ISTORIA URANTIEI

CAPITOLUL 57 - ORIGINEA URANTIEI

La prezentarea extraselor din arhi ele !er"se#"l"i pentr" $nre%istrarile Urantiei &" pri ire la ante&edentele si la istoria ei ti#p"rie' noi s"nte# $ndr"#ati sa &al&"la# ti#p"l $n ter#eni de "z &"rent ( prezent"l &alendar de ani )ise&ti de *+5 de zile si "n s,ert- .e re%"la' n" se a ,a&e ni&i o $n&er&are de a o# ,olosi &ele #ai se indi&a n"#ar"l exa&t de ani' desi a&estia s"nt &"nos&"ti- Noi apropiate n"#ere $ntre%i &a pe o #etoda
1

#ai )"na de prezentare a a&estor ,apte istori&eC/nd se ,a&e re,erire la "n e eni#ent a&"# "n"l sa" do"a #ilioane de ani' noi intentiona# sa data# o ast,el de $nt/#plare &a petre&"ta &" a&el n"#ar de ani $n "r#a' a /nd &a p"n&t de ple&are pri#ele de&enii ale se&ol"l"i al 00-lea al erei &restine1o# des&rie ast,el der"larea a&estor e eni#ente #"lt $ndepartate &a a /nd lo& $n perioade re%"late de #ii' de #ilioane si de #iliarde de anie&hi de

2-NE3ULOASA AN.RONO1ER

Urantia $si are ori%inea $n soarele ostr" este "n"l dintre di ersele

ostr"' iar soarele

lastare ale ne)"loasei Androno er' &are

a ,ost odata or%anizat &a o parte &o#ponenta a p"terii ,izi&e si a s")stantei #ateriale ale "ni ers"l"i lo&al al Ne)adon"l"i' si $nsasi a&easta #are ne)"loasa si-a a,lat ori%inea $n sar&ina-,orta

"ni ersala a spati"l"i din s"pra"ni ers"l Or onton"l"i' &" #"lt' #"lt ti#p $n "r#a-

4n perioada de la $n&ep"t"l a&estei relatari' Or%anizatorii Prin&ipali de 5orta Pri#ara ai Paradis"l"i a "sesera #"lt ti#p &ontrol"l deplin as"pra ener%iilor spatiale &are a" ,ost #ai t/rzi" or%anizate s") ,or#a ne)"loasei Androno ern urma cu 987 de miliarde de ani' or%anizator"l de ,orta aso&iat' $ndeplinind at"n&i ,"n&tiile inspe&tor"l"i a&ti din seria Or onton"l"i' &are n"#ar"l 622-*77

&alatorea $n a,ara U ersei' a raportat Celor 4#)atr/niti de 8ile &a toate &onditiile spatiale

era" ,a ora)ile initierii de ,eno#ene de #aterializare $ntr-"n an"#it se&tor al se%#ent"l"i' la re#ea a&eea oriental' al Or onton"l"i-

n urma cu 900 de miliarde de ani' d"pa &"# atesta arhi ele U ersei' s-a $nre%istrat "n per#is dat de &atre Consili"l " ersan al E&hili)r"l"i %" ern"l"i s"pra"ni ers"l"i si a"toriz/nd tri#iterea "n"i personal si a "n"i or%anizator de ,orta $n re%i"nea proie&tata anterior de &atre inspe&tor"l &" n"#ar"l 622-*77- A"toritatile Or onton"l"i l-a" $#p"terni&it

pe des&operitor"l ori%inar al a&est"i "ni ers potential pentr" a exe&"ta

#andat"l Celor 4#)atr/niti de 8ile' &are pre edea or%anizarea "nei noi &reatii #ateriale4nre%istrarea a&estei per#isi"ni se#ni,i&a ,apt"l &a personal"l si or%anizator"l de ,orta ple&asera de9a de pe U ersa $n l"n%a &alatorie &atre se&tor"l spatial esti&' "nde "r#a" &a "lterior sa se an%a9eze $n a&ele a&ti itati prel"n%ite $n&heiate &" i irea "nei noi &reatii ,izi&e $n Or ontonn urma cu 875 de miliarde de ani' enor#a ne)"loasa Androno er' &" n"#ar"l

67+-:;+' a ,ost initiata &"# tre)"ie- S-a &er"t n"#ai prezenta or%anizator"l"i de ,orta si a personal"l"i de le%at"ra pentr" a se ina"%"ra /rte9"l de ener%ie &are s-a trans,or#at p/na la "r#a $ntr-"n ast &i&lon spatial- Ca "r#are a initierii a&estor #is&ari de re ol"tie ne)"lare' or%anizatorii de ,orta ii se retra% p"r si si#pl"' perpendi&"lar pe plan"l dis&"l"i $n rotatie< apoi' &alitatile inerente ale ener%iei asi%"ra e ol"tia pro%resi a si ordonata a a&estor noi siste#e ,izi&eCa# prin a&easta perioada' exp"nerea tre&e la ,"n&tionarea personalitatilor s"pra"ni ers"l"i- 4n realitate' po estea are propri"l ei $n&ep"t $n p"n&t"l a&esta - aproape $n #o#ent"l $n &are or%anizatorii de ,orta ai Paradis"l"i se pre%atea" sa se retra%a' d"pa &e a" ,a&"t &a toate &onditiile de spati"-ener%ie sa ,ie %ata pentr" a&ti"nea dire&torilor de p"tere si a &ontrolorilor ,izi&i ai s"pra"ni ers"l"i Or onton"l"i;-STA.IUL NE3ULAR PRI=AR Toate &reatiile #ateriale e ol"ti e s"nt nas&"te din ne)"loasele &ir&"lare %azoase' si toate a&este ne)"loase pri#are s"nt &ir&"lare pe tot par&"rs"l pri#ei parti a existentei

lor %azoase- Pe #as"ra &e $#)atr/nes&' ele de in de re%"la spirale' iar at"n&i &/nd ,"n&ti"nea lor de ,or#ati"ne solara si-a ter#inat &"rs"l' ele s,/rses& adesea &a roi"ri stelare ori &a sori enor#i' $n&on9"rati de "n n"#ar aria)il de planete' de sateliti si de #i&i %r"p"ri de #aterie' ase#anatoare $n #"lte ,el"ri propri"l"i solarn urma cu 800 de miliarde de ani' &reatia Androno er a ,ost )ine statorni&ita &a ,iind "na dintre #a%ni,i&ele ne)"loase pri#are ale Or onton"l"i- C/nd astrono#ii "ni ers"rilor apropiate a" pri it $n a,ara la a&est ,eno#en al spati"l"i' ei a" az"t prea p"tine l"&r"ri &are sa le atra%a atentia- Esti#arile %ra itatiei ,a&"te $n &reatiile adia&ente a" indi&at &a #aterializarile spatiale a ea" lo& $n re%i"nile androno eriene' $nsa asta era totn urma cu 700 de miliarde de ani' siste#"l Androno er"l"i a atins proportii %i%anti&e' si a" ,ost tri#isi &ontrolori ,izi&i s"pli#entari pe no"a &reatii #ateriale $n&on9"ratoare' pentr" a o,eri spri9in si &ooperare &entrelor de p"tere ale a&est"i no" ostr" #in"s&"l siste#

siste# #aterial &are e ol"a at/t de rapid- La a&easta data $ndepartata' toate #aterialele lasate #ostenire &reatiilor "lterioare era" &ontin"te $n li#itele a&estei %i%anti&e roti spatiale' &are a &ontin"at sa se roteas&a #ere" si' d"pa &e a a9"ns la dia#etr"l ei #axi#' sa se roteas&a tot #ai repede pe #as"ra &e a &ontin"at sa se &ontra&te si sa se &ondensezen urma cu 600 de miliarde de ani' s-a a9"ns la apo%e"l perioadei de #o)ilizare a ener%iei Androno er"l"i< ne)"loasa a do)/ndit #axi#"l #asei ei- 4n a&easta perioada' ea era "n %i%anti& nor &ir&"lar de %az $ntr-o ,or#a $ntr"&/t a ase#anatoare &" "n s,eroid t"rtit- A&easta a ,ost perioada ti#p"rie a ,or#arii di,erentiale a #asei si a ariatiei itezei de rotatieGra itatia si alte in,l"ente era" pe &ale de a $n&epe a&ti"nea lor de &on ersie a %azelor din spati" $n #aterie or%anizata-

*-STA.IUL NE3ULAR SECUN.AR

Enor#a ne)"loasa a $n&ep"t at"n&i sa &apete ,or#a spirala si sa de ina &lar izi)ila' &hiar si pentr" astrono#ii "ni ers"rilor $ndepartate- A&easta este istoria nat"rala a #a9oritatii ne)"loaselor< $nainte de a $n&epe sa e#ane sori si de a porni l"&rarea de &onstr"&tie a "ni ers"l"i' a&este ne)"loase spatiale se&"ndare s"nt o)ser ate de o)i&ei s") aspe&t"l fenomenelor spiraleO)ser /nd a&easta #eta#or,oza a ne)"loasei Androno er' astrono#ii a&estei ere $ndepartate a" az"t exa&t &eea &e ad astrono#ii se&ol"l"i al do"aze&ilea at"n&i &/nd $si $ndreapta teles&oapele spre spati" si pri es& ne)"loasele spirale din epo&a prezenta a spati"l"i extern adia&entAproape $n perioada $n &are s-a atins #axi#"l #asei' &ontrol"l %ra itatiei &ontin"t"l"i de %az a $n&ep"t sa sla)eas&a< a "r#at stadi"l s&"r%erilor de %az - %az"l t/snind &a do"a )rate %i%anti&e distin&te' &are a" ple&at din do"a parti op"se ale #asei #a#aRotatia rapida ale a&est"i enor# n"&le" &entral a" dat &"r/nd o aparenta de spirala &elor doi &"renti de %az &are t/snea"- Ra&irea si &ondensarea "lterioara a "nor porti"ni dintre a&este )rate &are s-a" exteriorizat' a" prod"s p/na la "r#a "n aspe&t

10

noros- A&este porti"ni #ai dense era"

aste

siste#e si s")siste#e de #aterie ,izi&a' &are se rotea" prin spati" $n #i9lo&"l nor"l"i %azos al ne)"loasei' tot"l ,iind tin"t $n si%"ranta s") i#peri"l %ra itatiei rotii-#a#a4nsa ne)"loasa $n&ep"se sa se &ontra&te' iar &resterea $n iteza a #is&arii de re ol"tie a #i&sorat si #ai #"lt &ontrol"l %ra itatiei- 4n p"tin ti#p' re%i"nile %azoase externe a" $n&ep"t e,e&ti sa s&ape de s") in,l"enta i#ediata a n"&le"l"i ne)"lar' iesind a,ara $n spati" si "r#/nd niste &ir&"ite &" &ont"r nere%"lat' re$ntor&/nd"-se la re%i"nile n"&leare pentr" a $n&hide &ir&"itele' si asa #ai departe- .ar a&esta n" era de&/t "n stadi"# te#porar al pro%resiei ne)"lare- 1iteza #ere" &res&/nda a rotirii "r#a &a $n &"r/nd sa lanseze $n spati" sori enor#i' pe &ir&"ite independenteSi iata &e s-a $nt/#plat pe Androno er &" epo&i $n "r#a- Roata de ener%ie a tot &res&"t' p/na &/nd a a9"ns la expansi"nea ei #axi#a si' apoi' &/nd a $n&ep"t &ontra&tia' ea s-a rotit tot #ai repede p/na &/nd' $n &ele din "r#a' a ,ost atins stadi"l &entri,"%al &riti& si a $n&ep"t #area dezinte%raren urma cu 500 de miliarde de ani' s-a nas&"t pri#"l soare androno erian-

11

A&easta raza arz/nda s-a desprins de s") do#inatia %ra itatiei #aterne' si a s-a lansat $n spati" $ntr-o a ent"ra independenta $n &os#os"l &reatiei- Or)ita ei a ,ost deter#inata de &alea ei de iesire- A&esti sori tineri a" de enit repede s,eri&i' si si-a" $n&ep"t l"n%ile lor &ariere pline de e eni#ente &a stele ale spati"l"i- Ex&ept/nd n"&leele ne)"lare ter#inale' #area #a9oritate a sorilor Or onton"l"i a" a "t o nastere si#ilaraA&esti sori exp"lzati tre& prin di erse perioade de e ol"tie si de ser i&i" "ni ersal s")se& entn urma cu 400 de miliarde de ani' ne)"loasa Androno er a intrat $n perioada sa de re&aptare- ="lti dintre sorii apropiati #ai #i&i a" ,ost &apt"rati din no" &a rez"ltat al lar%irii treptate si al &ondensarii pe #ai departe a n"&le"l"i-#a#a- 5oarte &"r/nd' a ,ost ina"%"rata ,aza ter#inala de &ondensare ne)"lara' perioada &are pre&ede $ntotdea"na se%re%area ,inala a a&estor i#ense a%re%ate spatiale de ener%ie si #ateriePa%ina +5> A)ia la "n #ilion de ani d"pa a&easta epo&a' =ihail din Ne)adon' "n 5i" Creator

12

din Paradis' a ales a&easta ne)"loasa a,lata $n dezinte%rare &a ,iind lo&"l a ent"rii l"i $n &onstr"irea "ni ers"l"i- Aproape i#ediat' a $n&ep"t &rearea l"#ilor arhite&t"rale ale Sal in%ton"l"i si ale %r"p"rilor planetare' &ele o s"ta de sedii de &onstelatie- A ,ost ne oie de aproape "n #ilion de ani pentr" a &o#pleta a&este $n%ra#adiri de l"#i' $n spe&ial l"#i &reate- Planetele-sedi" ale siste#"l"i lo&al a" ,ost &onstr"ite de-a l"n%"l "nei perioade &are se $ntinde din re#ea a&eea' p/na $n "r#a &" &in&i #iliarde de anin urma cu 300 de miliarde de ani' &ir&"itele solare androno eriene era" )ine sta)ilite' iar siste#"l ne)"lar tre&ea printr-o perioada de tranzitie' de relati a sta)ilitate ,izi&a- Ca# $n a&easta perioada' personal"l l"i =ihail a sosit pe Sal in%ton' iar %" ern"l U ersei' &apitala Or onton"l"i' si-a extins re&"noasterea ,izi&a p/na la "ni ers"l lo&al al Ne)adon"l"in urma cu 200 de miliarde de ani' &ontra&tia si &ondensarea Androno er"l"i a" pro%resat &" o enor#a %enerare de &ald"ra $n roi"l l"i &entral' sa" $n #asa l"i n"&leara-

13

Spati"l relati

a apar"t &hiar si $n re%i"nile de l/n%a

roata soarel"i-#a#a &entral- Re%i"nile externe de enea" #ai sta)ile si #ai )ine or%anizate< "nele planete dez olt/nd"-se $n 9"r"l sorilor no"-nas&"ti' se ra&isera s",i&ient pentr" a ,i potri ite i#plantarii de iata- Cele #ai e&hi planete lo&"ite ale Ne)adon"l"i dateaza din re#"rile a&eleaA&"#' #e&anis#"l "ni ersal ter#inat al "ni ers"l"i Ne)adon"l"i $n&epe pentr" pri#a data sa ,"n&tioneze' iar &reatia l"i =ihail este $nre%istrata pe U ersa &a ,iind "ni ers de resedinta si de as&ensi"ne pro%resi a a #"ritorilorn urma cu 100 de miliarde de ani' s-a a9"ns la apo%e"l ne)"lar al tensi"nii &ondensarii< a ,ost atins p"n&t"l de #axi#a tensi"ne a &ald"rii-

A&est stadi" &riti& al l"ptei %ra itatie-&ald"ra d"reaza "neori aproape o esni&ie' dar' #ai de re#e sa" #ai t/rzi"' &ald"ra &/sti%a l"pta &" %ra itatia' si $n&epe perioada spe&ta&"loasa a dispersiei soarel"i< a&easta #ar&heaza s,/rsit"l &arierei se&"ndare a "nei ne)"loase spatiale-

14

>-STA.IILE TERTIAR SI CUATERNAR Stadi"l pri#ar al ne)"loasei este &ir&"lar< &el se&"ndar' spiral< stadi"l tertiar este a&ela al pri#ei dispersii a soarel"i' $n ti#p &e stadi"l &"aternar $#)ratiseaza al doilea si &el din "r#a &i&l" al dispersiei soarel"i' &" n"&le"l #a#a s,/rsind ,ie &a o $n%ra#adire %lo)"lara' ,ie &a "n soare solitar &are ,"n&tioneaza &a &entr" al "n"i siste# solar ter#inaln urma cu 75 de miliarde de ani' a&easta ne)"loasa atinsese &"l#ea stadi"l"i ei din ,a#ilia solaraA&esta a ,ost apo%e"l pri#ei perioade de pierderi de sori- =a9oritatea a&estor sori a" l"at de at"n&i $n stap/nire siste#e extinse de planete' de sateliti' de ins"le $nt"ne&ate' de &o#ete' de #eteori' si de nori de pra, &os#i&in urma cu 50 de miliarde de ani' a ,ost $n&heiata a&easta pri#a perioada de dispersie solara< ne)"loasa $si $n&heia rapid &i&l"l ei tertiar de existenta' $n &"rs"l &ar"ia dad"-se nastere "n"i n"#ar de 67+-:;+ de siste#e solarePerioada de acum 25 de miliarde de ani a asistat la $n&heierea &i&l"l"i tertiar al ietii ne)"loasei' si a

15

ad"s &" sine or%anizarea si relati a sta)ilizare a $ntinselor siste#e stelare pro enite din ne)"loasa-parinte- 4nsa pro&es"l &ontra&tiei ,izi&e si prod"&erea sporita de &ald"ra a" &ontin"at $n #asa &entrala a ra#asitei ne)"lare-

n urma cu 10 de miliarde de ani' a $n&ep"t &i&l"l &"aternar al Androno er"l"i- Se atinsese #axi#"l de te#perat"ra al #asei n"&leare< p"n&t"l &riti& de &ondensare era tot #ai aproape- N"&le"l-#a#a initial se &on "lsiona s") presi"nea &o#)inata a propriei l"i tensi"ni de &ondensare a &ald"rii interne si a e,e&t"l"i de #aree tot #ai p"terni& al %ra itatiei siste#elor solare eli)erate- Er"ptiile n"&leare &are tre)"ia" sa ina"%"reze doilea &i&l" ne)"lar de dispersie solara era" i#inente- Ci&l"l &"aternar al existentei ne)"lare era pe &ale de a $n&epeAcum 8 de miliarde de ani' a $n&ep"t teri)ila er"ptie de,initi a- N"#ai siste#ele externe s"nt $n si%"ranta $n #o#ent"l "nei ase#enea pre,a&eri totale' iar a&esta a ,ost $n&ep"t"l s,/rsit"l"i ne)"loasei- A&easta re arsare ,inala a soarel"i s-a des,as"rat pe

16

d"rata "nei perioade de aproape do"a #iliarde de aniPerioada de acum 7 miliarde de ani a asistat la apo%e"l pra)"sirii ,inale a Androno er"l"i- A&easta a ,ost perioada nasterii sorilor ter#inali #ai #ari si' de ase#enea' perioada apo%e"l"i pert"r)arilor ,izi&e lo&alePerioada de acum 6 miliarde de ani #ar&heaza s,/rsit"l pra)"sirii de,initi e si nasterea soarel"i ostr"' al &in&ize&i si saselea din "lti#a ,a#ilie solara se&"nda a Androno er"l"i- Er"ptia ,inala a n"&le"l"i ne)"lar a dat nastere la 2*+-77; de sori' #a9oritatea ,iind &orp"ri &eresti solitare- N"#ar"l total de sori si de siste#e solare &are $si a" ori%inea $n ne)"loasa Androno er a ,ost 2-72*-+;6- N"#ar"l soarel"i siste#"l"i solar este 2-72*-57;A&"# #area ne)"loasa Androno er n" #ai exista' $nsa ea traieste #ai departe $n n"#erosii sori si $n ,a#iliile lor planetare' &are $si a" ori%inea $n a&est nor-#a#a spatialRa#asita n"&leara ,inala a a&estei #a%ni,i&e ne)"loase $n&a arde &" o stral"&ire

17

rosiati&a' si &ontin"a sa rasp/ndeas&a l"#ina si &ald"ra #oderate peste ra#asitele ,a#iliei ei planetare de o s"ta si saize&i si &in&i de l"#i' &are %ra iteaza a&"# $n 9"r"l a&estei enera)ile #a#e a do"a p"terni&e %eneratii de #onarhi ai l"#inii5-ORIGINEA =ON=ATIEI ( SISTE=UL SOLAR AL URANTIEI n urma cu 5 miliarde de ani' soarele %lo) &eres& in&andes&ent' d"pa &e ad"nase $n el &ea #ai #are parte a #ateriei &ir&"lante din spati"l apropiat' ra#asitele re&entei trans,or#ari &are a" $nsotit propria l"i nastereAstazi' soarele ostr" a atins o sta)ilitate relati a' dar &i&l"rile petelor solare de "nspreze&e ani si 9"#atate a#intes& de ,apt"l &a a ,ost o stea aria)ila $n tineretea ei- 4n ostr"' &ontra&tia &ontin"a pri#ele zile ale soarel"i ostr" era "n

si &resterea %radata a te#perat"rii &are a "r#at' a" initiat extraordinare &on "lsii pe s"pra,ata l"i- A&este titani&e $naltari si &o)or/ri rit#i&e a" ne&esitat trei zile si 9"#atate pentr" a &o#pleta "n &i&l" de l"#inozitate aria)ila-

18

A&easta stare

aria)ila' a&easta p"lsatie periodi&a' ostr" sa ,ie

a" ,a&"t &a soarele

extre# de sensi)il la an"#ite in,l"ente din a,ara' &are "r#a" sa ,ie $nt/lnite &"r/ndAst,el a ,ost s&ena spati"l"i lo&al pre%atita pentr" ori%inea "ni&a a Monmatiei' a&esta ,iind n"#ele ,a#iliei planetare a soarel"i ostr"' siste#"l solar &ar"ia $i apartine l"#ea oastra- =ai p"tin de "n pro&ent din siste#ele planetare ale Or onton"l"i a" a "t o ori%ine si#ilaran urma cu 4'5 miliarde de ani' enor#"l siste# An%ona a $n&ep"t sa se apropie de a&est soare solitar- Centr"l a&est"i #are siste# era "n $nt"ne&at %i%ant al spati"l"i' solid' extre# de $n&ar&at si posed/nd o extraordinara atra&tie %ra itationalaPe #as"ra &e An%ona se apropia de soare' $n #o#ente de #axi#a expansi"ne din ti#p"l p"lsatiilor solare' apori de #aterial %azos era" az /rliti $n spati" &a niste %i%anti&e li#)i solare- La $n&ep"t' a&este li#)i de %az &"prinse de ,la&ari &adea" in aria)il $napoi $n soare' dar pe #as"ra &e An%ona a enit din &e $n &e #ai aproape' izitator a atra&tia %ra itationala a %i%anti&"l"i

de enit at/t de #are' $n&/t a&este li#)i

19

de %az se ,r/n%ea" $n an"#ite p"n&te' rada&ina &az/nd $napoi $n soare' $n ti#p &e se&ti"nile exterioare se desprindea" pentr" a ,or#a &orp"ri independente de #aterie' de #eteoriti solari' &are a" $n&ep"t i#ediat sa se $n /rta $n 9"r"l soarel"i pe propriile lor or)ite elipti&ePe #as"ra &e siste#"l An%ona s-a apropiat' extr"zi"nile solare a" de enit tot #ai i#portante' tot #ai #"lta #aterie a ,ost atrasa din soare' pentr" a se ,or#a &orp"ri independente &ir&"lante $n spati"l $n&on9"ratorA&easta sit"atie s-a dez oltat ti#p de aproape &in&i s"te de #ii de ani' p/na &/nd An%ona s-a a a9"ns la &ea #ai #are apropiere de soare< i#ediat d"pa a&eea' soarele' $n &on9"n&tie &" "na dintre &on "lsiile l"i periodi&e' a s",erit o dislo&are partiala< din parti op"se si si#"ltan' s-a re arsat "n ol"# enor# de #aterie- .inspre partea An%onei' a ,ost atrasa o asta &oloana de %aze solare' a#)ele ei &apete era" #ai de%ra)a s")tiate si &entr"l ei era #"lt )o#)at< ea a s&apat de,initi de s") &ontrol"l %ra itational i#ediat al soarel"iA&easta i#ensa &oloana de %aze solare &are a ,ost ast,el separata de soare s-a

20

dez oltat "lterior $n &ele do"aspreze&e planete ale siste#"l"i solar- E a&"area re er)erationala de %az din partea op"sa a soarel"i' $ntr-"n sin&ronis# &i&li& &" %i%anti&a extr"zi"ne an&estrala a siste#"l"i solar' s-a &ondensat de at"n&i $n #eteorii si $n pra,"l spatial din siste#"l solar' desi #"lta' ,oarte #"lta din a&easta #aterie a ,ost "lterior re&aptata de %ra itatia solara' pe #as"ra &e siste#"l An%ona s-a retras $n spati"l $ndepartat.esi An%ona a re"sit sa $ndeparteze #aterial"l an&estral al planetelor siste#"l"i solar si al enor#"l"i ol"# de #aterie &are &ir&"la a&"# $n 9"r"l soarel"i &a asteroizi si #eteori' ea n" si-a asi%"rat pentr" sine ni#i& din a&easta #aterie solara- Siste#"l izitator n" a s"stra%e e,e&ti enit $ndea9"ns de aproape pentr" a re"n pi& din

s")stanta soarel"i' dar s-a rotit s",i&ient de aproape pentr" a atra%e $n spati"l inter#ediar tot #aterial"l &are &"prinde siste#"l solar a&t"alCele &in&i planete interne si &el &in&i externe ,or#ate &"r/nd $n #iniat"ra de n"&leele pe &ale de ra&ire si de &ondensare de la extre#itatile &oni&e si #ai p"tin

21

ol"#inoase ale %i%anti&ei prot")erante a %ra itatiei pe &are a An%ona a re"sit sa le desprinda de soare' $n re#e &e Sat"rn si !"piter sa" ,or#at din porti"nile &entrale #ai ol"#inoase si #ai proe#inente- P"terni&a atra&tie %ra itationala a l"i !"piter si a l"i Sat"rn a &apt"rat de la $n&ep"t aproape tot #aterial"l s"stras de la An%ona' d"pa &"# atesta #is&area retro%rada a "nora dintre satelitii lor!"piter si Sat"rn' ,iind pro enite din &hiar &entr"l enor#ei &oloane de %aze solare s"pra$n&alzite' &ontinea" at/t de #"lt #aterial solar p"terni& $n&alzit' $n&/t a ea" o l"#ina stral"&itoare si e#ana" "n &ald"ra< ele a" ,ost $n realitate sori se&"ndari pentr" o perioada s&"rta d"pa ,or#area lor &a &orp"ri separate ale spati"l"iA&este do"a planete' &ele #ai #ari ale siste#"l"i solar' a" ra#as $n #are parte %azoase p/na $n zi"a de azi' ne,iind ni&i #a&ar ra&ite p/na la p"n&t"l de &o#pleta &ondensare sa" solidi,i&areN"&leele de &ontra&tie %azoasa ale &elorlalte ze&e planete a" a9"ns &"r/nd la stadi"l de solidi,i&are' si ast,el a" $n&ep"t sa atra%a la ele &antitati sporite de #aterie ol"# enor# de

22

#eteori&a &are &ir&"la prin spati"l apropiat- L"#ile siste#"l"i solar a" a "t ast,el o d")la ori%ine? n"&lee de &ondensare %azoasa' &res&"te #ai t/rzi" de &apt"rarea de enor#e &antitati de #eteori- 4ntr-ade ar' ele &ontin"a $n&a sa &apteze #eteori' dar $n n"#ar #"lt #ai #i&Planetele n" se $n /rt $n 9"r"l soarel"i $n plan"l e&"atorial al #a#ei lor solare' &eea &e ele ar ,i ,a&"t da&a ar ,i ,ost respinse de #is&are de rotatie a soarel"i- =ai de%ra)a' ele &alatores& $n plan"l prot")erantei solare &a"zate de An%ona' plan &are ,or#a "n "n%hi a&&ent"at &" &el al plan"l"i e&"ator"l"i solar4n ti#p &e An%ona n" a p"t"t &apta ni#i& din #asa solara' soarele a ada"%at ,a#iliei oastre planetare &are se #eta#or,oza izitator- .atorita intens"l"i &/#p &e a din #aterial"l &ir&"lant din or)ita siste#"l"i %ra itational al An%onei' planetele tri)"tare din ,a#ilia ei a" "r#at or)ite a,late la distanta #are de $nt"ne&at"l %i%ant< la p"tin ti#p d"pa extr"zi"nea #asei an&estrale a siste#"l"i solar si $n ti#p &e An%ona era $n&a $n e&inatatea soarel"i' trei dintre planetele #a9ore ale siste#"l"i An%onei s-a" rotit at/t de aproape de #asi "l an&estr" al siste#"l"i solar' $n&/t atra&tia l"i

23

%ra itationala' sporita de &ea a soarel"i' a ,ost s",i&ienta &a sa rastoarne e&hili)r"l in,l"enta %ra itatiei An%onei si sa detaseze per#anent a&este trei tri)"tare ale rata&itor"l"i &elestTot #aterialele siste#"l"i solar pro enite din soare a" &ir&"la" ori%inar pe or)ite &" dire&tie o#o%ena- 5ara intr"zi"nea a&estor trei &orp"ri straine din spati"' toate #aterialele siste#"l"i solar ar #entine $n&a a&eeasi dire&tie de #is&are or)itala- Ca sa zi&e# asa' i#pa&t"l &elor trei tri)"tare ale An%onei a in9e&tat ,orte dire&tionale noi si straine $n siste#"l solar e#er%ent' de "nde si aparitia miscarii retrograde- =is&area retro%rada din ori&e siste# astrono#i& este $ntotdea"na a&&identala si apare $ntotdea"na &a rez"ltat al i#pa&t"l"i &olizional al &orp"rilor straine din spati"- Se poate &a ase#enea &olizi"ni sa n" prod"&a $ntotdea"na o #is&are retro%rada' $nsa ni&i o #is&are retro%rada n" apare ni&iodata alt,el de&/t $ntr-"n siste# &are &ontine #ase &are a" ori%ini di erse+-STA.IUL SISTE=ULUI SOLAR ( ERA 5OR=ARII PLANETELOR

24

Ulterior nasterii siste#"l"i solar a "r#at o perioada de di#in"are a re arsarii solare- Pentr" o alta perioada de &in&i s"te de #ii de ani' soarele a &ontin"at sa re erse "n ol"# tot #ai s&az"t de #aterie $n spati"l $n&on9"rator- 4nsa $n &"rs"l a&estor ti#p"ri ale or)itelor rata&itoare' &/nd &orp"rile din 9"r a" a "t &ea #ai #are apropiere de soare' parintele solar a ,ost $n stare sa re&apt"reze o #are parte din a&este #ateriale #eteori&ePlanetele a,late &el #ai aproape de soare a" ,ost pri#ele &are a" a "t rotatia $n&etinita de ,ri&ti"nea &a"zata de e,e&tele de #aree- Ase#enea in,l"ente %ra itationale &ontri)"ie $n e%ala #as"ra la sta)ilizarea or)itelor planetare' $n ti#p &e a&tioneaza &a o ,r/na as"pra rit#"l"i de rotatie al planetelor $n 9"r"l axei lor' ,a&/nd &a o planeta sa se $n /rta tot #ai $n&et' p/na &/nd rotatia lor axiala $n&eteaza' las/nd o e#is,era a planetei $ntotdea"na $ntoarsa &atre soare sa" &atre &orp"l #ai #are' d"pa &"# o arata si exe#plele planetelor =er&"r si L"na' a&easta din "r#a arat/nd"-si $ntotdea"na a&eeasi ,ata &atre UrantiaC/nd ,ri&ti"nile &a"zate de e,e&tele de #aree ale L"nii si ale Pa#/nt"l"i se or

25

e%aliza' Pa#/nt"l

a $ntoar&e #ere" a&eeasi or ,i

e#is,era &atre L"na' iar zi"a si l"na zile terestre- C/nd este atinsa o

analo%e - de o d"rata de &ir&a patr"ze&i si sapte de ase#enea sta)ilitate a or)itelor' ,ri&ti"nile #arei&e or intra $n a&ti"ne in ersa' ne#ai$ndepart/nd L"na de Pa#/nt' &i atra%/nd treptat satelit"l &atre planeta- Si apoi' $n a&el iitor #"lt $ndepartat &/nd L"na a intra $n "nspreze&e #ii de raza de aproxi#ati a&est"ia

#ile a Pa#/nt"l"i' a&ti"nea %ra itatiei a ,a&e &a L"na sa se s,ar/#e' si a&easta a explozie a %ra itatiei #arei&e

$#prastia l"na $n #i&i parti&"le' &are s-ar p"tea str/n%e $n 9"r"l l"#ii &a niste inele de #aterie ase#anatoare &" a&elea ale l"i Sat"rn sa" ar p"tea sa ,ie treptat atrase &atre Pa#/nt s") ,or#a de #eteori.a&a &orp"rile din spati" s"nt si#ilare $n #ari#e si $n densitate' se pot prod"&e &olizi"ni- 4nsa da&a do"a &orp"ri spatiale de densitate si#ilara s"nt relati apropie pro%resi ine%ale $n #ari#e' at"n&i' da&a a&ela &are este #ai #i& se de a&ela #ai #are' a prod"&e at"n&i s,ar/#area &orp"l"i #ai #i& se

&/nd raza or)itei l"i a de eni de do"a ori si 9"#atate #ai #i&a de&/t raza &orp"l"i #ai #are- Colizi"nile dintre %i%antii

26

spati"l"i s"nt $ntr-ade ar rare' dar a&este explozii prod"se de e,e&telor de #aree %ra itationala ale &orp"rilor #ai #i&i s"nt dest"l de &o#"neStelele &azatoare se prod"& $n roi"ri' deoare&e ele s"nt ,ra%#ente ale "nor &orp"ri de #aterie #ai #ari &are a" ,ost dislo&ate de %ra itatia #arei&a exer&itata de &orp"rile spatiale $n e&inate si &hiar #ai #ari- Inelele l"i Sat"rn s"nt ,ra%#entele "n"i satelit dezinte%rat- Una dintre l"nile l"i !"piter se apropie a&"# peri&"los de #"lt de zona &riti&a de dislo&are prod"sa de e,e&t"l de #aree si' $n &/te a #ilioane de ani' ea a ,i ,ie re endi&ata de planeta' ,ie a ,i s"p"sa "nei dezinte%rari de &atre %ra itatie din &a"za e,e&telor de #aree- A &in&ia planeta a siste#"l"i solar' &" ,oarte #"lt ti#p $n "r#a' a par&"rs o or)ita nere%"lata' apropiind"-se periodi& tot #ai #"lt de !"piter' p/na &/nd a intrat $n zona &riti&a de dezinte%rare %ra itationala &a"zata de e,e&tele de #aree< ea a ,ost at"n&i rapid ,ra%#entata' si a de enit roi"l a&t"al de asteroiziPerioada de acum 4 miliarde de ani a asistat la or%anizarea siste#elor l"i !"piter si al l"i Sat"rn' s") o ,or#a ,oarte ase#anatoare &elei de astazi' $n a,ara de l"nile lor'

27

&are a" &ontin"at sa &reas&a $n #ari#e ti#p de #ai #"lte #iliarde de ani- .e ,apt' toate planetele si satelitii siste#"l"i solar s"nt $n&a $n &restere' &a rez"ltat al &aptarilor #eteori&e &ontin"eu 3'5 miliarde de ani !n urma' n"&leele de &ondensare ale &elorlalte ze&e planete era" )ine ,or#ate' iar #iez"rile #a9oritatii l"nilor era" inta&te' desi &/ti a dintre satelitii #ai #i&i s-a" $#)inat #ai apoi pentr" a ,or#a l"nile #ai #ari din zi"a de azi- A&easta perioada se poate &onsidera &a ,iind era asa#)larii planetareu 3 miliarde de ani !n urma' siste#"l solar ,"n&tiona &a# tot asa &"# ,"n&tioneaza astazi- =ari#ea #e#)rilor l"i a &ontin"at sa &reas&a $n #ari#e pe #as"ra &e #eteorii din spati" a" &ontin"at sa se re erse peste planete si peste satelitii lor la o iteza ,or#ida)ilaCa# $n a&easta perioada' siste#"l ,ost $ns&ris $n re%istr"l ,izi& al Ne)adon"l"i si i s-a dat n"#ele de =on#atiau 3 miliarde de ani !n urma' planetele &res&"sera i#ens $n #ari#e- Urantia era o ostr" solar a

28

s,era )ine dez oltata' a /nd aproxi#ati din #asa ei prezenta si &res&/nd rapid prin a&"#"lare #eteori&a-

o ze&i#e

Toata a&easta extraordinara a&ti itate ,a&e $n #od nor#al parte din edi,i&area "nei l"#i e ol"ti e de ordin"l Urantiei si &onstit"ie preli#inariile astrono#i&e pentr" pre%atirea teren"l"i pentr" $n&eperea e ol"tiei ,izi&e a "nor ase#enea l"#i spatiale $n ederea a ent"rilor de iata din ti#p-

7-ERA =ETEORICA ( ERA 1ULCANICA AT=OS5ERA PLANETARA PRI=ITI1A Pe tot par&"rs"l a&estei epo&i pri#iti e re%i"nile spatiale ale siste#"l"i solar #is"na" de #i&i &orp"ri ,or#ate prin ,ra%#entare si &ondensare- 4n a)senta "nei at#os,ere de &o#)"stie prote&toare ase#enea &orp"ri s-a" pra)"sit dire&t pe s"pra,ata Urantiei- A&este i#pa&t"ri ne$n&etate a" tin"t s"pra,ata planetei #ai #"lt sa" #ai p"tin $n&alzita' si a&easta' $#pre"na &" a&ti"nea sporita a %ra itatiei pe #as"ra &e s,era s-a lar%it' a $n&ep"t sa p"na $n #is&are a&ele in,l"ente &are a" ,a&"t &a treptat ele#entele #ai %rele' &"# este ,ier"l' sa se a&"#"leze tot #ai #"lt &atre &entr"l

29

planeteiC" 2-000-000-000 de ani $n "r#a pa#/nt"l a $n&ep"t sa de ina net #ai #are de&/t l"na- 4ntotdea"na planeta ,"sese #ai #are de&/t satelit"l ei' $nsa n" a ,ost o di,erenta asa de #are $n #ari#e &a# p/na prin ti#p"l a&esta' &/nd enor#e &orp"ri spatiale a" ,ost &aptate de pa#/nt- Urantia a ea at"n&i &a# o &in&i#e din #ari#ea ei prezenta si de enise $ndea9"ns de #are &a sa retina at#os,era pri#iti a &are $n&ep"se sa apara &a rez"ltat al &on,li&t"l"i ele#ental intern dintre interior"l $n&alzit si s&oarta pe &ale de ra&ireA&ti"nea "l&ani&a propri"-zisa dateaza din ti#p"rile a&elea- Cald"ra interna a pa#/nt"l"i a &ontin"at sa ,ie sorita de tot #ai ad/n&a $n%ropare a ele#entelor #ai %rele sa" radioa&ti e ad"se din spati" de &atre #eteoriSt"di"l a&estor ele#ente radioa&ti e a re elat ,apt"l &a la s"pra,ata ei Urantia are o e&hi#e de peste "n #iliard de ani- Ceas"l &" radi"# este &easorni&"l pentr" a se e al"a stiinti,i& ostr" &el #ai ,ia)il /rsta

planetei' dar toate a&este esti#ari s"nt prea sla)e' deoare&e #aterialele radioa&ti e

30

disponi)ile pentr" &er&etarea ele reprezinta a&hizitiile relati $n a&est do#eni"-

oastra pro in toate re&ente ale Urantiei

din s"pra,ata pa#/nt"l"i si' de a&eea'

C" 1-500-000-000 de ani $n "r#a pa#/nt"l a ea do"a trei#i din #ari#ea l"i prezenta' $n ti#p &e l"na se apropia de #asa ei a&t"ala- A ansarea rapida a pa#/nt"l"i ,ata de l"na $n &eea &e pri este #ari#ea i-a per#is sa $n&eapa s"stra%erea lenta a p"tinei at#os,ere pe &are a a "t-o initial satelit"l sa"A&ti itatea "l&ani&a este a&"# la apo%e"l eierita)il 4ntre%"l pa#/nt este "n

in,ern $n ,la&ari' s"pra,ata ,iind ase#anatoare &" starea ei pri#iti a de ,"zi"ne de dinainte &a #etalele #ai %rele sa ,i %ra itat &atre &entr"- Aceasta este era "ulcanica- C" toate a&estea' se ,or#eaza treptat o s&oarta' &onstit"ita $n prin&ipal din %ranit &o#parati #ai "sor- Se pre%ateste s&ena pentr" o planeta &are poate &a $ntr-o )"na zi s"stine iataa p"tea

At#os,era planetara pri#iti a se dez olta lent' &ontin/nd a&"# &e a apori de apa' #onoxid de &ar)on' dioxid de &ar)on' si &lor"ra de hidro%en' dar este p"tin sa" &hiar ni&i "n pi& de azot li)er sa" oxi%en li)erAt#os,era "nei l"#i din era "l&ani&a

31

prezinta "n spe&ta&ol strani"- Pe l/n%a %azele en"#erate ea este %re" $n&ar&ata &" n"#eroase %aze "l&ani&e si' pe #as"ra ,or#arii &ent"rii de aer' &" prod"sele de &o#)"stie ale %relelor ploi #eteori&e &are se a)at pe s"pra,ata planetei- A&easta &o#)"stie #eteori&a #entine oxi%en"l at#os,eri& la "n ni el apropiat de ep"izare' iar rit#"l )o#)arda#ent"l"i #eteori& este $n&a ,or#ida)il4n &"r/nd' at#os,era a de enit #ai sta)ila si s",i&ient de ra&ita pentr" a de&lansa pre&ipitatii de ploaie pe s"pra,ata st/n&oasa ,ier)inte a planetei- Ti#p de #ii de ani Urantia a ,ost $n al"ita $ntr-o sin%"ra asta si &ontin"a pat"ra de apori- 4n &"rs"l a&estor ere soarele n-a stral"&it ni&iodata pe s"pra,ata pa#/nt"l"iO #are parte din &ar)on"l at#os,erei a ,ost extras din &ar)onatii ariatelor #etale &are a)"nda" $n strat"rile s"per,i&iale ale planetei=ai t/rzi"' &antitati #"lt #ai #ari dintre a&este %aze de &ar)on a" ,ost &ons"#ate de iata proli,i&a a pri#elor planteChiar si $n &"rs"l perioadelor "lterioare s&"r%erile persistente de la a si &aderile de #eteori a" &ons"#at aproape &o#plet oxi%en"l din aer- Chiar si pri#ele dep"neri din

32

o&ean"l pri#iti

&are a ea sa apara $n &"r/nd n"

&ontinea" ni&i pietre &olorate' ni&i sist"ri- O l"n%a perioada de ti#p d"pa aparitia o&ean"l"i' n" a existat pra&ti& ni&i "n pi& de oxi%en li)er $n at#os,era< si el n-a apar"t $n &antitati se#ni,i&ati e p/na &/nd n-a ,ost %enerat #ai t/rzi" de al%ele #arine si de alte ,or#e de iata e%etala"l&ani&e o,era At#os,era planetara pri#iti a a erei p"tina prote&tie $#potri a i#pa&t"rilor &a"zate de &olizi"nile roi"rilor #eteori&e- =ilioane si #ilioane de #eteori pot sa strap"n%a pat"ra de aer si sa se iz)eas&a de s&oarta planetara &a niste &orp"ri solide- .ar odata &" tre&erea ti#p"l"i' s"nt tot #ai p"tini #eteori dest"l de #ari pentr" a rezista s&"t"l"i ,ri&ti"nii at#os,eri& &onstant re$ntarita prin $#)o%atirea &" oxi%en a erelor de #ai t/rzi"6-STA3ILI8AREA SCOARTEI EPOCA CUTRE=URELOR .E PA=@NT OCEANUL LU=II SI PRI=UL CONTINENT Perioada de acum 1 miliard de ani este data $n&ep"t"l"i e,e&ti al istoriei UrantieiPlaneta a atins &" aproxi#atie #ari#ea ei a&t"ala' iar $n a&easta perioada' ea a ,ost

33

$ns&risa $n re%istrele ,izi&e ale Ne)adon"l"i si i s-a dat n"#ele #rantiaAt#os,era' pre&"# si pre&ipitatiile ne$n&etata de "#iditate' a" ,a&ilitat ra&irea s&oartei terestre- A&ti"nea "l&ani&a a e%alizat de la $n&ep"t presi"nea &ald"rii interne si &ontra&tia s&oartei- Apoi "l&anii s-a" di#in"at rapid si &"tre#"rele si-a" ,a&"t aparitia $n ti#p &e a&easta epo&a de adaptare si de ra&ire a s&oartei a pro%resatIstoria %eolo%i&a reala a Urantiei $n&epe $n #o#ent"l &/nd s&oarta terestra este s",i&ient de re&e &a sa pro oa&e ,or#area pri#"l"i o&ean- Condensarea de apori de apa pe s"pra,ata $n ra&ire a Pa#/nt"l"i' odata $n&ep"ta' a &ontin"at p/na &/nd a de enit pra&ti& &o#pleta- La s,/rsit"l a&estei perioade' o&ean"l a&operea toata s"pra,ata planetei' p/na la o ad/n&i#e #edie de aproape doi Ailo#etri=areele era" si at"n&i' asa &"# s"nt o)ser ate si azi' dar a&est o&ean pri#iti era sarat< el era pra&ti& "n $n elis de apa d"l&e al l"#ii- 4n a&ele zile' &ea #ai #are parte a &lor"l"i era &o#)inata &" di erse #etale' dar a ,ost s",i&ient &a' $n &o#)inatie &" hidro%en"l' sa prod"&a a&easta apa "sor a&idan"

34

La $n&ep"t"l a&estei ere $ndepartate' Urantia ar tre)"i &onsiderata &a o planeta $n&on9"rata de apa- =ai t/rzi"' s&"r%erile de la a de ori%ine #ai ad/n&a' si prin "r#are #ai dense' a" iesit la s"pra,ata pe ,"nd"l prezent"l"i O&ean Pa&i,i&' iar a&easta parte a s"pra,etei a&operite de apa s-a s&","ndat &onsidera)il- Pri#a #asa de sol &ontinental a iesit la i eala din o&ean"l l"#ii pentr" a resta)ili e&hili)r"l si a &o#pensa $n%rosarea pro%resi a a s&oartei terestreu 950 de milioane de ani !n urma Urantia prezinta ta)lo"l "n"i #are &ontinent de pa#/nt si al "n"i $ntins &orp de apa' O&ean"l Pa&i,i&- 1"l&anii s"nt $n&a rasp/nditi peste tot' iar &"tre#"rele s"nt si ,re& ente si se ere- =eteorii &ontin"a sa )o#)ardeze pa#/nt"l' dar ei se #i&soreaza at/t $n ,re& enta' &/t si $n #ari#e- At#os,era se li#pezeste' dar &antitatea de dioxid de &ar)on &ontin"a sa ,ie i#portanta- S&oarta pa#/nt"l"i se sta)ilizeaza treptatCa# prin epo&a a&easta a ,ost Urantia alipita siste#"l"i Sataniei pentr" ad#inistrarea ei planetara si a ,ost $ns&risa $n re%istr"l de iata al NorlatiadeA"l"i-

35

Apoi a $n&ep"t re&"noasterea ad#inistrati a a #ar"ntei si insi%ni,iantei s,ere' &are era destinata sa ,ie planeta pe &are =ihail se "lterior $n ,or#ida)ila sa a&ti"ne de #ani,estare &a #"ritor si a parti&ipa la a&ele experiente &are de at"n&i a" ,a&"t &a Urantia sa de ina &"nos&"ta lo&al s") n"#ele de Bl"#ea &r"&ii-B C" 900 de milioane de ani !n urma' s-a asistat la sosirea pe Urantia a pri#"l"i %r"p de &er&etare al Sataniei tri#is din !er"se# pentr" a exa#ina planeta si a ,a&e "n raport despre posi)ilitatile de adaptare &a stati"ne experi#entala a ietii- A&easta &o#isie era &onstit"ita din do"aze&i si patr" de #e#)ri' &"prinz/nd P"rtatorii 1ietii' 5ii LanonandeAi' =el&hizedeAii' sera,i#ii' si alte ordine de iata &elesta &are se o&"pa" de or%anizarea si de ad#inistrarea initiale ale planetei."pa &e a ,a&"t o exa#inare #in"tioasa a planetei' a&easta &o#isie s-a re$ntors $n !er"se# si a ,a&"t "n raport ,a ora)il S" eran"l"i Siste#"l"i' re&o#and/nd &a Urantia sa ,ie $ns&risa $n re%istr"l de experi#entare a L"#ea oastra a ,ost &oresp"nzator ietiia an%a9a

36

$nre%istrata $n !er"se# &a o planeta ze&i#ala' si P"rtatorii 1ietii a" ,ost an"ntati &a pri#es& per#isi"nea de a instit"i noi #odele de #o)ilizare #e&ani&a' &hi#i&a si ele&tri&a $n #o#ent"l sosirii lor "lterioare &" ordinele de transplantare si de i#plantare a ietiiLa ti#p"l &" enit' #as"rile l"ate pentr" o&"parea planetei a" ,ost l"ate de &atre &o#isia #ixta a &elor doispreze&e de pe !er"se# si apro)ata de &atre &o#isia planetara a &elor sapteze&i de pe Edentia- A&este plan"ri' prop"se de &atre &onsilierii s,at"itori ai P"rtatorilor 1ietii' a" ,ost $n ,inal a&&eptate pe Sal in%ton- C"r/nd d"pa a&eea' trans#isi"nile Ne)adon"l"i a" dat 1ietii estea &a Urantia a de eni &adr"l $n &are P"rtatorii or exe&"ta $n Satania al saize&ilea lor iata a experi#ent destinat sa a#pli,i&e si sa a#elioreze tip"l satanian de #odele de Ne)adon"l"iLa s&"rt ti#p d"pa &e Urantia a ,ost re&"nos&"ta pri#a data $n trans#isi"nile "ni ers"l"i &atre tot Ne)adon"l' ei i s-a a&ordat stat"t"l deplin al a&est"i "ni ersC"r/nd d"pa a&eea' ea a ,ost $nre%istrata $n arhi ele planetelor sedi" din se&tor"l #a9or

37

si din &el #inor ale s"pra"ni ers"l"i< si $nainte &a a&easta epo&a sa se ter#ine' Urantia ,"sese de9a $ns&risa $n re%istr"l de al U erseiToata a&easta epo&a a ,ost &ara&terizata de ,"rt"ni iolente si ,re& ente- S&oarta terestra pri#iti a era $ntr-o stare de ,l"x &ontin""Ra&irea s"pra,etei a alternat &" i#ense s&"r%eri de la a- Ni&aieri pe s"pra,ata l"#ii n" se poate %asi ni&i &ea #ai #i&a "r#a din a&easta s&oarta planetara ori%inara- Ea a ,ost a#este&ata de prea #"lte ori &" la e iesite de la #ari ad/n&i#i si &" dep"neri "lterioare din o&ean"l #ondial pri#iti Ni&aieri pe s"pra,ata l"#ii n" se rezid""ri #odi,i&ate ale a&estor stra e&hi ro&i preo&eani&e' de&/t $n Canada nord-esti&a $n 9"r"l Gol,"l"i C"dsonA&easta ast plato" %raniti& este &o#p"s din piatra &are apartinea erelor preo&eani&eA&este strat"ri de ro&a a" ,ost $n&alzite' &"r)ate' ras"&ite' $n&retite si a" tre&"t ,ara $ntrer"pere prin a&este experiente #eta#or,i&e de,or#ante.e-a l"n%"l erelor o&eani&e' strat"ri enor#e de piatra strati,i&ata ,ara ,osila s-a" dep"s pe a&est ,"nd an&estral al o&ean"l"iDCal&ar"l se poate ,or#a &a rez"ltat al "n"i or %asi #ai #"lte iata planetara

38

pre&ipitat &hi#i&< n" toate &al&arele #ai ,ost prod"se prin sedi#entarea ,or#ati"ni de ro&a n" se ietii

e&hi a

#arine-E 4n ni&i "na dintre a&este stra e&hi or %asi "r#e de iata< ele n" &ontin ,osile de&/t da&a dep"nerile "lterioare' dat/nd din epo&ile a& ati&e' n" s-a" a#este&at &"# a' a&&idental' &" a&este strat"ri #ai e&hi' anterioare ietiiS&oarta terestra pri#iti a a ,ost extre# de insta)ila' dar #"ntii n" era" $n &"rs de ,or#are- Planeta s-a &ontra&tat s") presi"nea %ra itatiei pe #as"ra &e se ,or#at- ="ntii n" s"nt rez"ltat"l dislo&arii s&oartei $n &"rs de ra&ire a "nei s,ere $n &ontra&tie< ei apar #ai t/rzi" s") a&ti"nea ploii' a %ra itatiei si a erozi"nii=asa &ontinentala de pa#/nt a a&estei ere a &res&"t p/na a a&operit aproape ze&e pro&ente din s"pra,ata pa#/nt"l"i- C"tre#"rele se ere n" a" $n&ep"t p/na &/nd #asa &ontinentala de pa#/nt n" s-a ridi&at )ine deas"pra apei- .e $ndata &e a" $n&ep"t' ele a" sporit $n ,re& enta si $n se eritate de-a l"n%"l re#"rilor- 4n #ilioane si #ilioane de ani &"tre#"rele a" a9"ns sa se do#oleas&a' dar Urantia tot #ai are o #edie de &in&ispreze&e zilni&-

39

A&"# 850 de milioane de ani' a $n&ep"t pri#a epo&a reala a sta)ilizarii s&oartei pa#/nt"l"i- =a9oritatea #etalelor #ai %rele s-a" ,ixat &atre &entr"l %lo)"l"i< s&oarta $n &"rs de ra&ire a $n&etat sa se #ai s"rpe la o s&ara asa de extinsa &a epo&ile anterioare- Sa sta)ilit "n e&hili)r" #ai )"n $ntre extr"zi"nile de pa#/nt si ,"nd"l #ai dens al o&ean"l"i- Pe s") s&oarta terestra' ,l"x"l de la a sa extins aproape $n toata l"#ea' &eea &e a &o#pensat si a sta)ilizat ,l"&t"atiile &a"zate de ra&ire' de &ontra&tie si de %lisariles"per,i&iale 5re& enta si iolenta er"ptiilor "l&ani&e si a &"tre#"relor de pa#/nt a" &ontin"at sa se di#in"eze- At#os,era se &"rata de %azele "l&ani&e si de aporii de apa' dar pro&enta9"l de dioxid de &ar)on era $n&a ridi&atPert"r)atiile ele&tri&e din aer si din pa#/nt era" si ele $n des&restere- S&"r%erile de la a a" ad"s la s"pra,ata "n a#este& de ele#ente &are a" di ersi,i&at s&oarta si a" izolat #ai )ine planeta de an"#ite ener%ii spatialeSi toate astea a" &ontat #"lt $n ,a&ilitarea &ontrol"l"i as"pra ener%iei terestre si $n re%"larizarea ,l"x"l"i ei' asa &"# o re eleaza ,"n&tionarea polilor #a%neti&i-

40

C" 850 de milioane de ani !n urma s-a asistat la ina"%"rarea pri#ei epo&i a #arel"i pa#/nt' perioada e#er%entei &ontinentale sporite.e la &ondensarea hidros,erei pa#/nt"l"i' #ai $nt/i $n o&ean"l #ondial si "lterior $n O&ean"l Pa&i,i&' a&easta #asa #ai re&ent de apa ar tre)"i reprezentata &a a&operind at"n&i no"a ze&i#i din s"pra,ata pa#/nt"l"i=eteorii &are &adea" $n #are s-a" a&"#"lat pe ,"nd"l o&ean"l"i' &a&i ei s"nt $n %eneral &o#p"si din #ateriale dense- Cele &are &adea" pe pa#/nt a" ,ost ,oarte oxidate' apoi "zate prin erozi"ne si $n &ele din "r#a $n%hitite $n )azinele o&eani&e- Ast,el ,"nd"l o&ean"l"i a de enit tot #ai %re"' &" at/t #ai #"lt &" &/t la a&easta s-a ada"%at %re"tatea "nei #ase de apa &are a ea $n an"#ite lo&"ri o ad/n&i#e de saispreze&e Ailo#etriApasarea &res&/nda &are ad/n&ea O&ean"l Pa&i,i& a &ontin"at sa a&tioneze pentr" ridi&area #aselor terestre &ontinentale- E"ropa si A,ri&a a" $n&ep"t sa se $nalte din ad/n&"rile Pa&i,i&"l"i laolalta &" a&ele #ase n"#ite a&"# A"stralia' A#eri&a de Nord si de S"d' si &ontinent"l Antar&ti&ii' $n al)ia O&ean"l"i Pa&i,i& a &ontin"at sa re#e &e

41

se a,"nde pentr" a &o#pensa a&easta #is&are- La s,/rsit"l a&estei perioade' pa#/nt"rile apar"te &onstit"ia" aproape o trei#e din s"pra,ata %lo)"l"i si n" ,or#a" de&/t o sin%"ra #asa &ontinentalaOdata &" a&easta $naltare a pa#/nt"rilor a" apar"t pri#ele di,erente &li#ati&e ale planetei- 4naltarea pa#/nt"l"i' norii &os#i&i' si in,l"entele o&eani&e s"nt ,a&torii prin&ipali $n ,l"&t"atia &li#ati&a- Creasta #asei de pa#/nt asiati&e a atins o $nalti#e de aproape &in&ispreze&e #ii de #etri $n ti#p"l apo%e"l"i e#er%entei sol"l"i- .a&a ar ,i ,ost #"lta "#ezeala $n aer"l &are pl"tea as"pra a&estor re%i"ni ,oarte ridi&ate' s-ar ,i ,or#at pat"ri enor#e de %heata' iar epo&a %la&iara ar ,i sosit #"lt #ai de re#e- S-a" s&"rs #ai #"lte s"te de #ilioane de ani $nainte &a #ase &ontinentale tot at/t de #ari sa #ai apara deas"pra apeiC" 750 de milioane de ani !n urma pri#ele )rese $n #asa &ontinentala a" $n&ep"t sa apara odata &" #area s"rpare nord-s"d' &are a ,ost #ai t/rzi" #at"rata de apele o&ean"l"i- A&este )rese a" pre%atit &alea pentr" al"ne&area lenta &atre est a

42

&ontinentelor A#eri&ii de Nord si de S"d' in&l"si Groenlanda- A&easta l"n%a ,alie

est- est a separat A,ri&a de E"ropa si a detasat de &ontinent"l asiati& #asele de pa#/nt ale A"straliei' ale Ins"lelor Pa&i,i&"l"i' si ale Antar&ti&iiC" 700 de milioane de ani !n urma Urantia se apropia de &onditiile de #at"ritate ne&esare pentr" #entinerea ietii- .eri a &ontinentala se &ontin"a< o&ean"l a patr"ns tot #ai #"lt $n pa#/nt"ri s") ,or#a "nor l"n%i )rate de #are ,"rniz/nd apele p"tin ad/n&i si #i&ile %ol,"ri adapostite &are s"nt at/t de potri ite &a ha)itat pentr" iata #arina-

$poca de a&"# 650 de milioane de ani a asistat la o no"a s&indare a #aselor de pa#/nt si' $n &onse&inta' la o no"a extindere a #arilor &ontinentale- A&este ape a" atins rapid %rad"l de salinitate indispensa)il UrantiaA&este #ari si &ele &are le-a" s"&&edat s"nt &ele &are a" sta)ilit analele ietii ol"# Urantiei' asa &"# s-a" des&operit "lterior $n pa%ini de piatra )ine &onser ate' d"pa si odata &" s&"r%erea ol"#' pe #as"ra &e erele se s"&&eda" erele re#ii- A&este ietii de pe

43

#ari $n&on9"rate de pa#/nt din ti#p"ri stra e&hi a" ,ost ade arat"l lea%an al e ol"tieiFPrezentat de &atre "n P"rtator al 1ietii' #e#)r" al Corp"rilor ori%inare al Urantiei' $n prezent o)ser ator lo&"itor per#anent-G INTRO.UCERE Pa%ina 2 INTRO.UCERE 4n #intile #"ritorilor de pe Urantia ( a&esta ,iind n"#ele l"#ii oastre ( exista o #are &on,"zie $n &eea &e pri este se#ni,i&atia "nor ter#eni &"# ar ,i ."#neze"' di initate' si deitate- 5iintele "#ane s"nt si #ai &on,"ze $n &eea &e pri este relatiile personalitatilor di ine dese#nate de a&este n"#eroase n"#e- .atorita a&estei sara&ii &on&ept"ale $nsotite de o at/t de #are &on,"zie ideati&a' a# ,ost $nsar&inat sa ,or#"lez a&easta exp"nere introd"&ti a pentr" a expli&a se#ni,i&atiile &are ar tre)"i sa ,ie atasate an"#itor si#)ol"ri er)ale' asa &"# ar p"tea ,i ele ,olosite de a&"# $nainte $n &apitolele

44

pe &are &orp"l re elatorilor ade ar"l"i din Or onton a ,ost a"torizat sa le trad"&a $n li#)a en%leza de pe Urantia4n e,ort"l nostr" de a extinde &onstiinta &os#i&a si de a intensi,i&a per&eptia spirit"ala' este extre# de di,i&il sa prezenta# niste &on&epte lar%ite si "n ade ar $naintat at"n&i &/nd s"nte# li#itati de ,olosirea "n"i li#)a9 restr/ns al tar/#"l"i- C" toate a&estea' #andat"l nostr" ne i#p"ne sa ,a&e# toate e,ort"rile ne&esare pentr" a trans#ite se#ni,i&atiile noastre ,olosind si#)ol"rile ale li#)ii en%leze- Ni s-a re&o#andat sa n" introd"&e# ter#eni noi de&/t da&a n" se p"tea %asi $n ter#inolo%ia li#)ii en%leze ni&i o expresie potri ita pentr" il"strarea a&estor &on&epte noi' ,ie a&easta partial sa" &hiar si de,or#/nd"-i #ai #"lt sa" #ai p"tin $nteles"l4n speranta de a-i $nlesni $ntele%erea ,ie&ar"i #"ritor &are ar p"tea &iti &" atentie a&este &apitole si de a e ita &on,"zia de partea l"i' so&oti# &a ,iind $ntelept sa prezenta#' $n a&est prea#)"l' o tre&ere $n re ista a sens"rilor &are tre)"ie sa ,ie atasate n"#eroaselor &" inte en%lezesti &e or ,i ,olosite pentr" a dese#na .eitatea pre&"# si er)ale

45

an"#ite &on&epte aso&iate re,eritoare la l"&r"rile' la se#ni,i&atiile si la alorile realitatii "ni ersale4nsa pentr" a ,or#"la a&easta Introd"&ere de de,initii si de li#itari de ter#inolo%ie este ne&esar sa anti&ipa# $ntre)"intarea a&estor ter#eni $n prezentarile "lterioare- Prin "r#are' a&easta Introd"&ere n" este o exp"nere &o#pleta $n sine? este doar "n $ndr"#ar de de,initii' destinate sa $i a9"te pe &ei &are or &iti &apitolele "r#atoare re,eritoare la .eitate si la "ni ers"l "ni ers"rilor- A&este &apitole a" ,ost ,or#"late de o &o#isie de pe Or onton tri#isa pe Urantia $n a&est s&opL"#ea oastra' Urantia' este "na din n"#eroasele planete lo&"ite si#ilare' &are ,or#eaza "ni ers"l lo&al al Ne)adon"l"i- A&est "ni ers' $#pre"na &" alte &reatii si#ilare' ,or#eaza s"pra"ni ers"l Or onton"l"i' a &ar"i &apitala este U ersa' lo&"l de "nde ine &o#isia noastra- Or onton"l este "n"l din &ele sapte s"pra"ni ers"ri e ol"ti e ale ti#p"l"i si spati"l"i &are $n al"ie "ni ers"l &entral al Ca onei' &reatia ,ara $n&ep"t si ,ara de s,/rsit a per,e&ti"nii di ine- 4n ini#a a&est"i "ni ers etern si &entral se

46

%aseste ne&lintita Ins"la a Paradis"l"i' &entr"l %eo%ra,i& al in,init"l"i si la&as"l ."#neze"l"i eternCele sapte "ni ers"ri $n e ol"tie' $#pre"na &" "ni ers"l &entral si di in' s"nt n"#ite de noi' $n %eneral' marele uni"ers< a&estea s"nt Pa%ina ; &reatiile or%anizate si lo&"ite $n prezent- Ele s"nt toate o parte a maestrului uni"ers' &are $#)ratiseaza de ase#enea "ni ers"rile spati"l"i exterior' nelo&"ite' dar a,late $n &"rs de #o)ilizareI-.EITATE SI .I1INITATE Uni ers"l "ni ers"rilor prezinta ,eno#ene ale a&ti itatii deitatii la di erse ni ele de realitati &os#i&e' de se#ni,i&atii #entale si de alori spirit"ale' $nsa toate a&este #inistere ( personale sa" de "n alt ,el ( s"nt &oordonate prin p"tere di ina.EITATEA poate ,i personalizata &a ."#neze"' ,iind personala si s"prapersonala $n #od"ri &are n"-i s"nt pe deplin inteli%i)ile ,iintei "#ane- .eitatea este

47

&ara&terizata de &alitatea "nitatii ( a&t"ala sa" potentiala ( pe toate ni elele s"pra#ateriale ale realitatii- A&easta &alitate "ni,i&atoare &reat"rile o $ntele% &el #ai )ine &a di initate.eitatea ,"n&tioneaza pe ni elele personal' prepersonal si s"pra-personal.eitatea totala este ,"n&tionala pe "r#atoarele sapte ni ele? 2- %tatic - .eitate &ontin"ta $n sine si exist/nd $n sine;- Potential - .eitate s&op"l $n sine*- Asociati" - .eitate personalizata $n sine si d"#nezeieste ,raterna>reati" - .eitate &are se distri)"ie pe sine si se oind"-se pe sine si a /nd"-si

re eleaza $n #od di in5- $"oluti" - .eitate expansi a prin sine si identi,i&ata &" &reat"ra+- %uprem - .eitate &are ,a&e experienta de sine si "ni,i&a &reat"ra &" Creator"l-

48

.eitate &e ,"n&tioneaza pe pri#"l ni el de identi,i&are &" &reat"ra $n &alitate de s"pra&ontrolor al spatio-ti#p"l"i #arel"i "ni ers si n"#ita "neori s"pre#atia .eitatii7- #ltim ( .eitate proie&t/nd"-se pe sine si trans&end/nd spatio-ti#p"l- .eitate o#nipotenta' o#nis&ienta' si o#niprezenta- .eitate ,"n&tion/nd la al doilea ni el de expresie al di initatii "ni,i&ate' &a s"pra-&ontrolor e,i&ient si &a spri9in a)sonit al #aestr"l"i "ni ers- 4n &o#paratie &" ser i&i"l .eitatilor pe l/n%a #arele "ni ers' a&easta ,"n&ti"ne a)sonita $n #aestr"l "ni ers e&hi aleaza &" s"pra-&ontrol"l si &" s"pra-s"stinerea "ni ersale' n"#ita "neori Ulti#itatea .eitatii&i"elul finit al realitatii este &ara&terizat de iata &reat"rii si de li#itarile te#poral-spatiale- Realitatile ,inite pot sa n" ai)a s,/rsit' $nsa ele a" $ntotdea"na "n $n&ep"t ( ele s"nt &reate- Ni el"l de .eitate a S"pre#atiei poate ,i &on&ep"t &a o ,"n&ti"ne $n relatie &" existentele ,inite&i"elul a'sonit al realitatii este &ara&terizat de l"&r"ri si de ,iinte lipsite de

49

$n&ep"t si de s,/rsit si prin trans&enderea ti#p"l"i si a spati"l"i- A)sonitarii n" s"nt &reati< ei s"nt exteriorizati ( ei s"nt' p"r si si#pl"Ni el"l de .eitate a Ulti#itatii i#pli&a o ,"n&ti"ne relati a realitatilor a)sonite- Pe orisi&e parte a #aestr"l"i "ni ers' ori de &/te ori ti#p"l si spati"l s"nt trans&ense' "n ast,el de ,eno#en a)sonit este "n a&t al Ulti#itatii .eitatii&i"elul a'solut este lipsit de $n&ep"t' ,ara s,/rsit' lipsit de ti#p si de spati"- .e exe#pl"? $n Paradis ti#p"l si spati"l n" exista< stat"t"l te#poral-spatial al Paradis"l"i este a)sol"t- A&est ni el este a&ela al Trinitatii' atins $n #od existential de .eitatile Paradis"l"i' $nsa a&est al treilea ni el de expresie a .eitatii "ni,i&ate n" este pe deplin "ni,i&at $n #od"l experiential- Ori&are ar ,i #o#ent"l' lo&"l si #aniera $n &are ,"n&tioneaza ni el"l a)sol"t al .eitatii' se#ni,i&atiile a)sol"te ale Paradis"l"i s"nt #ani,estePa%ina * .eitatea poate ,i existentiala &a $n 5i"l Etern' experientiala &a $n 5iinta S"pre#a' alorile si

50

aso&iati a &a $n ."#neze"l Sept"pl"' ne$#partita &a $n Trinitatea Paradis"l"i.eitatea este s"rsa a tot &eea &e este di in.eitatea este di ina $n #od &ara&teristi& si in aria)il' $nsa n" tot &eea &e este di in este neaparat .eitate' &" toate &a a ,i &oordonat &" .eitatea si a tinde &atre o an"#ita ,aza a "nitatii &" .eitatea ( Spirit"ala' #entala sa" personala.I1INITATEA este &alitatea &ara&teristi&a' "ni,i&atoare si &oordonatoare a .eitatii- .i initatea este inteli%i)ila &reat"rilor &a ade ar' &a ,r"#"sete si &a )"natateEa $si %aseste &orespondent $n personalitate &a i")ire' &a &o#pasi"ne si sl"9ire- Ea este re elata pe ni elele i#personale &a dreptate' &a p"tere si &a s" eranitate.i initatea poate ,i per,e&ta ( &o#pleta ( &a pe ni elele existentiale si ale &reatorilor' ni ele ale per,e&ti"nii paradisia&e< sa" poate ,i relati a ( ni&i per,e&ta' ni&i i#per,e&ta ( &a pe an"#ite ni ele de relatii existential-experientiale ale Ca oneiAt"n&i &/nd $n&er&a# sa &on&epe# per,e&ti"nea $n toate ,azele si ,or#ele relati itatii' noi $nt/lni# sapte tip"ri posi)ile?

51

2- Per,e&ti"nea a)sol"ta s") toate aspe&tele;- Per,e&ti"ne a)sol"ta $n an"#ite ,aze si per,e&ti"ne relati a $n toate &elelalte aspe&te*- Aspe&te a)sol"te' relati e si i#per,e&te $n di erse aso&iatii>- Per,e&ti"ne a)sol"ta s") an"#ite aspe&te' i#per,e&ti"ne s") toate &elelalte5- Per,e&ti"ne a)sol"ta $n ni&i o dire&tie' per,e&ti"ne relati a $n toate #ani,estarile+- Per,e&ti"ne a)sol"ta $n ni&i o ,aza' per,e&ti"ne relati a $n "nele' i#per,e&ta $n &elelalte7- Per,e&ti"ne a)sol"ta $n ni&i "n atri)"t' i#per,e&ti"ne $n toateII-.U=NE8EU Creat"rile #"ritoare e ol"/nde $n&ear&a o ne oie irezisti)ila de a si#)oliza &on&eptele lor ,inite despre ."#neze"- Constiinta datoriei #orale a o#"l"i si idealis#"l sa" spirit"al reprezinta "n ni el de ( o realitate experientiala ( &are alori

52

este di,i&il de si#)olizatConstiinta &os#i&a i#pli&a re&"noasterea "nei Ca"ze Pri#e' sin%"ra si "ni&a realitate ,ara &a"za- ."#neze"' Tatal Uni ersal' ,"n&tioneaza pe trei ni ele de personalitate a .eitatii' ni ele de aloare s")in,inita si de expresie relati a a di initatii? 2- Pre-personal ( &a $n ser i&i"l ,ra%#entelor Tatal"i' pre&"# A9"storii G/ndirii;- Personal ( &a $n experienta e ol"ti a a ,iintelor &reate si pro&reate*- %upra-personal ( &a $n existenta exteriorizata a an"#itor ,iinte a)sonite si aso&iate.U=NE8EU este "n si#)ol personalizarile .eitatiiTer#en"l ne&esita o de,inire di,erita pe ,ie&are ni el personal al ,"n&ti"nii .eitatii si Tre)"ie Pa%ina > er)al dese#n/nd toate

53

apoi re-de,init $n &adr"l ,ie&ar"ia din a&este ni ele' deoare&e a&est ter#en poate ,i ,olosit pentr" a dese#na di ersele personalizari &oordonate si s")ordonate ale .eitatii< de exe#pl"' 5ii Creatori Paradisia&i ( parintii "ni ers"rilor lo&aleC" /nt"l ."#neze"' asa &"# $l ,olosi# noi' poate ,i $nteles? Prin desemnare ( &a ."#neze" TatalPrin conte(t ( &a at"n&i &/nd este ,olosit la dis&"tarea "n"i ni el spe&i,i& al deitatii sa" al "nei aso&ieri a deitatii- C/nd exista $ndoieli $n &eea &e pri este interpretarea exa&ta a &" /nt"l"i ."#neze"' ar ,i de dorit sa se ,a&a re,erire la persoana Tatal"i Uni ersalTer#en"l ."#neze" denota $ntotdea"na personalitatea- C" /nt"l .eitate poate sa se re,ere sa" n" la personalitati ale di initatii4n a&este &apitole' &" /nt"l .U=NE8EU este ,olosit &" "r#atoarele se#ni,i&atii? 2- )umne*eu +atal ( Creator' Controlor si S"stinator- Parintele Uni ersal' Pri#a Persoana a .eitatii-

54

;- )umne*eu ,iul ( Creator Coordonat' Controlor al Spirit"l"i si Ad#inistrator Spirit"al- 5i"l Etern' a .o"a Persoana a .eitatii*- )umne*eu %piritul ( A&tor Aso&iat' Inte%rator Uni ersal' .ispensator al =intii- Spirit"l In,init' a Treia Persoana a .eitatii>- )umne*eu %upremul ( ."#neze"l ti#p"l"i si spati"l"i' $n a&t"alizare sa" $n e ol"tie- .eitate personala realiz/nd' $n aso&iere' $#plinirea experientiala te#poralspatiala a identitatii &reat"ra-Creator- 5iinta S"pre#a experi#enteaza $n #od personal experienta $#pliniri "nitatii .eitatii' &a ."#neze" $n e ol"tie si experiential al &reat"rilor e ol"ti e ale ti#p"l"i si spati"l"i-

5- )umne*eu %eptuplul ( Personalitate a .eitatii ,"n&tion/nd e,e&ti ori"nde $n ti#p si $n spati"- .eitatile personale ale Paradis"l"i si aso&iatii lor &reatori' ,"n&tion/nd $na"ntr"l ,rontierelor "ni ers"l"i &entral si din&olo de ele si personaliz/nd p"terea $n &alitate de 5iinta S"pre#a' pe pri#"l ni el al &reat"rii la &are se re eleaza' $n ti#p si $n

55

spati"' .eitatea "ni,i&atoare- A&est ni el' #arele "ni ers' este s,era $n &are personalitatile din Paradis &o)oara $n spati"-ti#p' $n aso&iere re&ipro&a &" &reat"rile e ol"ti e &are "r&a $n spatio-ti#p+- )umne*eu #ltimul ( ."#neze" $n &"rs de exteriorizare din s"pra-ti#p si din spati"l trans&ens- Al doilea ni el experiential la &are se #ani,esta .eitatea "ni,i&atoare."#neze" &el Ulti# i#pli&a realizarea do)/ndita a sintezei alorilor s"pra-personale ( a)sonite' a alorilor spatio-ti#p"l"i trans&ens si a alorilor experientiale &are a" ,ost exteriorizate< a&este .eitatii7- )umne*eu A'solutul ( ."#neze" &are experi#enteaza alori s"pra-personale trans&ense si se#ni,i&atii ale di initatii trans&ense' a&"# existential &a A'solut al )eitatii- A&easta este al treilea ni el de expansi"ne si de expresie al .eitatii "ni,i&atoarePe a&est ni el s"per&reati ' .eitatea experi#enteaza ep"izarea potential"l"i personaliza)il' $nt/lneste plenit"dinea di initatii' si s"porta &ons"#area &apa&itatii de a alori ,iind &oordonate pe ni elele &reati e ,inale ale realitatii

56

se re ela la ni ele s"&&esi e si pro%resi e de personalizari di,erite- A&"#' .eitatea $nt/lneste A'solutul fara de calitati' se &io&neste de el si ,a&e experienta identitatii &" elIII-PRI=A SURSA-CENTRU Realitatea in,inita si totala este existentiala $n sapte ,aze si s") aspe&t"l a sapte A)sol"t"ri &oordonate? Pa%ina 5 2-Pri#a S"rsa-Centr";-A .o"a S"rsa-Centr"*-A Treia S"rsa-Centr">-Ins"la Paradis"l"i5-A)sol"t"l .eitatii+-A)sol"t"l Uni ersal7-A)sol"t"l lipsit de atri)"te-

57

."#neze"' $n &alitate de Pri#a S"rsa-Centr"' este pri#ordial $n relatie &" realitatea totala ( &ate%ori&- Pri#a S"rsa-Centr" este at/t in,inita' &/t si eterna si n" este de&i li#itata sa" &onditionata de&/t de Pri#ei S"rse-Centr" si' &a atare' #entine relatii personale de &ontrol in,init as"pra t"t"ror s"rselor-&entre &oordonate si s")ordonate- Un ast,el de &ontrol este personal si in,init $n potential' &hiar da&a s-ar p"tea sa n" ,"n&tioneze ni&iodata e,e&ti ' datorita per,e&ti"nii ,"n&ti"nii a&estor s"rse-&entre si a a&estor personalitati &oordonate si s")ordonatePri#a S"rsa-Centr" este' prin "r#are' pri#ordiala $n toate do#eniile? dei,i&ate sa" nedei,i&ate' personale sa" i#personale' a&t"ale sa" potentiale' ,inite sa" in,inite5iinta sa" l"&r"' relati itate sa" ,inalitate' ni#i& de ,el"l a&estora n" exista de&/t $n relatie dire&ta sa" indire&ta &" $nt/ietatea Pri#ei S"rse-Centr" si $n dependenta ,ata de a&eastaPrima %ursa- entru se raporteaza la "ni ers"l d"pa &"# "r#eaza? ointa."#neze" ( Tatal Uni ersal ( este personalitatea

58

2- 5ortele de %ra itatie ale "ni ers"rilor #ateriale &on er% $n &entr"l de %ra itatie al Paradis"l"i de 9os- A&esta este #oti "l pentr" &are pozitia %eo%ra,i&a a persoanei sale este ,ixata esni& $n relatie a)sol"ta &" &entr"l de ener%ie-,orta al plan"l"i in,erior sa" #aterial al Paradis"l"i- 4nsa personalitatea a)sol"ta a .eitatii exista pe plan"l s"perior sa" spirit"al al Paradis"l"i;- 5ortele #entale &on er% $n Spirit"l In,init< #intea &os#i&a di,erentiala si di er%enta &on er%e $n &ei Sapte Spirite =aestr"< #intea S"pre#"l"i' $n,apt"ind"-se &a experienta te#poral-spatiala' &on er%e $n =a9eston*- 5ortele spirit"l"i din "ni ers &on er% $n 5i"l Etern>- Capa&itatea neli#itata de a&ti"ne a deitatii rezida $n A)sol"t"l .eitatii5- Capa&itatea neli#itata de rea&tie a in,initatii exista $n A)sol"t"l ,ara de atri)"te+- Cele do"a A)sol"t"ri ( &" Atri)"te si ,ara de Atri)"te ( s"nt &oordonate si

59

"ni,i&ate $n si prin A)sol"t"l Uni ersal7- Personalitatea Potentiala a "nei ,iinte #orale e ol"ti e sa" a ori&arei alte ,iinte #orale este &entrata $n personalitatea Tatal"i Uni ersalREALITATEA' asa &"# este ea $nteleasa de ,iintele ,inite' este partiala' relati a' si a%a- =axi#"l de realitate a .eitatii pe deplin inteli%i)ila &reat"rilor e ol"ti e ,inite este &ontin"t $n 5iinta S"pre#a- C" toate a&estea' exista realitati ante&edente si eterne' realitati s"pra,inite' &are s"nt an&estrale $n &o#paratie &" a&easta .eitate S"pre#a a &reat"rilor e ol"ti e ale spatio-ti#p"l"i- 4n $n&er&area de a des&rie ori%inea si nat"ra realitatii "ni ersale' s"nte# ne oiti sa ,olosi# tehni&a rationa#ent"l"i din spatio-ti#p pentr" a atin%e ni el"l #intii ,inite- .e a&eea Pa%ina + tre)"ie sa prezenta# #"lte dintre e eni#entele si#"ltane din eternitate &a pe niste operati"ni se& entialeO &reat"ra din spatio-ti#p ar &onsidera ori%inea si di,erentierea Realitatii ast,el?

60

etern"l si in,init"l EU SUNT a do)/ndit eli)erarea .eitatii din lant"rile in,initatii ,ara de atri)"te prin exer&iti"l li)erei ointe inerente si eterne' iar a&est di ort de in,initatea ,ara de atri)"te a prod"s pri#a tensiune a di"initatii a'solute- A&easta tensi"ne di,erentiala a in,initatii este rezol ata de A)sol"t"l Uni ersal' &are a&tioneaza pentr" a "ni,i&a si &oordona in,initatea dina#i&a a .eitatii Totale si in,initatea stati&a a A)sol"t"l"i ,ara de Atri)"te4n a&easta operati"ne ori%inara' EU SUNT-"l teoreti& a a9"ns la realizarea personalitatii de enind si#"ltan Tatal Etern al 5i"l"i Ori%inar si Eterna S"rsa a Ins"lei Paradis"l"i- Coexistente &" di,erentierea 5i"l"i de Tata si $n prezenta Paradis"l"i a" apar"t persoana Spirit"l"i In,init si "ni ers"l &entral al Ca onei- Odata &" aparitia .eitatii personale &oexistente ( 5i"l Etern si Spirit"l In,init ( Tatal s-a eli)erat' $n &alitate de personalitate' de di,"zi"nea sa prin ansa#)l"l potential"l"i .eitatii Totale' &eea &e alt,el ar ,i ,ost ine ita)il- .e at"n&i $nainte Tatal $#plineste $ntre%"l potential al .eitatii n"#ai $n aso&ierea de Trinitate &" &ei doi e%ali ai sai $n .eitate- 4n a&elasi ti#p'

61

.eitatea experientiala este a&t"alizata tot #ai #"lt pe ni elele di ine ale S"pre#atiei' ale Ulti#itatii si ale A)sol"itatiionceptul de $# %#&+ este o &on&esie ,ilozo,i&a pe &are o ,a&e# #intii ,inite a o#"l"i' le%ate de ti#p si $nlant"ita de spati"' i#posi)ilitatii &reat"rii de a $ntele%e existentele din eternitate ( realitatile si relatiile ,ara $n&ep"t si ,ara s,/rsit- Pentr" &reat"ra din spatio-ti#p toate l"&r"rile tre)"ie sa ai)a "n $n&ep"t' &" ex&eptia UNULUI 5ARA .E CAU8A' &a"za pri#ordiala a &a"zelor- .e a&eea' noi &on&ept"aliza# a&est ni el de aloare ,ilozo,i&a &a EU SUNT' $n at/nd"-le $n a&elasi ti#p pe toate &reat"rilor &a 5i"l Etern si Spirit"l In,init s"nt &o-eterne ale l"i EU SUNT< &" alte &" inte' n" a existat ni&i o re#e $n &are EU SUNT-"l n" era +atal 5i"l"i si' $#pre"na &" a&esta' +atal Spirit"l"i-nfinitul este ,olosit pentr" a denota plinatatea ( ,inalitatea ( i#pli&ata de pri#ordialitatea Pri#ei S"rse-Centr"- EU SUNT-"l teoretic este' pentr" &reat"ra' o extensi"ne ,ilozo,i&a a Bin,initatii In,init"l este "n ni el de ointeiB' $nsa aloare actual

62

DrealE reprezent/nd intensi"nea eternitatii ade aratei in,initati a li)er"l"i ar)itr" a)sol"t si ne$n&at"sat a Tatal"i Uni ersal- A&est &on&ept este "neori dese#nat &a In,init"l-TataO #are parte a &on,"ziei $n&er&ate de toate ordinele de ,iinte' s"perioare si in,erioare' $n e,ort"rile lor de a des&operi In,init"lTata' este inerenta posi)ilitatilor lor li#itate de $ntele%ere- Pri#ordialitatea a)sol"ta a Tatal"i Uni ersal n" este e identa pe ni elele s")in,inite< prin "r#are' pro)a)il &a n"#ai 5i"l Etern si Spirit"l In,init &"nos& &" ade arat Tatal $n &alitate de in,initate< pentr" toate &elelalte personalitati' "n ast,el de &on&ept reprezinta exer&iti"l &redintei-

I1-REALITATEA UNI1ERSULUI Realitatea se a&t"alizeaza $n #od di,erential pe di erse ni ele ale "ni ers"l"i< realitatea $si are ori%inea $n si prin Tatal"i Uni ersal si este realiza)ila ointa in,inita a

63

$n trei ,aze pri#ordiale pe n"#eroase ni ele di,erite ale a&t"alizarii "ni ers"l"i? 2-.ealitatea nedeificata se $ntinde de la do#eniile de ener%ie ale nepersonal"l"i p/na la tar/#"rile de realitate ale alorilor nepersonaliza)ile ale existentei "ni ersale si &hiar p/na la prezenta A)sol"t"l"i ,ara de Atri)"tePa%ina 7 ;-.ealitatea deificata $#)ratiseaza toate potentialele .eitatii in,inite &are se $ntind peste toate do#eniile personalitatii' de la ,init"l &el #ai 9os p/na la in,init"l &el #ai ele at- Ea in&l"de ast,el do#eni"l a tot &eea &e este personaliza)il si' #ai #"lt' #er%/nd p/na la prezenta A)sol"t"l"i .eitatii*-.ealitatea interasociata- Realitatea "ni ers"l"i se pres"p"ne ,ie dei,i&ata' ,ie nedei,i&ata' $nsa pentr" ,iintele s")dei,i&ate exista "n ast do#eni" de realitate interaso&iata' potentiala si $n a&t"alizare' &are este %re" de identi,i&at- O #are parte a a&estei realitati &oordonate este &ontin"ta $n tar/#"rile A)sol"t"l"i Uni ersal-

64

Iata &on&ept"l pri#ordial al realitatii ori%inare? Tatal insta"reaza si #entine Realitatea- )iferentialele pri#ordiale ale realitatii s"nt dei,i&at"l si nedei,i&at"l ( A)sol"t"l .eitatii si A)sol"t"l ,ara de Atri)"te.elatia pri#ordiala este tensi"nea dintre ele- A&easta tensi"ne a di initatii' initiata de Tata este per,e&t rezol ata de A)sol"t"l Uni ersal si eternizata $n &alitate de A)sol"t Uni ersal.in p"n&t"l de edere al ti#p"l"i si spati"l"i' realitatea #ai este di izi)ila si &a? 2- Actuala si potentiala- Realitati existente $n plenit"dinea expresiei lor $n &ontrast &" &ele &are &o#porta o &apa&itate de &restere nedez al"ita- 5i"l Etern este o a&t"alitate spirit"ala a)sol"ta< ,iinta "#ana #"ritoare este $n #are #as"ra "n potential spirit"al nerealizat;- A'soluta si su'a'soluta- Realitatile a)sol"te s"nt existente de eternitateRealitatile s")a)sol"te s"nt proie&tate pe do"a ni ele? A)sonite ( realitati &are s"nt relati e at/t $n raport &" ti#p"l' &/t si &" eternitatea- 5inite ( realitati &are s"nt proie&tate $n spati" si s"nt a&t"alizate $n ti#p-

65

*- $(istentiala si $(perientiala- .eitatea paradisia&a este existentiala' $nsa S"pre#"l si Ulti#"l e#er%ente s"nt experientiale>- Personala si -mpersonala- Expansi"nea .eitatii' expresia personalitatii si e ol"tia "ni ers"l"i s"nt &onditionate pentr" totdea"na de a&t"l li)er"l"i-ar)itr" al Tatal"i' &are a separat' pentr" totdea"na' pe de o parte se#ni,i&atiile si alorile #entalspirit"alpersonale de a&t"alitate si de potentialitate &are &on er% $n 5i"l Etern si' pe de alta' l"&r"rile &are s"nt &entrate $n Ins"la eterna a Paradis"l"i si &are $i s"nt inerentePARA.ISUL este "n ter#en &are in&l"de A)sol"t"rile ,o&ale personale si nepersonale ale t"t"ror ,azelor realitatii "ni ers"l"i- 3ine deter#inat' Paradis"l poate dese#na toate ,or#ele realitatii' ale .eitatii' ale di initatii' ale personalitatii si ale ener%iei - spirit"ala' #entala sa" #ateriala- Toate se $#partases& din Paradis &a lo& de ori%ine' de ,"n&ti"ne si destin $n &eea &e pri este alorile' $nteles"rile si existenta ,apti&a-

66

-nsula Paradisului ( Paradis"l' ,ara ni&i o alta $ns"sire' este A)sol"t"l &ontrol"l"i #aterial-%ra itational al Pri#ei S"rseCentr"- Paradis"l este lipsit de #is&are si este sin%"r"l l"&r" stationar din "ni ers"l "ni ers"rilor- Ins"la Paradis"l"i are o a#plasare $n "ni ers' $nsa n" are o pozitie $n spati"- A&easta Ins"la eterna este s"rsa e,e&ti a a "ni ers"rilor ,izi&e ( tre&"te' prezente si iitoare- Ins"la n"&leara de L"#ina pro ine din .eitate' $nsa n" se poate sp"ne &a ea este .eitate- Creatiile #ateriale n" s"nt ni&i o parte a .eitatii< ele s"nt o &onse&inta a a&esteiaParadis"l n" este "n &reator< este "n &ontrolor "ni& al "nor n"#eroase a&ti itati ale "ni ers"l"i' #ai #"lt &e a &are &ontroleaza de&/t &are rea&tioneaza- .e la "n &apat la alt"l al "ni ers"rilor #ateriale' Paradis"l in,l"enteaza rea&tiile si &ond"ita t"t"ror ,iintelor &are a" de-a ,a&e &" ,orta' ener%ia si p"terea' $nsa Paradis"l $n sine este "ni&' ex&l"si si izolat $n "ni ers"ri- Paradis"l n" reprezinta ni#i&' si ni#i& n" reprezinta Paradis"l- El n" este o ,orta' dar ni&i o prezenta< este Paradisul' si at/tPa%ina 6

67

1-REALITATI .E PERSONALITATE Personalitatea este "n ni el al realitatii dei,i&ate si se $ntinde de la ni el"l #"ritor si #edian de a&ti are #entala s"perioara a adoratiei si $ntelep&i"nii< ea tre&e prin ni elele #orontial si spirit"al' si a9"n%e p/na la stat"t"l de ,inalitate al personalitatiiA&easta este as&ensi"nea e ol"ti a a personalitatii #"ritorilor si a personalitatii &reat"rilor de a&est tip' $nsa "ni ers"l #ai &o#porta n"#eroase alte ordine de personalitatiRealitatea este s"p"sa expansi"nii "ni ersale' iar personalitatea "nei di ersi,i&ari in,inite' si a#)ele s"nt &apa)ile de o &oordonare aproape neli#itata &" .eitatea si de o sta)ilitate eterna- 4n ti#p &e &/#p"l #eta#or,i& al realitatii nonpersonale este stri&t li#itat' n" sti# sa existe ni&i o li#ita pentr" e ol"tia pro%resi a a realitatilor personalitatiiPe ni elele experientiale atinse' toate ordinele sa" alorile personalitatii s"nt aso&ia)ile si &hiar &o-&reatoare- Chiar ."#neze" si ,iinta "#ana pot &oexista $ntr-o

68

personalitate "ni,i&ata' asa &"# e de#onstrat at/t de deplin $n stat"t"l a&t"al al l"i Cristos =ihail - 5i" al O#"l"i si 5i" al l"i ."#neze"Toate ordinele si ,azele s")in,inite ale personalitatii s"nt a&&esi)ile aso&ierii si s"nt potential &o-&reatoare- Pre-personal"l' personal"l si s"pra-personal"l s"nt toate le%ate laolalta printr-"n potential re&ipro& de realizare &oordonata' de $#plinire pro%resi a si de &apa&itate &o-&reatoareI#personal"l n" se trans#"ta $nsa ni&iodata dire&t $n personal- Personalitatea n" este ni&iodata spontana< ea este dar"l Parintel"i din Paradis- Personalitatea este s"prai#p"sa ener%iei si n" este aso&iata de&/t &" siste#e ener%eti&e ii< identitatea poate ,i aso&iata &" arhetip"ri de ener%ie ne iiTatal Uni ersal este se&ret"l realitatii personalitatii si al destin"l"i personalitatii5i"l Etern este personalitatea a)sol"ta' se&ret"l ener%iei spirit"ale' al spiritelor #orontiale si al spiritelor de enite per,e&te- A"tor"l Co#"n este personalitatea #intiispirit' s"rsa inteli%entei' a rati"nii si a #intii "ni ersaleIns"la Paradis"l"i este $nsa nepersonala si extraspirit"ala' ,iind esenta tr"p"l"i "ni ersal' s"rsa si &entr"l #ateriei

69

,izi&e si #aestr"l arhetip a)sol"t al realitatii #ateriale "ni ersaleA&este &alitati ale realitatii "ni ersale s"nt #ani,este $n experienta "#ana "rantiana pe "r#atoarele ni ele? 2- orpul- Or%anis#"l #aterial sa" ,izi& al o#"l"i=e&anis#"l ele&tro&hi#i& i" de nat"ra si ori%ine ani#ala;-Mintea- =e&anis#"l &are %/ndeste' per&epe si si#te al or%anis#"l"i "#anTotalitatea experientei &onstiente si in&onstienteInteli%enta aso&iata $ntelep&i"ne*-%piritul- Spirit"l di in &are salas"ieste $n #intea o#"l"i ( A9"stor"l G/ndiriiA&est spirit ne#"ritor este pre-personal ( n" este o personalitate' &" toate &a este destinat sa de ina o parte a personalitatii &reat"rii #"ritoare &are a s"pra iet"iietii e#otionale ridi&/nd"-se la ni el"l spirit"l"i prin adorare si

>- %ufletul- S",let"l o#"l"i este o do)/ndire experientiala- 4n #as"ra $n &are o &reat"ra #"ritoare ale%e sa B,a&a oia Tatal"i &are este $n &er"ri'B spirit"l &are lo&"ieste

70

$n ea de ine parintele "nei noi realitati $n experienta "#ana-- =intea #"ritoare si #ateriala este #a#a a&estei realitati e#er%enteS")stanta a&estei noi realitati n" este ni&i #ateriala' ni&i spirit"ala ( ea este morontialaA&esta este s",let"l e#er%ent Pa%ina : si ne#"ritor destinat sa s"pra iet"ias&a #ortii ,izi&e si sa $n&eapa as&ensi"nea Paradis"l"iPersonalitatea- Personalitatea o#"l"i #"ritor n" este ni&i &orp' ni&i #inte' ni&i spirit< ea n" este ni&i s",let"l- Personalitatea este sin%"ra realitate in arianta $n experienta #ere" s&hi#)atoare a "nei &reat"ri< iar ea "ni,i&a toti &eilalti ,a&tori aso&iati ai indi id"alitatii- Personalitatea este dar"l "ni& &on,erit de Tatal Uni ersal ener%iilor ii si aso&iate #ateriei' #intii si spirit"l"i' si &are s"pra iet"ieste odata &" s"pra iet"irea s",let"l"i #orontialMorontia este "n ter#en dese#n/nd "n ast ni el inter#ediar dintre #aterial si

71

spirit"al- Ea poate dese#na realitati personale sa" i#personale' ener%ii ei este #ateriala1I- ENERGIE SI ARCETIP N"#i# personale toate l"&r"rile &are rea&tioneaza la &ir&"it"l personalitatii Tatal"i- N"#i# spirit tot &eea &e rea&tioneaza la &ir&"it"l spirit"al al 5i"l"i- Si la tot &eea &e rasp"nde la &ir&"it"l #ental al A"tor"l"i Co#"n $i sp"ne# #inte' #intea &a atri)"t al Spirit"l"i In,init' #intea $n toate ,azele sale- N"#i# #aterie ( ener%ia#aterie $n toate starile ei #eta#or,i&e ( tot &eea &e rasp"nde la &ir&"it"l %ra itatiei #ateriale &entrat $n Paradis"l de 9osENERGIE este ,olosit &a ter#en %lo)al apli&at tar/#"rilor spirit"al' #ental si #aterial- C" /nt"l forta este ,olosit $n %eneral de a&eeasi #aniera- Putere este $n %eneral li#itat la dese#narea ni el"l"i ele&troni& al #ateriei' #ateria #arel"i "ni ers &are rasp"nde la %ra itatia liniara- P"tere este ,olosit si pentr" a dese#na s" eranitateaN" p"te# sa ne &on,or#a# de,initiilor %eneral a&&eptate de oi pentr" ,orta' ener%ie si ii sa" ne iiUrzeala tesat"rii #orontiei este spirit"ala< )atat"ra

72

p"tere- Li#)a9"l

ostr" este at/t de sara& $n&/t

tre)"ie sa &on,eri# a&estor ter#eni se#ni,i&atii #"ltiple$nergie fi*ica este "n ter#en dese#n/nd toate ,azele si ,or#ele de #is&are' de a&ti"ne si de potential a ,eno#enelor .is&"t/nd #ani,estarile ener%iei ,izi&e' ,olosi# $n %eneral ter#enii ,orta &os#i&a' ener%ie e#er%enta si p"tere a Uni ers"l"i- Ei s"nt adesea ,olositi d"pa &"# "r#eaza ? 2- ,orta cosmica $#)ratiseaza toate ener%iile &e pro in din A)sol"t"l ,ara de Atri)"te' $nsa nerea&tion/nd $n&a la %ra itatia Paradis"l"i;- $nergia emergenta $#)ratiseaza ener%iile &e rea&tioneaza la %ra itatia Paradis"l"i' $nsa &are n" rea&tioneaza $n&a la %ra itatia lo&ala sa" liniara- Este ni el"l pre-ele&troni& al ener%iei-#aterie*- Puterea uni"ersului in&l"de toate ,or#ele de ener%ie &are' &" toate &a rasp"nd la %ra itatia Paradis"l"i' s"nt sensi)ile $n #od dire&t la %ra itatia liniara- A&esta este ni el"l ele&troni& al ener%iei-#aterie si al t"t"ror e ol"tiilor sale s")se& ente-

73

Mintea este "n ,eno#en i#pli&/nd prezenta si a&ti itatea "n"i instrument "iu' ada"%at la siste#e de ener%ie este ade arat la toate ni ele de inteli%enta- 4n personalitate' #intea inter ine $ntre spirit si #aterie- Prin "r#are' "ni ers"l este il"#inat de trei tip"ri de l"#ina? l"#ina #ateriala' int"itia intele&t"ala si l"#inozitatea spirit"l"iPa%ina 27 /umina ( L"#inozitatea spirit"l"i ( este "n si#)ol er)al' o ,i%"ra de stil' &are i#pli&a #ani,estarea personalitatii &ara&teristi&e a ,iintelor spirit"ale de di erse ordineA&easta e#anatie l"#inoasa n" se raporteaza $n ni&i"n ,el la int"itia intele&t"ala' ni&i la #ani,estarile l"#inii ,izi&eUN ARCETIP poate sa se %aseas&a proie&tat s") "n aspe&t #aterial' spirit"al sa" #ental' sa" &a o &o#)inatie a a&estor ener%ii- El poate i#pre%na personalitatile' identitatile' entitatile sa" #ateria ne ie- 4nsa "n arhetip este "n arhetip si ra#/ne "n arhetip- N"#ai copiile d"pa el s"nt #"ltipli&ateariata' si a&est ,apt

74

Un arhetip poate &on,i%"ra ener%ia' $nsa n" o &ontroleaza- Gra itatia este sin%"r"l &ontrol al ener%iei-#aterie- Ni&i spati"l' ni&i arhetip"l n" rea&tioneaza la %ra itatie' $nsa n" exista relatie $ntre spati" si arhetip- Spati"l n" este ni&i arhetip' ni&i arhetip potentialArhetip"l este o &on,i%"ratie a realitatii &are si-a platit de9a $ntrea%a sa datorie ,ata de %ra itatie- .ealitatea "n"i arhetip &onsta $n ener%iile sale' $n #intea sa' $n spirit"l sa" sa" $n &o#ponentele sale #ateriale4n &ontrast &" aspe&t"l totalului' arhetip"l re eleaza aspe&t"l indi"idual al ener%iei si al personalitatii- 5or#ele personalitatii sa" ale identitatii s"nt arhetip"ri rez"lt/nd din ener%ie D,izi&a' spirit"ala sa" #entalaE' $nsa n" s"nt inerente a&esteiaA&easta &alitate a ener%iei sa" a personalitatii' $n irt"tea &areia este ,a&"t sa apara arhetip"l' $i poate ,i atri)"ita l"i ."#neze" ( .eitatii ( $nzestrarii &" ,orta din Paradis"l"i' &oexistentei personalitatii si a p"teriiUn arhetip este "n #odel prin&ipal' d"pa &are se ,a& &opii- Paradis"l Etern este a)sol"t"l arhetip"rilor- 5i"l Etern este arhetip"l personalitatii- Parintele Uni ersal este s"rsa an&estrala dire&ta a a#/nd"rora- 4nsa Paradis"l n" &on,era arhetip iar 5i"l n"

75

poate &on,eri personalitatea1II- 5IINTA SUPRE=A =e&anis#"l .eitatii al #aestr"l"i "ni ers este d")l" $n &eea &e pri este relatiile de eternitate- ."#neze" Tatal' ."#neze" 5i"l' ."#neze" Spirit"l s"nt eterni ( s"nt ,iinte existentiale ( $n ti#p &e ."#neze" S"pre#"l' ."#neze" Ulti#"l' ."#neze" A)sol"t"l s"nt personalitatii ale .eitatii !n curs de actuali*are- Ele s"nt dintr-o epo&a posterioara Ca onei $n s,erele spatio-ti#p"l"i si $n &ele ale spatio-ti#p"l"i tras&ense ale #aestr"l"i "ni ers $n expansi"ne e ol"ti a- A&este personalitati ale .eitatii &are se a&t"alizeaza s"nt iitor"ri eterne din #o#ent"l $n &are' si $n #as"ra $n &are' ele personalizeaza p"terea $n "ni ers"rile &res&atoare' prin tehni&a a&t"alizarii experientiale a potentialelor &reati e-aso&iati e ale .eitatilor eterne ale Paradis"l"i.eitatea este asadar d"ala $n prezenta sa? 2- $(istentiala ( 5iinte de existenta eterna' tre&"ta' prezenta si iitoare-

76

;- $(perientiala ( 5iinte a&t"aliz/nd"-se $n prezent"l postha onian' $nsa a &aror existenta a ,i ,ara s,/rsit pe par&"rs"l $ntre%ii eternitati iitoareTatal' 5i"l si Spirit"l s"nt existentiali ( existentiali $n a&t"alitate D&hiar da&a toate potentialele s"nt pres"p"se experientialeES"pre#"l si Ulti#"l s"nt $n $ntre%i#e experientiali- A)sol"t"l .eitatii este experiential $n a&t"alizare' $nsa existential $n potentialitate- Esenta .eitatii este eterna' $nsa doar &ele trei persoane ori%inare ale .eitatii s"nt eterne $n #od &ate%ori&- Toate &elelalte personalitati ale .eitatii a" o ori%ine' $nsa destin"l lor este etern."pa &e a $#plinit expresia .eitatii existentiale de sine $n 5i" si $n Spirit' Tatal $#plineste a&"# expresia experientiala pe ni ele de .eitate p/na a&"# i#personale

Pa%ina 22 si rele ate &a ."#neze" S"pre#"l' &a ."#neze" Ulti#"l si &a ."#neze" A)sol"t"l4nsa a&este .eitati experientiale n" s"nt $n $ntre%i#e existente $n prezent< ele s"nt $n plin pro&es de a&t"alizare-

77

)umne*eu %upremul din Ca ona este re,le&tarea spirit"l"i personal al .eitatii trinitare din Paradis- A&"#' a&easta relatie aso&iati a a .eitatii e,e&t"eaza o expansi"ne exterioara &reatoare $n ."#neze" Sept"pl"l si se sintetizeaza $n #arele "ni ers $n p"terea experientiala a Atotp"terni&"l"i S"pre#.eitatea Paradis"l"i' existentiala $n &alitate de trei persoane' e ol"eaza ast,el experiential $n do"a ,aze de S"pre#atie' pe &/nd &ele do"a ,aze "ni,i&a personalitatea si p"terea $ntr-"n sin%"r .o#n' 5iinta S"pre#aTatal Uni ersal $#plineste eli)erarea sa de le%at"rile in,initatii si de lant"rile eternitatii prin tehni&a trinitizarii' personalizarea &a trei#e a .eitatii- Chiar si a&"#' 5iinta S"pre#a e ol"eaza &a "ni,i&are a personalitatii s")eterne a sept"plei #ani,estari a .eitatii $n se%#entele de spatio-ti#p ale #arel"i "ni ersol"ntara

,iinta %uprema n" este "n &reator dire&t' &" ex&eptia ,apt"l"i &a ea este tatal

78

=a9eston"l"i' $nsa este &oordonator"l-sintetizator din "ni ers"l t"t"ror a&ti itatilor Creator-&reat"ra- 5iinta S"pre#a' a&t"aliz/nd"-se a&"# $n "ni ers"rile e ol"ti e' este .eitatea &are &oreleaza si sintetizeaza di initatea spatio-ti#p"l"i' .eitatea trinitara a Paradis"l"i $n aso&iere experientiala &" Creatorii S"pre#i ai ti#p"l"i si ai spati"l"iC/nd a ,i de enit a&t"alizata' a&easta .eitate e ol"ti a a &onstit"i ,"zi"nea eterna a ,init"l"i si in,init"l"i ( "ni"nea perpet"a si indisol")ila a p"terii experientiale si a personalitatii spirit"l"iOri&e realitate ,inita a spatio-ti#p"l"i' a,lata s") i#p"ls"l dire&tor al 5iintei S"pre#e este an%a9ata $ntr-o #o)ilizare #ere" as&endenta si o "ni,i&are pe &ale de per,e&tionare Dsinteza personalitate-p"tereE a t"t"ror ,azelor si alorilor realitatii ,inite' $n aso&iere &" di,erite ,aze ale realitatii Paradis"l"i' a /nd s&op"l s")se& ent de a se lansa $n $n&er&area de a atin%e ni el"rile a)sonite de $#plinire a s"pra&reat"rilor1III- .U=NE8EU SEPTUPLUL Pentr" a &o#pensa &ara&ter"l ,init al stat"t"l"i &reat"rilor si pentr" a aten"a

79

li#itarile lor de &on&ept' Parintele Uni ersal a sta)ilit pentr" &reat"rile e ol"ti e o apropiere sept"pla de .i initate? 2- 5iii Creatori ai Paradis"l"i;- Ste%arii Ti#p"rilor*- Cele Sapte Spirite =aestr">- 5iinta S"pre#a5- ."#neze" Spirit"l+- ."#neze" 5i"l7- ."#neze" TatalA&easta personalizare sept"pla a .eitatii $n ti#p si spati" si pentr" &ele sapte s"pra"ni ers"ri' ,a&e ,iinta #"ritoare &apa)ila sa atin%a prezenta l"i ."#neze"' &are este spirit- A&easta .eitate sept"pla' personaliz/nd "neori p"terea pentr" &reat"rile spatio-ti#p"l"i $n 5iinta S"pre#a' este .eitatea ,"n&tionala a &reat"rilor #"ritoare e ol"ti e ale &arierei de as&ensi"ne a Paradis"l"i- O ast,el de &ariera de des&operire experientiala a realizarii l"i ."#neze" $n&epe prin re&"noasterea di initatii 5i"l"i Pa%ina 2; Creator al "ni ers"l"i lo&al' se $nalta &" a9"tor"l Ste%arilor Ti#p"rilor ai s"pra"ni ers"l"i si prin inter#edi"l persoanei "n"ia din &ele Sapte Spirite #er%/nd

80

p/na la realizarea des&operirii si a re&"noasterii personalitatii di ine a Tatal"i Uni ersal al Paradis"l"i=arele "ni ers este tar/#"l tripl" al .eitatii Trinitatii S"pre#atiei' al ."#neze"l"i Sept"pl" si al 5iintei S"pre#e."#neze" S"pre#"l este potential $n Trinitatea Paradis"l"i din &are $si extra%e personalitatea si atri)"tele sale spirit"ale- 4nsa' $n prezent' el se a&t"alizeaza $n 5iii Creatori' Ste%arii Ti#p"rilor si Spiritele =aestr"' din &are el deri a p"terea sa de Atotp"terni& as"pra s"pra"ni ers"rilor ti#p"l"i si spati"l"i- A&easta #ani,estare de p"tere a ."#neze"l"i i#ediat al &reat"rilor e ol"ti e se dez olta de ,apt $n spatio-ti#p' $#pre"na &" ele si $ntr-o #aniera &on&o#itentaAtotp"terni&"l S"pre# e ol"/nd la ni el"l a&ti itatilor nepersonale si persoana spirit"ala a ."#neze"l"i S"pre# sunt o singura realitate ( 5iinta S"pre#a4n aso&ierea .eitatii ."#neze"l"i Sept"pl"' 5iii Creatori asi%"ra #e&anis#"l prin &are #"ritor"l de ine ne#"ritor si ,init"l atin%e $#)ratisarea in,init"l"i- 5iinta S"pre#a o,era tehni&a pentr" #o)ilizarea personalitatii-p"tere' sinteza di ina a tuturor alorii

81

a&estor #"ltiple operati"ni' d/nd ast,el posi)ilitate ,init"l"i sa atin%a a)sonit"l' si prin alte a&t"alizari iitoare posi)ile' sa $n&er&e sa atin%a Ulti#"l- 5iii Creatori si .i inii lor Sl"9itori aso&iati parti&ipa la a&easta #o)ilizare s"pre#a' $nsa Ste%arii Ti#p"rilor si Cele Sapte Spirite =aestr" s"nt pro)a)il instalati esni& &a ad#inistratori per#anenti $n #arele "ni ers5"n&ti"nea ."#neze"l"i Sept"pl" dateaza de la or%anizarea &elor sapte s"pra"ni ers"ri si se de e ol"tia a extinde pro)a)il $n ,"n&tie iitoare a &reatiilor

spati"l"i exterior- Or%anizarea a&estor "ni ers"ri iitoare ale ni elelor de spati" pri#ar' se&"ndar' tertiar si &"aternar de e ol"tie pro%resi a a asista ne$ndoielni& la ina"%"rarea "nei a)ordari trans&endente si a)sonite a .eitatiiI0- .U=NE8EU ULTI=UL Asa &"# 5iinta S"pre#a e ol"eaza pro%resi ' ple&/nd de la $nzestrarea ante&edenta a di initatii inerente potential"l"i de ener%ie si de personalitate al #arel"i "ni ers &are $l $n%lo)eaza' tot ast,el ."#neze" Ulti#"l iese la i eala din potentialele de di initate &are se a,la $n do#eniile spatio-ti#p"l"i trans&ens ale "ni ers"l"i #aestr"-

82

A&t"alizarea .eitatii Ulti#e #ar&heaza "ni,i&area a)sonita a pri#ei Trinitati experientiale si indi&a expansi"nea .eitatii pe &ale de "ni,i&are pe al doilea ni el de a"torealizare &reati a- A&easta &onstit"ie e&hi alent"l $n personalitate-p"tere al a&t"alizarii .eitatii experientiale a "ni ers"l"i &oresp"nz/nd realitatilor a)sonite paradisia&e pe ni ele $n &"rs de exteriorizare a alorilor spatio-ti#p"l"i trans&ensCo#pletarea "nei ast,el de dez oltari experientiale are drept s&op sta)ilirea "n"i destin "lti# de sl"9ire pentr" toate &reat"rilor spatioti#p"l"i &are a" atins ni ele a)sonite prin realizarea desa /rsita a 5iintei S"pre#e si prin #i9lo&irea ."#neze"l"i Sept"pl")umne*eu #ltimul dese#neaza .eitatea personala &e ,"n&tioneaza pe ni elele de di initate ale a)sonit"l"i si pe s,erele s"prati#p"l"i si ale spati"l"i trans&ens al "ni ers"l"i- Ulti#"l este o exteriorizare s"pers"pre#a a .eitatii- S"pre#"l este "ni,i&area Trinitatii Paradis"l"i $nteleasa de ,iintele ,inite- Ulti#"l este "ni,i&area Trinitatii $nteleasa de ,iintele a)sonitePa%ina 2* Prin #e&anis#"l .eitatii e ol"ti e' Tatal Uni ersal este de ,apt an%a9at $n

83

actiunea ,or#ida)ila si "l"itoare a ,o&alizarii personalitatii si a #o)ilizarii p"terii alorilor realitatii di ine a ,init"l"i' a a)sonit"l"i si &hiar si a a)sol"t"l"i' pe ni ele lor de se#ni,i&atie "ni ersala respe&ti ePri#ele trei .eitati din Paradis ale etern"l"i tre&"t ( Tatal Uni ersal' 5i"l Etern' Spirit"l In,init ( tre)"ie' $n iitor"l etern' sa pri#eas&a o &o#pletare la personalitate prin a&t"alizarea experientiala a .eitatilor e ol"ti e aso&iate ( ."#neze" S"pre#"l' ."#neze" Ulti#"l si poate ."#neze" A)sol"t"l."#neze" S"pre#"l si ."#neze" Ulti#"l' dez olt/nd"-se a&"# $n "ni ers"rile experientiale' n" s"nt existentiali ( ei n" s"nt eterni $n tre&"t' &i eterni n"#ai $n iitor' eterni &onditionati spatio-te#poral si &onditionati trans&endental- Ei s"nt .eitati &" $nzestrare s"pre#a' "lti#a si poate s"pre#-"lti#a' $nsa a" &"nos&"t ori%ini istori&e $n "ni ers- Ei n" or a ea ni&iodata "n s,/rsit' $nsa personalitatea lor a a "t "n $n&ep"t- Ei s"nt' $ntr-ade ar' a&t"alizari de potentiale eterne si in,inite ale .eitatii' $nsa n" s"nt ei $nsisi ni&i eterni $n #od &ate%ori&' ni&i in,initi0- .U=NE8EU A3SOLUTUL Realitatea eterna a A'solutului )eitatii poseda n"#eroase &ara&teristi&i &are n"

84

pot ,i pe deplin expli&ate #intii ,inite din spatioti#p- 4nsa a&t"alizarea )umne*eului A'solut ar ,i &onse&inta "ni,i&arii &elei de-a do"a Trinitati experientiale' Trinitatea A)sol"ta- A&easta ar &onstit"i realizarea experientiala a .i initatii A)sol"te' "ni,i&area se#ni,i&atiilor a)sol"te pe ni ele a)sol"te- 4nsa n" s"nte# si%"ri &a s"nt $n%lo)ate toate alorile a)sol"te' deoare&e n" a# ,ost ni&iodata $nstiintati &a A)sol"t"l Cali,i&at ar ,i e&hi alent"l In,init"l"i- .estinele s"pra-"lti#e s"nt i#pli&ate $n se#ni,i&atiile a)sol"te si $n spirit"alitatea in,inita' iar ,ara $#plinirea a#)elor realitati' n" p"te# sta)ilii a)sol"te."#neze" A)sol"t"l este tel"l realizarii si al $#plinirii t"t"ror ,iintelor s"pera)sonite- 4nsa potential"l de p"tere si de personalitate al A)sol"t"l"i .eitatii trans&ende &on&ept"l nostr" si ezita# sa dis&"ta# despre a&este realitati &are s"nt at/t de departe de a&t"alizarea experientiala0I- CELE TREI A3SOLUTURI C/nd %/ndirea &on9"%ata a Parintel"i Uni ersal si a 5i"l"i Etern' ,"n&tion/nd $n ."#neze"l A&ti"nii' a sta)ilit &reatia "ni ers"l"i &entral si di in' Tatal a "r#at alori

85

expri#area %/ndirii sale $n &" /nt"l 5i"l"i sa" si $n a&t"l Exe&"tant"l"i lor Co#"n' di,erentiind prezenta sa din Ca ona de potentialele in,initatii- Iar a&este potentiale ale in,initatii nere elate ra#/n as&"nse $n spati"l din A)sol"t"l ,ara de Atri)"te si $n,as"rate prin p"tere di ina $n A)sol"t"l .eitatii' $n ti#p &e a&estea do"a din "r#a de in "na $n ,"n&tionarea A)sol"t"l"i Uni ersal' "nitatea-in,initate nere elata a Tatal"i Paradis"l"iAt/t p"tinta ,ortei &os#i&e' &/t si p"tinta ,ortei spirit"l"i s"nt pe &ale de re elarerealizare pro%resi a' pe #as"ra &e $ntrea%a realitate este $#)o%atita prin &restere experientiala si prin &orelarea experiential"l"i &" existential"l de &atre A)sol"t"l Uni ersal- 4n irt"tea prezentei pre&"#panitoare a A)sol"t"l"i Uni ersal' Pri#a S"rsa Centr" realizeaza o extindere a p"terii experientiale' se )"&"ra de identi,i&area &" &reat"rile sale e ol"ti e si Pa%ina 2> do)/ndeste expansi"nea .eitatii experientiale pe ni elele S"pre#atiei' al Ulti#itatii si al A)sol"t"l"iC/nd n" este posi)il sa se distin%a pe deplin A)sol"t"l .eitatii de A)sol"t"l ,ara

86

de Atri)"te' se pres"p"ne at"n&i ,"n&ti"nea lor &o#)inata sa" prezenta lor &oordonata si asta se a n"#i a&ti"ne a A)sol"t"l"i Uni ersal2- A'solutul )eitatii pare a ,i atotp"terni&"l a&ti ator' $n ti#p &e A)sol"t"l ,ara de Atri)"te pare a ,i #e&ani&"l pe deplin e,i&ient al "ni ers"l"i "ni ers"rilor' si &hiar al altor nen"#arate "ni ers"ri s"pre# "ni,i&ate si de,initi &oordonate' &reate' $n &"rs de &reare sa" &are ra#/n $n&a de &reatA)sol"t"l .eitati n" poate rea&tiona $ntr-o #aniera s")a)sol"ta la ni&i o sit"atie din "ni ers' sa" &el p"tin n" o ,a&e- 4n toate $#pre9"rarile' a&est A)sol"t pare $ntotdea"na sa rasp"nda $n ter#eni i#pli&/nd )"nastarea l"&r"rilor si a ,iintelor $ntre%ii &reatii' n" n"#ai $n starea sa prezenta de existenta' &i si $n ederea posi)ilitatilor in,inite iitoareale $ntre%ii eternitati

A)sol"t"l .eitatii este a&el potential &are a ,ost separat de realitatea totala si in,inita prin li)era ale%ere a Parintel"i Uni ersal si $n &are toate a" lo& a&ti itatile de di initate ( existentiale si experientiale- A&esta este A)sol"t"l alificat' $n &ontrast &" A)sol"t"l &ecalificat- 4nsa A)sol"t"l Uni ersal se s"praada"%a a#)elor $n s,era $ntre%"l"i potential a)sol"t-

87

;- A'solutul &ecalificat este nepersonal' extradi in si nedei,i&at- A)sol"t"l Ne&ali,i&at este de&i lipsit de personalitate' de di initate si de ori&e prero%ati e de &reator- Ni&i "n ,apt sa" ade ar' ni&i o experienta sa" re elatie' ni&i o ,ilozo,ie sa" a)sonitate n" s"nt &apa)ile sa patr"nda nat"ra si &ara&ter"l a&est"i A)sol"t ,ara atri)"te din "ni ersSa pre&iza# &" &laritate &a A)sol"t"l Ne&ali,i&at este o realitate po*iti"a i#pre%n/nd #arele "ni ers' &are se extinde d"pa &/t se pare' &" o prezenta spatiala e%ala' peste' $n si $n a,ara a&ti itatilor ,ortei si a e ol"tiilor pre#ateriale ale erti%inoaselor $ntinderi de spati" sit"ate din&olo de &ele sapte "ni ers"ri- A)sol"t"l Ne&ali,i&at n" este "n si#pl" ne%ati is# &on&ept"t de ,ilozo,ie si $nte#eiat pe so,is#e #eta,izi&e ipoteti&e re,eritoare la &ara&ter"l "ni ersal' do#inant si pri#ar al ne&onditionat"l"i si al ne&ali,i&at"l"i- A)sol"t"l Ne&ali,i&at este "n s"pra&ontrol poziti al "ni ers"l"i $n in,initate- A&est s"pra&ontrol este neli#itat $n ,orta de spati"' $nsa este net &onditionat de prezenta ietii' a #intii' a spirit"l"i si a personalitatii- =ai #"lt' el

88

este &onditionat de rea&tiile de pro enite de la Trinitatea Paradis"l"i-

ointa si de ordinele

Noi s"nte# &on insi &a A)sol"t"l ,ara de Atri)"te n" este o in,l"enta nedi,erentiata &e i#pre%neaza tot"l' &o#para)ila ,ie &" &on&eptiile panteiste ale #eta,izi&ii' ,ie &" ipoteza stiinti,i&a #ai eter"l"i- A)sol"t"l ,ara de Atri)"te este neli#itat $n ,orta si &onditionat de .eitate' $nsa noi n" per&epe# pe deplin relatia a&est"i a)sol"t &" realitatile spirit"l"i din "ni ers"ri*- A'solutul #ni"ersal' asa &"# ded"&e# noi $n #od lo%i&' era ine ita)il $n a&t"l de li)er ar)itr" a)sol"t al Tatal"i Uni ersal at"n&i &/nd a di,erentiat realitatile "ni ers"l"i $n alori dei,i&ate si alori nedei,i&ate ( personaliza)ile si nepersonaliza)ile- A)sol"t"l Uni ersal este ,eno#en"l de .eitate indi&/nd &a tensi"nea &reata prin a&t"l de li)er ar)itr"' &are di,erentiaza ast,el realitatea "ni ers"l"i' este sol"tionata- El ,"n&tioneaza $n &alitate de &oordonator aso&iati Pa%ina 25 al total"l"i %eneral al potentialitatilor existentialee&he a

89

Prezenta-tensi"ne a A)sol"t"l"i Uni ersal se#ni,i&a a9"starea di,erential"l"i $ntre realitatea deitatii si realitatea nedei,i&ata- A&est di,erential este inerent separarii $ntre dina#i&a di initatii disp"n/nd de li)er ar)itr"' pe de o parte' si stati&a in,initatii ne&ali,i&ate' pe de altaA#intiti- a $ntotdea"na? in,initatea potentiala este a)sol"ta si insepara)ila de eternitate- In,initatea a&t"ala $n ti#p n" poate ni&iodata ,i de&/t partiala si tre)"ie de&i sa ,ie nea)sol"ta- In,initatea de personalitate a&t"ala n" poate ni&i ea sa ,ie a)sol"ta' de&/t $n .eitatea ,ara de atri)"te- Si di,erential"l de potential de in,initate dintre A)sol"t"l Ne&ali,i&at si A)sol"t"l .eitatii este &eea &e ,a&e &a A)sol"t"l Uni ersal sa ,ie etern- A&est l"&r" ,a&e &os#i& posi)il sa a e# "ni ers"ri #ateriale $n spati" si spirit"al#ente posi)il sa a e# personalitati ,inite $n ti#p4n &os#os' ,init"l n" poate &oexista &" In,init"l de&/t &a "r#are a prezentei aso&iati e a A)sol"t"l"i Uni ersal &are e&hili)reaza &" at/ta desa /rsire tensi"nile dintre ti#p si eternitate' dintre ,init si in,init' dintre potential"l realitatii si a&t"alitatea

90

realitatii' dintre Paradis si spati"' dintre o# si ."#neze"- 4n #od aso&iati ' A)sol"t"l Uni ersal &onstit"ie identi,i&area zonei de realitate e ol"ti a pro%resi a &are exista $n "ni ers"rile spatio-ti#p"l"i si $n &ele trans&endente spatio-ti#p"l"i $n &are se #ani,esta .eitatea s")in,initaA)sol"t"l Uni ersal este potential"l .eitatii stati&edina#i&e realiza)ila ,"n&tional pe ni elele de ti#p-eternitate s") ,or#a alorilor ,inite-a)sol"te s"s&epti)ile de o a)ordare experientiala-existentiala- A&est aspe&t de ne$nteles al .eitatii poate ,i stati&' potential si aso&iati ' $nsa din p"n&t de edere experiential el n" este ni&i &reati ' ni&i e ol"ti $n &eea &e pri este personalitatile inteli%ente ,"n&tion/nd a&"# $n "ni ers"l "ni ersA'solutul- Cele do"a A)sol"t"ri ( &" si ,ara atri)"te ( desi par a ,"n&tiona $ntro #aniera at/t de di er%enta' &/nd s"nt o)ser ate de &reat"ri #entale' s"nt per,e&t si di in "ni,i&ate $n si prin A)sol"t"l Uni ersal- 4n "lti#a analiza si $n $ntele%ere ,inala' &ele trei n" s"nt de&/t "n sin%"r A)sol"t- Pe ni elele s")in,inite' ele s"nt di,erentiate $n #od ,"n&tional' dar' $n in,initate' ele s"nt UNUL-

91

Noi n" ,olosi# ni&iodata ter#en"l BA)sol"tB &a o ne%atie a indi,erent &e' ni&i &a "n re,"z al re"n"i l"&r"- Noi n" &onsidera# re"n soi de .eitate A)sol"t"l Uni ersal ni&i &a pe &e a deter#in/nd"-se pe sine' panteista si i#personala- 4n tot &eea &e tine de personalitatea din "ni ers' A)sol"t"l este stri&t li#itat de Trinitate si do#inat de .eitate0II- TRINITATILE Trinitatea ori%inara si eterna a Paradis"l"i este existentiala si era ine ita)ilaA&easta Trinitate ,ara $n&ep"t era inerenta ,apt"l"i &a ointa ,ara li#ita a Tatal"i a di,erentiat personal"l de nepersonal- Ea a de enit ,apti&a at"n&i &/nd ointa sa personala a &oordonat a&este realitati d"ale prin inter#edi"l ,a&"ltatii #entaleTrinitatile posterioare Ca onei s"nt experientialeEle s"nt inerente $n &reatia a do"a ni ele s")a)sol"te si e ol"ti e de #ani,estare de personalitate-p"tere din "ni ers"l #aestr"+rinitatea Paradisului ( "ni"nea eterna $n .eitate a Tatal"i Uni ersal' a 5i"l"i Etern si a Spirit"l"i In,init ( este existentiala $n a&t"alitate' $nsa toate potentialele s"nt

92

experientiale- .e a&eea' a&easta Trinitate &onstit"ie sin%"ra realitate a .eitatii $#)ratis/nd in,initatea' si tot de a&eea se prod"& ,eno#enele "ni ersale ale a&t"alizarii ."#neze"l"i &el S"pre#' a ."#neze"l"i &el Ulti# si a ."#neze"l"i &el A)sol"tPri#a si a do"a Trinitate experientiala' Trinitatile Postha oniene' n" pot ,i in,inite' deoare&e ele $#)ratiseaza )eitati deri"ate' .eitati dez oltate prin a&t"alizarea experientiala a realitatilor &reate sa" exteriorizate de &atre Trinitatea existentiala Pa%ina 2+ a Paradis"l"i- In,initatea di initatii este $n per#anenta $#)o%atita' da&a n" lar%ita' de &ara&ter"l ,init si a)sonit al experientei &reat"rii si a Creator"l"iTrinitatile s"nt ade ar"ri de relatii si de ,apte de #ani,estare &oordonata a .eitatii5"n&ti"nile Trinitatii $n%lo)eaza realitatile .eitatii' iar realitatile .eitatii $n&ear&a $ntotdea"na sa se realizeze si sa se #ani,este $n personalizare- ."#neze" S"pre#"l' ."#neze" Ulti#"l si &hiar ."#neze" A)sol"t"l s"nt de&i ine ita)ilitati di ine- A&este trei .eitati experientiale era" potentiale $n Trinitatea existentiala' Trinitatea Paradis"l"i-

93

4nsa e#er%enta lor $n "ni ers &a personalitati de p"tere depinde' pe de o parte' de propria lor ,"n&tionare experientiala $n "ni ers"l de p"tere si de personalitate si' pe de alta parte' de $#plinirile experientiale ale Creatorilor si ale Trinitatilor posterioare Ca oneiCele do"a Trinitati Postha oniene' Trinitatile experientiale ale Cel"i Ulti# si ale Cel"i A)sol"t n" s"nt $n&a pe deplin #ani,estateEle s"nt $n &"rs de realizare $n "ni ersA&este aso&ieri de .eitati pot ,i des&rise d"pa &"# "r#eaza? 2- +rinitatea #ltima' &are e ol"eaza $n prezent' $n &ele din "r#a &o#p"sa din 5iinta S"pre#a' din Personalitatile Creatoare S"pre#e' si din Arhite&tii a)soniti ai =aestr"l"i Uni ers a&esti "ni&i plani,i&atori ai "ni ers"l"i &are n" s"nt ni&i &reatori' ni&i &reat"ri- 4n &ele din "r#a si $n #od ine ita)il' ."#neze" &el Ulti# a do)/ndi' &a o &onse&inta' la ni el"l .eitatii' p"terea si personalitatea "ni,i&arii a&estei Trinitati Ulti#e experientiale $n &adr"l $n expansi"ne' aproape neli#itat' al "ni ers"l"i #aestr";- +rinitatea A'soluta ( A do"a trinitate experientiala ( $n prezent $n &"rs de a ,i

94

a&t"alizare' se

a &onstit"i din ."#neze"

S"pre#"l' din ."#neze" Ulti#"l si din Cons"#ator"l nere elat al .estin"l"i Uni ers"l"iA&easta Trinitate ,"n&tioneaza pe &ele do"a ni ele personale si s"pra-personale' si &hiar p/na la ,rontierele nepersonal"l"i' iar "ni,i&area sa $n "ni ersalitate A)sol"ta experientialaTrinitatea Ulti#a se "ni,i&a $n #od experiential $ntre%ind"-se' $nsa ne $ndoi# &" ade arat &a o ast,el de "ni,i&are' at/t de &o#pleta' ar ,i posi)ila pentr" Trinitatea A)sol"ta- C" toate a&estea' &on&ept"l nostr" de Trinitate eterna a Paradis"l"i ne ad"&e #ere" $n #inte ,apt"l &a trinitizarea .eitatii poate $n,apt"i &eea &e $n alt &hip ar ,i de ne$n,apt"it- Noi post"la# ast,el aparitia' la ti#p"l potri it' a %upremului-#ltim si posi)ila ,a&t"alizare-trinitizare a ."#neze"l"i A)sol"t5ilozo,ii "ni ers"l"i post"leaza o +rinitate a +rinitatii' o Trinitate In,inita existential-experientiala' $nsa ei s"nt in&apa)ili sa ai)a $n edere personalizarea sa' &are ar e&hi ala poate &" persoana Tatal"i Uni ersal la ni el"l &on&ept"al al l"i EU SUNT4nsa' independent de toate a&estea' Trinitatea ori%inara a Paradis"l"i este potential a ,a&e .eitatea

95

in,inita' deoare&e Parintele Uni ersal este e,e&ti in,initM#/T#M-.Exp"nerile &are "r#eaza portretizeaza &ara&ter"l Tatal"i Uni ersal si nat"ra aso&iatiilor sai din Paradis- Ele $n&ear&a $n a&elasi ti#p sa des&rie "ni ers"l &entral per,e&t si &ele sapte s"pra"ni ers"ri &are $l $n&on9oara- 5or#"l/nd"-le tre)"ie sa ,i# &ala"ziti $n #od &onstant de $ndr"#arile &ond"&atorilor s"pra"ni ers"l"i< pe par&"rs"l e,ort"rilor noastre pentr" a re ela ade ar"l si a &oordona &"nostintele esentiale' ei ne $ndea#na sa da# $nt/ietate &on&eptelor "#ane &elor #ai ele ate &are exista $n do#eni"l s")ie&telor de prezentat- Noi n" p"te# re&"r%e la re elatia p"ra de&/t da&a &on&ept"l de prezentat n" a ,ost expri#at anterior $n #od ade& at de &atre #intea "#anaPa%ina 27 Re elatiile planetare s"&&esi e ale ade ar"l"i di in $n%lo)eaza $n #od in aria)il &on&eptele existente &ele #ai ele ate ale spirit"ale &a pe o parte a &oordonarii noi si sporite a &"nostintelor planetare- Ca "r#are' pentr" a-l prezenta pe ."#neze" si pe aso&iatii sai din "ni ers' noi a# ales drept ,"nda#ent al a&estor &apitole peste o #ie alorilor

96

de &on&epte "#ane reprezent/nd &"noasterea planetara &ea #ai $nalta si &ea #ai e ol"ata a alorilor spirit"ale si a se#ni,i&atiilor "ni ers"l"i- C/nd a&este &on&epte "#ane' l"ate de la #"ritorii din tre&"t si din prezent &are-l &"nostea" pe ."#neze"' a# pri#it noi ordin sa o re ela#' noi le o# &o#pleta ,ara a ezita- 4n a&est s&op' noi ne o# inspira din propriile noastre &"nostinte s"perioare ale realitatii si ale di initatii .eitatilor Paradis"l"i si ale "ni ers"l"i trans&endent $n &are se a,la eleS"nte# pe deplin &onstienti de di,i&"ltatile sar&inii noastre- Re&"noaste# &a este i#posi)il sa trad"&e# $n $ntre%i#e li#)a9"l &on&eptelor di initatii si eternitatii $n si#)ol"rile din li#)a9"l &on&eptelor li#itate ale #intii #"ritorilor- 4nsa sti# &a "n ,ra%#ent al l"i ."#neze" lo&"ieste $n #intea "#ana si &a Spirit"l Ade ar"l"i salasl"ieste $n s",let"l "#an- =ai #"lt' sti# &a a&este ,orte spirit"ale &onl"&reaza pentr" a-l ,a&e pe o#"l #aterial &apa)il sa sesizeze realitatile alorilor spirit"ale si sa $ntelea%a ,ilozo,ia se#ni,i&atiilor "ni ers"l"i- 4nsa' &" si #ai #"lta &ertit"dine' sti# &a or ,i inade& ate pentr" a z"%ra i realitatea asa &"#

97

a&este spirite ale Prezentei .i ine pot a9"ta o#"l sa $si $ns"seas&a spirit"al ori&e ade ar &are ar &ontri)"i la intensi,i&area realitatii #ere" $n pro%resie a experientei reli%ioase personale ( &onstiinta de ."#neze"FReda&tat de "n Consilier .i in din Or onton' Se, al Corp"l"i Personalitatilor S"pra"ni ersale $nsar&inate sa ,or#"leze pe Urantia ade ar"l pri itor la .eitatile Paradis"l"i si la "ni ers"l "ni ers"rilor-G THE URANTIA BOOK PART I THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES PAPER 1 THE UNIVERSAL FATHER The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PART I TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES PAPER 2 TCE UNI1ERSAL 5ATCER The Uni ersal 5ather is the God o, all &reation' the 5irst So"r&e and Center o, all thin%s and )ein%s- 5irst thinA o, God as a &reator' then as a &ontroller' and lastlH as an in,inite

98

"pholder- The tr"th a)o"t the Uni ersal 5ather had )e%"n to daIn "pon #anAind Ihen the prophet said? JKo"' God' are alone< there is none )eside Ho"- Ko" ha e &reated the hea en and the hea en o, hea ens' Iith all their hosts< Ho" preser e and &ontrol the#3H the Sons o, God Iere the "ni erses #adeThe Creator &o ers hi#sel, Iith li%ht as Iith a %ar#ent and stret&hes o"t the hea ens as a &"rtain-L OnlH the &on&ept o, the Uni ersal 5ather(one God in the pla&e o, #anH %ods( ena)led #ortal #an to &o#prehend the 5ather as di ine &reator and in,inite &ontroller; The #Hriads o, planetarH sHste#s Iere all #ade to )e e ent"allH inha)ited )H #anH di,,erent tHpes o, intelli%ent &reat"res' )ein%s Iho &o"ld AnoI God' re&ei e the di ine a,,e&tion' and lo e hi# in ret"rn- The "ni erse o, "ni erses is the IorA o, God and the dIellin% pla&e o, his di erse &reat"res- JGod &reated the hea ens and ,or#ed the earth< he esta)lished the "ni erse and &reated this Iorld not in ain< he ,or#ed it to )e inha)ited-L * The enli%htened Iorlds all re&o%nize and Iorship the Uni ersal 5ather' the eternal #aAer and in,inite "pholder o, all &reationThe Iill &reat"res o, "ni erse "pon "ni erse ha e e#)arAed "pon the lon%' lon% Paradise

99

9o"rneH' the ,as&inatin% str"%%le o, the eternal ad ent"re o, attainin% God the 5ather- The trans&endent %oal o, the &hildren o, ti#e is to ,ind the eternal God' to &o#prehend the di ine nat"re' to re&o%nize the Uni ersal 5ather- God-AnoIin% &reat"res ha e onlH one s"pre#e a#)ition' 9"st one &ons"#in% desire' and that is to )e&o#e' as theH are in their spheres' liAe hi# as he is in his Paradise per,e&tion o, personalitH and in his "ni ersal sphere o, ri%hteo"s s"pre#a&H- 5ro# the Uni ersal 5ather Iho inha)its eternitH there has %one ,orth the s"pre#e #andate' J3e Ho" per,e&t' e en as I a# per,e&t-L In lo e and #er&H the #essen%ers o, Paradise ha e &arried this di ine exhortation doIn thro"%h the a%es and o"t thro"%h the "ni erses' e en to s"&h loIlH ani#al-ori%in &reat"res as the h"#an ra&es o, Urantia> This #a%ni,i&ent and "ni ersal in9"n&tion to stri e ,or the attain#ent o, the per,e&tion o, di initH is the ,irst d"tH' and sho"ld )e the hi%hest a#)ition' o, all the str"%%lin% &reat"re &reation o, the God o, per,e&tion- This possi)ilitH o, the attain#ent o, di ine per,e&tion is the ,inal and &ertain destinH o, all #anMs eternal spirit"al pro%ress5 Urantia #ortals &an hardlH hope to )e

100

per,e&t in the in,inite sense' )"t it is entirelH possi)le ,or h"#an )ein%s' startin% o"t as theH do on this planet' to attain the s"pernal and di ine %oal Ihi&h the in,inite God has set ,or #ortal #an< and Ihen theH do a&hie e this destinH' theH Iill' in all that pertains to sel,;2< ;; N realization and #ind attain#ent' )e 9"st as replete in their sphere o, di ine per,e&tion as God hi#sel, is in his sphere o, in,initH and eternitH- S"&h per,e&tion #aH not )e "ni ersal in the #aterial sense' "nli#ited in intelle&t"al %rasp' or ,inal in spirit"al experien&e' )"t it is ,inal and &o#plete in all ,inite aspe&ts o, di initH o, Iill' per,e&tion o, personalitH #oti ation' and God-&ons&io"sness+ This is the tr"e #eanin% o, that di ine &o##and' J3e Ho" per,e&t' e en as I a# per,e&t'L Ihi&h e er "r%es #ortal #an onIard and )e&Aons hi# inIard in that lon% and ,as&inatin% str"%%le ,or the attain#ent o, hi%her and hi%her le els o, spirit"al al"es and tr"e "ni erse #eanin%s- This s")li#e sear&h ,or the God o, "ni erses is the s"pre#e ad ent"re o, the inha)itants o, all the Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e2- TCE 5ATCERMS NA=E

101

2 O, all the na#es )H Ihi&h God the 5ather is AnoIn thro"%ho"t the "ni erses' those Ihi&h desi%nate hi# as the 5irst So"r&e and the Uni erse Center are #ost o,ten en&o"nteredThe 5irst 5ather is AnoIn )H ario"s na#es in di,,erent "ni erses and in di,,erent se&tors o, the sa#e "ni erse- The na#es Ihi&h the &reat"re assi%ns to the Creator are #"&h dependent on the &reat"reMs &on&ept o, the Creator- The 5irst So"r&e and Uni erse Center has ne er re ealed hi#sel, )H na#e' onlH )H nat"re- I, Ie )elie e that Ie are the &hildren o, this Creator' it is onlH nat"ral that Ie sho"ld e ent"allH &all hi# 5ather- 3"t this is the na#e o, o"r oIn &hoosin%' and it %roIs o"t o, the re&o%nition o, o"r personal relationship Iith the 5irst So"r&e and Center; The Uni ersal 5ather ne er i#poses anH ,or# o, ar)itrarH re&o%nition' ,or#al Iorship' or sla ish ser i&e "pon the intelli%ent Iill &reat"res o, the "ni erses- The e ol"tionarH inha)itants o, the Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e #"st o, the#sel es(in their oIn hearts( re&o%nize' lo e' and ol"ntarilH Iorship hi#The Creator re,"ses to &oer&e or &o#pel the s")#ission o, the spirit"al ,ree Iills o, his #aterial &reat"res- The a,,e&tionate dedi&ation o, the h"#an Iill to the doin% o, the

102

5atherMs Iill is #anMs &hoi&est %i,t to God< in ,a&t' s"&h a &onse&ration o, &reat"re Iill &onstit"tes #anMs onlH possi)le %i,t o, tr"e al"e to the Paradise 5ather- In God' #an li es' #o es' and has his )ein%< there is nothin% Ihi&h #an &an %i e to God ex&ept this &hoosin% to a)ide )H the 5atherMs Iill' and s"&h de&isions' e,,e&ted )H the intelli%ent Iill &reat"res o, the "ni erses' &onstit"te the realitH o, that tr"e Iorship Ihi&h is so satis,Hin% to the lo edo#inated nat"re o, the Creator 5ather* Ohen Ho" ha e on&e )e&o#e tr"lH God&ons&io"s' a,ter Ho" reallH dis&o er the #a9esti& Creator and )e%in to experien&e the realization o, the indIellin% presen&e o, the di ine &ontroller' then' in a&&ordan&e Iith Ho"r enli%hten#ent and in a&&ordan&e Iith the #anner and #ethod )H Ihi&h the di ine Sons re eal God' Ho" Iill ,ind a na#e ,or the Uni ersal 5ather Ihi&h Iill )e adeP"atelH expressi e o, Ho"r &on&ept o, the 5irst Great So"r&e and Center- And so' on di,,erent Iorlds and in ario"s "ni erses' the Creator )e&o#es AnoIn )H n"#ero"s appellations' in spirit o, relationship all #eanin% the sa#e )"t' in

103

Iords and sH#)ols' ea&h na#e standin% ,or the de%ree' the depth' o, his enthrone#ent in the hearts o, his &reat"res o, anH %i en real#> Near the &enter o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses' the Uni ersal 5ather is %enerallH AnoIn )H na#es Ihi&h #aH )e re%arded as #eanin% the 5irst So"r&e- 5arther o"t in the "ni erses o, spa&e' the ter#s e#ploHed to desi%nate the Uni ersal 5ather #ore o,ten #ean the Uni ersal Center- Still ,arther o"t in the starrH &reation' he is AnoIn' as on the headP"arters Iorld o, Ho"r lo&al "ni erse' as the 5irst Creati e So"r&e and .i ine CenterIn one near-)H &onstellation God is &alled the 5ather o, Uni erses- In another' the In,inite Upholder' and to the east' the .i ine ControllerCe has also )een desi%nated the 5ather o, Li%hts' the Gi,t o, Li,e' and the All-poIer,"l One5 On those Iorlds Ihere a Paradise Son has li ed a )estoIal li,e' God is %enerallH AnoIn 2?7-+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 26 ;* N )H so#e na#e indi&ati e o, personal relationship' tender a,,e&tion' and ,atherlH de otionOn Ho"r &onstellation headP"arters God is

104

re,erred to as the Uni ersal 5ather' and on di,,erent planets in Ho"r lo&al sHste# o, inha)ited Iorlds he is ario"slH AnoIn as the 5ather o, 5athers' the Paradise 5ather' the Ca ona 5ather' and the Spirit 5ather- Those Iho AnoI God thro"%h the re elations o, the )estoIals o, the Paradise Sons' e ent"allH Hield to the senti#ental appeal o, the to"&hin% relationship o, the &reat"re-Creator asso&iation and re,er to God as Jo"r 5ather-L + On a planet o, sex &reat"res' in a Iorld Ihere the i#p"lses o, parental e#otion are inherent in the hearts o, its intelli%ent )ein%s' the ter# 5ather )e&o#es a erH expressi e and appropriate na#e ,or the eternal God- Ce is )est AnoIn' #ost "ni ersallH a&AnoIled%ed' on Ho"r planet' Urantia' )H the na#e 0od1 The na#e he is %i en is o, little i#portan&e< the si%ni,i&ant thin% is that Ho" sho"ld AnoI hi# and aspire to )e liAe hi#- Ko"r prophets o, old tr"lH &alled hi# Jthe e erlastin% GodL and re,erred to hi# as the one Iho Jinha)its eternitH-L ;- TCE REALITK O5 GO. 2 God is pri#al realitH in the spirit Iorld< God is the so"r&e o, tr"th in the #ind spheres< God o ershadoIs all thro"%ho"t the

105

#aterial real#s- To all &reated intelli%en&es God is a personalitH' and to the "ni erse o, "ni erses he is the 5irst So"r&e and Center o, eternal realitH- God is neither #anliAe nor #a&hineliAe- The 5irst 5ather is "ni ersal spirit' eternal tr"th' in,inite realitH' and ,ather personalitH; The eternal God is in,initelH #ore than realitH idealized or the "ni erse personalizedGod is not si#plH the s"pre#e desire o, #an' the #ortal P"est o)9e&ti,ied- Neither is God #erelH a &on&ept' the poIer-potential o, ri%hteo"snessThe Uni ersal 5ather is not a sHnonH# ,or nat"re' neither is he nat"ral laI personi,ied- God is a trans&endent realitH' not #erelH #anMs traditional &on&ept o, s"pre#e al"es- God is not a psH&holo%i&al ,o&alization o, spirit"al #eanin%s' neither is he Jthe no)lest IorA o, #an-L God #aH )e anH or all o, these &on&epts in the #inds o, #en' )"t he is #ore- Ce is a sa in% person and a lo in% 5ather to all Iho en9oH spirit"al pea&e on earth' and Iho &ra e to experien&e personalitH s"r i al in death* The a&t"alitH o, the existen&e o, God is de#onstrated in h"#an experien&e )H the indIellin% o, the di ine presen&e' the spirit

106

=onitor sent ,ro# Paradise to li e in the #ortal #ind o, #an and there to assist in e ol in% the i##ortal so"l o, eternal s"r i alThe presen&e o, this di ine Ad9"ster in the h"#an #ind is dis&losed )H three experiential pheno#ena? 2- The intelle&t"al &apa&itH ,or AnoIin% God(God-&ons&io"sness;- The spirit"al "r%e to ,ind God(GodseeAin%*- The personalitH &ra in% to )e liAe God (the Iholehearted desire to do the 5atherMs Iill> The existen&e o, God &an ne er )e pro ed )H s&ienti,i& experi#ent or )H the p"re reason o, lo%i&al ded"&tion- God &an )e realized onlH in the real#s o, h"#an experien&e< ne ertheless' the tr"e &on&ept o, the realitH o, God is reasona)le to lo%i&' pla"si)le to philosophH' essential to reli%ion' and indispensa)le to anH hope o, personalitH s"r i al5 Those Iho AnoI God ha e experien&ed the ,a&t o, his presen&e< s"&h God-AnoIin% #ortals hold in their personal experien&e the onlH positi e proo, o, the existen&e o, the li in% God Ihi&h one h"#an )ein% &an o,,er to another- The existen&e o, God is "tterlH )eHond all possi)ilitH o, de#onstration ex&ept ,or the &onta&t )etIeen the God-&ons&io"sness

107

o, the h"#an #ind and the God-presen&e o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster that indIells the #ortal intelle&t and is )estoIed "pon #an as the ,ree %i,t o, the Uni ersal 5ather2: PAPER 2 ( TCE UNI1ERSAL 5ATCER 2?;-5 ;> N + In theorH Ho" #aH thinA o, God as the Creator' and he is the personal &reator o, Paradise and the &entral "ni erse o, per,e&tion' )"t the "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e are all &reated and or%anized )H the Paradise &orps o, the Creator Sons- TheUni ersal 5ather is not the personal &reator o, the lo&al "ni erse o, Ne)adon< the "ni erse in Ihi&h Ho" li e is the &reation o, his Son =i&hael- Tho"%h the 5ather does not personallH &reate the e ol"tionarH "ni erses' he does &ontrol the# in #anH o, their "ni ersal relationships and in &ertain o, their #ani,estations o, phHsi&al' #indal' and spirit"al ener%iesGod the 5ather is the personal &reator o, the Paradise "ni erse and' in asso&iation Iith the Eternal Son' the &reator o, all other personal "ni erse Creators7 As a phHsi&al &ontroller in the #aterial "ni erse o, "ni erses' the 5irst So"r&e and Center ,"n&tions in the patterns o, the eternal Isle o, Paradise' and thro"%h this a)sol"te %ra itH

108

&enter the eternal God exer&ises &os#i& o er&ontrol o, the phHsi&al le el eP"allH in the &entral "ni erse and thro"%ho"t the "ni erse o, "ni erses- As #ind' God ,"n&tions in the .eitH o, the In,inite Spirit< as spirit' God is #ani,est in the person o, the Eternal Son and in the persons o, the di ine &hildren o, the Eternal Son- This interrelation o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center Iith the &o-ordinate Persons and A)sol"tes o, Paradise does not in the least pre&l"de the direct personal a&tion o, the Uni ersal 5ather thro"%ho"t all &reation and on all le els thereo,- Thro"%h the presen&e o, his ,ra%#entized spirit the Creator 5ather #aintains i##ediate &onta&t Iith his &reat"re &hildren and his &reated "ni erses*- GO. IS A UNI1ERSAL SPIRIT 2 JGod is spirit-L Ce is a "ni ersal spirit"al presen&e- The Uni ersal 5ather is an in,inite spirit"al realitH< he is Jthe so erei%n' eternal' i##ortal' in isi)le' and onlH tr"e God-L E en tho"%h Ho" are Jthe o,,sprin% o, God'L Ho" o"%ht not to thinA that the 5ather is liAe Ho"rsel es in ,or# and phHsiP"e )e&a"se Ho" are said to )e &reated Jin his i#a%eL(indIelt )H =HsterH =onitors dispat&hed ,ro# the &entral a)ode o, his eternal presen&e- Spirit )ein%s are real' notIithstandin% theH are in isi)le to

109

h"#an eHes< e en tho"%h theH ha e not ,lesh and )lood; Said the seer o, old? JLo' he %oes )H #e' and I see hi# not< he passes on also' )"t I per&ei e hi# not-L Oe #aH &onstantlH o)ser e the IorAs o, God' Ie #aH )e hi%hlH &ons&io"s o, the #aterial e iden&es o, his #a9esti& &ond"&t' )"t rarelH #aH Ie %aze "pon the isi)le #ani,estation o, his di initH' not e en to )ehold the presen&e o, his dele%ated spirit o, h"#an indIellin%* The Uni ersal 5ather is not in isi)le )e&a"se he is hidin% hi#sel, aIaH ,ro# the loIlH &reat"res o, #aterialisti& handi&aps and li#ited spirit"al endoI#ents- The sit"ation rather is? JKo" &annot see #H ,a&e' ,or no #ortal &an see #e and li e-L No #aterial #an &o"ld )ehold the spirit God and preser e his #ortal existen&e- The %lorH and the spirit"al )rillian&e o, the di ine personalitH presen&e is i#possi)le o, approa&h )H the loIer %ro"ps o, spirit )ein%s or )H anH order o, #aterial personalities- The spirit"al l"#inositH o, the 5atherMs personal presen&e is a Jli%ht Ihi&h no #ortal #an &an approa&h< Ihi&h no #aterial &reat"re has seen or &an see-L 3"t it is not ne&essarH to see God Iith the eHes o, the ,lesh in

110

order to dis&ern hi# )H the ,aith- ision o, the spirit"alized #ind> The spirit nat"re o, the Uni ersal 5ather is shared ,"llH Iith his &oexistent sel,' the Eternal Son o, Paradise- 3oth the 5ather and the Son in liAe #anner share the "ni ersal and eternal spirit ,"llH and "nreser edlH Iith their &on9oint personalitH &o-ordinate' the In,inite Spirit- GodMs spirit is' in and o, hi#sel,' a)sol"te< in the Son it is "nP"ali,ied' in the Spirit' "ni ersal' and in and )H all o, the#' in,inite5 God is a "ni ersal spirit< God is the "ni ersal person- The s"pre#e personal realitH o, the ,inite &reation is spirit< the "lti#ate realitH o, the personal &os#os is a)sonite spirit- OnlH the le els o, in,initH are a)sol"te' and onlH on 2?;-+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;7 ;5 N s"&h le els is there ,inalitH o, oneness )etIeen #atter' #ind' and spirit+ In the "ni erses God the 5ather is' in potential' the o er&ontroller o, #atter' #ind' and spirit- OnlH )H #eans o, his ,ar-,l"n% personalitH &ir&"it does God deal dire&tlH Iith the personalities o, his ast &reation o, Iill

111

&reat"res' )"t he is &onta&ta)le Do"tside o, ParadiseE onlH in the presen&es o, his ,ra%#ented entities' the Iill o, God a)road in the "ni ersesThis Paradise spirit that indIells the #inds o, the #ortals o, ti#e and there ,osters the e ol"tion o, the i##ortal so"l o, the s"r i in% &reat"re is o, the nat"re and di initH o, the Uni ersal 5ather- 3"t the #inds o, s"&h e ol"tionarH &reat"res ori%inate in the lo&al "ni erses and #"st %ain di ine per,e&tion )H a&hie in% those experiential trans,or#ations o, spirit"al attain#ent Ihi&h are the ine ita)le res"lt o, a &reat"reMs &hoosin% to do the Iill o, the 5ather in hea en7 In the inner experien&e o, #an' #ind is 9oined to #atter- S"&h #aterial-linAed #inds &annot s"r i e #ortal death- The te&hniP"e o, s"r i al is e#)ra&ed in those ad9"st#ents o, the h"#an Iill and those trans,or#ations in the #ortal #ind Ihere)H s"&h a God&ons&io"s intelle&t %rad"allH )e&o#es spirit ta"%ht and e ent"allH spirit led- This e ol"tion o, the h"#an #ind ,ro# #atter asso&iation to spirit "nion res"lts in the trans#"tation o, the potentiallH spirit phases o, the #ortal #ind into the #orontia realities o, the

112

i##ortal so"l- =ortal #ind s")ser ient to #atter is destined to )e&o#e in&reasin%lH #aterial and &onseP"entlH to s",,er e ent"al personalitH extin&tion< #ind Hielded to spirit is destined to )e&o#e in&reasin%lH spirit"al and "lti#atelH to a&hie e oneness Iith the s"r i in% and %"idin% di ine spirit and in this IaH to attain s"r i al and eternitH o, personalitH existen&e6 I &o#e ,orth ,ro# the Eternal' and I ha e repeatedlH ret"rned to the presen&e o, the Uni ersal 5ather- I AnoI o, the a&t"alitH and personalitH o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center' the Eternal and Uni ersal 5ather- I AnoI that' Ihile the %reat God is a)sol"te' eternal' and in,inite' he is also %ood' di ine' and %ra&io"s- I AnoI the tr"th o, the %reat de&larations? JGod is spiritL and JGod is lo e'L and these tIo attri)"tes are #ost &o#pletelH re ealed to the "ni erse in the Eternal Son>- TCE =KSTERK O5 GO. 2 The in,initH o, the per,e&tion o, God is s"&h that it eternallH &onstit"tes hi# #HsterHAnd the %reatest o, all the "n,atho#a)le #Hsteries o, God is the pheno#enon o, the di ine indIellin% o, #ortal #inds- The #anner in Ihi&h the Uni ersal 5ather so9o"rns Iith the &reat"res o, ti#e is the #ost pro,o"nd o, all

113

"ni erse #Hsteries< the di ine presen&e in the #ind o, #an is the #HsterH o, #Hsteries; The phHsi&al )odies o, #ortals are Jthe te#ples o, God-L NotIithstandin% that the So erei%n Creator Sons &o#e near the &reat"res o, their inha)ited Iorlds and JdraI all #en to the#sel esL< tho"%h theH Jstand at the doorL o, &ons&io"sness Jand Ano&AL and deli%ht to &o#e in to all Iho Iill Jopen the doors o, their heartsL< altho"%h there does exist this inti#ate personal &o##"nion )etIeen the Creator Sons and their #ortal &reat"res' ne ertheless' #ortal #en ha e so#ethin% ,ro# God hi#sel, Ihi&h a&t"allH dIells Iithin the#< their )odies are the te#ples thereo,* Ohen Ho" are thro"%h doIn here' Ihen Ho"r &o"rse has )een r"n in te#porarH ,or# on earth' Ihen Ho"r trial trip in the ,lesh is ,inished' Ihen the d"st that &o#poses the #ortal ta)erna&le Jret"rns to the earth Ihen&e it &a#eL< then' it is re ealed' the indIellin% JSpirit shall ret"rn to God Iho %a e it-L There so9o"rns Iithin ea&h #oral )ein% o, this planet a ,ra%#ent o, God' a part and par&el o, di initH- It is not Het Ho"rs )H ri%ht o, possession' )"t it is desi%nedlH intended to )e one Iith Ho" i, Ho" s"r i e

114

the #ortal existen&e;2 PAPER 2 ( TCE UNI1ERSAL 5ATCER 2?>-* N ;+ > Oe are &onstantlH &on,ronted Iith this #HsterH o, God< Ie are nonpl"sed )H the in&reasin% "n,oldin% o, the endless panora#a o, the tr"th o, his in,inite %oodness' endless #er&H' #at&hless Iisdo#' and s"per) &hara&ter5 The di ine #HsterH &onsists in the inherent di,,eren&e Ihi&h exists )etIeen the ,inite and the in,inite' the te#poral and the eternal' the ti#e-spa&e &reat"re and the Uni ersal Creator' the #aterial and the spirit"al' the i#per,e&tion o, #an and the per,e&tion o, Paradise .eitH- The God o, "ni ersal lo e "n,ailin%lH #ani,ests hi#sel, to e erH one o, his &reat"res "p to the ,"llness o, that &reat"reMs &apa&itH to spirit"allH %rasp the P"alities o, di ine tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness+ To e erH spirit )ein% and to e erH #ortal &reat"re in e erH sphere and on e erH Iorld o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses' theUni ersal 5ather re eals all o, his %ra&io"s and di ine sel, that &an )e dis&erned or &o#prehended )H s"&h spirit )ein%s and )H s"&h #ortal &reat"resGod is no respe&ter o, persons' either spirit"al or #aterial- The di ine presen&e Ihi&h anH

115

&hild o, the "ni erse en9oHs at anH %i en #o#ent is li#ited onlH )H the &apa&itH o, s"&h a &reat"re to re&ei e and to dis&ern the spirit a&t"alities o, the s"per#aterial Iorld7 As a realitH in h"#an spirit"al experien&e God is not a #HsterH- 3"t Ihen an atte#pt is #ade to #aAe plain the realities o, the spirit Iorld to the phHsi&al #inds o, the #aterial order' #HsterH appears? #Hsteries so s")tle and so pro,o"nd that onlH the ,aith-%rasp o, the God-AnoIin% #ortal &an a&hie e the philosophi& #ira&le o, the re&o%nition o, the In,inite )H the ,inite' the dis&ern#ent o, the eternal God )H the e ol in% #ortals o, the #aterial Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e5- PERSONALITK O5 TCE UNI1ERSAL 5ATCER 2 .o not per#it the #a%nit"de o, God' his in,initH' either to o)s&"re or e&lipse his personalitHJCe Iho planned the ear' shall he not hearQ Ce Iho ,or#ed the eHe' shall he not seeQL The Uni ersal 5ather is the a&#e o, di ine personalitH< he is the ori%in and destinH o, personalitH thro"%ho"t all &reation- God is )oth in,inite and personal< he is an in,inite personalitH- The 5ather is tr"lH a personalitH' notIithstandin% that the in,initH o, his person pla&es hi# ,ore er )eHond the ,"ll &o#prehension o, #aterial and ,inite )ein%s-

116

; God is #"&h #ore than a personalitH as personalitH is "nderstood )H the h"#an #ind< he is e en ,ar #ore than anH possi)le &on&ept o, a s"perpersonalitH- 3"t it is "tterlH ,"tile to dis&"ss s"&h in&o#prehensi)le &on&epts o, di ine personalitH Iith the #inds o, #aterial &reat"res Ihose #axi#"# &on&ept o, the realitH o, )ein% &onsists in the idea and ideal o, personalitH- The #aterial &reat"reMs hi%hest possi)le &on&ept o, the Uni ersal Creator is e#)ra&ed Iithin the spirit"al ideals o, the exalted idea o, di ine personalitH- There,ore' altho"%h Ho" #aH AnoI that God #"st )e #"&h #ore than the h"#an &on&eption o, personalitH' Ho" eP"allH Iell AnoI that the Uni ersal 5ather &annot possi)lH )e anHthin% less than an eternal' in,inite' tr"e' %ood' and )ea"ti,"l personalitH* God is not hidin% ,ro# anH o, his &reat"resCe is "napproa&ha)le to so #anH orders o, )ein%s onlH )e&a"se he JdIells in a li%ht Ihi&h no #aterial &reat"re &an approa&h-L The i##ensitH and %rande"r o, the di ine personalitH is )eHond the %rasp o, the "nper,e&ted #ind o, e ol"tionarH #ortalsCe J#eas"res the Iaters in the holloI o, his hand' #eas"res a "ni erse Iith the span o, his hand- It is he Iho sits on the &ir&le o, the

117

earth' Iho stret&hes o"t the hea ens as a &"rtain and spreads the# o"t as a "ni erse to dIell in-L JLi,t "p Ho"r eHes on hi%h and )ehold Iho has &reated all these thin%s' Iho )rin%s o"t their Iorlds )H n"#)er and &alls the# all )H their na#esL< and so it is tr"e that Jthe in isi)le thin%s o, God are partiallH "nderstood )H the thin%s Ihi&h are #ade-L TodaH' and as Ho" are' Ho" #"st dis&ern the in isi)le =aAer thro"%h his #ani,old and di erse &reation' as Iell as thro"%h the re elation and #inistration o, his Sons and their n"#ero"s s")ordinates> E en tho"%h #aterial #ortals &annot see 2?>-> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;; ;7< ;6 N N the person o, God' theH sho"ld re9oi&e in the ass"ran&e that he is a person< )H ,aith a&&ept the tr"th Ihi&h portraHs that the Uni ersal 5ather so lo ed the Iorld as to pro ide ,or the eternal spirit"al pro%ression o, its loIlH inha)itants< that he Jdeli%hts in his &hildren-L God is la&Ain% in none o, those s"perh"#an and di ine attri)"tes Ihi&h &onstit"te a per,e&t' eternal' lo in%' and in,inite Creator

118

personalitH5 In the lo&al &reations Dex&eptin% the personnel o, the s"per"ni ersesE God has no personal or residential #ani,estation aside ,ro# the Paradise Creator Sons Iho are the ,athers o, the inha)ited Iorlds and the so erei%ns o, the lo&al "ni erses- I, the ,aith o, the &reat"re Iere per,e&t' he Io"ld ass"redlH AnoI that Ihen he had seen a Creator Son he had seen the Uni ersal 5ather< in seeAin% ,or the 5ather' he Io"ld not asA nor expe&t to see other than the Son- =ortal #an si#plH &annot see God "ntil he a&hie es &o#pleted spirit trans,or#ation and a&t"allH attains Paradise+ The nat"res o, the Paradise Creator Sons do not en&o#pass all the "nP"ali,ied potentials o, the "ni ersal a)sol"teness o, the in,inite nat"re o, the 5irst Great So"r&e and Center' )"t the Uni ersal 5ather is in e erH IaH di"inel2 present in the Creator Sons- The 5ather and his Sons are one- These Paradise Sons o, the order o, =i&hael are per,e&t personalities' e en the pattern ,or all lo&al "ni erse personalitH ,ro# that o, the 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star doIn to the loIest h"#an &reat"re o, pro%ressin% ani#al e ol"tion7 Oitho"t God and ex&ept ,or his %reat and &entral person' there Io"ld )e no personalitH

119

thro"%ho"t all the 0od is personalit21

ast "ni erse o, "ni erses-

6 NotIithstandin% that God is an eternal poIer' a #a9esti& presen&e' a trans&endent ideal' and a %lorio"s spirit' tho"%h he is all these and in,initelH #ore' nonetheless' he is tr"lH and e erlastin%lH a per,e&t Creator personalitH' a person Iho &an JAnoI and )e AnoIn'L Iho &an Jlo e and )e lo ed'L and one Iho &an )e,riend "s< Ihile Ho" &an )e AnoIn' as other h"#ans ha e )een AnoIn' as the ,riend o, God- Ce is a real spirit and a spirit"al realitH: As Ie see the Uni ersal 5ather re ealed thro"%ho"t his "ni erse< as Ie dis&ern hi# indIellin% his #Hriads o, &reat"res< as Ie )ehold hi# in the persons o, his So erei%n Sons< as Ie &ontin"e to sense his di ine presen&e here and there' near and a,ar' let "s not do")t nor P"estion his personalitH pri#a&HNotIithstandin% all these ,ar-,l"n% distri)"tions' he re#ains a tr"e person and e erlastin%lH #aintains personal &onne&tion Iith the &o"ntless hosts o, his &reat"res s&attered thro"%ho"t the "ni erse o, "ni erses27 The idea o, the personalitH o, the Uni ersal 5ather is an enlar%ed and tr"er &on&ept

120

o, God Ihi&h has &o#e to #anAind &hie,lH thro"%h re elation- Reason' Iisdo#' and reli%io"s experien&e all in,er and i#plH the personalitH o, God' )"t theH do not alto%ether alidate it- E en the indIellin% Tho"%ht Ad9"ster is prepersonal- The tr"th and #at"ritH o, anH reli%ion is dire&tlH proportional to its &on&ept o, the in,inite personalitH o, God and to its %rasp o, the a)sol"te "nitH o, .eitH- The idea o, a personal .eitH )e&o#es' then' the #eas"re o, reli%io"s #at"ritH a,ter reli%ion has ,irst ,or#"lated the &on&ept o, the "nitH o, God22 Pri#iti e reli%ion had #anH personal %ods' and theH Iere ,ashioned in the i#a%e o, #an- Re elation a,,ir#s the aliditH o, the personalitH &on&ept o, God Ihi&h is #erelH possi)le in the s&ienti,i& post"late o, a 5irst Ca"se and is onlH pro isionallH s"%%ested in the philosophi& idea o, Uni ersal UnitH- OnlH )H personalitH approa&h &an anH person )e%in to &o#prehend the "nitH o, God- To denH the personalitH o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center lea es one onlH the &hoi&e o, tIo philosophi& dile##as? #aterialis# or pantheis#2; In the &onte#plation o, .eitH' the &on&ept o, personalitH #"st )e di ested o, the idea o, &orporealitH- A #aterial )odH is not

121

indispensa)le to personalitH in either #an or God- The &orporealitH error is shoIn in )oth extre#es o, h"#an philosophH- In #aterialis#' sin&e #an loses his )odH at death' he &eases to exist as a personalitH< in pantheis#' ;* PAPER 2 ( TCE UNI1ERSAL 5ATCER 2?5-2; ;: N sin&e God has no )odH' he is not' there,ore' a person- The s"perh"#an tHpe o, pro%ressin% personalitH ,"n&tions in a "nion o, #ind and spirit2* PersonalitH is not si#plH an attri)"te o, God< it rather stands ,or the totalitH o, the &o-ordinated in,inite nat"re and the "ni,ied di ine Iill Ihi&h is exhi)ited in eternitH and "ni ersalitH o, per,e&t expression- PersonalitH' in the s"pre#e sense' is the re elation o, God to the "ni erse o, "ni erses2> God' )ein% eternal' "ni ersal' a)sol"te' and in,inite' does not %roI in AnoIled%e nor in&rease in Iisdo#- God does not a&P"ire experien&e' as ,inite #an #i%ht &on9e&t"re or &o#prehend' )"t he does' Iithin the real#s o, his oIn eternal personalitH' en9oH those &ontin"o"s expansions o, sel,-realization Ihi&h are in &ertain IaHs &o#para)le to' and analo%o"s Iith' the a&P"ire#ent o, neI experien&e

122

)H the ,inite &reat"res o, the e ol"tionarH Iorlds25 The a)sol"te per,e&tion o, the in,inite God Io"ld &a"se hi# to s",,er the aI,"l li#itations o, "nP"ali,ied ,inalitH o, per,e&tness Iere it not a ,a&t that the Uni ersal 5ather dire&tlH parti&ipates in the personalitH str"%%le o, e erH i#per,e&t so"l in the Iide "ni erse Iho seeAs' )H di ine aid' to as&end to the spirit"allH per,e&t Iorlds on hi%h- This pro%ressi e experien&e o, e erH spirit )ein% and e erH #ortal &reat"re thro"%ho"t the "ni erse o, "ni erses is a part o, the 5atherMs e er-expandin% .eitH-&ons&io"sness o, the ne er-endin% di ine &ir&le o, &easeless sel,-realization2+ It is literallH tr"e? JIn all Ho"r a,,li&tions he is a,,li&ted-L JIn all Ho"r tri"#phs he tri"#phs in and Iith Ho"-L Cis prepersonal di ine spirit is a real part o, Ho"- The Isle o, Paradise responds to all the phHsi&al #eta#orphoses o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses< the Eternal Son in&l"des all the spirit i#p"lses o, all &reation< the Con9oint A&tor en&o#passes all the #ind expression o, the expandin% &os#osThe Uni ersal 5ather realizes in the ,"llness o, the di ine &ons&io"sness all the indi id"al

123

experien&e o, the pro%ressi e str"%%les o, the expandin% #inds and the as&endin% spirits o, e erH entitH' )ein%' and personalitH o, the Ihole e ol"tionarH &reation o, ti#e and spa&e- And all this is literallH tr"e' ,or Jin Ci# Ie all li e and #o e and ha e o"r )ein%-L +- PERSONALITK IN TCE UNI1ERSE 2 C"#an personalitH is the ti#e-spa&e i#a%e-shadoI &ast )H the di ine Creator personalitH- And no a&t"alitH &an e er )e adeP"atelH &o#prehended )H an exa#ination o, its shadoI- ShadoIs sho"ld )e interpreted in ter#s o, the tr"e s")stan&e; God is to s&ien&e a &a"se' to philosophH an idea' to reli%ion a person' e en the lo in% hea enlH 5ather- God is to the s&ientist a pri#al ,or&e' to the philosopher a hHpothesis o, "nitH' to the reli%ionist a li in% spirit"al experien&e- =anMs inadeP"ate &on&ept o, the personalitH o, the Uni ersal 5ather &an )e i#pro ed onlH )H #anMs spirit"al pro%ress in the "ni erse and Iill )e&o#e tr"lH adeP"ate onlH Ihen the pil%ri#s o, ti#e and spa&e ,inallH attain the di ine e#)ra&e o, the li in% God on Paradise* Ne er lose si%ht o, the antipodal and #an- =an ieIpoints o, personalitH as it is &on&ei ed )H God ieIs and &o#prehends personalitH'

124

looAin% ,ro# the ,inite to the in,inite< God looAs ,ro# the in,inite to the ,inite=an possesses the loIest tHpe o, personalitH< God' the hi%hest' e en s"pre#e' "lti#ate' and a)sol"te- There,ore did the )etter &on&epts o, the di ine personalitH ha e patientlH to aIait the appearan&e o, i#pro ed ideas o, h"#an personalitH' espe&iallH the enhan&ed re elation o, )oth h"#an and di ine personalitH in the Urantian )estoIal li,e o, =i&hael' the Creator Son> The prepersonal di ine spirit Ihi&h indIells the #ortal #ind &arries' in its erH presen&e' the alid proo, o, its a&t"al existen&e' )"t the &on&ept o, the di ine personalitH &an 2?5-2* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;> *7 N )e %rasped onlH )H the spirit"al insi%ht o, %en"ine personal reli%io"s experien&e- AnH person' h"#an or di ine' #aH )e AnoIn and &o#prehended P"ite apart ,ro# the external rea&tions or the #aterial presen&e o, that person5 So#e de%ree o, #oral a,,initH and spirit"al har#onH is essential to ,riendship )etIeen tIo persons< a lo in% personalitH &an hardlH

125

re eal hi#sel, to a lo eless person- E en to approa&h the AnoIin% o, a di ine personalitH' all o, #anMs personalitH endoI#ents #"st )e IhollH &onse&rated to the e,,ort< hal,hearted' partial de otion Iill )e "na ailin%+ The #ore &o#pletelH #an "nderstands hi#sel, and appre&iates the personalitH al"es o, his ,elloIs' the #ore he Iill &ra e to AnoI the Ori%inal PersonalitH' and the #ore earnestlH s"&h a God-AnoIin% h"#an Iill stri e to )e&o#e liAe the Ori%inal PersonalitH- Ko" &an ar%"e o er opinions a)o"t God' )"t experien&e Iith hi# and in hi# exists a)o e and )eHond all h"#an &ontro ersH and #ere intelle&t"al lo%i&- The God-AnoIin% #an des&ri)es his spirit"al experien&es' not to &on in&e "n)elie ers' )"t ,or the edi,i&ation and #"t"al satis,a&tion o, )elie ers7 To ass"#e that the "ni erse &an )e AnoIn' that it is intelli%i)le' is to ass"#e that the "ni erse is #ind #ade and personalitH #ana%ed=anMs #ind &an onlH per&ei e the #ind pheno#ena o, other #inds' )e theH h"#an or s"perh"#an- I, #anMs personalitH &an experien&e the "ni erse' there is a di ine #ind and an a&t"al personalitH so#eIhere &on&ealed in that "ni erse-

126

6 God is spirit(spirit personalitH< #an is also a spirit(potential spirit personalitH- !es"s o, Nazareth attained the ,"ll realization o, this potential o, spirit personalitH in h"#an experien&e< there,ore his li,e o, a&hie in% the 5atherMs Iill )e&o#es #anMs #ost real and ideal re elation o, the personalitH o, GodE en tho"%h the personalitH o, the Uni ersal 5ather &an )e %rasped onlH in a&t"al reli%io"s experien&e' in !es"sM earth li,e Ie are inspired )H the per,e&t de#onstration o, s"&h a realization and re elation o, the personalitH o, God in a tr"lH h"#an experien&e7- SPIRITUAL 1ALUE O5 TCE PERSONALITK CONCEPT 2 Ohen !es"s talAed a)o"t Jthe li in% God'L he re,erred to a personal .eitH(the 5ather in hea en- The &on&ept o, the personalitH o, .eitH ,a&ilitates ,elloIship< it ,a ors intelli%ent Iorship< it pro#otes re,reshin% tr"st,"lnessIntera&tions &an )e had )etIeen nonpersonal thin%s' )"t not ,elloIship- The ,elloIship relation o, ,ather and son' as )etIeen God and #an' &annot )e en9oHed "nless )oth are personsOnlH personalities &an &o##"ne Iith ea&h other' al)eit this personal &o##"nion #aH )e %reatlH ,a&ilitated )H the presen&e o, 9"st s"&h an i#personal entitH as the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster-

127

; =an does not a&hie e "nion Iith God as a drop o, Iater #i%ht ,ind "nitH Iith the o&ean=an attains di ine "nion )H pro%ressi e re&ipro&al spirit"al &o##"nion' )H personalitH inter&o"rse Iith the personal God' )H in&reasin%lH attainin% the di ine nat"re thro"%h Iholehearted and intelli%ent &on,or#itH to the di ine Iill- S"&h a s")li#e relationship &an exist onlH )etIeen personalities* The &on&ept o, tr"th #i%ht possi)lH )e entertained apart ,ro# personalitH' the &on&ept o, )ea"tH #aH exist Iitho"t personalitH' )"t the &on&ept o, di ine %oodness is "nderstanda)le onlH in relation to personalitH- OnlH a person &an lo e and )e lo ed- E en )ea"tH and tr"th Io"ld )e di or&ed ,ro# s"r i al hope i, theH Iere not attri)"tes o, a personal God' a lo in% 5ather> Oe &annot ,"llH "nderstand hoI God &an )e pri#al' &han%eless' all-poIer,"l' and per,e&t' and at the sa#e ti#e )e s"rro"nded )H an e er-&han%in% and apparentlH laI-li#ited "ni erse' an e ol in% "ni erse o, relati e i#per,e&tions3"t Ie &an 3no4 s"&h a tr"th in o"r oIn personal experien&e sin&e Ie all #aintain identitH o, personalitH and "nitH o,

128

;5 PAPER 2 ( TCE UNI1ERSAL 5ATCER 2?7-> *2 N Iill in spite o, the &onstant &han%in% o, )oth o"rsel es and o"r en iron#ent5 Ulti#ate "ni erse realitH &annot )e %rasped )H #athe#ati&s' lo%i&' or philosophH' onlH )H personal experien&e in pro%ressi e &on,or#itH to the di ine Iill o, a personal God- Neither s&ien&e' philosophH' nor theolo%H &an alidate the personalitH o, God- OnlH the personal experien&e o, the ,aith sons o, the hea enlH 5ather &an e,,e&t the a&t"al spirit"al realization o, the personalitH o, God+ The hi%her &on&epts o, "ni erse personalitH i#plH? identitH' sel,-&ons&io"sness' sel,-Iill' and possi)ilitH ,or sel,-re elation- And these &hara&teristi&s ,"rther i#plH ,elloIship Iith other and eP"al personalities' s"&h as exists in the personalitH asso&iations o, the Paradise .eities- And the a)sol"te "nitH o, these asso&iations is so per,e&t that di initH )e&o#es AnoIn )H indi isi)ilitH' )H oneness- JThe Lord God is one1L Indi isi)ilitH o, personalitH does not inter,ere Iith GodMs )estoIin% his spirit to li e in the hearts o, #ortal #en- Indi isi)ilitH o, a h"#an ,atherMs personalitH does

129

not pre ent the reprod"&tion o, #ortal sons and da"%hters7 This &on&ept o, indi isi)ilitH in asso&iation Iith the &on&ept o, "nitH i#plies trans&enden&e o, )oth ti#e and spa&e )H the Ulti#a&H o, .eitH< there,ore neither spa&e nor ti#e &an )e a)sol"te or in,inite- The 5irst So"r&e and Center is that in,initH Iho "nP"ali,iedlH trans&ends all #ind' all #atter' and all spirit6 The ,a&t o, the Paradise TrinitH in no #anner iolates the tr"th o, the di ine "nitH- The three personalities o, Paradise .eitH are' in all "ni erse realitH rea&tions and in all &reat"re relations' as one-Neither does the existen&e o, these three eternal persons iolate the tr"th o, the indi isi)ilitH o, .eitH- I a# ,"llH aIare that I ha e at #H &o##and no lan%"a%e adeP"ate to #aAe &lear to the #ortal #ind hoI these "ni erse pro)le#s appear to "s- 3"t Ho" sho"ld not )e&o#e dis&o"ra%ed< not all o, these thin%s are IhollH &lear to e en the hi%h personalities )elon%in% to #H %ro"p o, Paradise )ein%s- E er )ear in #ind that these pro,o"nd tr"ths pertainin% to .eitH Iill in&reasin%lH &lari,H as Ho"r #inds )e&o#e pro%ressi elH spirit"alized d"rin% the s"&&essi e epo&hs o, the lon% #ortal as&ent to Paradise-

130

: FPresented )H a .i ine Co"nselor' a #e#)er o, a %ro"p o, &elestial personalities assi%ned )H the An&ients o, .aHs on U ersa' the headP"arters o, the se enth s"per"ni erse' to s"per ise those portions o, this ,orth&o#in% re elation Ihi&h ha e to do Iith a,,airs )eHond the )orders o, the lo&al "ni erse o, Ne)adonI a# &o##issioned to sponsor those papers portraHin% the nat"re and attri)"tes o, God )e&a"se I represent the hi%hest so"r&e o, in,or#ation a aila)le ,or s"&h a p"rpose on anH inha)ited Iorld- I ha e ser ed as a .i ine Co"nselor in all se en o, the s"per"ni erses and ha e lon% resided at the Paradise &enter o, all thin%s- =anH ti#es ha e I en9oHed the s"pre#e pleas"re o, a so9o"rn in the i##ediate personal presen&e o, the Uni ersal 5atherI portraH the realitH and tr"th o, the 5atherMs nat"re and attri)"tes Iith "n&hallen%ea)le a"thoritH< I AnoI Ihereo, I speaA-G 2?7-5 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;+ *; N THE URANTIA BOOK PART I THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES PAPER "

131

THE NATURE OF #OD The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER ; TCE NATURE O5 GO. Inas#"&h as #anMs hi%hest possi)le &on&ept o, God is e#)ra&ed Iithin the h"#an idea and ideal o, a pri#al and in,inite personalitH' it is per#issi)le' and #aH pro e help,"l' to st"dH &ertain &hara&teristi&s o, the di ine nat"re Ihi&h &onstit"te the &hara&ter o, .eitHThe nat"re o, God &an )est )e "nderstood )H the re elation o, the 5ather Ihi&h =i&hael o, Ne)adon "n,olded in his #ani,old tea&hin%s and in his s"per) #ortal li,e in the ,lesh- The di ine nat"re &an also )e )etter "nderstood )H #an i, he re%ards hi#sel, as a &hild o, God and looAs "p to the Paradise Creator as a tr"e spirit"al 5ather; The nat"re o, God &an )e st"died in a re elation o, s"pre#e ideas' the di ine &hara&ter &an )e en isa%ed as a portraHal o, s"pernal ideals' )"t the #ost enli%htenin% and spirit"allH edi,Hin% o, all re elations o, the di ine nat"re is to )e ,o"nd in the &o#prehension o, the reli%io"s li,e o, !es"s o, Nazareth' )oth

132

)e,ore and a,ter his attain#ent o, ,"ll &ons&io"sness o, di initH- I, the in&arnated li,e o, =i&hael is taAen as the )a&A%ro"nd o, the re elation o, God to #an' Ie #aH atte#pt to p"t in h"#an Iord sH#)ols &ertain ideas and ideals &on&ernin% the di ine nat"re Ihi&h #aH possi)lH &ontri)"te to a ,"rther ill"#ination and "ni,i&ation o, the h"#an &on&ept o, the nat"re and the &hara&ter o, the personalitH o, the Uni ersal 5ather* In all o"r e,,orts to enlar%e and spirit"alize the h"#an &on&ept o, God' Ie are tre#endo"slH handi&apped )H the li#ited &apa&itH o, the #ortal #ind-Oe are also serio"slH handi&apped in the exe&"tion o, o"r assi%n#ent )H the li#itations o, lan%"a%e and )H the po ertH o, #aterial Ihi&h &an )e "tilized ,or p"rposes o, ill"stration or &o#parison in o"r e,,orts to portraH di ine al"es and to present spirit"al #eanin%s to the ,inite' #ortal #ind o, #anAll o"r e,,orts to enlar%e the h"#an &on&ept o, God Io"ld )e Iell-ni%h ,"tile ex&ept ,or the ,a&t that the #ortal #ind is indIelt )H the )estoIed Ad9"ster o, the Uni ersal 5ather and is per aded )H the Tr"th Spirit o, the Creator Son- .ependin%' there,ore' on the presen&e o, these di ine spirits Iithin the

133

heart o, #an ,or assistan&e in the enlar%e#ent o, the &on&ept o, God' I &heer,"llH "ndertaAe the exe&"tion o, #H #andate to atte#pt the ,"rther portraHal o, the nat"re o, God to the #ind o, #an2- TCE IN5INITK O5 GO. 2 JTo"&hin% the In,inite' Ie &annot ,ind hi# o"t- The di ine ,ootsteps are not AnoIn-L JCis "nderstandin% is in,inite and his %reatness is "nsear&ha)le-L The )lindin% li%ht o, the 5atherMs presen&e is s"&h that to his loIlH &reat"res he apparentlH JdIells in the thi&A darAness-L Not onlH are his tho"%hts and plans "nsear&ha)le' )"t Jhe does %reat and #ar elo"s thin%s Iitho"t n"#)er-L JGod is %reat< Ie &o#prehend hi# not' neither &an the n"#)er o, his Hears )e sear&hed o"t-L JOill God indeed dIell on the earthQ 3ehold' the hea en D"ni erseE and the hea en o, hea ens D"ni erse o, "ni ersesE &annot &ontain hi#-L JCoI "nsear&ha)le are his 9"d%#ents and his IaHs past ,indin% o"tRL **< *> N ; JThere is )"t one God' the in,inite 5ather' Iho is also a ,aith,"l Creator-L JThe di ine Creator is also the Uni ersal .isposer' the so"r&e and destinH o, so"ls- Ce is the S"pre#e

134

So"l' the Pri#al =ind' and the Unli#ited Spirit o, all &reation-L JThe %reat Controller #aAes no #istaAes- Ce is resplendent in #a9estH and %lorH-L JThe Creator God is IhollH de oid o, ,ear and en#itH- Ce is i##ortal' eternal' sel,-existent' di ine' and )o"nti,"l-L JCoI p"re and )ea"ti,"l' hoI deep and "n,atho#a)le is the s"pernal An&estor o, all thin%sRL JThe In,inite is #ost ex&ellent in that he i#parts hi#sel, to #en- Ce is the )e%innin% and the end' the 5ather o, e erH %ood and per,e&t p"rpose-L JOith God all thin%s are possi)le< the eternal Creator is the &a"se o, &a"ses-L * NotIithstandin% the in,initH o, the st"pendo"s #ani,estations o, the 5atherMs eternal and "ni ersal personalitH' he is "nP"ali,iedlH sel,-&ons&io"s o, )oth his in,initH and eternitH< liAeIise he AnoIs ,"llH his per,e&tion and poIer- Ce is the onlH )ein% in the "ni erse' aside ,ro# his di ine &o-ordinates' Iho experien&es a per,e&t' proper' and &o#plete appraisal o, hi#sel,> The 5ather &onstantlH and "n,ailin%lH #eets the need o, the di,,erential o, de#and ,or hi#sel, as it &han%es ,ro# ti#e to ti#e in ario"s se&tions o, his #aster "ni erse- The %reat God AnoIs and "nderstands hi#sel,< he is in,initelH sel,-&ons&io"s o, all his pri#al

135

attri)"tes o, per,e&tion- God is not a &os#i& a&&ident< neither is he a "ni erse experi#enterThe Uni erse So erei%ns #aH en%a%e in ad ent"re< the Constellation 5athers #aH experi#ent< the sHste# heads #aH pra&ti&e< )"t theUni ersal 5ather sees the end ,ro# the )e%innin%' and his di ine plan and eternal p"rpose a&t"allH e#)ra&e and &o#prehend all the experi#ents and all the ad ent"res o, all his s")ordinates in e erH Iorld' sHste#' and &onstellation in e erH "ni erse o, his ast do#ains5 No thin% is neI to God' and no &os#i& e ent e er &o#es as a s"rprise< he inha)its the &ir&le o, eternitH- Ce is Iitho"t )e%innin% or end o, daHs- To God there is no past' present' or ,"t"re< all ti#e is present at anH %i en #o#entCe is the %reat and onlH I A=+ The Uni ersal 5ather is a)sol"telH and Iitho"t P"ali,i&ation in,inite in all his attri)"tes< and this ,a&t' in and o, itsel,' a"to#ati&allH sh"ts hi# o,, ,ro# all dire&t personal &o##"ni&ation Iith ,inite #aterial )ein%s and other loIlH &reated intelli%en&es7 And all this ne&essitates s"&h arran%e#ents ,or &onta&t and &o##"ni&ation Iith his #ani,old &reat"res as ha e )een ordained' ,irst' in the personalities o, the Paradise Sons

136

o, God' Iho' altho"%h per,e&t in di initH' also o,ten partaAe o, the nat"re o, the erH ,lesh and )lood o, the planetarH ra&es' )e&o#in% one o, Ho" and one Iith Ho"< th"s' as it Iere' God )e&o#es #an' as o&&"rred in the )estoIal o, =i&hael' Iho Ias &alled inter&han%ea)lH the Son o, God and the Son o, =an- And se&ond' there are the personalities o, the In,inite Spirit' the ario"s orders o, the seraphi& hosts and other &elestial intelli%en&es Iho draI near to the #aterial )ein%s o, loIlH ori%in and in so #anH IaHs #inister to the# and ser e the#- And third' there are the i#personal =HsterH =onitors' Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' the a&t"al %i,t o, the %reat God hi#sel, sent to indIell s"&h as the h"#ans o,Urantia' sent Iitho"t anno"n&e#ent and Iitho"t explanationIn endless pro,"sion theH des&end ,ro# the hei%hts o, %lorH to %ra&e and indIell the h"#)le #inds o, those #ortals Iho possess the &apa&itH ,or God-&ons&io"sness or the potential there,or6 In these IaHs and in #anH others' in IaHs "nAnoIn to Ho" and "tterlH )eHond ,inite &o#prehension' does the Paradise 5ather lo in%lH and Iillin%lH doInstep and otherIise #odi,H' dil"te' and atten"ate his in,initH in

137

order that he #aH )e a)le to draI nearer the ,inite #inds o, his &reat"re &hildren- And so' thro"%h a series o, personalitH distri)"tions Ihi&h are di#inishin%lH a)sol"te' the in,inite 5ather is ena)led to en9oH &lose &onta&t Iith the di erse intelli%en&es o, the #anH real#s o, his ,ar-,l"n% "ni erse: All this he has done and noI does' and e er#ore Iill &ontin"e to do' Iitho"t in the least detra&tin% ,ro# the ,a&t and realitH o, his in,initH' eternitH' and pri#a&H- And these thin%s are a)sol"telH tr"e' notIithstandin% the di,,i&"ltH o, their &o#prehension' the #HsterH in Ihi&h theH are enshro"ded' or the ;?2-; PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;6 *5 N i#possi)ilitH o, their )ein% ,"llH "nderstood )H &reat"res s"&h as dIell on Urantia27 3e&a"se the 5irst 5ather is in,inite in his plans and eternal in his p"rposes' it is inherentlH i#possi)le ,or anH ,inite )ein% e er to %rasp or &o#prehend these di ine plans and p"rposes in their ,"llness- =ortal #an &an %li#pse the 5atherMs p"rposes onlH noI and then' here and there' as theH are re ealed in relation to the o"tIorAin% o, the plan o,

138

&reat"re as&ension on its s"&&essi e le els o, "ni erse pro%ression- Tho"%h #an &annot en&o#pass the si%ni,i&an&e o, in,initH' the in,inite 5ather does #ost &ertainlH ,"llH &o#prehend and lo in%lH e#)ra&e all the ,initH o, all his &hildren in all "ni erses22 .i initH and eternitH the 5ather shares Iith lar%e n"#)ers o, the hi%her Paradise )ein%s' )"t Ie P"estion Ihether in,initH and &onseP"ent "ni ersal pri#a&H is ,"llH shared Iith anH sa e his &o-ordinate asso&iates o, the Paradise TrinitH- In,initH o, personalitH #"st' per,or&e' e#)ra&e all ,init"de o, personalitH< hen&e the tr"th(literal tr"th(o, the tea&hin% Ihi&h de&lares that JIn Ci# Ie li e and #o e and ha e o"r )ein%-L That ,ra%#ent o, the p"re .eitH o, the Uni ersal 5ather Ihi&h indIells #ortal #an is a part o, the in,initH o, the 5irst Great So"r&e and Center' the 5ather o, 5athers;- TCE 5ATCERMS ETERNAL PER5ECTION 2 E en Ho"r olden prophets "nderstood the eternal' ne er-)e%innin%' ne er-endin%' &ir&"lar nat"re o, theUni ersal 5ather- God is literallH and eternallH present in his "ni erse o, "ni erses- Ce inha)its the present #o#ent Iith all his a)sol"te #a9estH and eternal %reatnessJThe 5ather has li,e in hi#sel,' and this

139

li,e is eternal li,e-L Thro"%ho"t the eternal a%es it has )een the 5ather Iho J%i es to all li,e-L There is in,inite per,e&tion in the di ine inte%ritH- JI a# the Lord< I &han%e not-L O"r AnoIled%e o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses dis&loses not onlH that he is the 5ather o, li%hts' )"t also that in his &ond"&t o, interplanetarH a,,airs there Jis no aria)leness neither shadoI o, &han%in%-L Ce Jde&lares the end ,ro# the )e%innin%-L Ce saHs? J=H &o"nsel shall stand< I Iill do all#H pleas"resL Ja&&ordin% to the eternal p"rpose Ihi&h I p"rposed in #H Son-L Th"s are the plans and p"rposes o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center liAe hi#sel,? eternal' per,e&t' and ,ore er &han%eless; There is ,inalitH o, &o#pleteness and per,e&tion o, repleteness in the #andates o, the 5ather- JOhatsoe er God does' it shall )e ,ore er< nothin% &an )e added to it nor anHthin% taAen ,ro# it-L The Uni ersal 5ather does not repent o, his ori%inal p"rposes o, Iisdo# and per,e&tion- Cis plans are stead,ast' his &o"nsel i##"ta)le' Ihile his a&ts are di ine and in,alli)leJA tho"sand Hears in his si%ht are )"t as HesterdaH Ihen it is past and as a Iat&h in the ni%ht-L The per,e&tion o, di initH and the #a%nit"de o, eternitH are ,ore er )eHond the ,"ll

140

%rasp o, the &ir&"#s&ri)ed #ind o, #ortal #an* The rea&tions o, a &han%eless God' in the exe&"tion o, his eternal p"rpose' #aH see# to arH in a&&ordan&e Iith the &han%in% attit"de and the shi,tin% #inds o, his &reated intelli%en&es< that is' theH #aH apparentlH and s"per,i&iallH arH< )"t "nderneath the s"r,a&e and )eneath all o"tIard #ani,estations' there is still present the &han%eless p"rpose' the e erlastin% plan' o, the eternal God> O"t in the "ni erses' per,e&tion #"st ne&essarilH )e a relati e ter#' )"t in the &entral "ni erse and espe&iallH on Paradise' per,e&tion is "ndil"ted< in &ertain phases it is e en a)sol"te- TrinitH #ani,estations atten"ate it5 GodMs pri#al per,e&tion &onsists not in an ass"#ed ri%hteo"sness )"t rather in the inherent per,e&tion o, the %oodness o, his di ine nat"re- Ce is ,inal' &o#plete' and per,e&tThere is no thin% la&Ain% in the )ea"tH and per,e&tion o, his ri%hteo"s &hara&ter- And the Ihole s&he#e o, li in% existen&es on the Iorlds o, spa&e is &entered in the di ine p"rpose o, ele atin% all Iill &reat"res to the hi%h destinH o, the experien&e o, sharin% the 5atherMs Paradise per,e&tion- God is neither arH the exhi)ition o, the di ine per,e&tion )"t do not

141

;: PAPER ; ( TCE NATURE O5 GO. ;?;-5 *+ N sel,-&entered nor sel,-&ontained< he ne er &eases to )estoI hi#sel, "pon all sel,&ons&io"s &reat"res o, the "ni erses+ God is eternallH and in,initelH per,e&t' he &annot personallH AnoI i#per,e&tion as his oIn experien&e' )"t he does share the &ons&io"sness o, all the experien&e o, i#per,e&tness o, all the str"%%lin% &reat"res o, the e ol"tionarH "ni erses o, all the Paradise Creator Sons- The personal and li)eratin% to"&h o, the God o, per,e&tion o ershadoIs the hearts and en&ir&"its the nat"res o, all those #ortal &reat"res Iho ha e as&ended to the "ni erse le el o, #oral dis&ern#ent- In this #anner' as Iell as thro"%h the &onta&ts o, the di ine presen&e' the Uni ersal 5ather a&t"allH parti&ipates in the experien&e 4it5 i##at"ritH and i#per,e&tion in the e ol in% &areer o, e erH #oral )ein% o, the entire "ni erse7 C"#an li#itations' potential e il' are not a part o, the di ine nat"re' )"t #ortal experien&e 4it5 e il and all #anMs relations thereto are #ost &ertainlH a part o, GodMs e er-expandin% ast "ni erse o,

142

sel,-realization in the &hildren o, ti#e( &reat"res o, #oral responsi)ilitH Iho ha e )een &reated or e ol ed )H e erH Creator Son %oin% o"t ,ro# Paradise*- !USTICE AN. RIGCTEOUSNESS 2 God is ri%hteo"s< there,ore is he 9"st- JThe Lord is ri%hteo"s in all his IaHs-L JSI ha e not done Iitho"t &a"se all that I ha e done'M saHs the Lord-L JThe 9"d%#ents o, the Lord are tr"e and ri%hteo"s alto%ether-L The 9"sti&e o, the Uni ersal 5ather &annot )e in,l"en&ed )H the a&ts and per,or#an&es o, his &reat"res' J,or there is no iniP"itH Iith the Lord o"r God' no respe&t o, persons' no taAin% o, %i,ts-L ; CoI ,"tile to #aAe p"erile appeals to s"&h a God to #odi,H his &han%eless de&rees so that Ie &an a oid the 9"st &onseP"en&es o, the operation o, his Iise nat"ral laIs and ri%hteo"s spirit"al #andatesR J3e not de&ei ed< God is not #o&Aed' ,or Ihatsoe er a #an soIs that shall he also reap-L Tr"e' e en in the 9"sti&e o, reapin% the har est o, Iron%doin%' this di ine 9"sti&e is alIaHs te#pered Iith #er&H- In,inite Iisdo# is the eternal ar)iter Ihi&h deter#ines the proportions o, 9"sti&e and #er&H Ihi&h shall )e #eted o"t in anH %i en &ir&"#stan&e-

143

The %reatest p"nish#ent Din realitH an ine ita)le &onseP"en&eE ,or Iron%doin% and deli)erate re)ellion a%ainst the %o ern#ent o, God is loss o, existen&e as an indi id"al s")9e&t o, that %o ern#ent- The ,inal res"lt o, Iholehearted sin is annihilation- In the last analHsis' s"&h sin-identi,ied indi id"als ha e destroHed the#sel es )H )e&o#in% IhollH "nreal thro"%h their e#)ra&e o, iniP"itH- The ,a&t"al disappearan&e o, s"&h a &reat"re is' hoIe er' alIaHs delaHed "ntil the ordained order o, 9"sti&e &"rrent in that "ni erse has )een ,"llH &o#plied Iith* Cessation o, existen&e is "s"allH de&reed at the dispensational or epo&hal ad9"di&ation o, the real# or real#s- On a Iorld s"&h as Urantia it &o#es at the end o, a planetarH dispensation- Cessation o, existen&e &an )e de&reed at s"&h ti#es )H &o-ordinate a&tion o, all tri)"nals o, 9"risdi&tion' extendin% ,ro# the planetarH &o"n&il "p thro"%h the &o"rts o, the Creator Son to the 9"d%#ent tri)"nals o, the An&ients o, .aHs- The #andate o, dissol"tion ori%inates in the hi%her &o"rts o, the s"per"ni erse ,olloIin% an "n)roAen &on,ir#ation o, the indi&t#ent ori%inatin% on the sphere o, the Iron%doerMs residen&e< and then' Ihen senten&e o, extin&tion has

144

)een &on,ir#ed on hi%h' the exe&"tion is )H the dire&t a&t o, those 9"d%es residential on' and operatin% ,ro#' the headP"arters o, the s"per"ni erse> Ohen this senten&e is ,inallH &on,ir#ed' the sin-identi,ied )ein% instantlH )e&o#es as tho"%h he had not )een- There is no res"rre&tion ,ro# s"&h a ,ate< it is e erlastin% and eternalThe li in% ener%H ,a&tors o, identitH are resol ed )H the trans,or#ations o, ti#e and the #eta#orphoses o, spa&e into the &os#i& potentials Ihen&e theH on&e e#er%ed- As ,or the personalitH o, the iniP"ito"s one' it is depri ed o, a &ontin"in% li,e ehi&le )H the &reat"reMs ,ail"re to #aAe those &hoi&es and ,inal de&isions Ihi&h Io"ld ha e ass"red eternal ;?;-+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES *7 *7 N li,e- Ohen the &ontin"ed e#)ra&e o, sin )H the asso&iated #ind &"l#inates in &o#plete sel,-identi,i&ation Iith iniP"itH' then "pon the &essation o, li,e' "pon &os#i& dissol"tion' s"&h an isolated personalitH is a)sor)ed into the o erso"l o, &reation' )e&o#in% a part o, the e ol in% experien&e o, the S"pre#e 3ein%Ne er a%ain does it appear as a personalitH<

145

its identitH )e&o#es as tho"%h it had ne er )een- In the &ase o, an Ad9"ster-indIelt personalitH' the experiential spirit al"es s"r i e in the realitH o, the &ontin"in% Ad9"ster5 In anH "ni erse &ontest )etIeen a&t"al le els o, realitH' the personalitH o, the hi%her le el Iill "lti#atelH tri"#ph o er the personalitH o, the loIer le el- This ine ita)le o"t&o#e o, "ni erse &ontro ersH is inherent in the ,a&t that di initH o, P"alitH eP"als the de%ree o, realitH or a&t"alitH o, anH Iill &reat"reUndil"ted e il' &o#plete error' Iill,"l sin' and "n#iti%ated iniP"itH are inherentlH and a"to#ati&allH s"i&idal- S"&h attit"des o, &os#i& "nrealitH &an s"r i e in the "ni erse onlH )e&a"se o, transient #er&H-toleran&e pendin% the a&tion o, the 9"sti&e-deter#inin% and ,airness-,indin% #e&hanis#s o, the "ni erse tri)"nals o, ri%hteo"s ad9"di&ation+ The r"le o, the Creator Sons in the lo&al "ni erses is one o, &reation and spirit"alizationThese Sons de ote the#sel es to the e,,e&ti e exe&"tion o, the Paradise plan o, pro%ressi e #ortal as&ension' to the reha)ilitation o, re)els and Iron% thinAers' )"t Ihen all s"&h lo in% e,,orts are ,inallH and ,ore er re9e&ted' the ,inal de&ree o, dissol"tion is exe&"ted

146

)H ,or&es a&tin% "nder the 9"risdi&tion o, the An&ients o, .aHs>- TCE .I1INE =ERCK 2 =er&H is si#plH 9"sti&e te#pered )H that Iisdo# Ihi&h %roIs o"t o, per,e&tion o, AnoIled%e and the ,"ll re&o%nition o, the nat"ral IeaAnesses and en iron#ental handi&aps o, ,inite &reat"res- JO"r God is ,"ll o, &o#passion' %ra&io"s' lon%-s",,erin%' and plenteo"s in #er&H-L There,ore JIhosoe er &alls "pon the Lord shall )e sa ed'L J,or he Iill a)"ndantlH pardon-L JThe #er&H o, the Lord is ,ro# e erlastin% to e erlastin%L< Hes' Jhis #er&H end"res ,ore er-L JI a# the Lord Iho exe&"tes lo in%-Aindness' 9"d%#ent' and ri%hteo"sness in the earth' ,or in these thin%s I deli%ht-L JI do not a,,li&t Iillin%lH nor %rie e the &hildren o, #en'L ,or I a# Jthe 5ather o, #er&ies and the God o, all &o#,ort-L ; God is inherentlH Aind' nat"rallH &o#passionate' and e erlastin%lH #er&i,"l- And ne er is it ne&essarH that anH in,l"en&e )e )ro"%ht to )ear "pon the 5ather to &all ,orth his lo in%-Aindness- The &reat"reMs need is IhollH s",,i&ient to ins"re the ,"ll ,loI o, the 5atherMs tender #er&ies and his sa in% %ra&e- Sin&e God AnoIs all a)o"t his &hildren' it is easH ,or hi# to ,or%i e- The )etter #an

147

"nderstands his nei%h)or' the easier it Iill )e to ,or%i e hi#' e en to lo e hi#* OnlH the dis&ern#ent o, in,inite Iisdo# ena)les a ri%hteo"s God to #inister 9"sti&e and #er&H at the sa#e ti#e and in anH %i en "ni erse sit"ation- The hea enlH 5ather is ne er torn )H &on,li&tin% attit"des toIards his "ni erse &hildren< God is ne er a i&ti# o, attit"dinal anta%onis#s- GodMs all-AnoIin%ness "n,ailin%lH dire&ts his ,ree Iill in the &hoosin% o, that "ni erse &ond"&t Ihi&h per,e&tlH' si#"ltaneo"slH' and eP"allH satis,ies the de#ands o, all his di ine attri)"tes and the in,inite P"alities o, his eternal nat"re> =er&H is the nat"ral and ine ita)le o,,sprin% o, %oodness and lo e- The %ood nat"re o, a lo in% 5ather &o"ld not possi)lH Iithhold the Iise #inistrH o, #er&H to ea&h #e#)er o, e erH %ro"p o, his "ni erse &hildren- Eternal 9"sti&e and di ine #er&H to%ether &onstit"te Ihat in h"#an experien&e Io"ld )e &alled fairness1 5 .i ine #er&H represents a ,airness te&hniP"e o, ad9"st#ent )etIeen the "ni erse le els o, per,e&tion and i#per,e&tion- =er&H is the 9"sti&e o, S"pre#a&H adapted to the sit"ations o, the e ol in% ,inite' the ri%hteo"sness o, eternitH #odi,ied to #eet the hi%hest interests

148

and "ni erse Iel,are o, the &hildren o, *2 PAPER ; ( TCE NATURE O5 GO. ;?>-5 *6 N ti#e- =er&H is not a &ontra ention o, 9"sti&e )"t rather an "nderstandin% interpretation o, the de#ands o, s"pre#e 9"sti&e as it is ,airlH applied to the s")ordinate spirit"al )ein%s and to the #aterial &reat"res o, the e ol in% "ni erses- =er&H is the 9"sti&e o, the Paradise TrinitH IiselH and lo in%lH isited "pon the #ani,old intelli%en&es o, the &reations o, ti#e and spa&e as it is ,or#"lated )H di ine Iisdo# and deter#ined )H the all-AnoIin% #ind and the so erei%n ,ree Iill o, the Uni ersal 5ather and all his asso&iated Creators5- TCE LO1E O5 GO. 2 JGod is lo eL< there,ore his onlH personal attit"de toIards the a,,airs o, the "ni erse is alIaHs a rea&tion o, di ine a,,e&tion- The 5ather lo es "s s",,i&ientlH to )estoI his li,e "pon "s- JCe #aAes his s"n to rise on the e il and on the %ood and sends rain on the 9"st and on the "n9"st-L ; It is Iron% to thinA o, God as )ein% &oaxed into lo in% his &hildren )e&a"se o, the sa&ri,i&es o, his Sons or the inter&ession o, his s")ordinate &reat"res' J,or the 5ather hi#sel,

149

lo es Ho"-L It is in response to this paternal a,,e&tion that God sends the #ar elo"s Ad9"sters to indIell the #inds o, #en- GodMs lo e is "ni ersal< JIhosoe er Iill #aH &o#e-L Ce Io"ld Jha e all #en )e sa ed )H &o#in% into the AnoIled%e o, the tr"th-L Ce is Jnot Iillin% that anH sho"ld perish-L * The Creators are the erH ,irst to atte#pt to sa e #an ,ro# the disastro"s res"lts o, his ,oolish trans%ression o, the di ine laIsGodMs lo e is )H nat"re a ,atherlH a,,e&tion< there,ore does he so#eti#es J&hasten "s ,or o"r oIn pro,it' that Ie #aH )e partaAers o, his holiness-L E en d"rin% Ho"r ,ierH trials re#e#)er that Jin all o"r a,,li&tions he is a,,li&ted Iith "s-L > God is di inelH Aind to sinners- Ohen re)els ret"rn to ri%hteo"sness' theH are #er&i,"llH re&ei ed' J,or o"r God Iill a)"ndantlH pardon-L JI a# he Iho )lots o"t Ho"r trans%ressions ,or #H oIn saAe' and I Iill not re#e#)er Ho"r sins-L J3ehold Ihat #anner o, lo e the 5ather has )estoIed "pon "s that Ie sho"ld )e &alled the sons o, God-L 5 A,ter all' the %reatest e iden&e o, the %oodness o, God and the s"pre#e reason ,or lo in% hi# is the indIellin% %i,t o, the 5ather(

150

the Ad9"ster Iho so patientlH aIaits the ho"r Ihen Ho" )oth shall )e eternallH #ade oneTho"%h Ho" &annot ,ind God )H sear&hin%' i, Ho" Iill s")#it to the leadin% o, the indIellin% spirit' Ho" Iill )e "nerrin%lH %"ided' step )H step' li,e )H li,e' thro"%h "ni erse "pon "ni erse' and a%e )H a%e' "ntil Ho" ,inallH stand in the presen&e o, the Paradise personalitH o, the Uni ersal 5ather+ CoI "nreasona)le that Ho" sho"ld not Iorship God )e&a"se the li#itations o, h"#an nat"re and the handi&aps o, Ho"r #aterial &reation #aAe it i#possi)le ,or Ho" to see hi#- 3etIeen Ho" and God there is a tre#endo"s distan&e DphHsi&al spa&eE to )e tra ersedThere liAeIise exists a %reat %"l, o, spirit"al di,,erential Ihi&h #"st )e )rid%ed< )"t notIithstandin% all that phHsi&allH and spirit"allH separates Ho" ,ro# the Paradise personal presen&e o, God' stop and ponder the sole#n ,a&t that God li es Iithin Ho"< he has in his oIn IaH alreadH )rid%ed the %"l,- Ce has sent o, hi#sel,' his spirit' to li e in Ho" and to toil Iith Ho" as Ho" p"rs"e Ho"r eternal "ni erse &areer7 I ,ind it easH and pleasant to Iorship one

151

Iho is so %reat and at the sa#e ti#e so a,,e&tionatelH de oted to the "pli,tin% #inistrH o, his loIlH &reat"res- I nat"rallH lo e one Iho is so poIer,"l in &reation and in the &ontrol thereo,' and Het Iho is so per,e&t in %oodness and so ,aith,"l in the lo in%-Aindness Ihi&h &onstantlH o ershadoIs "s- I thinA I Io"ld lo e God 9"st as #"&h i, he Iere not so %reat and poIer,"l' as lon% as he is so %ood and #er&i,"l-Oe all lo e the 5ather #ore )e&a"se o, his nat"re than in re&o%nition o, his a#azin% attri)"tes6 Ohen I o)ser e the Creator Sons and their s")ordinate ad#inistrators str"%%lin% so aliantlH Iith the #ani,old di,,i&"lties o, ti#e inherent in the e ol"tion o, the "ni erses o, ;?5-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES *; *: N spa&e' I dis&o er that I )ear these lesser r"lers o, the "ni erses a %reat and pro,o"nd a,,e&tionA,ter all' I thinA Ie all' in&l"din% the #ortals o, the real#s' lo e the Uni ersal 5ather and all other )ein%s' di ine or h"#an' )e&a"se Ie dis&ern that these personalities tr"lH lo e "s- The experien&e o, lo in% is erH

152

#"&h a dire&t response to the experien&e o, )ein% lo ed- TnoIin% that God lo es #e' I sho"ld &ontin"e to lo e hi# s"pre#elH' e en tho"%h he Iere di ested o, all his attri)"tes o, s"pre#a&H' "lti#a&H' and a)sol"teness: The 5atherMs lo e ,olloIs "s noI and thro"%ho"t the endless &ir&le o, the eternal a%es- As Ho" ponder the lo in% nat"re o, God' there is onlH one reasona)le and nat"ral personalitH rea&tion thereto? Ko" Iill in&reasin%lH lo e Ho"r =aAer< Ho" Iill Hield to God an a,,e&tion analo%o"s to that %i en )H a &hild to an earthlH parent< ,or' as a ,ather' a real ,ather' a tr"e ,ather' lo es his &hildren' so the Uni ersal 5ather lo es and ,ore er seeAs the Iel,are o, his &reated sons and da"%hters27 3"t the lo e o, God is an intelli%ent and ,arseein% parental a,,e&tion- The di ine lo e ,"n&tions in "ni,ied asso&iation Iith di ine Iisdo# and all other in,inite &hara&teristi&s o, the per,e&t nat"re o, the Uni ersal 5atherGod is lo e' )"t lo e is not God- The %reatest #ani,estation o, the di ine lo e ,or #ortal )ein%s is o)ser ed in the )estoIal o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' )"t Ho"r %reatest re elation o, the 5atherMs lo e is seen in the )estoIal li,e o, his Son =i&hael as he li ed on earth the

153

ideal spirit"al li,e- It is the indIellin% Ad9"ster Iho indi id"alizes the lo e o, God to ea&h h"#an so"l22 At ti#es I a# al#ost pained to )e &o#pelled to portraH the di ine a,,e&tion o, the hea enlH 5ather ,or his "ni erse &hildren )H the e#ploH#ent o, the h"#an Iord sH#)ol lo"e1 This ter#' e en tho"%h it does &onnote #anMs hi%hest &on&ept o, the #ortal relations o, respe&t and de otion' is so ,reP"entlH desi%nati e o, so #"&h o, h"#an relationship that is IhollH i%no)le and "tterlH "n,it to )e AnoIn )H anH Iord Ihi&h is also "sed to indi&ate the #at&hless a,,e&tion o, the li in% God ,or his "ni erse &reat"resR CoI "n,ort"nate that I &annot #aAe "se o, so#e s"pernal and ex&l"si e ter# Ihi&h Io"ld &on eH to the #ind o, #an the tr"e nat"re and exP"isitelH )ea"ti,"l si%ni,i&an&e o, the di ine a,,e&tion o, the Paradise 5ather2; Ohen #an loses si%ht o, the lo e o, a personal God' the Ain%do# o, God )e&o#es #erelH the Ain%do# o, %ood- NotIithstandin% the in,inite "nitH o, the di ine nat"re' lo e is the do#inant &hara&teristi& o, all GodMs personal dealin%s Iith his &reat"res+- TCE GOO.NESS O5 GO. 2 In the phHsi&al "ni erse Ie #aH see the

154

di ine )ea"tH' in the intelle&t"al Iorld Ie #aH dis&ern eternal tr"th' )"t the %oodness o, God is ,o"nd onlH in the spirit"al Iorld o, personal reli%io"s experien&e- In its tr"e essen&e' reli%ion is a ,aith-tr"st in the %oodness o, God- God &o"ld )e %reat and a)sol"te' so#ehoI e en intelli%ent and personal' in philosophH' )"t in reli%ion God #"st also )e #oral< he #"st )e %ood- =an #i%ht ,ear a %reat God' )"t he tr"sts and lo es onlH a %ood God- This %oodness o, God is a part o, the personalitH o, God' and its ,"ll re elation appears onlH in the personal reli%io"s experien&e o, the )elie in% sons o, God; Reli%ion i#plies that the s"perIorld o, spirit nat"re is &o%nizant o,' and responsi e to' the ,"nda#ental needs o, the h"#an Iorld- E ol"tionarH reli%ion #aH )e&o#e ethi&al' )"t onlH re ealed reli%ion )e&o#es tr"lH and spirit"allH #oral- The olden &on&ept that God is a .eitH do#inated )H Ain%lH #oralitH Ias "pstepped )H !es"s to that a,,e&tionatelH to"&hin% le el o, inti#ate ,a#ilH #oralitH o, the parent-&hild relationship' than Ihi&h there is none #ore tender and )ea"ti,"l in #ortal experien&e* The Jri&hness o, the %oodness o, God leads errin% #an to repentan&e-L JE erH %ood

155

%i,t and e erH per,e&t %i,t &o#es doIn ,ro# the 5ather o, li%hts-L JGod is %ood< he is the ** PAPER ; ( TCE NATURE O5 GO. ;?+-* >7< >2 N N eternal re,"%e o, the so"ls o, #en-L JThe Lord God is #er&i,"l and %ra&io"s- Ce is lon%s",,erin% and a)"ndant in %oodness and tr"th-L JTaste and see that the Lord is %oodR 3lessed is the #an Iho tr"sts hi#-L JThe Lord is %ra&io"s and ,"ll o, &o#passion- Ce is the God o, sal ation-L JCe heals the )roAenhearted and )inds "p the Io"nds o, the so"lCe is #anMs all-poIer,"l )ene,a&tor-L > The &on&ept o, God as a Ain%-9"d%e' altho"%h it ,ostered a hi%h #oral standard and &reated a laI-respe&tin% people as a %ro"p' le,t the indi id"al )elie er in a sad position o, inse&"ritH respe&tin% his stat"s in ti#e and in eternitH- The later Ce)reI prophets pro&lai#ed God to )e a 5ather to Israel< !es"s re ealed God as the 5ather o, ea&h h"#an )ein%- The entire #ortal &on&ept o, God is trans&endentlH ill"#inated )H the li,e o, !es"sSel,lessness is inherent in parental lo e- God lo es not li3e a ,ather' )"t as a ,ather- Ce is the Paradise 5ather o, e erH "ni erse personalitH-

156

5 Ri%hteo"sness i#plies that God is the so"r&e o, the #oral laI o, the "ni erse- Tr"th exhi)its God as a re ealer' as a tea&her- 3"t lo e %i es and &ra es a,,e&tion' seeAs "nderstandin% ,elloIship s"&h as exists )etIeen parent and &hild- Ri%hteo"sness #aH )e the di ine tho"%ht' )"t lo e is a ,atherMs attit"deThe erroneo"s s"pposition that the ri%hteo"sness o, God Ias irre&on&ila)le Iith the sel,less lo e o, the hea enlH 5ather' pres"pposed a)sen&e o, "nitH in the nat"re o, .eitH and led dire&tlH to the ela)oration o, the atone#ent do&trine' Ihi&h is a philosophi& assa"lt "pon )oth the "nitH and the ,ree-Iillness o, God+ The a,,e&tionate hea enlH 5ather' Ihose spirit indIells his &hildren on earth' is not a di ided personalitH(one o, 9"sti&e and one o, #er&H(neither does it reP"ire a #ediator to se&"re the 5atherMs ,a or or ,or%i eness.i ine ri%hteo"sness is not do#inated )H stri&t retri)"ti e 9"sti&e< God as a ,ather trans&ends God as a 9"d%e7 God is ne er Irath,"l' en%e,"l' or an%rHIt is tr"e that Iisdo# does o,ten restrain his lo e' Ihile 9"sti&e &onditions his re9e&ted #er&H- Cis lo e o, ri%hteo"sness &annot help )ein% exhi)ited as eP"al hatred ,or sin- The

157

5ather is not an in&onsistent personalitH< the di ine "nitH is per,e&t- In the Paradise TrinitH there is a)sol"te "nitH despite the eternal identities o, the &o-ordinates o, God6 God lo es the sinner and 5ates the sin? s"&h a state#ent is tr"e philosophi&allH' )"t God is a trans&endent personalitH' and persons &an onlH lo e and hate other persons- Sin is not a person- God lo es the sinner )e&a"se he is a personalitH realitH DpotentiallH eternalE' Ihile toIards sin God striAes no personal attit"de' ,or sin is not a spirit"al realitH< it is not personal< there,ore does onlH the 9"sti&e o, God taAe &o%nizan&e o, its existen&e- The lo e o, God sa es the sinner< the laI o, God destroHs the sin- This attit"de o, the di ine nat"re Io"ld apparentlH &han%e i, the sinner ,inallH identi,ied hi#sel, IhollH Iith sin 9"st as the sa#e #ortal #ind #aH also ,"llH identi,H itsel, Iith the indIellin% spirit Ad9"sterS"&h a sin-identi,ied #ortal Io"ld then )e&o#e IhollH "nspirit"al in nat"re Dand there,ore personallH "nrealE and Io"ld experien&e e ent"al extin&tion o, )ein%- UnrealitH' e en in&o#pleteness o, &reat"re nat"re' &annot exist ,ore er in a pro%ressin%lH real and in&reasin%lH spirit"al "ni erse: 5a&in% the Iorld o, personalitH' God is dis&o ered

158

to )e a lo in% person< ,a&in% the spirit"al Iorld' he is a personal lo e< in reli%io"s experien&e he is )oth- Lo e identi,ies the Iill o, God- The %oodness o, God rests at the )otto# o, the di ine ,ree-Iillness(the "ni ersal tenden&H to lo e' shoI #er&H' #ani,est patien&e' and #inister ,or%i eness7- .I1INE TRUTC AN. 3EAUTK 2 All ,inite AnoIled%e and &reat"re "nderstandin% are relati"e1 In,or#ation and intelli%en&e' %leaned ,ro# e en hi%h so"r&es' is onlH relati elH &o#plete' lo&allH a&&"rate' and ;?+-> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES *> >; N personallH tr"e; PhHsi&al ,a&ts are ,airlH "ni,or#' )"t tr"th is a li in% and ,lexi)le ,a&tor in the philosophH o, the "ni erse- E ol in% personalities are onlH partiallH Iise and relati elH tr"e in their &o##"ni&ations- TheH &an )e &ertain onlH as ,ar as their personal experien&e extends- That Ihi&h apparentlH #aH )e IhollH tr"e in one pla&e #aH )e onlH relati elH tr"e in another se%#ent o, &reation* .i ine tr"th' ,inal tr"th' is "ni,or# and "ni ersal' )"t the storH o, thin%s spirit"al' as it olitional

159

is told )H n"#ero"s indi id"als hailin% ,ro# ario"s spheres' #aH so#eti#es arH in details oIin% to this relati itH in the &o#pleteness o, AnoIled%e and in the repleteness o, personal experien&e as Iell as in the len%th and extent o, that experien&e- Ohile the laIs and de&rees' the tho"%hts and attit"des' o, the 5irst Great So"r&e and Center are eternallH' in,initelH' and "ni ersallH tr"e< at the sa#e ti#e' their appli&ation to' and ad9"st#ent ,or' e erH "ni erse' sHste#' Iorld' and &reated intelli%en&e' are in a&&ordan&e Iith the plans and te&hniP"e o, the Creator Sons as theH ,"n&tion in their respe&ti e "ni erses' as Iell as in har#onH Iith the lo&al plans and pro&ed"res o, the In,inite Spirit and o, all other asso&iated &elestial personalities> The ,alse s&ien&e o, #aterialis# Io"ld senten&e #ortal #an to )e&o#e an o"t&ast in the "ni erse- S"&h partial AnoIled%e is potentiallH e il< it is AnoIled%e &o#posed o, )oth %ood and e il- Tr"th is )ea"ti,"l )e&a"se it is )oth replete and sH##etri&al- Ohen #an sear&hes ,or tr"th' he p"rs"es the di inelH real5 Philosophers &o##it their %ra est error Ihen theH are #isled into the ,alla&H o, a)stra&tion' the pra&ti&e o, ,o&"sin% the attention

160

"pon one aspe&t o, realitH and then o, prono"n&in% s"&h an isolated aspe&t to )e the Ihole tr"th- The Iise philosopher Iill alIaHs looA ,or the &reati e desi%n Ihi&h is )ehind' and pre-existent to' all "ni erse pheno#enaThe &reator tho"%ht in aria)lH pre&edes &reati e a&tion+ Intelle&t"al sel,-&ons&io"sness &an dis&o er the )ea"tH o, tr"th' its spirit"al P"alitH' not onlH )H the philosophi& &onsisten&H o, its &on&epts' )"t #ore &ertainlH and s"relH )H the "nerrin% response o, the e er-present Spirit o, Tr"th- Cappiness ens"es ,ro# the re&o%nition o, tr"th )e&a"se it &an )e acted out< it &an )e li ed- .isappoint#ent and sorroI attend "pon error )e&a"se' not )ein% a realitH' it &annot )e realized in experien&e- .i ine tr"th is )est AnoIn )H its spiritual fla"or1 7 The eternal P"est is ,or "ni,i&ation' ,or di ine &oheren&e- The ,ar-,l"n% phHsi&al "ni erse &oheres in the Isle o, Paradise< the intelle&t"al "ni erse &oheres in the God o, #ind' the Con9oint A&tor< the spirit"al "ni erse is &oherent in the personalitH o, the Eternal Son- 3"t the isolated #ortal o, ti#e and spa&e &oheres in God the 5ather thro"%h the dire&t relationship )etIeen the indIellin% Tho"%ht Ad9"ster and the Uni ersal 5ather- =anMs

161

Ad9"ster is a ,ra%#ent o, God and e erlastin%lH seeAs ,or di ine "ni,i&ation< it &oheres Iith' and in' the Paradise .eitH o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center6 The dis&ern#ent o, s"pre#e )ea"tH is the dis&o erH and inte%ration o, realitH? The dis&ern#ent o, the di ine %oodness in the eternal tr"th' that is "lti#ate )ea"tH- E en the &har# o, h"#an art &onsists in the har#onH o, its "nitH: The %reat #istaAe o, the Ce)reI reli%ion Ias its ,ail"re to asso&iate the %oodness o, God Iith the ,a&t"al tr"ths o, s&ien&e and the appealin% )ea"tH o, art- As &i ilization pro%ressed' and sin&e reli%ion &ontin"ed to p"rs"e the sa#e "nIise &o"rse o, o ere#phasizin% the %oodness o, God to the relati e ex&l"sion o, tr"th and ne%le&t o, )ea"tH' there de eloped an in&reasin% tenden&H ,or &ertain tHpes o, #en to t"rn aIaH ,ro# the a)stra&t and disso&iated &on&ept o, isolated %oodnessThe o erstressed and isolated #oralitH o, #odern reli%ion' Ihi&h ,ails to hold the de otion and loHaltH o, #anH tIentieth-&ent"rH #en' Io"ld reha)ilitate itsel, i,' in addition to its #oral #andates' it Io"ld %i e eP"al &onsideration

162

to the tr"ths o, s&ien&e' philosophH' and spirit"al experien&e' and to the )ea"ties o, the phHsi&al &reation' the &har# o, intelle&t"al art' and the %rande"r o, %en"ine &hara&ter a&hie e#ent*5 PAPER ; ( TCE NATURE O5 GO. ;?7-: >* N 27 The reli%io"s &hallen%e o, this a%e is to those ,arseein% and ,orIard-looAin% #en and Io#en o, spirit"al insi%ht Iho Iill dare to &onstr"&t a neI and appealin% philosophH o, li in% o"t o, the enlar%ed and exP"isitelH inte%rated #odern &on&epts o, &os#i& tr"th' "ni erse )ea"tH' and di ine %oodness- S"&h a neI and ri%hteo"s ision o, #oralitH Iill attra&t all that is %ood in the #ind o, #an and &hallen%e that Ihi&h is )est in the h"#an so"l- Tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness are di ine realities' and as #an as&ends the s&ale o, spirit"al li in%' these s"pre#e P"alities o, the Eternal )e&o#e in&reasin%lH &o-ordinated and "ni,ied in God' Iho is lo e22 All tr"th(#aterial' philosophi&' or spirit"al( is )oth )ea"ti,"l and %ood- All real )ea"tH(#aterial art or spirit"al sH##etrH(is )oth tr"e and %ood- All %en"ine %oodness(

163

Ihether personal #oralitH' so&ial eP"itH' or di ine #inistrH(is eP"allH tr"e and )ea"ti,"lCealth' sanitH' and happiness are inte%rations o, tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness as theH are )lended in h"#an experien&e- S"&h le els o, e,,i&ient li in% &o#e a)o"t thro"%h the "ni,i&ation o, ener%H sHste#s' idea sHste#s' and spirit sHste#s2; Tr"th is &oherent' )ea"tH attra&ti e' %oodness sta)ilizin%- And Ihen these al"es o, that Ihi&h is real are &o-ordinated in personalitH experien&e' the res"lt is a hi%h order o, lo e &onditioned )H Iisdo# and P"ali,ied )H loHaltHThe real p"rpose o, all "ni erse ed"&ation is to e,,e&t the )etter &o-ordination o, the isolated &hild o, the Iorlds Iith the lar%er realities o, his expandin% experien&e- RealitH is ,inite on the h"#an le el' in,inite and eternal on the hi%her and di ine le els2* FPresented )H a .i ine Co"nselor a&tin% )H a"thoritH o, the An&ients o, .aHs on U ersa-G ;?7-27 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES *+ THE URANTIA BOOK PART I THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES

164

PAPER $ THE ATTRIBUTES OF #OD The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER * TCE ATTRI3UTES O5 GO. God is e erHIhere present< the Uni ersal 5ather r"les the &ir&le o, eternitH- 3"t he r"les in the lo&al "ni erses in the persons o, his Paradise Creator Sons' e en as he )estoIs li,e thro"%h these Sons- JGod has %i en "s eternal li,e' and this li,e is in his Sons-L These Creator Sons o, God are the personal expression o, hi#sel, in the se&tors o, ti#e and to the &hildren o, the Ihirlin% planets o, the e ol in% "ni erses o, spa&e; The hi%hlH personalized Sons o, God are &learlH dis&erni)le )H the loIer orders o, &reated intelli%en&es' and so do theH &o#pensate ,or the in isi)ilitH o, the in,inite and there,ore less dis&erni)le 5ather- The Paradise Creator Sons o, the Uni ersal 5ather are a re elation o, an otherIise in isi)le )ein%' in isi)le )e&a"se o, the a)sol"teness and in,initH inherent in the &ir&le o, eternitH and in the personalities o, the Paradise .eities* Creatorship is hardlH an attri)"te o, God<

165

it is rather the a%%re%ate o, his a&tin% nat"reAnd this "ni ersal ,"n&tion o, &reatorship is eternallH #ani,ested as it is &onditioned and &ontrolled )H all the &o-ordinated attri)"tes o, the in,inite and di ine realitH o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center- Oe sin&erelH do")t Ihether anH one &hara&teristi& o, the di ine nat"re &an )e re%arded as )ein% ante&edent to the others' )"t i, s"&h Iere the &ase' then the &reatorship nat"re o, .eitH Io"ld taAe pre&eden&e o er all other nat"res' a&ti ities' and attri)"tes- And the &reatorship o, .eitH &"l#inates in the "ni ersal tr"th o, the 5atherhood o, God2- GO.MS E1ERKOCERENESS 2 The a)ilitH o, the Uni ersal 5ather to )e e erHIhere present' and at the sa#e ti#e' &onstit"tes his o#nipresen&e- God alone &an )e in tIo pla&es' in n"#)erless pla&es' at the sa#e ti#e- God is si#"ltaneo"slH present Jin hea en a)o e and on the earth )eneathL< as the Psal#ist ex&lai#ed? JOhither shall I %o ,ro# Ho"r spiritQ or Ihither shall I ,lee ,ro# Ho"r presen&eQL ; J SI a# a God at hand as Iell as a,ar o,,'M saHs the Lord- S.o not I ,ill hea en and earthQM L The Uni ersal 5ather is all the ti#e present in all parts and in all hearts o, his

166

,ar-,l"n% &reation- Ce is Jthe ,"llness o, hi# Iho ,ills all and in all'L and JIho IorAs all in all'L and ,"rther' the &on&ept o, his personalitH is s"&h that Jthe hea en D"ni erseE and hea en o, hea ens D"ni erse o, "ni ersesE &annot &ontain hi#-L It is literallH tr"e that God is all and in all- 3"t e en that is not all o, GodThe In,inite &an )e ,inallH re ealed onlH in in,initH< the &a"se &an ne er )e ,"llH &o#prehended )H an analHsis o, e,,e&ts< the li in% God is i##eas"ra)lH %reater than the s"# total o, &reation that has &o#e into )ein% as a res"lt o, the &reati e a&ts o, his "n,ettered ,ree Iill- God is re ealed thro"%ho"t the &os#os' )"t the &os#os &an ne er &ontain or en&o#pass the entiretH o, the in,initH o, God* The 5atherMs presen&e "n&easin%lH patrols the #aster "ni erse- JCis %oin% ,orth is ,ro# the end o, the hea en' and his &ir&"it to the ends o, it< and there is nothin% hidden ,ro# the li%ht thereo,-L >>< >5 N > The &reat"re not onlH exists in God' )"t God also li es in the &reat"re- JOe AnoI Ie dIell in hi# )e&a"se he li es in "s< he has %i en "s his spirit- This %i,t ,ro# the Paradise 5ather is #anMs insepara)le &o#panion-L JCe

167

is the e er-present and all-per adin% God-L JThe spirit o, the e erlastin% 5ather is &on&ealed in the #ind o, e erH #ortal &hild-L J=an %oes ,orth sear&hin% ,or a ,riend Ihile that erH ,riend li es Iithin his oIn heart-L JThe tr"e God is not a,ar o,,< he is a part o, "s< his spirit speaAs ,ro# Iithin "s-L JThe 5ather li es in the &hild- God is alIaHs Iith "s- Ce is the %"idin% spirit o, eternal destinH-L 5 Tr"lH o, the h"#an ra&e has it )een said' JKo" are o, GodL )e&a"se Jhe Iho dIells in lo e dIells in God' and God in hi#-L E en in Iron%doin% Ho" tor#ent the indIellin% %i,t o, God' ,or the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster #"st needs %o thro"%h the &onseP"en&es o, e il thinAin% Iith the h"#an #ind o, its in&ar&eration+ The o#nipresen&e o, God is in realitH a part o, his in,inite nat"re< spa&e &onstit"tes no )arrier to .eitH- God is' in per,e&tion and Iitho"t li#itation' dis&erni)lH present onlH on Paradise and in the &entral "ni erse- Ce is not th"s o)ser a)lH present in the &reations en&ir&lin% Ca ona' ,or God has li#ited his dire&t and a&t"al presen&e in re&o%nition o, the so erei%ntH and the di ine prero%ati es o, the &o-ordinate &reators and r"lers o, the "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e- Cen&e #"st the &on&ept o, the di ine presen&e alloI ,or a Iide

168

ran%e o, )oth #ode and &hannel o, #ani,estation e#)ra&in% the presen&e &ir&"its o, the Eternal Son' the In,inite Spirit' and the Isle o, Paradise- Nor is it alIaHs possi)le to distin%"ish )etIeen the presen&e o, the Uni ersal 5ather and the a&tions o, his eternal &o-ordinates and a%en&ies' so per,e&tlH do theH ,"l,ill all the in,inite reP"ire#ents o, his "n&han%in% p"rpose- 3"t not so Iith the personalitH &ir&"it and the Ad9"sters< here God a&ts "niP"elH' dire&tlH' and ex&l"si elH7 The Uni ersal Controller is potentiallH present in the %ra itH &ir&"its o, the Isle o, Paradise in all parts o, the "ni erse at all ti#es and in the sa#e de%ree' in a&&ordan&e Iith the #ass' in response to the phHsi&al de#ands ,or this presen&e' and )e&a"se o, the inherent nat"re o, all &reation Ihi&h &a"ses all thin%s to adhere and &onsist in hi#- LiAeIise is the 5irst So"r&e and Center potentiallH present in the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te' the repositorH o, the "n&reated "ni erses o, the eternal ,"t"reGod th"s potentiallH per ades the phHsi&al "ni erses o, the past' present' and ,"t"re- Ce is the pri#ordial ,o"ndation o, the &oheren&e o, the so-&alled #aterial &reation- This nonspirit"al .eitH potential )e&o#es a&t"al here and there thro"%ho"t the le el o, phHsi&al

169

existen&es )H the inexpli&a)le intr"sion o, so#e one o, his ex&l"si e a%en&ies "pon the sta%e o, "ni erse a&tion6 The #ind presen&e o, God is &orrelated Iith the a)sol"te #ind o, the Con9oint A&tor' the In,inite Spirit' )"t in the ,inite &reations it is )etter dis&erned in the e erHIhere ,"n&tionin% o, the &os#i& #ind o, the Paradise =aster Spirits- !"st as the 5irst So"r&e and Center is potentiallH present in the #ind &ir&"its o, the Con9oint A&tor' so is he potentiallH present in the tensions o, the Uni ersal A)sol"te- 3"t #ind o, the h"#an order is a )estoIal o, the .a"%hters o, the Con9oint A&tor' the .i ine =inisters o, the e ol in% "ni erses: The e erHIhere-present spirit o, the Uni ersal 5ather is &o-ordinated Iith the ,"n&tion o, the "ni ersal spirit presen&e o, the Eternal Son and the e erlastin% di ine potential o, the .eitH A)sol"te- 3"t neither the spirit"al a&ti itH o, the Eternal Son and his Paradise Sons nor the #ind )estoIals o, the In,inite Spirit see# to ex&l"de the dire&t a&tion o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' the indIellin% ,ra%#ents o, God' in the hearts o, his &reat"re &hildren27 Con&ernin% GodMs presen&e in a planet' sHste#' &onstellation' or a "ni erse' the de%ree o, s"&h presen&e in anH &reational "nit is a

170

#eas"re o, the de%ree o, the e ol in% presen&e o, the S"pre#e 3ein%? It is deter#ined )H the en #asse re&o%nition o, God and loHaltH to hi# on the part o, the ast "ni erse or%anization' r"nnin% doIn to the sHste#s and planets the#sel es- There,ore it is so#eti#es Iith the hope o, &onser in% and sa,e%"ardin% these phases o, GodMs pre&io"s presen&e that' Ihen so#e planets Dor e en sHste#sE ha e pl"n%ed ,ar into spirit"al darAness' theH are in a &ertain sense P"arantined' or partiallH isolated ,ro# *?2-> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES *6 >+ N inter&o"rse Iith the lar%er "nits o, &reationAnd all this' as it operates onUrantia' is a spirit"allH de,ensi e rea&tion o, the #a9oritH o, the Iorlds to sa e the#sel es' as ,ar as possi)le' ,ro# s",,erin% the isolatin% &onseP"en&es o, the alienatin% a&ts o, a headstron%' Ii&Aed' and re)ellio"s #inoritH22 Ohile the 5ather parentallH en&ir&"its all his sons(all personalities(his in,l"en&e in the# is li#ited )H the re#oteness o, their ori%in ,ro# the Se&ond and the Third Persons o, .eitH and a"%#ented as their destinH attain#ent nears s"&h le els- The fact o, GodMs presen&e

171

in &reat"re #inds is deter#ined )H Ihether or not theH are indIelt )H 5ather ,ra%#ents' s"&h as the =HsterH =onitors' )"t his effecti"e presen&e is deter#ined )H the de%ree o, &o-operation a&&orded these indIellin% Ad9"sters )H the #inds o, their so9o"rn2; The ,l"&t"ations o, the 5atherMs presen&e are not d"e to the &han%ea)leness o, GodThe 5ather does not retire in se&l"sion )e&a"se he has )een sli%hted< his a,,e&tions are not alienated )e&a"se o, the &reat"reMs Iron%doin%Rather' ha in% )een endoIed Iith the poIer o, &hoi&e D&on&ernin% Ci#sel,E' his &hildren' in the exer&ise o, that &hoi&e' dire&tlH deter#ine the de%ree and li#itations o, the 5atherMs di ine in,l"en&e in their oIn hearts and so"ls- The 5ather has ,reelH )estoIed hi#sel, "pon "s Iitho"t li#it and Iitho"t ,a or- Ce is no respe&ter o, persons' planets' sHste#s' or "ni erses- In the se&tors o, ti#e he &on,ers di,,erential honor onlH on the Paradise personalities o, God the Se en,old' the &o-ordinate &reators o, the ,inite "ni erses;- GO.MS IN5INITE POOER 2 All the "ni erses AnoI that Jthe Lord

172

God o#nipotent rei%ns-L The a,,airs o, this Iorld and other Iorlds are di inelH s"per isedJCe does a&&ordin% to his Iill in the ar#H o, hea en and a#on% the inha)itants o, the earth-L It is eternallH tr"e' Jthere is no poIer )"t o, God-L ; Oithin the )o"nds o, that Ihi&h is &onsistent Iith the di ine nat"re' it is literallH tr"e that JIith God all thin%s are possi)le-L The lon%-draIn-o"t e ol"tionarH pro&esses o, peoples' planets' and "ni erses are "nder the per,e&t &ontrol o, the "ni erse &reators and ad#inistrators and "n,old in a&&ordan&e Iith the eternal p"rpose o, the Uni ersal 5ather' pro&eedin% in har#onH and order and in Aeepin% Iith the all-Iise plan o, God- There is onlH one laI%i er- Ce "pholds the Iorlds in spa&e and sIin%s the "ni erses aro"nd the endless &ir&le o, the eternal &ir&"it* O, all the di ine attri)"tes' his o#nipoten&e' espe&iallH as it pre ails in the #aterial "ni erse' is the )est "nderstood- 1ieIed as an "nspirit"al pheno#enon' God is ener%H- This de&laration o, phHsi&al ,a&t is predi&ated on the in&o#prehensi)le tr"th that the 5irst So"r&e and Center is the pri#al &a"se o, the "ni ersal phHsi&al pheno#ena o, all spa&e5ro# this di ine a&ti itH all phHsi&al ener%H

173

and other #aterial #ani,estations are deri edLi%ht' that is' li%ht Iitho"t heat' is another o, the nonspirit"al #ani,estations o, the .eitiesAnd there is still another ,or# o, nonspirit"al ener%H Ihi&h is irt"allH "nAnoIn on Urantia< it is as Het "nre&o%nized> God &ontrols all poIer< he has #ade Ja IaH ,or the li%htnin%L< he has ordained the &ir&"its o, all ener%H- Ce has de&reed the ti#e and #anner o, the #ani,estation o, all ,or#s o, ener%H-#atter- And all these thin%s are held ,ore er in his e erlastin% %rasp(in the %ra itational &ontrol &enterin% on nether ParadiseThe li%ht and ener%H o, the eternal God th"s sIin% on ,ore er aro"nd his #a9esti& &ir&"it' the endless )"t orderlH pro&ession o, the starrH hosts &o#posin% the "ni erse o, "ni ersesAll &reation &ir&les eternallH aro"nd the Paradise-PersonalitH &enter o, all thin%s and )ein%s5 The o#nipoten&e o, the 5ather pertains to the e erHIhere do#inan&e o, the a)sol"te le el' Ihereon the three ener%ies' #aterial' #indal' and spirit"al' are indistin%"isha)le in &lose proxi#itH to hi#(the So"r&e o, all thin%s- Creat"re #ind' )ein% neither Paradise #onota nor Paradise spirit' is not dire&tlH

174

*: PAPER * ( TCE ATTRI3UTES O5 GO. *?;-5 >7 N responsi e to the Uni ersal 5ather- God ad6usts Iith the #ind o, i#per,e&tion( Iith Urantia #ortals thro"%h the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters+ The Uni ersal 5ather is not a transient ,or&e' a shi,tin% poIer' or a ,l"&t"atin% ener%HThe poIer and Iisdo# o, the 5ather are IhollH adeP"ate to &ope Iith anH and all "ni erse exi%en&ies- As the e#er%en&ies o, h"#an experien&e arise' he has ,oreseen the# all' and there,ore he does not rea&t to the a,,airs o, the "ni erse in a deta&hed IaH )"t rather in a&&ordan&e Iith the di&tates o, eternal Iisdo# and in &onsonan&e Iith the #andates o, in,inite 9"d%#ent- Re%ardless o, appearan&es' the poIer o, God is not ,"n&tionin% in the "ni erse as a )lind ,or&e7 Sit"ations do arise in Ihi&h it appears that e#er%en&H r"lin%s ha e )een #ade' that nat"ral laIs ha e )een s"spended' that #isadaptations ha e )een re&o%nized' and that an e,,ort is )ein% #ade to re&ti,H the sit"ation< )"t s"&h is not the &ase- S"&h &on&epts o, God ha e their ori%in in the li#ited ran%e o, Ho"r ieIpoint' in the ,initeness o, Ho"r &o#prehension'

175

and in the &ir&"#s&ri)ed s&ope o, Ho"r s"r eH< s"&h #is"nderstandin% o, God is d"e to the pro,o"nd i%noran&e Ho" en9oH re%ardin% the existen&e o, the hi%her laIs o, the real#' the #a%nit"de o, the 5atherMs &hara&ter' the in,initH o, his attri)"tes' and the ,a&t o, his ,ree-Iillness6 The planetarH &reat"res o, GodMs spirit indIellin%' s&attered hither and Hon thro"%ho"t the "ni erses o, spa&e' are so nearlH in,inite in n"#)er and order' their intelle&ts are so di erse' their #inds are so li#ited and so#eti#es so %ross' their ision is so &"rtailed and lo&alized' that it is al#ost i#possi)le to ,or#"late %eneralizations o, laI adeP"atelH expressi e o, the 5atherMs in,inite attri)"tes and at the sa#e ti#e to anH de%ree &o#prehensi)le to these &reated intelli%en&es- There,ore' to Ho" the &reat"re' #anH o, the a&ts o, the all-poIer,"l Creator see# to )e ar)itrarH' deta&hed' and not in,reP"entlH heartless and &r"el- 3"t a%ain I ass"re Ho" that this is not tr"e- GodMs doin%s are all p"rpose,"l' intelli%ent' Iise' Aind' and eternallH &onsiderate o, the )est %ood' not alIaHs o, an indi id"al )ein%' an indi id"al ra&e' an indi id"al planet' or e en an indi id"al "ni erse< )"t theH are ,or the Iel,are and )est %ood o, all

176

&on&erned' ,ro# the loIest to the hi%hest- In the epo&hs o, ti#e the Iel,are o, the part #aH so#eti#es appear to di,,er ,ro# the Iel,are o, the Ihole< in the &ir&le o, eternitH s"&h apparent di,,eren&es are nonexistent: Oe are all a part o, the ,a#ilH o, God' and Ie #"st there,ore so#eti#es share in the ,a#ilH dis&ipline- =anH o, the a&ts o, God Ihi&h so dist"r) and &on,"se "s are the res"lt o, the de&isions and ,inal r"lin%s o, all-Iisdo#' e#poIerin% the Con9oint A&tor to exe&"te the &hoosin% o, the in,alli)le Iill o, the in,inite #ind' to en,or&e the de&isions o, the personalitH o, per,e&tion' Ihose s"r eH' Iel,are o, all his ision' and soli&it"de e#)ra&e the hi%hest and eternal ast and ,ar-,l"n% &reationieIpoint 27 Th"s it is that Ho"r deta&hed' se&tional' ,inite' %ross' and hi%hlH #aterialisti& and the li#itations inherent in the nat"re o, Ho"r )ein% &onstit"te s"&h a handi&ap that Ho" are "na)le to see' &o#prehend' or AnoI the Iisdo# and Aindness o, #anH o, the di ine a&ts Ihi&h to Ho" see# ,ra"%ht Iith s"&h &r"shin% &r"eltH' and Ihi&h see# to )e &hara&terized )H s"&h "tter indi,,eren&e to the &o#,ort and Iel,are' to the planetarH happiness and personal prosperitH' o, Ho"r ,elloI

177

&reat"res- It is )e&a"se o, the li#its o, h"#an ision' it is )e&a"se o, Ho"r &ir&"#s&ri)ed "nderstandin% and ,inite &o#prehension' that Ho" #is"nderstand the #oti es' and per ert the p"rposes' o, God- 3"t #anH thin%s o&&"r on the e ol"tionarH Iorlds Ihi&h are not the personal doin%s o, the Uni ersal 5ather22 The di ine o#nipoten&e is per,e&tlH &o-ordinated Iith the other attri)"tes o, the personalitH o, God- The poIer o, God is' ordinarilH' onlH li#ited in its "ni erse spirit"al #ani,estation )H three &onditions or sit"ations? 2- 3H the nat"re o, God' espe&iallH )H his in,inite lo e' )H tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness;- 3H the Iill o, God' )H his #er&H #inistrH and ,atherlH relationship Iith the personalities o, the "ni erse*- 3H the laI o, God' )H the ri%hteo"sness *?;-+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES >7 >6 N and 9"sti&e o, the eternal Paradise TrinitH2; God is "nli#ited in poIer' di ine in nat"re' ,inal in Iill' in,inite in attri)"tes' eternal in Iisdo#' and a)sol"te in realitH- 3"t all these &hara&teristi&s o, the Uni ersal 5ather

178

are "ni,ied in .eitH and "ni ersallH expressed in the Paradise TrinitH and in the di ine Sons o, the TrinitH- OtherIise' o"tside o, Paradise and the &entral "ni erse o, Ca ona' e erHthin% pertainin% to God is li#ited )H the e ol"tionarH presen&e o, the S"pre#e' &onditioned )H the e ent"atin% presen&e o, the Ulti#ate' and &o-ordinated )H the three existential A)sol"tes(.eitH' Uni ersal' and UnP"ali,iedAnd GodMs presen&e is th"s li#ited )e&a"se s"&h is the Iill o, God*- GO.MS UNI1ERSAL TNOOLE.GE 2 JGod AnoIs all thin%s-L The di ine #ind is &ons&io"s o,' and &on ersant Iith' the tho"%ht o, all &reation- Cis AnoIled%e o, e ents is "ni ersal and per,e&t- The di ine entities %oin% o"t ,ro# hi# are a part o, hi#< he Iho J)alan&es the &lo"dsL is also Jper,e&t in AnoIled%e-L JThe eHes o, the Lord are in e erH pla&e-L Said Ho"r %reat tea&her o, the insi%ni,i&ant sparroI' JOne o, the# shall not ,all to the %ro"nd Iitho"t #H 5atherMs AnoIled%e'L and also' JThe erH hairs o, Ho"r head are n"#)ered-L JCe tells the n"#)er o, the stars< he &alls the# all )H their na#es-L ; The Uni ersal 5ather is the onlH personalitH in all the "ni erse Iho does a&t"allH AnoI the n"#)er o, the stars and planets o, spa&e-

179

All the Iorlds o, e erH "ni erse are &onstantlH Iithin the &ons&io"sness o, God- Ce also saHs? JI ha e s"relH seen the a,,li&tion o,#H people' I ha e heard their &rH' and I AnoI their sorroIs-L 5or Jthe Lord looAs ,ro# hea en< he )eholds all the sons o, #en< ,ro# the pla&e o, his ha)itation he looAs "pon all the inha)itants o, the earth-L E erH &reat"re &hild #aH tr"lH saH? JCe AnoIs the IaH I taAe' and Ihen he has tried #e' I shall &o#e ,orth as %old-L JGod AnoIs o"r doInsittin%s and o"r "prisin%s< he "nderstands o"r tho"%hts a,ar o,, and is a&P"ainted Iith all o"r IaHs-L JAll thin%s are naAed and open to the eHes o, hi# Iith Iho# Ie ha e to do-L And it sho"ld )e a real &o#,ort to e erH h"#an )ein% to "nderstand that Jhe AnoIs Ho"r ,ra#e< he re#e#)ers that Ho" are d"st-L !es"s' speaAin% o, the li in% God' said' JKo"r 5ather AnoIs Ihat Ho" ha e need o, e en )e,ore Ho" asA hi#-L * God is possessed o, "nli#ited poIer to AnoI all thin%s< his &ons&io"sness is "ni ersalCis personal &ir&"it en&o#passes all personalities' and his AnoIled%e o, e en the loIlH &reat"res is s"pple#ented indire&tlH thro"%h the des&endin% series o, di ine Sons and dire&tlH thro"%h the indIellin% Tho"%ht Ad9"stersAnd ,"rther#ore' the In,inite Spirit is all the

180

ti#e e erHIhere present> Oe are not IhollH &ertain as to Ihether or not God &hooses to ,oreAnoI e ents o, sin- 3"t e en i, God sho"ld ,oreAnoI the ,reeIill a&ts o, his &hildren' s"&h ,oreAnoIled%e does not in the least a)ro%ate their ,reedo#One thin% is &ertain? God is ne er s")9e&ted to s"rprise5 O#nipoten&e does not i#plH the poIer to do the nondoa)le' the "n%odliAe a&t- Neither does o#nis&ien&e i#plH the AnoIin% o, the "nAnoIa)le- 3"t s"&h state#ents &an hardlH )e #ade &o#prehensi)le to the ,inite #indThe &reat"re &an hardlH "nderstand the ran%e and li#itations o, the Iill o, the Creator>- GO.MS LI=ITLESSNESS 2 The s"&&essi e )estoIal o, hi#sel, "pon the "ni erses as theH are )ro"%ht into )ein% in no Iise lessens the potential o, poIer or the store o, Iisdo# as theH &ontin"e to reside and repose in the &entral personalitH o, .eitHIn potential o, ,or&e' Iisdo#' and lo e' the 5ather has ne er lessened a"%ht o, his possession nor )e&o#e di ested o, anH attri)"te o, >2 PAPER * ( TCE ATTRI3UTES O5 GO. *?>-2 >: N

181

his %lorio"s personalitH as the res"lt o, the "nstinted )estoIal o, hi#sel, "pon the Paradise Sons' "pon his s")ordinate &reations' and "pon the #ani,old &reat"res thereo,; The &reation o, e erH neI "ni erse &alls ,or a neI ad9"st#ent o, %ra itH< )"t e en i, &reation sho"ld &ontin"e inde,initelH' eternallH' e en to in,initH' so that e ent"allH the #aterial &reation Io"ld exist Iitho"t li#itations' still the poIer o, &ontrol and &o-ordination reposin% in the Isle o, Paradise Io"ld )e ,o"nd eP"al to' and adeP"ate ,or' the #asterH' &ontrol' and &o-ordination o, s"&h an in,inite "ni erse- And s")seP"ent to this )estoIal o, li#itless ,or&e and poIer "pon a )o"ndless "ni erse' the In,inite Io"ld still )e s"r&har%ed Iith the sa#e de%ree o, ,or&e and ener%H< the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te Io"ld still )e "ndi#inished< God Io"ld still possess the sa#e in,inite potential' 9"st as i, ,or&e' ener%H' and poIer had ne er )een po"red ,orth ,or the endoI#ent o, "ni erse "pon "ni erse* And so Iith Iisdo#? The ,a&t that #ind is so ,reelH distri)"ted to the thinAin% o, the real#s in no Iise i#po erishes the &entral so"r&e o, di ine Iisdo#- As the "ni erses #"ltiplH' and )ein%s o, the real#s in&rease

182

in n"#)er to the li#its o, &o#prehension' i, #ind &ontin"es Iitho"t end to )e )estoIed "pon these )ein%s o, hi%h and loI estate' still Iill GodMs &entral personalitH &ontin"e to e#)ra&e the sa#e eternal' in,inite' and all-Iise #ind> The ,a&t that he sends ,orth spirit #essen%ers ,ro# hi#sel, to indIell the #en and Io#en o, Ho"r Iorld and other Iorlds in no Iise lessens his a)ilitH to ,"n&tion as a di ine and all-poIer,"l spirit personalitH< and there is a)sol"telH no li#it to the extent or n"#)er o, s"&h spirit =onitors Ihi&h he &an and #aH send o"t- This %i in% o, hi#sel, to his &reat"res &reates a )o"ndless' al#ost in&on&ei a)le ,"t"re possi)ilitH o, pro%ressi e and s"&&essi e existen&es ,or these di inelH endoIed #ortals- And this prodi%al distri)"tion o, hi#sel, as these #inisterin% spirit entities in no #anner di#inishes the Iisdo# and per,e&tion o, tr"th and AnoIled%e Ihi&h repose in the person o, the all-Iise' all-AnoIin%' and all-poIer,"l 5ather5 To the #ortals o, ti#e there is a ,"t"re' )"t God inha)its eternitH- E en tho"%h I hail ,ro# near the erH a)idin% pla&e o, .eitH' I &annot pres"#e to speaA Iith per,e&tion o, "nderstandin% &on&ernin% the in,initH o,

183

#anH o, the di ine attri)"tes- In,initH o, #ind alone &an ,"llH &o#prehend in,initH o, existen&e and eternitH o, a&tion+ =ortal #an &annot possi)lH AnoI the in,init"de o, the hea enlH 5ather- 5inite #ind &annot thinA thro"%h s"&h an a)sol"te tr"th or ,a&t- 3"t this sa#e ,inite h"#an )ein% &an a&t"allH feel(literallH experien&e(the ,"ll and "ndi#inished i#pa&t o, s"&h an in,inite 5atherMs LO1E- S"&h a lo e &an )e tr"lH experien&ed' al)eit Ihile P"alitH o, experien&e is "nli#ited' P"antitH o, s"&h an experien&e is stri&tlH li#ited )H the h"#an &apa&itH ,or spirit"al re&epti itH and )H the asso&iated &apa&itH to lo e the 5ather in ret"rn7 5inite appre&iation o, in,inite P"alities ,ar trans&ends the lo%i&allH li#ited &apa&ities o, the &reat"re )e&a"se o, the ,a&t that #ortal #an is #ade in the i#a%e o, God(there li es Iithin hi# a ,ra%#ent o, in,initH- There,ore #anMs nearest and dearest approa&h to God is )H and thro"%h lo e' ,or God is lo e- And all o, s"&h a "niP"e relationship is an a&t"al experien&e in &os#i& so&iolo%H' the Creator-&reat"re relationship(the 5ather-&hild a,,e&tion5- TCE 5ATCERMS SUPRE=E RULE 2 In his &onta&t Iith the post-Ca ona &reations'

184

the Uni ersal 5ather does not exer&ise his in,inite poIer and ,inal a"thoritH )H dire&t trans#ittal )"t rather thro"%h his Sons and their s")ordinate personalities- And God does all this o, his oIn ,ree Iill- AnH and all poIers dele%ated' i, o&&asion sho"ld arise' i, it sho"ld )e&o#e the &hoi&e o, the di ine #ind' &o"ld )e exer&ised dire&t< )"t' as a r"le' s"&h a&tion onlH taAes pla&e as a res"lt o, the ,ail"re *?>-; PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES >; 57 N o, the dele%ated personalitH to ,"l,ill the di ine tr"st- At s"&h ti#es and in the ,a&e o, s"&h de,a"lt and Iithin the li#its o, the reser ation o, di ine poIer and potential' the 5ather does a&t independentlH and in a&&ordan&e Iith the #andates o, his oIn &hoi&e< and that &hoi&e is alIaHs one o, "n,ailin% per,e&tion and in,inite Iisdo#; The 5ather r"les thro"%h his Sons< on doIn thro"%h the "ni erse or%anization there is an "n)roAen &hain o, r"lers endin% Iith the PlanetarH Prin&es' Iho dire&t the destinies o, the e ol"tionarH spheres o, the 5atherMs ast do#ains- It is no #ere poeti& expression that ex&lai#s? JThe earth is the LordMs and the ,"llness

185

thereo,-L JCe re#o es Ain%s and sets "p Ain%s-L JThe =ost Ci%hs r"le in the Ain%do#s o, #en-L * In the a,,airs o, #enMs hearts the Uni ersal 5ather #aH not alIaHs ha e his IaH< )"t in the &ond"&t and destinH o, a planet the di ine plan pre ails< the eternal p"rpose o, Iisdo# and lo e tri"#phs> Said !es"s? J=H 5ather' Iho %a e the# to #e' is %reater than all< and no one is a)le to pl"&A the# o"t o, #H 5atherMs hand-L As Ho" %li#pse the #ani,old IorAin%s and ieI the sta%%erin% i##ensitH o, GodMs Iell-ni%h li#itless &reation' Ho" #aH ,alter in Ho"r &on&ept o, his pri#a&H' )"t Ho" sho"ld not ,ail to a&&ept hi# as se&"relH and e erlastin%lH enthroned at the Paradise &enter o, all thin%s and as the )ene,i&ent 5ather o, all intelli%ent )ein%s- There is )"t Jone God and 5ather o, all' Iho is a)o e all and in all'L Jand he is )e,ore all thin%s' and in hi# all thin%s &onsist-L 5 The "n&ertainties o, li,e and the i&issit"des o, existen&e do not in anH #anner &ontradi&t the &on&ept o, the "ni ersal so erei%ntH o, God- All e ol"tionarH &reat"re li,e is )eset )H &ertain ine"ita'ilities1 Consider the ,olloIin%?

186

+ 2- Is courage(stren%th o, &hara&ter(desira)leQ Then #"st #an )e reared in an en iron#ent Ihi&h ne&essitates %rapplin% Iith hardships and rea&tin% to disappoint#ents7 ;- Is altruism(ser i&e o, oneMs ,elloIs(desira)leQ Then #"st li,e experien&e pro ide ,or en&o"nterin% sit"ations o, so&ial ineP"alitH6 *- Is 5ope(the %rande"r o, tr"st(desira)leQ Then h"#an existen&e #"st &onstantlH )e &on,ronted Iith inse&"rities and re&"rrent "n&ertainties: >- Is fait5(the s"pre#e assertion o, h"#an tho"%ht(desira)leQ Then #"st the #ind o, #an ,ind itsel, in that tro")leso#e predi&a#ent Ihere it e er AnoIs less than it &an )elie e27 5- Is the lo"e of trut5 and the Iillin%ness to %o Ihere er it leads' desira)leQ Then #"st #an %roI "p in a Iorld Ihere error is present and ,alsehood alIaHs possi)le22 +- Is idealism(the approa&hin% &on&ept o, the di ine(desira)leQ Then #"st #an str"%%le in an en iron#ent o, relati e %oodness and )ea"tH' s"rro"ndin%s sti#"lati e o, the irrepressi)le rea&h ,or )etter thin%s2; 7- Is lo2alt2(de otion to hi%hest d"tH( desira)leQ Then #"st #an &arrH on a#id the possi)ilities o, )etraHal and desertion- The

187

alor o, de otion to d"tH &onsists in the i#plied dan%er o, de,a"lt2* 6- Is unselfis5ness(the spirit o, sel,,or%et,"lness( desira)leQ Then #"st #ortal #an li e ,a&e to ,a&e Iith the in&essant &la#orin% o, an ines&apa)le sel, ,or re&o%nition and honor- =an &o"ld not dHna#i&allH &hoose the di ine li,e i, there Iere no sel,-li,e to ,orsaAe=an &o"ld ne er laH sa in% hold on ri%hteo"sness i, there Iere no potential e il to exalt and di,,erentiate the %ood )H &ontrast2> :- Is pleasure(the satis,a&tion o, happiness( desira)leQ Then #"st #an li e in a Iorld Ihere the alternati e o, pain and the liAelihood o, s",,erin% are e er-present experiential possi)ilities25 Thro"%ho"t the "ni erse' e erH "nit is re%arded as a part o, the Ihole- S"r i al o, the part is dependent on &o-operation Iith the plan and p"rpose o, the Ihole' the Iholehearted desire and per,e&t Iillin%ness to do the 5atherMs di ine Iill- The onlH e ol"tionarH Iorld Iitho"t error Dthe possi)ilitH o, "nIise 9"d%#entE Io"ld )e a Iorld Iitho"t free intelli%en&e- In the Ca ona "ni erse there are a )illion per,e&t Iorlds Iith their per,e&t inha)itants' )"t e ol in% #an #"st )e ,alli)le

188

i, he is to )e ,ree- 5ree and inexperien&ed >* PAPER * ( TCE ATTRI3UTES O5 GO. *?5-25 52< 5; N N intelli%en&e &annot possi)lH at ,irst )e "ni,or#lH Iise- The possi)ilitH o, #istaAen 9"d%#ent De ilE )e&o#es sin onlH Ihen the h"#an Iill &ons&io"slH endorses and AnoIin%lH e#)ra&es a deli)erate i##oral 9"d%#ent2+ The ,"ll appre&iation o, tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness is inherent in the per,e&tion o, the di ine "ni erse- The inha)itants o, the Ca ona Iorlds do not reP"ire the potential o, relati e al"e le els as a &hoi&e sti#"l"s< s"&h per,e&t )ein%s are a)le to identi,H and &hoose the %ood in the a)sen&e o, all &ontrasti e and tho"%ht-&o#pellin% #oral sit"ations- 3"t all s"&h per,e&t )ein%s are' in #oral nat"re and spirit"al stat"s' Ihat theH are )H irt"e o, the ,a&t o, existen&e- TheH ha e experientiallH earned ad an&e#ent onlH Iithin their inherent stat"s- =ortal #an earns e en his stat"s as an as&ension &andidate )H his oIn ,aith and hope- E erHthin% di ine Ihi&h the h"#an #ind %rasps and the h"#an so"l a&P"ires is an experiential attain#ent< it is a realit2 o, personal experien&e and

189

is there,ore a "niP"e possession in &ontrast to the inherent %oodness and ri%hteo"sness o, the inerrant personalities o, Ca ona27 The &reat"res o, Ca ona are nat"rallH )ra e' )"t theH are not &o"ra%eo"s in the h"#an sense- TheH are innatelH Aind and &onsiderate' )"t hardlH altr"isti& in the h"#an IaHTheH are expe&tant o, a pleasant ,"t"re' )"t not hope,"l in the exP"isite #anner o, the tr"stin% #ortal o, the "n&ertain e ol"tionarH spheres- TheH ha e ,aith in the sta)ilitH o, the "ni erse' )"t theH are "tter stran%ers to that sa in% ,aith Ihere)H #ortal #an &li#)s ,ro# the stat"s o, an ani#al "p to the portals o, Paradise- TheH lo e the tr"th' )"t theH AnoI nothin% o, its so"l-sa in% P"alities- TheH are idealists' )"t theH Iere )orn that IaH< theH are IhollH i%norant o, the e&stasH o, )e&o#in% s"&h )H exhilaratin% &hoi&e- TheH are loHal' )"t theH ha e ne er experien&ed the thrill o, Iholehearted and intelli%ent de otion to d"tH in the ,a&e o, te#ptation to de,a"lt- TheH are "nsel,ish' )"t theH ne er %ained s"&h le els o, experien&e )H the #a%ni,i&ent &onP"est o, a )elli%erent sel,- TheH en9oH pleas"re' )"t theH do not &o#prehend the sIeetness o, the pleas"re es&ape ,ro# the pain potential+- TCE 5ATCERMS PRI=ACK

190

2 Oith di ine sel,lessness' &ons"##ate %enerositH' the Uni ersal 5ather relinP"ishes a"thoritH and dele%ates poIer' )"t he is still pri#al< his hand is on the #i%htH le er o, the &ir&"#stan&es o, the "ni ersal real#s< he has reser ed all ,inal de&isions and "nerrin%lH Iields the all-poIer,"l eto s&epter o, his eternal p"rpose Iith "n&hallen%ea)le a"thoritH o er the Iel,are and destinH o, the o"tstret&hed' Ihirlin%' and e er-&ir&lin% &reation; The so erei%ntH o, God is "nli#ited< it is the ,"nda#ental ,a&t o, all &reation- The "ni erse Ias not ine ita)le- The "ni erse is not an a&&ident' neither is it sel,-existent- The "ni erse is a IorA o, &reation and is there,ore IhollH s")9e&t to the Iill o, the Creator- The Iill o, God is di ine tr"th' li in% lo e< there,ore are the per,e&tin% &reations o, the e ol"tionarH "ni erses &hara&terized )H %oodness( nearness to di initH< )H potential e il(re#oteness ,ro# di initH* All reli%io"s philosophH' sooner or later' arri es at the &on&ept o, "ni,ied "ni erse r"le' o, one God- Uni erse &a"ses &annot )e loIer than "ni erse e,,e&ts- The so"r&e o, the strea#s o, "ni erse li,e and o, the &os#i& #ind #"st )e a)o e the le els o, their #ani,estation-

191

The h"#an #ind &annot )e &onsistentlH explained in ter#s o, the loIer orders o, existen&e- =anMs #ind &an )e tr"lH &o#prehended onlH )H re&o%nizin% the realitH o, hi%her orders o, tho"%ht and p"rposi e Iill=an as a #oral )ein% is inexpli&a)le "nless the realitH o, the Uni ersal 5ather is a&AnoIled%ed> The #e&hanisti& philosopher pro,esses to re9e&t the idea o, a "ni ersal and so erei%n Iill' the erH so erei%n Iill Ihose a&ti itH in the ela)oration o, "ni erse laIs he so deeplH re eren&es- Ohat "nintended ho#a%e the #e&hanist paHs the laI-Creator Ihen he &on&ei es s"&h laIs to )e sel,-a&tin% and *?5-2+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES >> 5* N sel,-explanatorHR 5 It is a %reat )l"nder to h"#anize God' ex&ept in the &on&ept o, the indIellin% Tho"%ht Ad9"ster' )"t e en that is not so st"pid as &o#pletelH to mec5ani*e the idea o, the 5irst Great So"r&e and Center+ .oes the Paradise 5ather s",,erQ I do not AnoI- The Creator Sons #ost &ertainlH &an

192

and so#eti#es do' e en as do #ortals- The Eternal Son and the In,inite Spirit s",,er in a #odi,ied sense- I thinA the Uni ersal 5ather does' )"t I &annot "nderstand 5o4< perhaps thro"%h the personalitH &ir&"it or thro"%h the indi id"alitH o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters and other )estoIals o, his eternal nat"re- Ce has said o, the #ortal ra&es' JIn all Ho"r a,,li&tions I a# a,,li&ted-L Ce "nP"estiona)lH experien&es a ,atherlH and sH#patheti& "nderstandin%< he #aH tr"lH s",,er' )"t I do not &o#prehend the nat"re thereo,7 The in,inite and eternal R"ler o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses is poIer' ,or#' ener%H' pro&ess' pattern' prin&iple' presen&e' and idealized realitH- 3"t he is #ore< he is personal< he exer&ises a so erei%n Iill' experien&es sel,-&ons&io"sness o, di initH' exe&"tes the #andates o, a &reati e #ind' p"rs"es the satis,a&tion o, the realization o, an eternal p"rpose' and #ani,ests a 5atherMs lo e and a,,e&tion ,or his "ni erse &hildren- And all these #ore personal traits o, the 5ather &an )e )etter "nderstood )H o)ser in% the# as theH Iere re ealed in the )estoIal li,e o, =i&hael' Ho"r Creator Son' Ihile he Ias in&arnated on Urantia-

193

6 God the 5ather lo es #en< God the Son ser es #en< God the Spirit inspires the &hildren o, the "ni erse to the e er-as&endin% ad ent"re o, ,indin% God the 5ather )H the IaHs ordained )H God the Sons thro"%h the #inistrH o, the %ra&e o, God the Spirit: F3ein% the .i ine Co"nselor assi%ned to the presentation o, the re elation o, the Uni ersal 5ather' I ha e &ontin"ed Iith this state#ent o, the attri)"tes o, .eitH-G >5 PAPER * ( TCE ATTRI3UTES O5 GO. *?+-: THE URANTIA BOOK PART I THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES PAPER % #OD&S RELATION TO THE UNIVERSE The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER > GO.MS RELATION TO TCE UNI1ERSE The Uni ersal 5ather has an eternal p"rpose pertainin% to the #aterial' intelle&t"al' and spirit"al pheno#ena o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses' Ihi&h he is exe&"tin% thro"%ho"t all ti#e- God &reated the "ni erses o, his oIn ,ree and so erei%n Iill' and he &reated

194

the# in a&&ordan&e Iith his all-Iise and eternal p"rpose- It is do")t,"l Ihether anHone ex&ept the Paradise .eities and their hi%hest asso&iates reallH AnoIs erH #"&h a)o"t the eternal p"rpose o, God- E en the exalted &itizens o, Paradise hold erH di erse opinions a)o"t the nat"re o, the eternal p"rpose o, the .eities; It is easH to ded"&e that the p"rpose in &reatin% the per,e&t &entral "ni erse o, Ca ona Ias p"relH the satis,a&tion o, the di ine nat"reCa ona #aH ser e as the pattern &reation ,or all other "ni erses and as the ,inishin% s&hool ,or the pil%ri#s o, ti#e on their IaH to Paradise< hoIe er' s"&h a s"pernal &reation #"st exist pri#arilH ,or the pleas"re and satis,a&tion o, the per,e&t and in,inite Creators* The a#azin% plan ,or per,e&tin% e ol"tionarH #ortals and' a,ter their attain#ent o, Paradise and the Corps o, the 5inalitH' pro idin% ,"rther trainin% ,or so#e "ndis&losed ,"t"re IorA' does see# to )e' at present' one o, the &hie, &on&erns o, the se en s"per"ni erses and their #anH s")di isions< )"t this as&ension s&he#e ,or spirit"alizin% and trainin% the #ortals o, ti#e and spa&e is )H no #eans the ex&l"si e o&&"pation o, the "ni erse intelli%en&es-

195

There are' indeed' #anH other ,as&inatin% p"rs"its Ihi&h o&&"pH the ti#e and enlist the ener%ies o, the &elestial hosts2- TCE UNI1ERSE ATTITU.E O5 TCE 5ATCER 2 5or a%es the inha)itants o, Urantia ha e #is"nderstood the pro iden&e o, God- There is a pro iden&e o, di ine o"tIorAin% on Ho"r Iorld' )"t it is not the &hildish' ar)itrarH' and #aterial #inistrH #anH #ortals ha e &on&ei ed it to )e- The pro iden&e o, God &onsists in the interlo&Ain% a&ti ities o, the &elestial )ein%s and the di ine spirits Iho' in a&&ordan&e Iith &os#i& laI' "n&easin%lH la)or ,or the honor o, God and ,or the spirit"al ad an&e#ent o, his "ni erse &hildren; Can Ho" not ad an&e in Ho"r &on&ept o, GodMs dealin% Iith #an to that le el Ihere Ho" re&o%nize that the Iat&hIord o, the "ni erse is progressQ Thro"%h lon% a%es the h"#an ra&e has str"%%led to rea&h its present position- Thro"%ho"t all these #illenni"#s Pro iden&e has )een IorAin% o"t the plan o, pro%ressi e e ol"tion- The tIo tho"%hts are not opposed in pra&ti&e' onlH in #anMs #istaAen &on&epts- .i ine pro iden&e is ne er arraHed in opposition to tr"e h"#an pro%ress' either te#poral or spirit"al- Pro iden&e is alIaHs &onsistent Iith the "n&han%in% and

196

per,e&t nat"re o, the s"pre#e LaI#aAer* JGod is ,aith,"lL and Jall his &o##and#ents are 9"st-L JCis ,aith,"lness is esta)lished in the erH sAies-L J5ore er'OLord' Ho"r Iord is settled in hea en- Ko"r ,aith,"lness is to all %enerations< Ho" ha e esta)lished the earth and it a)ides-L JCe is a ,aith,"l Creator-L > There is no li#itation o, the ,or&es and personalities Ihi&h the 5ather #aH "se to "phold his p"rpose and s"stain his &reat"res5>< 55 N JThe eternal God is o"r re,"%e' and "nderneath are the e erlastin% ar#s-L JCe Iho dIells in the se&ret pla&e o, the =ost Ci%h shall a)ide "nder the shadoI o, the Al#i%htH-L J3ehold' he Iho Aeeps "s shall neither sl"#)er nor sleep-L JOe AnoI that all thin%s IorA to%ether ,or %ood to those Iho lo e God'L J,or the eHes o, the Lord are o er the ri%hteo"s' and his ears are open to their praHers-L 5 God "pholds Jall thin%s )H the Iord o, his poIer-L And Ihen neI Iorlds are )orn' he Jsends ,orth his Sons and theH are &reated-L God not onlH &reates' )"t he Jpreser es the# all-L God &onstantlH "pholds all thin%s #aterial and all )ein%s spirit"al- The "ni erses are eternallH sta)le- There is sta)ilitH in the #idst

197

o, apparent insta)ilitH- There is an "nderlHin% order and se&"ritH in the #idst o, the ener%H "phea als and the phHsi&al &ata&lHs#s o, the starrH real#s+ The Uni ersal 5ather has not IithdraIn ,ro# the #ana%e#ent o, the "ni erses< he is not an ina&ti e .eitH- I, God sho"ld retire as the present "pholder o, all &reation' there Io"ld i##ediatelH o&&"r a "ni ersal &ollapseEx&ept ,or God' there Io"ld )e no s"&h thin% as realit21 At this erH #o#ent' as d"rin% the re#ote a%es o, the past and in the eternal ,"t"re' God &ontin"es to "phold- The di ine rea&h extends aro"nd the &ir&le o, eternitHThe "ni erse is not Io"nd "p liAe a &lo&A to r"n 9"st so lon% and then &ease to ,"n&tion< all thin%s are &onstantlH )ein% reneIed- The 5ather "n&easin%lH po"rs ,orth ener%H' li%ht' and li,eThe IorA o, God is literal as Iell as spirit"alJCe stret&hes o"t the north o er the e#ptH spa&e and han%s the earth "pon nothin%-L 7 A )ein% o, #H order is a)le to dis&o er "lti#ate har#onH and to dete&t ,ar-rea&hin% and pro,o"nd &o-ordination in the ro"tine a,,airs o, "ni erse ad#inistration- ="&h that see#s dis9ointed and haphazard to the #ortal #ind appears orderlH and &onstr"&ti e to #H "nderstandin%- 3"t there is erH #"&h %oin%

198

on in the "ni erses that I do not ,"llH &o#prehendI ha e lon% )een a st"dent o,' and a# #ore or less &on ersant Iith' the re&o%nized ,or&es' ener%ies' #inds' #orontias' spirits' and personalities o, the lo&al "ni erses and the s"per"ni erses- I ha e a %eneral "nderstandin% o, hoI these a%en&ies and personalities operate' and I a# inti#atelH ,a#iliar Iith the IorAin%s o, the a&&redited spirit intelli%en&es o, the %rand "ni erseNotIithstandin% #H AnoIled%e o, the pheno#ena o, the "ni erses' I a# &onstantlH &on,ronted Iith &os#i& rea&tions Ihi&h I &annot ,"llH ,atho#- I a# &ontin"allH en&o"nterin% apparentlH ,ort"ito"s &onspira&ies o, the interasso&iation o, ,or&es' ener%ies' intelle&ts' and spirits' Ihi&h I &annot satis,a&torilH explain6 I a# entirelH &o#petent to tra&e o"t and to analHze the IorAin% o, all pheno#ena dire&tlH res"ltin% ,ro# the ,"n&tionin% o, the Uni ersal 5ather' the Eternal Son' the In,inite Spirit' and' to a lar%e extent' the Isle o, Paradise- =H perplexitH is o&&asioned )H en&o"nterin% Ihat appears to )e the per,or#an&e o, their #Hsterio"s &o-ordinates' the three A)sol"tes o, potentialitH- These A)sol"tes see# to s"persede #atter' to trans&end #ind' and to s"per ene

199

spirit- I a# &onstantlH &on,"sed and o,ten perplexed )H #H ina)ilitH to &o#prehend these &o#plex transa&tions Ihi&h I attri)"te to the presen&es and per,or#an&es o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te' the .eitH A)sol"te' and the Uni ersal A)sol"te: These A)sol"tes #"st )e the not-,"llHre ealed presen&es a)road in the "ni erse Ihi&h' in the pheno#ena o, spa&e poten&H and in the ,"n&tion o, other s"per"lti#ates' render it i#possi)le ,or phHsi&ists' philosophers' or e en reli%ionists to predi&t Iith &ertaintH as to 9"st hoI the pri#ordials o, ,or&e' &on&ept' or spirit Iill respond to de#ands #ade in a &o#plex realitH sit"ation in ol in% s"pre#e ad9"st#ents and "lti#ate al"es27 There is also an or%ani& "nitH in the "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e Ihi&h see#s to "nderlie the Ihole ,a)ri& o, &os#i& e entsThis li in% presen&e o, the e ol in% S"pre#e 3ein%' this I##anen&e o, the Pro9e&ted In&o#plete' is inexpli&a)lH #ani,ested e er and anon )H Ihat appears to )e an a#azin%lH ,ort"ito"s &o-ordination o, apparentlH "nrelated "ni erse happenin%s- This #"st )e the ,"n&tion o, Pro iden&e(the real# o, the S"pre#e 3ein% and the Con9oint A&tor22 I a# in&lined to )elie e that it is this ,ar,l"n%

200

and %enerallH "nre&o%niza)le &ontrol o, >7 PAPER > ( GO.MS RELATION TO TCE UNI1ERSE >?2-22 5+ N the &o-ordination and interasso&iation o, all phases and ,or#s o, "ni erse a&ti itH that &a"ses s"&h a arie%ated and apparentlH hopelesslH &on,"sed #edleH o, phHsi&al' #ental' #oral' and spirit"al pheno#ena so "nerrin%lH to IorA o"t to the %lorH o, God and ,or the %ood o, #en and an%els2; 3"t in the lar%er sense the apparent Ja&&identsL o, the &os#os are "ndo")tedlH a part o, the ,inite dra#a o, the ti#e-spa&e ad ent"re o, the In,inite in his eternal #anip"lation o, the A)sol"tes;- GO. AN. NATURE 2 Nat"re is in a li#ited sense the phHsi&al ha)it o, God- The &ond"&t' or a&tion' o, God is P"ali,ied and pro isionallH #odi,ied )H the experi#ental plans and the e ol"tionarH patterns o, a lo&al "ni erse' a &onstellation' a sHste#' or a planet- God a&ts in a&&ordan&e Iith a Iell-de,ined' "n&han%in%' i##"ta)le laI thro"%ho"t the Iide-spreadin% #aster "ni erse< )"t he #odi,ies the patterns o, his a&tion so as to &ontri)"te to the &o-ordinate and )alan&ed

201

&ond"&t o, ea&h "ni erse' &onstellation' sHste#' planet' and personalitH in a&&ordan&e Iith the lo&al o)9e&ts' ai#s' and plans o, the ,inite pro9e&ts o, e ol"tionarH "n,oldin%; There,ore' nat"re' as #ortal #an "nderstands it' presents the "nderlHin% ,o"ndation and ,"nda#ental )a&A%ro"nd o, a &han%eless .eitH and his i##"ta)le laIs' #odi,ied )H' ,l"&t"atin% )e&a"se o,' and experien&in% "phea als thro"%h' the IorAin% o, the lo&al plans' p"rposes' patterns' and &onditions Ihi&h ha e )een ina"%"rated and are )ein% &arried o"t )H the lo&al "ni erse' &onstellation' sHste#' and planetarH ,or&es and personalities5or exa#ple? As GodMs laIs ha e )een ordained in Ne)adon' theH are #odi,ied )H the plans esta)lished )H the Creator Son and Creati e Spirit o, this lo&al "ni erse< and in addition to all this the operation o, these laIs has )een ,"rther in,l"en&ed )H the errors' de,a"lts' and ins"rre&tions o, &ertain )ein%s resident "pon Ho"r planet and )elon%in% to Ho"r i##ediate planetarH sHste# o, Satania* Nat"re is a ti#e-spa&e res"ltant o, tIo &os#i& ,a&tors? ,irst' the i##"ta)ilitH' per,e&tion' and re&tit"de o, Paradise .eitH' and se&ond' the experi#ental plans' exe&"ti e )l"nders' ins"rre&tionarH errors' in&o#pleteness o,

202

de elop#ent' and i#per,e&tion o, Iisdo# o, the extra-Paradise &reat"res' ,ro# the hi%hest to the loIest- Nat"re there,ore &arries a "ni,or#' "n&han%in%' #a9esti&' and #ar elo"s thread o, per,e&tion ,ro# the &ir&le o, eternitH< )"t in ea&h "ni erse' on ea&h planet' and in ea&h indi id"al li,e' this nat"re is #odi,ied' P"ali,ied' and per&han&e #arred )H the a&ts' the #istaAes' and the disloHalties o, the &reat"res o, the e ol"tionarH sHste#s and "ni erses< and there,ore #"st nat"re e er )e o, a &han%in% #ood' Ihi#si&al Iithal' tho"%h sta)le "nderneath' and aried in a&&ordan&e Iith the operatin% pro&ed"res o, a lo&al "ni erse> Nat"re is the per,e&tion o, Paradise di ided )H the in&o#pletion' e il' and sin o, the "n,inished "ni erses- This P"otient is th"s expressi e o, )oth the per,e&t and the partial' o, )oth the eternal and the te#poralContin"in% e ol"tion #odi,ies nat"re )H a"%#entin% the &ontent o, Paradise per,e&tion and )H di#inishin% the &ontent o, the e il' error' and dishar#onH o, relati e realitH5 God is not personallH present in nat"re or in anH o, the ,or&es o, nat"re' ,or the pheno#enon o, nat"re is the s"peri#position o, the

203

i#per,e&tions o, pro%ressi e e ol"tion and' so#eti#es' the &onseP"en&es o, ins"rre&tionarH re)ellion' "pon the Paradise ,o"ndations o, GodMs "ni ersal laI- As it appears on s"&h a Iorld as Urantia' nat"re &an ne er )e the adeP"ate expression' the tr"e representation' the ,aith,"l portraHal' o, an all-Iise and in,inite God+ Nat"re' on Ho"r Iorld' is a P"ali,i&ation o, the laIs o, per,e&tion )H the e ol"tionarH plans o, the lo&al "ni erse- Ohat a tra estH to Iorship nat"re )e&a"se it is in a li#ited' P"ali,ied sense per aded )H God< )e&a"se it is a phase o, the "ni ersal and' there,ore' di ine poIerR Nat"re also is a #ani,estation o, the >?2-2; PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES >6 N 57 "n,inished' the in&o#plete' the i#per,e&t o"tIorAin%s o, the de elop#ent' %roIth' and pro%ress o, a "ni erse experi#ent in &os#i& e ol"tion7 The apparent de,e&ts o, the nat"ral Iorld are not indi&ati e o, anH s"&h &orrespondin% de,e&ts in the &hara&ter o, God- Rather are s"&h o)ser ed i#per,e&tions #erelH the ine ita)le stop-#o#ents in the exhi)ition o, the

204

e er-#o in% reel o, in,initH pi&t"rization- It is these erH de,e&t-interr"ptions o, per,e&tion&ontin"itH Ihi&h #aAe it possi)le ,or the ,inite #ind o, #aterial #an to &at&h a ,leetin% %li#pse o, di ine realitH in ti#e and spa&eThe #aterial #ani,estations o, di initH appear de,e&ti e to the e ol"tionarH #ind o, #an onlH )e&a"se #ortal #an persists in the pheno#ena o, nat"re thro"%h nat"ral eHes' h"#an ision "naided )H #orontia #ota or )H re elation' its &o#pensatorH s")stit"te on the Iorlds o, ti#e6 And nat"re is #arred' her )ea"ti,"l ,a&e is s&arred' her ,eat"res are seared' )H the re)ellion' the #is&ond"&t' the #isthinAin% o, the #Hriads o, &reat"res Iho are a part o, nat"re' )"t Iho ha e &ontri)"ted to her dis,i%"re#ent in ti#e- No' nat"re is not God- Nat"re is not an o)9e&t o, Iorship*- GO.MS UNCCANGING CCARACTER 2 All too lon% has #an tho"%ht o, God as one liAe hi#sel,- God is not' ne er Ias' and ne er Iill )e 9ealo"s o, #an or anH other )ein% in the "ni erse o, "ni erses- TnoIin% that the Creator Son intended #an to )e the #asterpie&e o, the planetarH &reation' to )e the r"ler o, all the earth' the si%ht o, his )ein% do#inated ieIin%

205

)H his oIn )aser passions' the spe&ta&le o, his )oIin% doIn )e,ore idols o, Iood' stone' %old' and sel,ish a#)ition(these sordid s&enes stir God and his Sons to )e 9ealo"s for #an' )"t ne er o, hi#; The eternal God is in&apa)le o, Irath and an%er in the sense o, these h"#an e#otions and as #an "nderstands s"&h rea&tionsThese senti#ents are #ean and despi&a)le< theH are hardlH IorthH o, )ein% &alled h"#an' #"&h less di ine< and s"&h attit"des are "tterlH ,orei%n to the per,e&t nat"re and %ra&io"s &hara&ter o, the Uni ersal 5ather* ="&h' erH #"&h' o, the di,,i&"ltH Ihi&h Urantia #ortals ha e in "nderstandin% God is d"e to the ,ar-rea&hin% &onseP"en&es o, the L"&i,er re)ellion and the Cali%astia )etraHalOn Iorlds not se%re%ated )H sin' the e ol"tionarH ra&es are a)le to ,or#"late ,ar )etter ideas o, the Uni ersal 5ather< theH s",,er less ,ro# &on,"sion' distortion' and per ersion o, &on&ept> God repents o, nothin% he has e er done' noI does' or e er Iill do- Ce is all-Iise as Iell as all-poIer,"l- =anMs Iisdo# %roIs o"t o, the trials and errors o, h"#an experien&e< GodMs Iisdo# &onsists in the "nP"ali,ied per,e&tion o, his in,inite "ni erse insi%ht' and

206

this di ine ,oreAnoIled%e e,,e&ti elH dire&ts the &reati e ,ree Iill5 The Uni ersal 5ather ne er does anHthin% that &a"ses s")seP"ent sorroI or re%ret' )"t the Iill &reat"res o, the plannin% and #aAin% o, his Creator personalities in the o"tlHin% "ni erses' )H their "n,ort"nate &hoosin%' so#eti#es o&&asion e#otions o, di ine sorroI in the personalities o, their Creator parents- 3"t tho"%h the 5ather neither #aAes #istaAes' har)ors re%rets' nor experien&es sorroIs' he is a )ein% Iith a ,atherMs a,,e&tion' and his heart is "ndo")tedlH %rie ed Ihen his &hildren ,ail to attain the spirit"al le els theH are &apa)le o, rea&hin% Iith the assistan&e Ihi&h has )een so ,reelH pro ided )H the spirit"al-attain#ent plans and the #ortalas&ension poli&ies o, the "ni erses+ The in,inite %oodness o, the 5ather is )eHond the &o#prehension o, the ,inite #ind o, ti#e< hen&e #"st there alIaHs )e a,,orded a &ontrast Iith &o#parati e e il Dnot sinE ,or the e,,e&ti e exhi)ition o, all phases o, relati e %oodness- Per,e&tion o, di ine %oodness &an )e dis&erned )H #ortal i#per,e&tion o, insi%ht onlH )e&a"se it stands in &ontrasti e asso&iation Iith relati e i#per,e&tion in the relationships o, ti#e and #atter in the #otions

207

o, spa&e7 The &hara&ter o, God is in,initelH s"per>: PAPER > ( GO.MS RELATION TO TCE UNI1ERSE >?*-7 56 N h"#an< there,ore #"st s"&h a nat"re o, di initH )e personalized' as in the di ine Sons' )e,ore it &an e en )e ,aith-%rasped )H the ,inite #ind o, #an>- TCE REALI8ATION O5 GO. 2 God is the onlH stationarH' sel,-&ontained' and &han%eless )ein% in the Ihole "ni erse o, "ni erses' ha in% no o"tside' no )eHond' no past' and no ,"t"re- God is p"rposi e ener%H D&reati e spiritE and a)sol"te Iill' and these are sel,-existent and "ni ersal; Sin&e God is sel,-existent' he is a)sol"telH independent- The erH identitH o, God is ini#i&al to &han%e- JI' the Lord' &han%e not-L God is i##"ta)le< )"t not "ntil Ho" a&hie e Paradise stat"s &an Ho" e en )e%in to "nderstand hoI God &an pass ,ro# si#pli&itH to &o#plexitH' ,ro# identitH to ariation' ,ro# P"ies&en&e to #otion' ,ro# in,initH to ,init"de' ,ro# the di ine to the h"#an' and ,ro# "nitH to d"alitH and tri"nitH- And God &an th"s #odi,H the #ani,estations o, his a)sol"teness

208

)e&a"se di ine i##"ta)ilitH does not i#plH i##o)ilitH< God has Iill(he is Iill* God is the )ein% o, a)sol"te sel,-deter#ination< there are no li#its to his "ni erse rea&tions sa e those Ihi&h are sel,-i#posed' and his ,reeIill a&ts are &onditioned onlH )H those di ine P"alities and per,e&t attri)"tes Ihi&h inherentlH &hara&terize his eternal nat"reThere,ore is God related to the "ni erse as the )ein% o, ,inal %oodness pl"s a ,ree Iill o, &reati e in,initH> The 5ather-A)sol"te is the &reator o, the &entral and per,e&t "ni erse and the 5ather o, all other Creators- PersonalitH' %oodness' and n"#ero"s other &hara&teristi&s' God shares Iith #an and other )ein%s' )"t in,initH o, Iill is his alone- God is li#ited in his &reati e a&ts onlH )H the senti#ents o, his eternal nat"re and )H the di&tates o, his in,inite Iisdo#God personallH &hooses onlH that Ihi&h is in,initelH per,e&t' hen&e the s"pernal per,e&tion o, the &entral "ni erse< and Ihile the Creator Sons ,"llH share his di initH' e en phases o, his a)sol"teness' theH are not alto%ether li#ited )H that ,inalitH o, Iisdo# Ihi&h dire&ts the 5atherMs in,initH o, Iill- Cen&e' in the =i&hael order o, sonship' &reati e ,ree Iill )e&o#es e en #ore a&ti e' IhollH di ine and Iell-ni%h

209

"lti#ate' i, not a)sol"te- The 5ather is in,inite and eternal' )"t to denH the possi)ilitH o, his olitional sel,-li#itation a#o"nts to a denial o, this erH &on&ept o, his olitional a)sol"teness5 GodMs a)sol"teness per ades all se en le els o, "ni erse realitH- And the Ihole o, this a)sol"te nat"re is s")9e&t to the relationship o, the Creator to his "ni erse &reat"re ,a#ilHPre&ision #aH &hara&terize trinitarian 9"sti&e in the "ni erse o, "ni erses' )"t in all his ast ,a#ilH relationship Iith the &reat"res o, ti#e the God o, "ni erses is %o erned )H di"ine sentiment1 5irst and last(eternallH(the in,inite God is a ,at5er1 O, all the possi)le titles )H Ihi&h he #i%ht appropriatelH )e AnoIn' I ha e )een instr"&ted to portraH the God o, all &reation as the Uni ersal 5ather+ In God the 5ather ,reeIill per,or#an&es are not r"led )H poIer' nor are theH %"ided )H intelle&t alone< the di ine personalitH is de,ined as &onsistin% in spirit and #ani,estin% hi#sel, to the "ni erses as lo e- There,ore' in all his personal relations Iith the &reat"re personalities o, the "ni erses' the 5irst So"r&e and Center is alIaHs and &onsistentlH a lo in%

210

5ather- God is a 5ather in the hi%hest sense o, the ter#- Ce is eternallH #oti ated )H the per,e&t idealis# o, di ine lo e' and that tender nat"re ,inds its stron%est expression and %reatest satis,a&tion in lo in% and )ein% lo ed7 In s&ien&e' God is the 5irst Ca"se< in reli%ion' the "ni ersal and lo in% 5ather< in philosophH' the one )ein% Iho exists )H hi#sel,' not dependent on anH other )ein% ,or existen&e )"t )ene,i&entlH &on,errin% realitH o, existen&e on all thin%s and "pon all other )ein%s- 3"t it reP"ires re elation to shoI that the 5irst Ca"se o, s&ien&e and the sel,-existent UnitH o, philosophH are the God o, reli%ion' ,"ll o, #er&H and %oodness and pled%ed to e,,e&t the eternal s"r i al o, his &hildren on earth6 Oe &ra e the &on&ept o, the In,inite' )"t >?>-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 57 5: N Ie Iorship the experien&e-idea o, God' o"r anHIhere and anH-ti#e &apa&itH to %rasp the personalitH and di initH ,a&tors o, o"r hi%hest &on&ept o, .eitH: The &ons&io"sness o, a i&torio"s h"#an li,e on earth is )orn o, that &reat"re ,aith Ihi&h dares to &hallen%e ea&h re&"rrin% episode

211

o, existen&e Ihen &on,ronted Iith the aI,"l spe&ta&le o, h"#an li#itations' )H the "n,ailin% de&laration? E en i, I &annot do this' there li es in #e one Iho &an and Iill do it' a part o, the 5ather-A)sol"te o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses- And that is Jthe i&torH Ihi&h o er&o#es the Iorld' e en Ho"r ,aith-L 5- ERRONEOUS I.EAS O5 GO. 2 Reli%io"s tradition is the i#per,e&tlH preser ed re&ord o, the experien&es o, the God-AnoIin% #en o, past a%es' )"t s"&h re&ords are "ntr"stIorthH as %"ides ,or reli%io"s li in% or as the so"r&e o, tr"e in,or#ation a)o"t the Uni ersal 5ather- S"&h an&ient )elie,s ha e )een in aria)lH altered )H the ,a&t that pri#iti e #an Ias a #Hth#aAer; One o, the %reatest so"r&es o, &on,"sion on Urantia &on&ernin% the nat"re o, God %roIs o"t o, the ,ail"re o, Ho"r sa&red )ooAs &learlH to distin%"ish )etIeen the personalities o, the Paradise TrinitH and )etIeen Paradise .eitH and the lo&al "ni erse &reators and ad#inistrators- ."rin% the past dispensations o, partial "nderstandin%' Ho"r priests and prophets ,ailed &learlH to di,,erentiate )etIeen PlanetarH Prin&es' SHste# So erei%ns' Constellation 5athers' Creator Sons' S"per"ni erse R"lers' the S"pre#e 3ein%' and the

212

Uni ersal 5ather- =anH o, the #essa%es o, s")ordinate personalities' s"&h as Li,e Carriers and ario"s orders o, an%els' ha e )een' in Ho"r re&ords' presented as &o#in% ,ro# God hi#sel,- Urantian reli%io"s tho"%ht still &on,"ses the asso&iate personalities o, .eitH Iith the Uni ersal 5ather hi#sel,' so that all are in&l"ded "nder one appellation* The people o, Urantia &ontin"e to s",,er ,ro# the in,l"en&e o, pri#iti e &on&epts o, God- The %ods Iho %o on a ra#pa%e in the stor#< Iho shaAe the earth in their Irath and striAe doIn #en in their an%er< Iho in,li&t their 9"d%#ents o, displeas"re in ti#es o, ,a#ine and ,lood(these are the %ods o, pri#iti e reli%ion< theH are not the Gods Iho li e and r"le the "ni erses- S"&h &on&epts are a reli& o, the ti#es Ihen #en s"pposed that the "ni erse Ias "nder the %"idan&e and do#ination o, the Ihi#s o, s"&h i#a%inarH %ods- 3"t #ortal #an is )e%innin% to realize that he li es in a real# o, &o#parati e laI and order as ,ar as &on&erns the ad#inistrati e poli&ies and &ond"&t o, the S"pre#e Creators and the S"pre#e Controllers> The )ar)aro"s idea o, appeasin% an an%rH God' o, propitiatin% an o,,ended Lord' o, Iinnin% the ,a or o, .eitH thro"%h sa&ri,i&es and

213

penan&e and e en )H the sheddin% o, )lood' represents a reli%ion IhollH p"erile and pri#iti e' a philosophH "nIorthH o, an enli%htened a%e o, s&ien&e and tr"th- S"&h )elie,s are "tterlH rep"lsi e to the &elestial )ein%s and the di ine r"lers Iho ser e and rei%n in the "ni ersesIt is an a,,ront to God to )elie e' hold' or tea&h that inno&ent )lood #"st )e shed in order to Iin his ,a or or to di ert the ,i&titio"s di ine Irath5 The Ce)reIs )elie ed that JIitho"t the sheddin% o, )lood there &o"ld )e no re#ission o, sin-L TheH had not ,o"nd deli eran&e ,ro# the old and pa%an idea that the Gods &o"ld not )e appeased ex&ept )H the si%ht o, )lood' tho"%h =oses did #aAe a distin&t ad an&e Ihen he ,or)ade h"#an sa&ri,i&es and s")stit"ted there,or' in the pri#iti e #inds o, his &hildliAe 3edo"in ,olloIers' the &ere#onial sa&ri,i&e o, ani#als+ The )estoIal o, a Paradise Son on Ho"r Iorld Ias inherent in the sit"ation o, &losin% a planetarH a%e< it Ias ines&apa)le' and it Ias not #ade ne&essarH ,or the p"rpose o, Iinnin% the ,a or o, God- This )estoIal also happened to )e the ,inal personal a&t o, a Creator Son in the lon% ad ent"re o, earnin% the experiential

214

so erei%ntH o, his "ni erse- Ohat a tra estH "pon the in,inite &hara&ter o, GodR this tea&hin% that his ,atherlH heart in all its 52 PAPER > ( GO.MS RELATION TO TCE UNI1ERSE >?5-+ +7 N a"stere &oldness and hardness Ias so "nto"&hed )H the #is,ort"nes and sorroIs o, his &reat"res that his tender #er&ies Iere not ,orth&o#in% "ntil he saI his )la#eless Son )leedin% and dHin% "pon the &ross o, Cal arHR 7 3"t the inha)itants o, Urantia are to ,ind deli eran&e ,ro# these an&ient errors and pa%an s"perstitions respe&tin% the nat"re o, the Uni ersal 5ather- The re elation o, the tr"th a)o"t God is appearin%' and the h"#an ra&e is destined to AnoI the Uni ersal 5ather in all that )ea"tH o, &hara&ter and lo eliness o, attri)"tes so #a%ni,i&entlH portraHed )H the Creator Son Iho so9o"rned onUrantia as the Son o, =an and the Son o, God6 FPresented )H a .i ine Co"nselor o, U ersa-G >?5-7 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 5; +2 N

215

THE URANTIA BOOK PART I THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES PAPER ' #OD&S RELATION TO THE INDIVIDUAL The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 5 GO.MS RELATION TO TCE IN.I1I.UAL I, the ,inite #ind o, #an is "na)le to &o#prehend hoI so %reat and so #a9esti& a God as theUni ersal 5ather &an des&end ,ro# his eternal a)ode in in,inite per,e&tion to ,raternize Iith the indi id"al h"#an &reat"re' then #"st s"&h a ,inite intelle&t rest ass"ran&e o, di ine ,elloIship "pon the tr"th o, the ,a&t that an a&t"al ,ra%#ent o, the li in% God resides Iithin the intelle&t o, e erH nor#al-#inded and #orallH &ons&io"s Urantia #ortal- The indIellin% Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are a part o, the eternal .eitH o, the Paradise 5ather- =an does not ha e to %o ,arther than his oIn inner experien&e o, the so"lMs &onte#plation o, this spirit"al-realitH presen&e to ,ind God and atte#pt &o##"nion Iith hi#-

216

; God has distri)"ted the in,initH o, his eternal nat"re thro"%ho"t the existential realities o, his six a)sol"te &o-ordinates' )"t he #aH' at anH ti#e' #aAe dire&t personal &onta&t Iith anH part or phase or Aind o, &reation thro"%h the a%en&H o, his prepersonal ,ra%#entsAnd the eternal God has also reser ed to hi#sel, the prero%ati e o, )estoIin% personalitH "pon the di ine Creators and the li in% &reat"res o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses' Ihile he has ,"rther reser ed the prero%ati e o, #aintainin% dire&t and parental &onta&t Iith all these personal )ein%s thro"%h the personalitH &ir&"it2- TCE APPROACC TO GO. 2 The ina)ilitH o, the ,inite &reat"re to approa&h the in,inite 5ather is inherent' not in the 5atherMs aloo,ness' )"t in the ,initeness and #aterial li#itations o, &reated )ein%s- The #a%nit"de o, the spirit"al di,,eren&e )etIeen the hi%hest personalitH o, "ni erse existen&e and the loIer %ro"ps o, &reated intelli%en&es is in&on&ei a)le-Oere it possi)le ,or the loIer orders o, intelli%en&e to )e transported instantlH into the presen&e o, the 5ather hi#sel,' theH Io"ld not AnoI theH Iere there- TheH Io"ld there )e 9"st as o)li io"s o, the presen&e o, the Uni ersal 5ather as Ihere theH noI are- There is a lon%' lon% road ahead o, #ortal #an )e,ore

217

he &an &onsistentlH and Iithin the real#s o, possi)ilitH asA ,or sa,e &ond"&t into the Paradise presen&e o, the Uni ersal 5ather- Spirit"allH' #an #"st )e translated #anH ti#es )e,ore he &an attain a plane that Iill Hield the spirit"al ision Ihi&h Iill ena)le hi# to see e en anH one o, the Se en =aster Spirits; O"r 5ather is not in hidin%< he is not in ar)itrarH se&l"sion- Ce has #o)ilized the reso"r&es o, di ine Iisdo# in a ne er-endin% e,,ort to re eal hi#sel, to the &hildren o, his "ni ersal do#ains- There is an in,inite %rande"r and an inexpressi)le %enerositH &onne&ted Iith the #a9estH o, his lo e Ihi&h &a"ses hi# to Hearn ,or the asso&iation o, e erH &reated )ein% Iho &an &o#prehend' lo e' or approa&h hi#< and it is' there,ore' the li#itations inherent in Ho"' insepara)le ,ro# Ho"r ,inite personalitH and #aterial existen&e' that deter#ine the ti#e and pla&e and &ir&"#stan&es in Ihi&h +;< +* N Ho" #aH a&hie e the %oal o, the 9o"rneH o, #ortal as&ension and stand in the presen&e o, the 5ather at the &enter o, all thin%s* Altho"%h the approa&h to the Paradise presen&e o, the 5ather #"st aIait Ho"r attain#ent o, the hi%hest ,inite le els o, spirit pro%ression'

218

Ho" sho"ld re9oi&e in the re&o%nition o, the e er-present possi)ilitH o, i##ediate &o##"nion Iith the )estoIal spirit o, the 5ather so inti#atelH asso&iated Iith Ho"r inner so"l and Ho"r spirit"alizin% sel,> The #ortals o, the real#s o, ti#e and spa&e #aH di,,er %reatlH in innate a)ilities and intelle&t"al endoI#ent' theH #aH en9oH en iron#ents ex&eptionallH ,a ora)le to so&ial ad an&e#ent and #oral pro%ress' or theH #aH s",,er ,ro# the la&A o, al#ost e erH h"#an aid to &"lt"re and s"pposed ad an&e#ent in the arts o, &i ilization< )"t the possi)ilities ,or spirit"al pro%ress in the as&ension &areer are eP"al to all< in&reasin% le els o, spirit"al insi%ht and &os#i& #eanin%s are attained P"ite independentlH o, all s"&h so&io#oral di,,erentials o, the di ersi,ied #aterial en iron#ents on the e ol"tionarH Iorlds5 CoIe er Urantia #ortals #aH di,,er in their intelle&t"al' so&ial' e&ono#i&' and e en #oral opport"nities and endoI#ents' ,or%et not that their spirit"al endoI#ent is "ni,or# and "niP"e- TheH all en9oH the sa#e di ine presen&e o, the %i,t ,ro# the 5ather' and theH are all eP"allH pri ile%ed to seeA inti#ate personal &o##"nion Iith this indIellin% spirit

219

o, di ine ori%in' Ihile theH #aH all eP"allH &hoose to a&&ept the "ni,or# spirit"al leadin% o, these =HsterH =onitors+ I, #ortal #an is IholeheartedlH spirit"allH #oti ated' "nreser edlH &onse&rated to the doin% o, the 5atherMs Iill' then' sin&e he is so &ertainlH and so e,,e&ti elH spirit"allH endoIed )H the indIellin% and di ine Ad9"ster' there &annot ,ail to #aterialize in that indi id"alMs experien&e the s")li#e &ons&io"sness o, AnoIin% God and the s"pernal ass"ran&e o, s"r i in% ,or the p"rpose o, ,indin% God )H the pro%ressi e experien&e o, )e&o#in% #ore and #ore liAe hi#7 =an is spirit"allH indIelt )H a s"r i in% Tho"%ht Ad9"ster- I, s"&h a h"#an #ind is sin&erelH and spirit"allH #oti ated' i, s"&h a h"#an so"l desires to AnoI God and )e&o#e liAe hi#' honestlH Iants to do the 5atherMs Iill' there exists no ne%ati e in,l"en&e o, #ortal depri ation nor positi e poIer o, possi)le inter,eren&e Ihi&h &an pre ent s"&h a di inelH #oti ated so"l ,ro# se&"relH as&endin% to the portals o, Paradise6 The 5ather desires all his &reat"res to )e in personal &o##"nion Iith hi#- Ce has on Paradise a pla&e to re&ei e all those Ihose s"r i al stat"s and spirit"al nat"re #aAe

220

possi)le s"&h attain#ent- There,ore settle in Ho"r philosophH noI and ,ore er? To ea&h o, Ho" and to all o, "s' God is approa&ha)le' the 5ather is attaina)le' the IaH is open< the ,or&es o, di ine lo e and the IaHs and #eans o, di ine ad#inistration are all interlo&Aed in an e,,ort to ,a&ilitate the ad an&e#ent o, e erH IorthH intelli%en&e o, e erH "ni erse to the Paradise presen&e o, the Uni ersal 5ather: The ,a&t that attain#ent o, God #aAes the presen&e and personalitH o, the In,inite none the less real- Ko"r as&ension is a part o, the &ir&"it o, the se en s"per"ni erses' and tho"%h Ho" sIin% aro"nd it &o"ntless ti#es' Ho" #aH expe&t' in spirit and in stat"s' to )e e er sIin%in% inIard- Ko" &an depend "pon )ein% translated ,ro# sphere to sphere' ,ro# the o"ter &ir&"its e er nearer the inner &enter' and so#e daH' do")t not' Ho" shall stand in the di ine and &entral presen&e and see hi#' ,i%"rati elH speaAin%' ,a&e to ,a&e- It is a P"estion o, the attain#ent o, a&t"al and literal spirit"al le els< and these spirit"al le els are attaina)le )H anH )ein% Iho has )een indIelt )H a =HsterH =onitor' and Iho has s")seP"entlH eternallH ,"sed Iith ast ti#e is in ol ed in the

221

that Tho"%ht Ad9"ster27 The 5ather is not in spirit"al hidin%' )"t so #anH o, his &reat"res ha e hidden the#sel es aIaH in the #ists o, their oIn Iill,"l de&isions and ,or the ti#e )ein% ha e separated the#sel es ,ro# the &o##"nion o, his spirit and the spirit o, his Son )H the &hoosin% o, their oIn per erse IaHs and )H the ind"l%en&e o, the sel,-asserti eness o, their intolerant #inds and "nspirit"al nat"res22 =ortal #an #aH draI near God and #aH 5?2-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 5> +> N repeatedlH ,orsaAe the di ine Iill so lon% as the poIer o, &hoi&e re#ains- =anMs ,inal doo# is not sealed "ntil he has lost the poIer to &hoose the 5atherMs Iill- There is ne er a &los"re o, the 5atherMs heart to the need and the petition o, his &hildren- OnlH do his o,,sprin% &lose their hearts ,ore er to the 5atherMs draIin% poIer Ihen theH ,inallH and ,ore er lose the desire to do his di ine Iill(to AnoI hi# and to )e liAe hi#- LiAeIise is #anMs eternal destinH ass"red Ihen Ad9"ster ,"sion pro&lai#s to the "ni erse that s"&h an as&ender has #ade the ,inal and irre o&a)le &hoi&e to

222

li e the 5atherMs Iill2; The %reat God #aAes dire&t &onta&t Iith #ortal #an and %i es a part o, his in,inite and eternal and in&o#prehensi)le sel, to li e and dIell Iithin hi#- God has e#)arAed "pon the eternal ad ent"re Iith #an- I, Ho" Hield to the leadin%s o, the spirit"al ,or&es in Ho" and aro"nd Ho"' Ho" &annot ,ail to attain the hi%h destinH esta)lished )H a lo in% God as the "ni erse %oal o, his as&endant &reat"res ,ro# the e ol"tionarH Iorlds o, spa&e;- TCE PRESENCE O5 GO. 2 The phHsi&al presen&e o, the In,inite is the realitH o, the #aterial "ni erse- The #ind presen&e o, .eitH #"st )e deter#ined )H the depth o, indi id"al intelle&t"al experien&e and )H the e ol"tionarH personalitH le el- The spirit"al presen&e o, .i initH #"st o, ne&essitH )e di,,erential in the "ni erse- It is deter#ined )H the spirit"al &apa&itH o, re&epti itH and )H the de%ree o, the &onse&ration o, the &reat"reMs Iill to the doin% o, the di ine Iill; God li es in e erH one o, his spirit-)orn sons- The Paradise Sons alIaHs ha e a&&ess to the presen&e o, God' Jthe ri%ht hand o, the 5ather'L and all o, his &reat"re personalities ha e a&&ess to the J)oso# o, the 5ather-L This re,ers to the personalitH &ir&"it' Ihene er'

223

Ihere er' and hoIe er &onta&ted' or otherIise entails personal' sel,-&ons&io"s &onta&t and &o##"nion Iith the Uni ersal 5ather' Ihether at the &entral a)ode or at so#e other desi%nated pla&e' as on one o, the se en sa&red spheres o, Paradise* The di ine presen&e &annot' hoIe er' )e dis&o ered anHIhere in nat"re or e en in the li es o, God-AnoIin% #ortals so ,"llH and so &ertainlH as in Ho"r atte#pted &o##"nion Iith the indIellin% =HsterH =onitor' the Paradise Tho"%ht Ad9"ster- Ohat a #istaAe to drea# o, God ,ar o,, in the sAies Ihen the spirit o, the Uni ersal 5ather li es Iithin Ho"r oIn #indR > It is )e&a"se o, this God ,ra%#ent that indIells Ho" that Ho" &an hope' as Ho" pro%ress in har#onizin% Iith the Ad9"sterMs spirit"al leadin%s' #ore ,"llH to dis&ern the presen&e and trans,or#in% poIer o, those other spirit"al in,l"en&es that s"rro"nd Ho" and i#pin%e "pon Ho" )"t do not ,"n&tion as an inte%ral part o, Ho"- The ,a&t that Ho" are not intelle&t"allH &ons&io"s o, &lose and inti#ate &onta&t Iith the indIellin% Ad9"ster does not in the least dispro e s"&h an exalted experien&eThe proo, o, ,raternitH Iith the di ine Ad9"ster &onsists IhollH in the nat"re and extent

224

o, the ,r"its o, the spirit Ihi&h are Hielded in the li,e experien&e o, the indi id"al )elie erJ3H their ,r"its Ho" shall AnoI the#-L 5 It is ex&eedin%lH di,,i&"lt ,or the #ea%erlH spirit"alized' #aterial #ind o, #ortal #an to experien&e #arAed &ons&io"sness o, the spirit a&ti ities o, s"&h di ine entities as the Paradise Ad9"sters- As the so"l o, 9oint #ind and Ad9"ster &reation )e&o#es in&reasin%lH existent' there also e ol es a neI phase o, so"l &ons&io"sness Ihi&h is &apa)le o, experien&in% the presen&e' and o, re&o%nizin% the spirit leadin%s and other s"per#aterial a&ti ities' o, the =HsterH =onitors+ The entire experien&e o, Ad9"ster &o##"nion is one in ol in% #oral stat"s' #ental #oti ation' and spirit"al experien&e- The sel,realization o, s"&h an a&hie e#ent is #ainlH' tho"%h not ex&l"si elH' li#ited to the real#s o, so"l &ons&io"sness' )"t the proo,s are ,orth&o#in% and a)"ndant in the #ani,estation o, the ,r"its o, the spirit in the li es o, all s"&h inner-spirit &onta&tors55 PAPER 5 ( GO.MS RELATION TO TCE IN.I1I.UAL 5?;-+ +5 N

225

*- TRUE OORSCIP 2 Tho"%h the Paradise .eities' ,ro# the "ni erse standpoint' are as one' in their spirit"al relations Iith s"&h )ein%s as inha)it Urantia theH are also three distin&t and separate persons- There is a di,,eren&e )etIeen the Godheads in the #atter o, personal appeals' &o##"nion' and other inti#ate relations- In the hi%hest sense' Ie Iorship the Uni ersal 5ather and hi# onlH- Tr"e' Ie &an and do Iorship the 5ather as he is #ani,ested in his Creator Sons' )"t it is the 5ather' dire&tlH or indire&tlH' Iho is Iorshiped and adored; S"ppli&ations o, all Ainds )elon% to the real# o, the Eternal Son and the SonMs spirit"al or%anization- PraHers' all ,or#al &o##"ni&ations' e erHthin% ex&ept adoration and Iorship o, the Uni ersal 5ather' are #atters that &on&ern a lo&al "ni erse< theH do not ordinarilH pro&eed o"t o, the real# o, the 9"risdi&tion o, a Creator Son- 3"t Iorship is "ndo")tedlH en&ir&"ited and dispat&hed to the person o, the Creator )H the ,"n&tion o, the 5atherMs personalitH &ir&"it- Oe ,"rther )elie e that s"&h re%istrH o, the ho#a%e o, an Ad9"ster-indIelt &reat"re is ,a&ilitated )H the 5atherMs spirit presen&e- There exists a tre#endo"s a#o"nt o, e iden&e to s")stantiate s"&h

226

a )elie,' and I AnoI that all orders o, 5ather ,ra%#ents are e#poIered to re%ister the )ona ,ide adoration o, their s")9e&ts a&&epta)lH in the presen&e o, the Uni ersal 5ather- The Ad9"sters "ndo")tedlH also "tilize dire&t prepersonal &hannels o, &o##"ni&ation Iith God' and theH are liAeIise a)le to "tilize the spirit-%ra itH &ir&"its o, the Eternal Son* Oorship is ,or its oIn saAe< praHer e#)odies a sel,- or &reat"re-interest ele#ent< that is the %reat di,,eren&e )etIeen Iorship and praHerThere is a)sol"telH no sel,-reP"est or other ele#ent o, personal interest in tr"e Iorship< Ie si#plH Iorship God ,or Ihat Ie &o#prehend hi# to )e- Oorship asAs nothin% and expe&ts nothin% ,or the Iorshiper-Oe do not Iorship the 5ather )e&a"se o, anHthin% Ie #aH deri e ,ro# s"&h eneration< Ie render s"&h de otion and en%a%e in s"&h Iorship as a nat"ral and spontaneo"s rea&tion to the re&o%nition o, the 5atherMs #at&hless personalitH and )e&a"se o, his lo a)le nat"re and adora)le attri)"tes> The #o#ent the ele#ent o, sel,-interest intr"des "pon Iorship' that instant de otion translates ,ro# Iorship to praHer and #ore appropriatelH sho"ld )e dire&ted to the person o, the Eternal Son or the Creator Son- 3"t in pra&ti&al reli%io"s experien&e there exists no

227

reason IhH praHer sho"ld not )e addressed to God the 5ather as a part o, tr"e Iorship5 Ohen Ho" deal Iith the pra&ti&al a,,airs o, Ho"r dailH li,e' Ho" are in the hands o, the spirit personalities ha in% ori%in in the Third So"r&e and Center< Ho" are &o-operatin% Iith the a%en&ies o, the Con9oint A&tor- And so it is? Ko" Iorship God< praH to' and &o##"ne Iith' the Son< and IorA o"t the details o, Ho"r earthlH so9o"rn in &onne&tion Iith the intelli%en&es o, the In,inite Spirit operatin% on Ho"r Iorld and thro"%ho"t Ho"r "ni erse+ The Creator or So erei%n Sons Iho preside o er the destinies o, the lo&al "ni erses stand in the pla&e o, )oth the Uni ersal 5ather and the Eternal Son o, Paradise- These Uni erse Sons re&ei e' in the na#e o, the 5ather' the adoration o, Iorship and %i e ear to the pleas o, their petitionin% s")9e&ts thro"%ho"t their respe&ti e &reations- To the &hildren o, a lo&al "ni erse a =i&hael Son is' to all pra&ti&al intents and p"rposes' God- Ce is the lo&al "ni erse personi,i&ation o, the Uni ersal 5ather and the Eternal Son- The In,inite Spirit #aintains personal &onta&t Iith the &hildren o, these real#s thro"%h the Uni erse Spirits' the ad#inistrati e and &reati e asso&iates o, the Paradise Creator Sons-

228

7 Sin&ere Iorship &onnotes the #o)ilization o, all the poIers o, the h"#an personalitH "nder the do#inan&e o, the e ol in% so"l and s")9e&t to the di ine dire&tionization o, the asso&iated Tho"%ht Ad9"ster- The #ind o, #aterial li#itations &an ne er )e&o#e hi%hlH &ons&io"s o, the real si%ni,i&an&e o, tr"e Iorship- =anMs realization o, the realitH o, the Iorship experien&e is &hie,lH deter#ined )H the de elop#ental stat"s o, his e ol in% i##ortal so"l- The spirit"al %roIth o, the so"l taAes pla&e IhollH independentlH o, the intelle&t"al sel,-&ons&io"sness5?*-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 5+ ++ N 6 The Iorship experien&e &onsists in the s")li#e atte#pt o, the )etrothed Ad9"ster to &o##"ni&ate to the di ine 5ather the inexpressi)le lon%in%s and the "n"ttera)le aspirations o, the h"#an so"l(the &on9oint &reation o, the God-seeAin% #ortal #ind and the God-re ealin% i##ortal Ad9"ster- Oorship is' there,ore' the a&t o, the #aterial #indMs assentin% to the atte#pt o, its spirit"alizin% sel,' "nder the %"idan&e o, the asso&iated spirit' to &o##"ni&ate Iith God as a

229

,aith son o, the Uni ersal 5ather- The #ortal #ind &onsents to Iorship< the i##ortal so"l &ra es and initiates Iorship< the di ine Ad9"ster presen&e &ond"&ts s"&h Iorship in )ehal, o, the #ortal #ind and the e ol in% i##ortal so"l- Tr"e Iorship' in the last analHsis' )e&o#es an experien&e realized on ,o"r &os#i& le els? the intelle&t"al' the #orontial' the spirit"al' and the personal(the &ons&io"sness o, #ind' so"l' and spirit' and their "ni,i&ation in personalitH>- GO. IN RELIGION 2 The #oralitH o, the reli%ions o, e ol"tion dri"es #en ,orIard in the God P"est )H the #oti e poIer o, ,ear- The reli%ions o, re elation allure #en to seeA ,or a God o, lo e )e&a"se theH &ra e to )e&o#e liAe hi#- 3"t reli%ion is not #erelH a passi e ,eelin% o, Ja)sol"te dependen&eL and Js"retH o, s"r i alL< it is a li in% and dHna#i& experien&e o, di initH attain#ent predi&ated on h"#anitH ser i&e; The %reat and i##ediate ser i&e o, tr"e reli%ion is the esta)lish#ent o, an end"rin% "nitH in h"#an experien&e' a lastin% pea&e and a pro,o"nd ass"ran&e- Oith pri#iti e #an' e en polHtheis# is a relati e "ni,i&ation o, the e ol in% &on&ept o, .eitH< polHtheis# is

230

#onotheis# in the #aAin%- Sooner or later' God is destined to )e &o#prehended as the realitH o, al"es' the s")stan&e o, #eanin%s' and the li,e o, tr"th* God is not onlH the deter#iner o, destinH< he is #anMs eternal destination- All nonreli%io"s h"#an a&ti ities seeA to )end the "ni erse to the distortin% ser i&e o, sel,< the tr"lH reli%io"s indi id"al seeAs to identi,H the sel, Iith the "ni erse and then to dedi&ate the a&ti ities o, this "ni,ied sel, to the ser i&e o, the "ni erse ,a#ilH o, ,elloI )ein%s' h"#an and s"perh"#an> The do#ains o, philosophH and art inter ene )etIeen the nonreli%io"s and the reli%io"s a&ti ities o, the h"#an sel,- Thro"%h art and philosophH the #aterial-#inded #an is in ei%led into the &onte#plation o, the spirit"al realities and "ni erse #eanin%s5 All reli%ions tea&h the Iorship o, .eitH and so#e do&trine o, h"#an sal ation- The 3"ddhist reli%ion pro#ises sal ation ,ro# s",,erin%' "nendin% pea&e< the !eIish reli%ion pro#ises sal ation ,ro# di,,i&"lties' prosperitH predi&ated on ri%hteo"sness< the GreeA reli%ion pro#ised sal ation ,ro# dishar#onH' "%liness' )H the realization o, )ea"tH< ChristianitH al"es o, eternal

231

pro#ises sal ation ,ro# sin' san&titH< =oha##edanis# pro ides deli eran&e ,ro# the ri%oro"s #oral standards o, !"dais# and ChristianitH- The reli%ion o, !es"s is sal ation ,ro# sel,' deli eran&e ,ro# the e ils o, &reat"re isolation in ti#e and in eternitH+ The Ce)reIs )ased their reli%ion on %oodness< the GreeAs on )ea"tH< )oth reli%ions so"%ht tr"th- !es"s re ealed a God o, lo e' and lo e is all-e#)ra&in% o, tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness7 The 8oroastrians had a reli%ion o, #orals< the Cind"s a reli%ion o, #etaphHsi&s< the Con,"&ianists a reli%ion o, ethi&s- !es"s li ed a reli%ion o, ser"ice1 All these reli%ions are o, al"e in that theH are alid approa&hes to the reli%ion o, !es"s- Reli%ion is destined to )e&o#e the realitH o, the spirit"al "ni,i&ation o, all that is %ood' )ea"ti,"l' and tr"e in h"#an experien&e6 The GreeA reli%ion had a Iat&hIord JTnoI Ho"rsel,L< the Ce)reIs &entered their tea&hin% on JTnoI Ho"r GodL< the Christians prea&h a %ospel ai#ed at a JAnoIled%e o, the 57 PAPER 5 ( GO.MS RELATION TO TCE IN.I1I.UAL 5?>-6 +7 N

232

Lord !es"s ChristL< !es"s pro&lai#ed the %ood neIs o, JAnoIin% God' and Ho"rsel, as a son o, God-L These di,,erin% &on&epts o, the p"rpose o, reli%ion deter#ine the indi id"alMs attit"de in ario"s li,e sit"ations and ,oreshadoI the depth o, Iorship and the nat"re o, his personal ha)its o, praHer- The spirit"al stat"s o, anH reli%ion #aH )e deter#ined )H the nat"re o, its praHers: The &on&ept o, a se#ih"#an and 9ealo"s God is an ine ita)le transition )etIeen polHtheis# and s")li#e #onotheis#- An exalted anthropo#orphis# is the hi%hest attain#ent le el o, p"relH e ol"tionarH reli%ion- ChristianitH has ele ated the &on&ept o, anthropo#orphis# ,ro# the ideal o, the h"#an to the trans&endent and di ine &on&ept o, the person o, the %lori,ied Christ- And this is the hi%hest anthropo#orphis# that #an &an e er &on&ei e27 The Christian &on&ept o, God is an atte#pt to &o#)ine three separate tea&hin%s? 2- +5e 7e're4 concept(God as a o, #oral al"es' a ri%hteo"s Godindi&ator

;- +5e 0ree3 concept(God as a "ni,ier' a God o, Iisdo#*- 8esus9 concept(God as a li in% ,riend' a lo in% 5ather' the di ine presen&e-

233

22 It #"st there,ore )e e ident that &o#posite Christian theolo%H en&o"nters %reat di,,i&"ltH in attainin% &onsisten&H- This di,,i&"ltH is ,"rther a%%ra ated )H the ,a&t that the do&trines o, earlH ChristianitH Iere %enerallH )ased on the personal reli%io"s experien&e o, three di,,erent persons? Philo o, Alexandria' !es"s o, Nazareth' and Pa"l o, Tars"s2; In the st"dH o, the reli%io"s li,e o, !es"s' ieI hi# positi elH- ThinA not so #"&h o, his sinlessness as o, his ri%hteo"sness' his lo in% ser i&e- !es"s "pstepped the passi e lo e dis&losed in the Ce)reI &on&ept o, the hea enlH 5ather to the hi%her acti"e and &reat"re-lo in% a,,e&tion o, a God Iho is the 5ather o, e erH indi id"al' e en o, the Iron%doer5- TCE CONSCIOUSNESS O5 GO. 2 =oralitH has its ori%in in the reason o, sel,-&ons&io"sness< it is s"perani#al )"t IhollH e ol"tionarH- C"#an e ol"tion e#)ra&es in its "n,oldin% all endoI#ents ante&edent to the )estoIal o, the Ad9"sters and to the po"rin% o"t o, the Spirit o, Tr"th- 3"t the attain#ent o, le els o, #oralitH does not deli er #an ,ro# the real str"%%les o, #ortal li in%- =anMs phHsi&al en iron#ent entails the )attle ,or existen&e< the so&ial s"rro"ndin%s

234

ne&essitate ethi&al ad9"st#ents< the #oral sit"ations reP"ire the #aAin% o, &hoi&es in the hi%hest real#s o, reason< the spirit"al experien&e Dha in% realized GodE de#ands that #an ,ind hi# and sin&erelH stri e to )e liAe hi#; Reli%ion is not %ro"nded in the ,a&ts o, s&ien&e' the o)li%ations o, so&ietH' the ass"#ptions o, philosophH' or the i#plied d"ties o, #oralitH- Reli%ion is an independent real# o, h"#an response to li,e sit"ations and is "n,ailin%lH exhi)ited at all sta%es o, h"#an de elop#ent Ihi&h are post#oral- Reli%ion #aH per#eate all ,o"r le els o, the realization o, al"es and the en9oH#ent o, "ni erse ,elloIship? the phHsi&al or #aterial le el o, sel,preser ation< the so&ial or e#otional le el o, ,elloIship< the #oral or d"tH le el o, reason< the spirit"al le el o, the &ons&io"sness o, "ni erse ,elloIship thro"%h di ine Iorship* The ,a&t-seeAin% s&ientist &on&ei es o, God as the 5irst Ca"se' a God o, ,or&e- The e#otional artist sees God as the ideal o, )ea"tH' a God o, aestheti&s- The reasonin% philosopher is so#eti#es in&lined to posit a God o, "ni ersal "nitH' e en a pantheisti& .eitH- The reli%ionist o, ,aith )elie es in a God Iho

235

,osters s"r i al' the 5ather in hea en' the God o, lo e> =oral &ond"&t is alIaHs an ante&edent o, e ol ed reli%ion and a part o, e en re ealed reli%ion' )"t ne er the Ihole o, reli%io"s experien&eSo&ial ser i&e is the res"lt o, #oral thinAin% and reli%io"s li in%- =oralitH does 5?>-: PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 56 +6 N not )iolo%i&allH lead to the hi%her spirit"al le els o, reli%io"s experien&e- The adoration o, the a)stra&t )ea"ti,"l is not the Iorship o, God< neither is exaltation o, nat"re nor the re eren&e o, "nitH the Iorship o, God5 E ol"tionarH reli%ion is the #other o, the s&ien&e' art' and philosophH Ihi&h ele ated #an to the le el o, re&epti itH to re ealed reli%ion' in&l"din% the )estoIal o, Ad9"sters and the &o#in% o, the Spirit o, Tr"th- The e ol"tionarH pi&t"re o, h"#an existen&e )e%ins and ends Iith reli%ion' al)eit erH di,,erent P"alities o, reli%ion' one e ol"tional and )iolo%i&al' the other re elational and periodi&al- And so' Ihile reli%ion is nor#al and nat"ral to #an' it is also optional- =an does not ha e to

236

)e reli%io"s a%ainst his Iill+ Reli%io"s experien&e' )ein% essentiallH spirit"al' &an ne er )e ,"llH "nderstood )H the #aterial #ind< hen&e the ,"n&tion o, theolo%H' the psH&holo%H o, reli%ion- The essential do&trine o, the h"#an realization o, God &reates a paradox in ,inite &o#prehension- It is Iell-ni%h i#possi)le ,or h"#an lo%i& and ,inite reason to har#onize the &on&ept o, di ine i##anen&e' God Iithin and a part o, e erH indi id"al' Iith the idea o, GodMs trans&enden&e' the di ine do#ination o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses- These tIo essential &on&epts o, .eitH #"st )e "ni,ied in the ,aith%rasp o, the &on&ept o, the trans&enden&e o, a personal God and in the realization o, the indIellin% presen&e o, a ,ra%#ent o, that God in order to 9"sti,H intelli%ent Iorship and alidate the hope o, personalitH s"r i al- The di,,i&"lties and paradoxes o, reli%ion are inherent in the ,a&t that the realities o, reli%ion are "tterlH )eHond the #ortal &apa&itH ,or intelle&t"al &o#prehension7 =ortal #an se&"res three %reat satis,a&tions ,ro# reli%io"s experien&e' e en in the daHs o, his te#poral so9o"rn on earth? 6 2- -ntellectuall2 he a&P"ires the satis,a&tions

237

o, a #ore "ni,ied h"#an &ons&io"sness: ;- P5ilosop5icall2 he en9oHs the s")stantiation o, his ideals o, #oral al"es27 *- %pirituall2 he thri es in the experien&e o, di ine &o#panionship' in the spirit"al satis,a&tions o, tr"e Iorship22 God-&ons&io"sness' as it is experien&ed )H an e ol in% #ortal o, the real#s' #"st &onsist o, three arHin% ,a&tors' three di,,erential le els o, realitH realization- There is ,irst the #ind &ons&io"sness(the &o#prehension o, the idea o, God- Then ,olloIs the so"l &ons&io"sness( the realization o, the ideal o, GodLast' daIns the spirit &ons&io"sness(the realization o, the spirit realit2 o, God- 3H the "ni,i&ation o, these ,a&tors o, the di ine realization' no #atter hoI in&o#plete' the #ortal personalitH at all ti#es o erspreads all &ons&io"s le els Iith a realization o, the personalit2 o, God- In those #ortals Iho ha e attained the Corps o, the 5inalitH all this Iill in ti#e lead to the realization o, the supremac2 o, God and #aH s")seP"entlH e ent"ate in the realization o, the ultimac2 o, God' so#e phase o, the a)sonite s"per&ons&io"sness o, the Paradise 5ather-

238

2; The experien&e o, God-&ons&io"sness re#ains the sa#e ,ro# %eneration to %eneration' )"t Iith ea&h ad an&in% epo&h in h"#an AnoIled%e the philosophi& &on&ept and the theolo%i& de,initions o, God must &han%eGod-AnoIin%ness' reli%io"s &ons&io"sness' is a "ni erse realitH' )"t no #atter hoI alid DrealE reli%io"s experien&e is' it #"st )e Iillin% to s")9e&t itsel, to intelli%ent &riti&is# and reasona)le philosophi& interpretation< it #"st not seeA to )e a thin% apart in the totalitH o, h"#an experien&e2* Eternal s"r i al o, personalitH is IhollH dependent on the &hoosin% o, the #ortal #ind' Ihose de&isions deter#ine the s"r i al potential o, the i##ortal so"l- Ohen the #ind )elie es God and the so"l AnoIs God' and Ihen' Iith the ,osterin% Ad9"ster' theH all desire God' then is s"r i al ass"red- Li#itations o, intelle&t' &"rtail#ent o, ed"&ation' depri ation o, &"lt"re' i#po erish#ent o, so&ial stat"s' e en in,erioritH o, the h"#an standards o, #oralitH res"ltin% ,ro# the "n,ort"nate la&A o, ed"&ational' &"lt"ral' and so&ial ad anta%es' &annot in alidate the presen&e o, the di ine spirit in s"&h "n,ort"nate

239

and h"#anlH handi&apped )"t )elie in% indi id"alsThe indIellin% o, the =HsterH =onitor &onstit"tes the in&eption and ins"res the 5: PAPER 5 ( GO.MS RELATION TO TCE IN.I1I.UAL 5?5-2* +:< 77 N N possi)ilitH o, the potential o, %roIth and s"r i al o, the i##ortal so"l2> The a)ilitH o, #ortal parents to pro&reate is not predi&ated on their ed"&ational' &"lt"ral' so&ial' or e&ono#i& stat"s- The "nion o, the parental ,a&tors "nder nat"ral &onditions is P"ite s",,i&ient to initiate o,,sprin%- A h"#an #ind dis&ernin% ri%ht and Iron% and possessin% the &apa&itH to Iorship God' in "nion Iith a di ine Ad9"ster' is all that is reP"ired in that #ortal to initiate and ,oster the prod"&tion o, his i##ortal so"l o, s"r i al P"alities i, s"&h a spirit-endoIed indi id"al seeAs God and sin&erelH desires to )e&o#e liAe hi#' honestlH ele&ts to do the Iill o, the 5ather in hea en+- TCE GO. O5 PERSONALITK 2 TheUni ersal 5ather is the God o, personalitiesThe do#ain o, "ni erse personalitH' ,ro# the loIest #ortal and #aterial &reat"re

240

o, personalitH stat"s to the hi%hest persons o, &reator di%nitH and di ine stat"s' has its &enter and &ir&"#,eren&e in the Uni ersal 5atherGod the 5ather is the )estoIer and the &onser ator o, e erH personalitH- And the Paradise 5ather is liAeIise the destinH o, all those ,inite personalities Iho IholeheartedlH &hoose to do the di ine Iill' those Iho lo e God and lon% to )e liAe hi#; PersonalitH is one o, the "nsol ed #Hsteries o, the "ni erses- Oe are a)le to ,or# adeP"ate &on&epts o, the ,a&tors enterin% into the #aAe-"p o, ario"s orders and le els o, personalitH' )"t Ie do not ,"llH &o#prehend the real nat"re o, the personalitH itsel,-Oe &learlH per&ei e the n"#ero"s ,a&tors Ihi&h' Ihen p"t to%ether' &onstit"te the ehi&le ,or h"#an personalitH' )"t Ie do not ,"llH &o#prehend the nat"re and si%ni,i&an&e o, s"&h a ,inite personalitH* PersonalitH is potential in all &reat"res Iho possess a #ind endoI#ent ran%in% ,ro# the #ini#"# o, sel,-&ons&io"sness to the #axi#"# o, God-&ons&io"sness- 3"t #ind endoI#ent alone is not personalitH' neither is spirit nor phHsi&al ener%H- PersonalitH is that P"alitH and al"e in &os#i& realitH Ihi&h is ex&l"si elH

241

)estoIed )H God the 5ather "pon these li in% sHste#s o, the asso&iated and &o-ordinated ener%ies o, #atter' #ind' and spirit- Neither is personalitH a pro%ressi e a&hie e#ent- PersonalitH #aH )e #aterial or spirit"al' )"t there either is personalitH or there is no personalitH- The other-than-personal ne er attains the le el o, the personal ex&ept )H the dire&t a&t o, the Paradise 5ather> The )estoIal o, personalitH is the ex&l"si e ,"n&tion o, the Uni ersal 5ather' the personalization o, the li in% ener%H sHste#s Ihi&h he endoIs Iith the attri)"tes o, relati e &reati e &ons&io"sness and the ,reeIill &ontrol thereo,- There is no personalitH apart ,ro# God the 5ather' and no personalitH exists ex&ept ,or God the 5ather- The ,"nda#ental attri)"tes o, h"#an sel,hood' as Iell as the a)sol"te Ad9"ster n"&le"s o, the h"#an personalitH' are the )estoIals o, the Uni ersal 5ather' a&tin% in his ex&l"si elH personal do#ain o, &os#i& #inistrH5 The Ad9"sters o, prepersonal stat"s indIell n"#ero"s tHpes o, #ortal &reat"res' th"s ins"rin% that these sa#e )ein%s #aH s"r i e #ortal death to personalize as #orontia

242

&reat"res Iith the potential o, "lti#ate spirit attain#ent- 5or' Ihen s"&h a &reat"re #ind o, personalitH endoI#ent is indIelt )H a ,ra%#ent o, the spirit o, the eternal God' the prepersonal )estoIal o, the personal 5ather' then does this ,inite personalitH possess the potential o, the di ine and the eternal and aspire to a destinH aAin to the Ulti#ate' e en rea&hin% o"t ,or a realization o, the A)sol"te+ Capa&itH ,or di ine personalitH is inherent in the prepersonal Ad9"ster< &apa&itH ,or h"#an personalitH is potential in the &os#i&-#ind endoI#ent o, the h"#an )ein%3"t the experiential personalitH o, #ortal #an is not o)ser a)le as an a&ti e and ,"n&tional realitH "ntil a,ter the #aterial li,e ehi&le o, the #ortal &reat"re has )een to"&hed )H the li)eratin% di initH o, the Uni ersal 5ather' )ein% th"s la"n&hed "pon the 5?5-2> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES +7 72 N seas o, experien&e as a sel,-&ons&io"s and a Drelati elHE sel,-deter#inati e and sel,-&reati e personalitH- The #aterial sel, is tr"lH and un:ualifiedl2 personal1 7 The #aterial sel, has personalitH and identitH'

243

te#poral identitH< the prepersonal spirit Ad9"ster also has identitH' eternal identitHThis #aterial personalitH and this spirit prepersonalitH are &apa)le o, so "nitin% their &reati e attri)"tes as to )rin% into existen&e the s"r i in% identitH o, the i##ortal so"l6 Ca in% th"s pro ided ,or the %roIth o, the i##ortal so"l and ha in% li)erated #anMs inner sel, ,ro# the ,etters o, a)sol"te dependen&e on ante&edent &a"sation' the 5ather stands aside- NoI' #an ha in% th"s )een li)erated ,ro# the ,etters o, &a"sation response' at least as pertains to eternal destinH' and pro ision ha in% )een #ade ,or the %roIth o, the i##ortal sel,' the so"l' it re#ains ,or #an hi#sel, to Iill the &reation or to inhi)it the &reation o, this s"r i in% and eternal sel, Ihi&h is his ,or the &hoosin%- No other )ein%' ,or&e' &reator' or a%en&H in all the Iide "ni erse o, "ni erses &an inter,ere to anH de%ree Iith the a)sol"te so erei%ntH o, the #ortal ,ree Iill' as it operates Iithin the real#s o, &hoi&e' re%ardin% the eternal destinH o, the personalitH o, the &hoosin% #ortal- As pertains to eternal s"r i al' God has de&reed the so erei%ntH o, the #aterial and #ortal Iill' and that de&ree is a)sol"te-

244

: The )estoIal o, &reat"re personalitH &on,ers relati e li)eration ,ro# sla ish response to ante&edent &a"sation' and the personalities o, all s"&h #oral )ein%s' e ol"tionarH or otherIise' are &entered in the personalitH o, the Uni ersal 5ather- TheH are e er draIn toIards his Paradise presen&e )H that Ainship o, )ein% Ihi&h &onstit"tes the ast and "ni ersal ,a#ilH &ir&le and ,raternal &ir&"it o, the eternal God- There is a Ainship o, di ine spontaneitH in all personalitH27 The personalitH &ir&"it o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses is &entered in the person o, the Uni ersal 5ather' and the Paradise 5ather is personallH &ons&io"s o,' and in personal to"&h Iith' all personalities o, all le els o, sel,-&ons&io"s existen&e- And this personalitH &ons&io"sness o, all &reation exists independentlH o, the #ission o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters22 As all %ra itH is &ir&"ited in the Isle o, Paradise' as all #ind is &ir&"ited in the Con9oint A&tor and all spirit in the Eternal Son' so is all personalitH &ir&"ited in the personal presen&e o, the Uni ersal 5ather' and this &ir&"it "nerrin%lH trans#its the Iorship o, all personalities to the Ori%inal and Eternal PersonalitH2; Con&ernin% those personalities Iho are not Ad9"ster indIelt? The attri)"te o, &hoi&eli)ertH

245

is also )estoIed )H the Uni ersal 5ather' and s"&h persons are liAeIise e#)ra&ed in the %reat &ir&"it o, di ine lo e' the personalitH &ir&"it o, the Uni ersal 5ather- God pro ides ,or the so erei%n &hoi&e o, all tr"e personalities- No personal &reat"re &an )e &oer&ed into the eternal ad ent"re< the portal o, eternitH opens onlH in response to the ,reeIill &hoi&e o, the ,reeIill sons o, the God o, ,ree Iill2* And this represents #H e,,orts to present the relation o, the li in% God to the &hildren o, ti#e- And Ihen all is said and done' I &an do nothin% #ore help,"l than to reiterate that God is Ho"r "ni erse 5ather' and that Ho" are all his planetarH &hildren2> FThis is the ,i,th and last o, the series presentin% the narrati e o, the Uni ersal 5ather )H a .i ine Co"nselor o, U ersa-G +2 PAPER 5 ( GO.MS RELATION TO TCE IN.I1I.UAL 5?+-2> 7; N THE URANTIA BOOK PART I THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES PAPER ( THE ETERNAL SON

246

The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER + TCE ETERNAL SON The Eternal Son is the per,e&t and ,inal expression o, the J,irstL personal and a)sol"te &on&ept o, the Uni ersal 5ather- A&&ordin%lH' Ihene er and hoIe er the 5ather personallH and a)sol"telH expresses hi#sel,' he does so thro"%h his Eternal Son' Iho e er has )een' noI is' and e er Iill )e' the li in% and di ineOord- And this Eternal Son is residential at the &enter o, all thin%s' in asso&iation Iith' and i##ediatelH enshro"din% the personal presen&e o,' the Eternal and Uni ersal 5ather; Oe speaA o, GodMs J,irstL tho"%ht and all"de to an i#possi)le ti#e ori%in o, the Eternal Son ,or the p"rpose o, %ainin% a&&ess to the tho"%ht &hannels o, the h"#an intelle&tS"&h distortions o, lan%"a%e represent o"r )est e,,orts at &onta&t-&o#pro#ise Iith the ti#e-)o"nd #inds o, #ortal &reat"res- In the seP"ential sense the Uni ersal 5ather ne er &o"ld ha e had a ,irst tho"%ht' nor &o"ld the Eternal Son e er ha e had a )e%innin%- 3"t I Ias instr"&ted to portraH the realities o, eternitH

247

to the ti#e-li#ited #inds o, #ortals )H s"&h sH#)ols o, tho"%ht and to desi%nate the relationships o, eternitH )H s"&h ti#e &on&epts o, seP"entialitH* The Eternal Son is the spirit"al personalization o, the Paradise 5atherMs "ni ersal and in,inite &on&ept o, di ine realitH' "nP"ali,ied spirit' and a)sol"te personalitH- And there)H does the Son &onstit"te the di ine re elation o, the &reator identitH o, the Uni ersal 5atherThe per,e&t personalitH o, the Son dis&loses that the 5ather is a&t"allH the eternal and "ni ersal so"r&e o, all the #eanin%s and al"es o, the spirit"al' the olitional' the p"rpose,"l' and the personal> In an e,,ort to ena)le the ,inite #ind o, ti#e to ,or# so#e seP"ential &on&ept o, the relationships o, the eternal and in,inite )ein%s o, the Paradise TrinitH' Ie "tilize s"&h li&ense o, &on&eption as to re,er to the J5atherMs ,irst personal' "ni ersal' and in,inite &on&ept-L It is i#possi)le ,or #e to &on eH to the h"#an #ind anH adeP"ate idea o, the eternal relations o, the .eities< there,ore do I e#ploH s"&h ter#s as Iill a,,ord the ,inite #ind so#ethin% o, an idea o, the relationship o, these eternal )ein%s in the s")seP"ent eras o, ti#e- Oe )elie e the Son spran% ,ro# the 5ather< Ie are ta"%ht that

248

)oth are "nP"ali,iedlH eternal- It is apparent' there,ore' that no ti#e &reat"re &an e er ,"llH &o#prehend this #HsterH o, a Son Iho is deri ed ,ro# the 5ather' and Het Iho is &oordinatelH eternal Iith the 5ather hi#sel,2- I.ENTITK O5 TCE ETERNAL SON 2 The Eternal Son is the ori%inal and onlH-)e%otten Son o, God- Ce is God the Son' the Se&ond Person o, .eitH and the asso&iate &reator o, all thin%s- As the 5ather is the 5irst Great So"r&e and Center' so the Eternal Son is the Se&ond Great So"r&e and Center; The Eternal Son is the spirit"al &enter and the di ine ad#inistrator o, the spirit"al %o ern#ent o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses- The Uni ersal 5ather is ,irst a &reator and then a &ontroller< the Eternal Son is ,irst a &o&reator and then a spiritual administrator1 JGod is spirit'L and the Son is a personal re elation o, that spirit- The 5irst So"r&e and Center is the 1olitional A)sol"te< the Se&ond So"r&e and Center is the PersonalitH A)sol"te7*< 7> N * TheUni ersal 5ather ne er personallH ,"n&tions as a &reator ex&ept in &on9"n&tion Iith the Son or Iith the &o-ordinate a&tion o, the

249

Son- Cad the NeI Testa#ent Iriter re,erred to the Eternal Son' he Io"ld ha e "ttered the tr"th Ihen he Irote? JIn the )e%innin% Ias the Oord' and the Oord Ias Iith God' and the Oord Ias God- All thin%s Iere #ade )H hi#' and Iitho"t hi# Ias not anHthin% #ade that Ias #ade-L > Ohen a Son o, the Eternal Son appeared on Urantia' those Iho ,raternized Iith this di ine )ein% in h"#an ,or# all"ded to hi# as JCe Iho Ias ,ro# the )e%innin%' Iho# Ie ha e heard' Iho# Ie ha e seen Iith o"r eHes' Iho# Ie ha e looAed "pon' and o"r hands ha e handled' e en the Oord o, li,e-L And this )estoIal Son &a#e ,orth ,ro# the 5ather 9"st as tr"lH as did the Ori%inal Son' as is s"%%ested in one o, his earthlH praHers? JAnd noI' O #H 5ather' %lori,H #e Iith Ho"r oIn sel,' Iith the %lorH Ihi&h I had Iith Ho" )e,ore this Iorld Ias-L 5 The Eternal Son is AnoIn )H di,,erent na#es in ario"s "ni erses- In the &entral "ni erse he is AnoIn as the Co-ordinate So"r&e' the Co&reator' and the Asso&iate A)sol"te- On U ersa' the headP"arters o, the s"per"ni erse' Ie desi%nate the Son as the Co-ordinate Spirit Center and as the Eternal Spirit Ad#inistrator- On Sal in%ton' the headP"arters o, Ho"r lo&al "ni erse' this

250

Son is o, re&ord as the Se&ond Eternal So"r&e and Center- The =el&hizedeAs speaA o, hi# as the Son o, Sons- On Ho"r Iorld' )"t not in Ho"r sHste# o, inha)ited spheres' this Ori%inal Son has )een &on,"sed Iith a &o-ordinate Creator Son' =i&hael o, Ne)adon' Iho )estoIed hi#sel, "pon the #ortal ra&es o, Urantia+ Altho"%h anH o, the Paradise Sons #aH ,ittin%lH )e &alled Sons o, God' Ie are in the ha)it o, reser in% the desi%nation Jthe Eternal SonL ,or this Ori%inal Son' the Se&ond So"r&e and Center' &o&reator Iith theUni ersal 5ather o, the &entral "ni erse o, poIer and per,e&tion and &o&reator o, all other di ine Sons Iho sprin% ,ro# the in,inite .eities;- NATURE O5 TCE ETERNAL SON 2 The Eternal Son is 9"st as &han%eless and in,initelH dependa)le as the Uni ersal 5atherCe is also 9"st as spirit"al as the 5ather' 9"st as tr"lH an "nli#ited spirit- To Ho" o, loIlH ori%in the Son Io"ld appear to )e #ore personal sin&e he is one step nearer Ho" in approa&ha)ilitH than is the Uni ersal 5ather; The Eternal Son is the eternal Oord o, God- Ce is IhollH liAe the 5ather< in ,a&t' the Eternal Son is God the 5ather personallH #ani,est to the "ni erse o, "ni erses- And th"s it Ias and is and ,ore er Iill )e tr"e

251

o, the Eternal Son and o, all the &o-ordinate Creator Sons? JCe Iho has seen the Son has seen the 5ather-L * In nat"re the Son is IhollH liAe the spirit 5ather- Ohen Ie Iorship the Uni ersal 5ather' a&t"allH Ie at the sa#e ti#e Iorship God the Son and God the Spirit- God the Son is 9"st as di inelH real and eternal in nat"re as God the 5ather> The Son not onlH possesses all the 5atherMs in,inite and trans&endent ri%hteo"sness' )"t the Son is also re,le&ti e o, all the 5atherMs holiness o, &hara&ter- The Son shares the 5atherMs per,e&tion and 9ointlH shares the responsi)ilitH o, aidin% all &reat"res o, i#per,e&tion in their spirit"al e,,orts to attain di ine per,e&tion5 The Eternal Son possesses all the 5atherMs &hara&ter o, di initH and attri)"tes o, spirit"alitHThe Son is the ,"llness o, GodMs a)sol"teness in personalitH and spirit' and these P"alities the Son re eals in his personal #ana%e#ent o, the spirit"al %o ern#ent o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses+ God is' indeed' a "ni ersal spirit< God is spirit< and this spirit nat"re o, the 5ather is ,o&alized and personalized in the .eitH o, the

252

Eternal Son- In the Son all spirit"al &hara&teristi&s are apparentlH %reatlH enhan&ed )H di,,erentiation ,ro# the "ni ersalitH o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center- And as the 5ather shares his spirit nat"re Iith the Son' so do theH to%ether 9"st as ,"llH and "nreser edlH share the di ine spirit Iith the Con9oint A&tor' the In,inite Spirit+* PAPER + ( TCE ETERNAL SON +?;-+ 75 N 7 In the lo e o, tr"th and in the &reation o, )ea"tH the 5ather and the Son are eP"al ex&ept that the Son appears to de ote hi#sel, #ore to the realization o, the ex&l"si elH spirit"al )ea"tH o, "ni ersal al"es6 In di ine %oodness I dis&ern no di,,eren&e )etIeen the 5ather and the Son- The 5ather lo es his "ni erse &hildren as a ,ather< the Eternal Son looAs "pon all &reat"res )oth as ,ather and as )rother*- =INISTRK O5 TCE 5ATCERMS LO1E 2 The Son shares the 9"sti&e and ri%hteo"sness o, the TrinitH )"t o ershadoIs these di initH traits )H the in,inite personalization o, the 5atherMs lo e and #er&H< the Son is the re elation o, di ine lo e to the "ni erses- As God

253

is lo e' so the Son is #er&H- The Son &annot lo e #ore than the 5ather' )"t he &an shoI #er&H to &reat"res in one additional IaH' ,or he not onlH is a pri#al &reator liAe the 5ather' )"t he is also the Eternal Son o, that sa#e 5ather' there)H sharin% in the sonship experien&e o, all other sons o, theUni ersal 5ather; The Eternal Son is the %reat #er&H #inister to all &reation- =er&H is the essen&e o, the SonMs spirit"al &hara&ter- The #andates o, the Eternal Son' as theH %o ,orth o er the spirit &ir&"its o, the Se&ond So"r&e and Center' are AeHed in tones o, #er&H* To &o#prehend the lo e o, the Eternal Son' Ho" #"st ,irst per&ei e its di ine so"r&e' the 5ather' Iho is lo e' and then )ehold the "n,oldin% o, this in,inite a,,e&tion in the ,ar,l"n% #inistrH o, the In,inite Spirit and his al#ost li#itless host o, #inisterin% personalities> The #inistrH o, the Eternal Son is de oted to the re elation o, the God o, lo e to the "ni erse o, "ni erses- This di ine Son is not en%a%ed in the i%no)le tasA o, trHin% to pers"ade his %ra&io"s 5ather to lo e his loIlH &reat"res and to shoI #er&H to the Iron%doers o, ti#eCoI Iron% to en isa%e the Eternal Son as appealin% to the Uni ersal 5ather to shoI #er&H

254

to his loIlH &reat"res on the #aterial Iorlds o, spa&eR S"&h &on&epts o, God are &r"de and %rotesP"e- Rather sho"ld Ho" realize that all the #er&i,"l #inistrations o, the Sons o, God are a dire&t re elation o, the 5atherMs heart o, "ni ersal lo e and in,inite &o#passion- The 5atherMs lo e is the real and eternal so"r&e o, the SonMs #er&H5 God is lo e' the Son is #er&H- =er&H is applied lo e' the 5atherMs lo e in a&tion in the person o, his Eternal Son- The lo e o, this "ni ersal Son is liAeIise "ni ersal- As lo e is &o#prehended on a sex planet' the lo e o, God is #ore &o#para)le to the lo e o, a ,ather' Ihile the lo e o, the Eternal Son is #ore liAe the a,,e&tion o, a #other- Cr"de' indeed' are s"&h ill"strations' )"t I e#ploH the# in the hope o, &on eHin% to the h"#an #ind the tho"%ht that there is a di,,eren&e' not in di ine &ontent )"t in P"alitH and te&hniP"e o, expression' )etIeen the lo e o, the 5ather and the lo e o, the Son>- ATTRI3UTES O5 TCE ETERNAL SON 2 The Eternal Son #oti ates the spirit le el o, &os#i& realitH< the spirit"al poIer o, the Son is a)sol"te in relation to all "ni erse a&t"alities- Ce exer&ises per,e&t &ontrol o er the interasso&iation o, all "ndi,,erentiated

255

spirit ener%H and o er all a&t"alized spirit realitH thro"%h his a)sol"te %rasp o, spirit %ra itH- All p"re "n,ra%#ented spirit and all spirit"al )ein%s and al"es are responsi e to the in,inite draIin% poIer o, the pri#al Son o, Paradise- And i, the eternal ,"t"re sho"ld Iitness the appearan&e o, an "nli#ited "ni erse' the spirit %ra itH and the spirit poIer o, the Ori%inal Son Iill )e ,o"nd IhollH adeP"ate ,or the spirit"al &ontrol and e,,e&ti e ad#inistration o, s"&h a )o"ndless &reation; The Son is o#nipotent onlH in the spirit"al real#- In the eternal e&ono#H o, "ni erse ad#inistration' Iaste,"l and needless repetition o, ,"n&tion is ne er en&o"ntered< the .eities are not %i en to "seless d"pli&ation o, "ni erse #inistrH+?;-7 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES +> 7+ N * The o#nipresen&e o, the Ori%inal Son &onstit"tes the spirit"al "nitH o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses- The spirit"al &ohesion o, all &reation rests "pon the e erHIhere a&ti e presen&e o, the di ine spirit o, the Eternal SonOhen Ie &on&ei e o, the 5atherMs spirit"al

256

presen&e' Ie ,ind it di,,i&"lt to di,,erentiate it in o"r thinAin% ,ro# the spirit"al presen&e o, the Eternal Son- The spirit o, the 5ather is eternallH resident in the spirit o, the Son> The 5ather #"st )e spirit"allH o#nipresent' )"t s"&h o#nipresen&e appears to )e insepara)le ,ro# the e erHIhere spirit a&ti ities o, the Eternal Son- Oe do' hoIe er' )elie e that in all sit"ations o, 5ather-Son presen&e o, a d"al spirit"al nat"re the spirit o, the Son is &o-ordinate Iith the spirit o, the 5ather5 In his &onta&t Iith personalitH' the 5ather a&ts in the personalitH &ir&"it- In his personal and dete&ta)le &onta&t Iith spirit"al &reation' he appears in the ,ra%#ents o, the totalitH o, his .eitH' and these 5ather ,ra%#ents ha e a solitarH' "niP"e' and ex&l"si e ,"n&tion Ihere er and Ihene er theH appear in the "ni ersesIn all s"&h sit"ations the spirit o, the Son is &o-ordinate Iith the spirit"al ,"n&tion o, the ,ra%#ented presen&e o, the Uni ersal 5ather+ Spirit"allH the Eternal Son is o#nipresentThe spirit o, the Eternal Son is #ost &ertainlH Iith Ho" and aro"nd Ho"' )"t not Iithin Ho" and a part o, Ho" liAe the =HsterH =onitorThe indIellin% 5ather ,ra%#ent ad9"sts the h"#an #ind to pro%ressi elH di ine attit"des'

257

Ihere"pon s"&h an as&endin% #ind )e&o#es in&reasin%lH responsi e to the spirit"al draIin% poIer o, the all-poIer,"l spirit-%ra itH &ir&"it o, the Se&ond So"r&e and Center7 The Ori%inal Son is "ni ersallH and spirit"allH sel,-&ons&io"s- In Iisdo# the Son is the ,"ll eP"al o, the 5ather- In the real#s o, AnoIled%e' o#nis&ien&e' Ie &annot distin%"ish )etIeen the 5irst and Se&ond So"r&es< liAe the 5ather' the Son AnoIs all< he is ne er s"rprised )H anH "ni erse e ent< he &o#prehends the end ,ro# the )e%innin%6 The 5ather and the Son reallH AnoI the n"#)er and Iherea)o"ts o, all the spirits and spirit"alized )ein%s in the "ni erse o, "ni ersesNot onlH does the Son AnoI all thin%s )H irt"e o, his oIn o#nipresent spirit' )"t ast the Son' eP"allH Iith the 5ather and the Con9oint A&tor' is ,"llH &o%nizant o, the re,le&ti itH intelli%en&e o, the S"pre#e 3ein%' Ihi&h intelli%en&e is at all ti#es aIare o, all thin%s that transpire on all the Iorlds o, the se en s"per"ni erses- And there are other IaHs in Ihi&h the Paradise Son is o#nis&ient: The Eternal Son' as a lo in%' #er&i,"l' and #inisterin% spirit"al personalitH' is IhollH and in,initelH eP"al Iith theUni ersal 5ather' Ihile in all those #er&i,"l and a,,e&tionate

258

personal &onta&ts Iith the as&endant )ein%s o, the loIer real#s the Eternal Son is 9"st as Aind and &onsiderate' 9"st as patient and lon%-s",,erin%' as are his Paradise Sons in the lo&al "ni erses Iho so ,reP"entlH )estoI the#sel es "pon the e ol"tionarH Iorlds o, ti#e27 It is needless ,"rther to expatiate on the attri)"tes o, the Eternal Son- Oith the ex&eptions noted' it is onlH ne&essarH to st"dH the spirit"al attri)"tes o, God the 5ather to "nderstand and &orre&tlH e al"ate the attri)"tes o, God the Son5- LI=ITATIONS O5 TCE ETERNAL SON 2 The Eternal Son does not personallH ,"n&tion in the phHsi&al do#ains' nor does he ,"n&tion' ex&ept thro"%h the Con9oint A&tor' in the le els o, #ind #inistrH to &reat"re )ein%s3"t these P"ali,i&ations do not in anH #anner otherIise li#it the Eternal Son in the ,"ll and ,ree exer&ise o, all the di ine attri)"tes o, spiritual o#nis&ien&e' o#nipresen&e' and o#nipoten&e; The Eternal Son does not personallH per ade the potentials o, spirit inherent in the in,initH o, the .eitH A)sol"te' )"t as these potentials )e&o#e a&t"al' theH &o#e Iithin the all-poIer,"l %rasp o, the spirit-%ra itH &ir&"it

259

o, the Son* PersonalitH is the ex&l"si e %i,t o, the Uni ersal 5ather- The Eternal Son deri es personalitH ,ro# the 5ather' )"t he does not' Iitho"t +5 PAPER + ( TCE ETERNAL SON +?5-* 77 N the 5ather' )estoI personalitH- The Son %i es ori%in to a ast spirit host' )"t s"&h deri ations are not personalities- Ohen the Son &reates personalitH' he does so in &on9"n&tion Iith the 5ather or Iith the Con9oint Creator' Iho #aH a&t ,or the 5ather in s"&h relationshipsThe Eternal Son is th"s a &o&reator o, personalities' )"t he )estoIs personalitH "pon no )ein% and o, hi#sel,' alone' ne er &reates personal )ein%s- This li#itation o, a&tion does not' hoIe er' depri e the Son o, the a)ilitH to &reate anH or all tHpes o, other-thanpersonal realitH> The Eternal Son is li#ited in trans#ittal o, &reator prero%ati es- The 5ather' in eternalizin% the Ori%inal Son' )estoIed "pon hi# the poIer and pri ile%e o, s")seP"entlH 9oinin% Iith the 5ather in the di ine a&t o, prod"&in% additional Sons possessin% &reati e attri)"tes' and this theH ha e done and noI do- 3"t Ihen these &o-ordinate Sons ha e

260

)een prod"&ed' the prero%ati es o, &reatorship are apparentlH not ,"rther trans#issi)leThe Eternal Son trans#its &reatorship poIers onlH to the ,irst or dire&t personalizationThere,ore' Ihen the 5ather and the Son "nite to personalize a Creator Son' theH a&hie e their p"rpose< )"t the Creator Son th"s )ro"%ht into existen&e is ne er a)le to trans#it or dele%ate the prero%ati es o, &reatorship to the ario"s orders o, Sons Ihi&h he #aH s")seP"entlH &reate' notIithstandin% that' in the hi%hest lo&al "ni erse Sons' there does appear a erH li#ited re,le&tion o, the &reati e attri)"tes o, a Creator Son5 The Eternal Son' as an in,inite and ex&l"si elH personal )ein%' &annot ,ra%#entize his nat"re' &annot distri)"te and )estoI indi id"alized portions o, his sel,hood "pon other entities or persons as do the Uni ersal 5ather and the In,inite Spirit- 3"t the Son &an and does )estoI hi#sel, as an "nli#ited spirit to )athe all &reation and "n&easin%lH draI all spirit personalities and spirit"al realities to hi#sel,+ E er re#e#)er' the Eternal Son is the personal portraHal o, the spirit 5ather to all &reation- The Son is personal and nothin% )"t personal in the .eitH sense< s"&h a di ine and

261

a)sol"te personalitH &annot )e disinte%rated or ,ra%#entized- God the 5ather and God the Spirit are tr"lH personal' )"t theH are also e erHthin% else in addition to )ein% s"&h .eitH personalities7 Tho"%h the Eternal Son &annot personallH parti&ipate in the )estoIal o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' he did sit in &o"n&il Iith theUni ersal 5ather in the eternal past' appro in% the plan and pled%in% endless &o-operation' Ihen the 5ather' in pro9e&tin% the )estoIal o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' proposed to the Son' JLet "s #aAe #ortal #an in o"r oIn i#a%e-L And as the spirit ,ra%#ent o, the 5ather dIells Iithin Ho"' so does the spirit presen&e o, the Son en elop Ho"' Ihile these tIo ,ore er IorA as one ,or Ho"r spirit"al ad an&e#ent+- TCE SPIRIT =IN. 2 The Eternal Son is spirit and has #ind' )"t not a #ind or a spirit Ihi&h #ortal #ind &an &o#prehend- =ortal #an per&ei es #ind on the ,inite' &os#i&' #aterial' and personal le els- =an also o)ser es #ind pheno#ena in li in% or%anis#s ,"n&tionin% on the s")personal Dani#alE le el' )"t it is di,,i&"lt ,or hi# to %rasp the nat"re o, #ind Ihen asso&iated Iith s"per#aterial )ein%s and as a part o,

262

ex&l"si e spirit personalities- =ind #"st' hoIe er' )e di,,erentlH de,ined Ihen it re,ers to the spirit le el o, existen&e' and Ihen it is "sed to denote spirit ,"n&tions o, intelli%en&eThat Aind o, #ind Ihi&h is dire&tlH allied Iith spirit is &o#para)le neither to that #ind Ihi&h &o-ordinates spirit and #atter nor to that #ind Ihi&h is allied onlH Iith #atter; Spirit is e er &ons&io"s' #inded' and possessed o, aried phases o, identitH- Oitho"t #ind in so#e phase there Io"ld )e no spirit"al &ons&io"sness in the ,raternitH o, spirit )ein%s- The eP"i alent o, #ind' the a)ilitH to AnoI and )e AnoIn' is indi%eno"s to .eitH.eitH #aH )e personal' prepersonal' s"perpersonal' or i#personal' )"t .eitH is ne er #indless' that is' ne er Iitho"t the a)ilitH at least to &o##"ni&ate Iith si#ilar entities' )ein%s' or personalities+?5-> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ++ 76 N * The #ind o, the Eternal Son is liAe that o, the 5ather )"t "nliAe anH other #ind in the "ni erse' and Iith the #ind o, the 5ather it is an&estor to the di erse and ,ar-,l"n% #inds o, the Con9oint Creator- The #ind o, the 5ather

263

and the Son' that intelle&t Ihi&h is an&estral to the a)sol"te #ind o, the Third So"r&e and Center' is perhaps )est ill"strated in the pre#ind o, a Tho"%ht Ad9"ster' ,or' tho"%h these 5ather ,ra%#ents are entirelH o"tside o, the #ind &ir&"its o, the Con9oint A&tor' theH ha e so#e ,or# o, pre#ind< theH AnoI as theH are AnoIn< theH en9oH the eP"i alent o, h"#an thinAin%> The Eternal Son is IhollH spirit"al< #an is erH nearlH entirelH #aterial< there,ore #"&h pertainin% to the spirit personalitH o, the Eternal Son' to his se en spirit"al spheres en&ir&lin% Paradise and to the nat"re o, the i#personal &reations o, the Paradise Son' Iill ha e to aIait Ho"r attain#ent o, spirit stat"s ,olloIin% Ho"r &o#pletion o, the #orontia as&ension o, the lo&al "ni erse o, Ne)adonAnd then' as Ho" pass thro"%h the s"per"ni erse and on to Ca ona' #anH o, these spirit&on&ealed #Hsteries Iill &lari,H as Ho" )e%in to )e endoIed Iith the J#ind o, the spiritL( spirit"al insi%ht7- PERSONALITK O5 TCE ETERNAL SON 2 The Eternal Son is that in,inite personalitH ,ro# Ihose "nP"ali,ied personalitH ,etters the Uni ersal 5ather es&aped )H the te&hniP"e o, trinitization' and )H irt"e o,

264

Ihi&h he has e er sin&e &ontin"ed to )estoI hi#sel, in endless pro,"sion "pon his e erexpandin% "ni erse o, Creators and &reat"resThe Son is a'solute personalit2< God is fat5er personalit2(the so"r&e o, personalitH' the )estoIer o, personalitH' the &a"se o, personalitHE erH personal )ein% deri es personalitH ,ro# the Uni ersal 5ather 9"st as the Ori%inal Son eternallH deri es his personalitH ,ro# the Paradise 5ather; The personalitH o, the Paradise Son is a)sol"te and p"relH spirit"al' and this a)sol"te personalitH is also the di ine and eternal pattern' ,irst' o, the 5atherMs )estoIal o, personalitH "pon the Con9oint A&tor and' s")seP"entlH' o, his )estoIal o, personalitH "pon the #Hriads o, his &reat"res thro"%ho"t a ,ar-,l"n% "ni erse* The Eternal Son is tr"lH a #er&i,"l #inister' a di ine spirit' a spirit"al poIer' and a real personalitH- The Son is the spirit"al and personal nat"re o, God #ade #ani,est to the "ni erses( the s"# and s")stan&e o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center' di ested o, all that Ihi&h is nonpersonal' extradi ine' nonspirit"al' and p"re potential- 3"t it is i#possi)le to &on eH

265

to the h"#an #ind a Iord pi&t"re o, the )ea"tH and %rande"r o, the s"pernal personalitH o, the Eternal Son- E erHthin% that tends to o)s&"re the Uni ersal 5ather operates Iith al#ost eP"al in,l"en&e to pre ent the &on&ept"al re&o%nition o, the Eternal Son- Ko" #"st aIait Ho"r attain#ent o, Paradise' and then Ho" Iill "nderstand IhH I Ias "na)le to portraH the &hara&ter o, this a)sol"te personalitH to the "nderstandin% o, the ,inite #ind6- REALI8ATION O5 TCE ETERNAL SON 2 Con&ernin% identitH' nat"re' and other attri)"tes o, personalitH' the Eternal Son is the ,"ll eP"al' the per,e&t &o#ple#ent' and the eternal &o"nterpart o, the Uni ersal 5ather- In the sa#e sense that God is the Uni ersal 5ather' the Son is theUni ersal =otherAnd all o, "s' hi%h and loI' &onstit"te their "ni ersal ,a#ilH; To appre&iate the &hara&ter o, the Son' Ho" sho"ld st"dH the re elation o, the di ine &hara&ter o, the 5ather< theH are ,ore er and insepara)lH one- As di ine personalities theH are irt"allH indistin%"isha)le )H the loIer orders o, intelli%en&e- TheH are not so di,,i&"lt o, separate re&o%nition )H those Ihose ori%in is in the &reati e a&ts o, the .eities the#sel es3ein%s o, nati itH in the &entral "ni erse and

266

on Paradise dis&ern the 5ather and the Son +7 PAPER + ( TCE ETERNAL SON +?6-; 7: N not onlH as one personal "nitH o, "ni ersal &ontrol )"t also as tIo separate personalities ,"n&tionin% in de,inite do#ains o, "ni erse ad#inistration* As persons Ho" #aH &on&ei e o, the Uni ersal 5ather and the Eternal Son as separate indi id"als' ,or theH indeed are< )"t in the ad#inistration o, the "ni erses theH are so intertIined and interrelated that it is not alIaHs possi)le to distin%"ish )etIeen the#Ohen' in the a,,airs o, the "ni erses' the 5ather and the Son are en&o"ntered in &on,"sin% interasso&iations' it is not alIaHs pro,ita)le to atte#pt to se%re%ate their operations< #erelH re&all that God is the initiatin% tho"%ht and the Son is the expression,"l Iord- In ea&h lo&al "ni erse this insepara)ilitH is personalized in the di initH o, the Creator Son' Iho stands ,or )oth 5ather and Son to the &reat"res o, ten #illion inha)ited Iorlds> The Eternal Son is in,inite' )"t he is approa&ha)le thro"%h the persons o, his Paradise Sons and thro"%h the patient #inistrH o, the In,inite Spirit- Oitho"t the )estoIal

267

ser i&e o, the Paradise Sons and the lo in% #inistrH o, the &reat"res o, the In,inite Spirit' )ein%s o, #aterial ori%in &o"ld hardlH hope to attain the Eternal Son- And it is eP"allH tr"e? Oith the help and %"idan&e o, these &elestial a%en&ies the God-&ons&io"s #ortal Iill &ertainlH attain Paradise and so#eti#e stand in the personal presen&e o, this #a9esti& Son o, Sons5 E en tho"%h the Eternal Son is the pattern o, #ortal personalitH attain#ent' Ho" ,ind it easier to %rasp the realitH o, )oth the 5ather and the Spirit )e&a"se the 5ather is the a&t"al )estoIer o, Ho"r h"#an personalitH and the In,inite Spirit is the a)sol"te so"r&e o, Ho"r #ortal #ind- 3"t as Ho" as&end in the Paradise path o, spirit"al pro%ression' the personalitH o, the Eternal Son Iill )e&o#e in&reasin%lH real to Ho"' and the realitH o, his in,initelH spirit"al #ind Iill )e&o#e #ore dis&erni)le to Ho"r pro%ressi elH spirit"alizin% #ind+ Ne er &an the &on&ept o, the Eternal Son shine )ri%htlH in Ho"r #aterial or s")seP"ent #orontial #ind< not "ntil Ho" spiritize and &o##en&e Ho"r spirit as&ension Iill the &o#prehension o, the personalitH o, the Eternal

268

Son )e%in to eP"al the

i idness o, Ho"r &on&ept

o, the personalitH o, the Creator Son o, Paradise ori%in Iho' in person and as a person' oneti#e in&arnated and li ed on Urantia as a #an a#on% #en7 Thro"%ho"t Ho"r lo&al "ni erse experien&e the Creator Son' Ihose personalitH is &o#prehensi)le )H #an' #"st &o#pensate ,or Ho"r ina)ilitH to %rasp the ,"ll si%ni,i&an&e o, the #ore ex&l"si elH spirit"al' )"t none the less personal' Eternal Son o, Paradise- As Ho" pro%ress thro"%h Or onton and Ca ona' as Ho" lea e )ehind Ho" the i id pi&t"re and deep #e#ories o, the Creator Son o, Ho"r lo&al "ni erse' the passin% o, this #aterial and #orontia experien&e Iill )e &o#pensated )H e er-enlar%in% &on&epts and intensi,Hin% &o#prehension o, the Eternal Son o, Paradise' Ihose realitH and nearness Iill e er a"%#ent as Ho" pro%ress ParadiseIard6 The Eternal Son is a %rand and %lorio"s personalitH- Altho"%h it is )eHond the poIers o, the #ortal and #aterial #ind to %rasp the a&t"alitH o, the personalitH o, s"&h an in,inite )ein%' do")t not' he is a person- I AnoI Ihereo, I speaA- Ti#es al#ost Iitho"t n"#)er I ha e stood in the di ine presen&e o, this

269

Eternal Son and then 9o"rneHed ,orth in the "ni erse to exe&"te his %ra&io"s )iddin%: FIndited )H a .i ine Co"nselor assi%ned to ,or#"late this state#ent depi&tin% the Eternal Son o, Paradise-G +?6-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES +6 THE URANTIA BOOK PART I THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES PAPER ) RELATION OF THE ETERNAL SON TO THE UNIVERSE The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 7 RELATION O5 TCE ETERNAL SON TO TCE UNI1ERSE The Ori%inal Son is e er &on&erned Iith the exe&"tion o, the spirit"al aspe&ts o, the 5atherMs eternal p"rpose as it pro%ressi elH "n,olds in the pheno#ena o, the e ol in% "ni erses Iith their #ani,old %ro"ps o, li in% )ein%s-Oe do not ,"llH &o#prehend this eternal plan' )"t the Paradise Son "ndo")tedlH does; The Son is liAe the 5ather in that he seeAs

270

to )estoI e erHthin% possi)le o, hi#sel, "pon his &o-ordinate Sons and "pon their s")ordinate Sons- And the Son shares the 5atherMs sel,-distri)"ti e nat"re in the "nstinted )estoIal o, hi#sel, "pon the In,inite Spirit' their &on9oint exe&"ti e* As the "pholder o, spirit realities' the Se&ond So"r&e and Center is the eternal &o"nterpoise o, the Isle o, Paradise' Ihi&h so #a%ni,i&entlH "pholds all thin%s #aterialTh"s is the 5irst So"r&e and Center ,ore er re ealed in the #aterial )ea"tH o, the exP"isite patterns o, the &entral Isle and in the spirit"al al"es o, the s"pernal personalitH o, the Eternal Son> The Eternal Son is the a&t"al "pholder o, the ast &reation o, spirit realities and spirit"al )ein%s- The spirit Iorld is the ha)it' the personal &ond"&t' o, the Son' and the i#personal realities o, spirit nat"re are alIaHs responsi e to the Iill and p"rpose o, the per,e&t personalitH o, the A)sol"te Son5 The Son is not' hoIe er' personallH responsi)le ,or the &ond"&t o, all spirit personalitiesThe Iill o, the personal &reat"re is relati elH ,ree and hen&e deter#ines the a&tions o, s"&h olitional )ein%s- There,ore the ,reeIill spirit Iorld is not alIaHs tr"lH representati e o, the

271

&hara&ter o, the Eternal Son' e en as nat"re onUrantia is not tr"lH re elatorH o, the per,e&tion and i##"ta)ilitH o, Paradise and .eitH3"t no #atter Ihat #aH &hara&terize the ,reeIill a&tion o, #an or an%el' the SonMs eternal %rasp o, the "ni ersal %ra itH &ontrol o, all spirit realities &ontin"es as a)sol"te2- TCE SPIRIT-GRA1ITK CIRCUIT 2 E erHthin% ta"%ht &on&ernin% the i##anen&e o, God' his o#nipresen&e' o#nipoten&e' and o#nis&ien&e' is eP"allH tr"e o, the Son in the spirit"al do#ains- The p"re and "ni ersal spirit %ra itH o, all &reation' this ex&l"si elH spirit"al &ir&"it' leads dire&tlH )a&A to the person o, the Se&ond So"r&e and Center on Paradise- Ce presides o er the &ontrol and operation o, that e er-present and "nerrin% spirit"al %rasp o, all tr"e spirit al"esTh"s does the Eternal Son exer&ise a)sol"te spirit"al so erei%ntH- Ce literallH holds all spirit realities and all spirit"alized al"es' as it Iere' in the holloI o, his hand- The &ontrol o, "ni ersal spirit"al %ra itH is "ni ersal spirit"al so erei%ntH; This %ra itH &ontrol o, spirit"al thin%s operates independentlH o, ti#e and spa&e< there,ore is spirit ener%H "ndi#inished in trans#ission- Spirit %ra itH ne er s",,ers ti#e

272

delaHs' nor does it "nder%o spa&e di#in"tionIt does not de&rease in a&&ordan&e Iith the 62< 6; N sP"are o, the distan&e o, its trans#ission< the &ir&"its o, p"re spirit poIer are not retarded )H the #ass o, the #aterial &reation- And this trans&enden&e o, ti#e and spa&e )H p"re spirit ener%ies is inherent in the a)sol"teness o, the Son< it is not d"e to the interposition o, the anti%ra itH ,or&es o, the Third So"r&e and Center* Spirit realities respond to the draIin% poIer o, the &enter o, spirit"al %ra itH in a&&ordan&e Iith their P"alitati e al"e' their a&t"al de%ree o, spirit nat"re- Spirit s")stan&e DP"alitHE is 9"st as responsi e to spirit %ra itH as the or%anized ener%H o, phHsi&al #atter DP"antitHE is responsi e to phHsi&al %ra itH- Spirit"al al"es and spirit ,or&es are real1 5ro# the ieIpoint o, personalitH' spirit is the so"l o, &reation< #atter is the shadoIH phHsi&al )odH> The rea&tions and ,l"&t"ations o, spirit %ra itH are e er tr"e to the &ontent o, spirit"al al"es' the P"alitati e spirit"al stat"s o, an indi id"al or a Iorld- This draIin% poIer is instantlH

273

responsi e to the inter- and intraspirit al"es o, anH "ni erse sit"ation or planetarH &ondition- E erH ti#e a spirit"al realitH a&t"alizes in the "ni erses' this &han%e ne&essitates the i##ediate and instantaneo"s read9"st#ent o, spirit %ra itH- S"&h a neI spirit is a&t"allH a part o, the Se&ond So"r&e and Center< and 9"st as &ertainlH as #ortal #an )e&o#es a spiritized )ein%' he Iill attain the spirit"al Son' the &enter and so"r&e o, spirit %ra itH5 The SonMs spirit"al draIin% poIer is inherent to a lesser de%ree in #anH Paradise orders o, sonship- 5or there do exist Iithin the a)sol"te spirit-%ra itH &ir&"it those lo&al sHste#s o, spirit"al attra&tion that ,"n&tion in the lesser "nits o, &reation- S"&h s")a)sol"te ,o&alizations o, spirit %ra itH are a part o, the di initH o, the Creator personalities o, ti#e and spa&e and are &orrelated Iith the e#er%in% experiential o er&ontrol o, the S"pre#e 3ein%+ Spirit-%ra itH p"ll and response thereto operate not onlH on the "ni erse as a Ihole )"t also e en )etIeen indi id"als and %ro"ps o, indi id"als- There is a spirit"al &ohesi eness a#on% the spirit"al and spiritized personalities o, anH Iorld' ra&e' nation' or )elie in% %ro"p o, indi id"als- There is a dire&t attra&ti eness

274

o, a spirit nat"re )etIeen spirit"allH #inded persons o, liAe tastes and lon%in%sThe ter# 3indred spirits is not IhollH a ,i%"re o, spee&h7 LiAe the #aterial %ra itH o, Paradise' the spirit"al %ra itH o, the Eternal Son is a)sol"teSin and re)ellion #aH inter,ere Iith the operation o, lo&al "ni erse &ir&"its' )"t nothin% &an s"spend the spirit %ra itH o, the Eternal Son- The L"&i,er re)ellion prod"&ed #anH &han%es in Ho"r sHste# o, inha)ited Iorlds and on Urantia' )"t Ie do not o)ser e that the res"ltant spirit"al P"arantine o, Ho"r planet in the least a,,e&ted the presen&e and ,"n&tion o, either the o#nipresent spirit o, the Eternal Son or the asso&iated spirit-%ra itH &ir&"it6 All rea&tions o, the spirit-%ra itH &ir&"it o, the %rand "ni erse are predi&ta)le- Oe re&o%nize all a&tions and rea&tions o, the o#nipresent spirit o, the Eternal Son and ,ind the# to )e dependa)le- In a&&ordan&e Iith IellAnoIn laIs' Ie &an and do #eas"re spirit"al %ra itH 9"st as #an atte#pts to &o#p"te the IorAin%s o, ,inite phHsi&al %ra itH- There is an "n arHin% response o, the SonMs spirit to all spirit thin%s' )ein%s' and persons' and this response

275

is alIaHs in a&&ordan&e Iith the de%ree o, a&t"alitH Dthe P"alitati e de%ree o, realitHE o, all s"&h spirit"al al"es: 3"t alon%side this erH dependa)le and predi&ta)le ,"n&tion o, the spirit"al presen&e o, the Eternal Son' there are en&o"ntered pheno#ena Ihi&h are not so predi&ta)le in their rea&tions- S"&h pheno#ena pro)a)lH indi&ate the &o-ordinate a&tion o, the .eitH A)sol"te in the real#s o, e#er%in% spirit"al potentialsOe AnoI that the spirit presen&e o, the Eternal Son is the in,l"en&e o, a #a9esti& and in,inite personalitH' )"t Ie hardlH re%ard the rea&tions asso&iated Iith the &on9e&t"red per,or#an&es o, the .eitH A)sol"te as personal27 1ieIed ,ro# the personalitH standpoint and )H persons' the Eternal Son and the .eitH A)sol"te appear to )e related in the ,olloIin% IaH? The Eternal Son do#inates the real# o, a&t"al spirit"al spirit 77 6* N al"es' Ihereas the .eitH A)sol"te al"e o, spirit see#s to per ade the ast do#ain o, potential al"es- All a&t"al 7?2-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES

276

nat"re ,inds lod%#ent in the %ra itH %rasp o, the Eternal Son )"t' i, potential' then apparentlH in the presen&e o, the .eitH A)sol"te22 Spirit see#s to e#er%e ,ro# the potentials o, the .eitH A)sol"te< e ol in% spirit ,inds &orrelation in the experiential and in&o#plete %rasps o, the S"pre#e and the Ulti#ate< spirit e ent"allH ,inds ,inal destinH in the a)sol"te %rasp o, the spirit"al %ra itH o, the Eternal Son- This appears to )e the &H&le o, experiential spirit' )"t existential spirit is inherent in the in,initH o, the Se&ond So"r&e and Center;- TCE A.=INISTRATION O5 TCE ETERNAL SON 2 On Paradise the presen&e and personal a&ti itH o, the Ori%inal Son is pro,o"nd' a)sol"te in the spirit"al sense- As Ie pass o"tIard ,ro# Paradise thro"%h Ca ona and into the real#s o, the se en s"per"ni erses' Ie dete&t less and less o, the personal a&ti itH o, the Eternal Son- In the post-Ca ona "ni erses the presen&e o, the Eternal Son is personalized in the Paradise Sons' &onditioned )H the experiential realities o, the S"pre#e and the Ulti#ate' and &o-ordinated Iith the "nli#ited spirit potential o, the .eitH A)sol"te; In the &entral "ni erse the personal a&ti itH o, the Ori%inal Son is dis&erni)le in the exP"isite spirit"al har#onH o, the eternal &reation-

277

Ca ona is so #ar elo"slH per,e&t that the spirit"al stat"s and the ener%H states o, this pattern "ni erse are in per,e&t and perpet"al )alan&e* In the s"per"ni erses the Son is not personallH present or resident< in these &reations he #aintains onlH a s"perpersonal representationThese spirit #ani,estations o, the Son are not personal< theH are not in the personalitH &ir&"it o, theUni ersal 5ather-Oe AnoI o, no )etter ter# to "se than to desi%nate the# superpersonalities< and theH are ,inite )ein%s< theH are neither a)sonite nor a)sol"te> The ad#inistration o, the Eternal Son in the s"per"ni erses' )ein% ex&l"si elH spirit"al and s"perpersonal' is not dis&erni)le )H &reat"re personalities- Nonetheless' the all-per adin% spirit"al "r%e o, the SonMs personal in,l"en&e is en&o"ntered in e erH phase o, the a&ti ities o, all se&tors o, the do#ains o, the An&ients o, .aHs- In the lo&al "ni erses' hoIe er' Ie o)ser e the Eternal Son personallH present in the persons o, the Paradise SonsCere the in,inite Son spirit"allH and &reati elH ,"n&tions in the persons o, the #a9esti& &orps o, the &o-ordinate Creator Sons*- RELATION O5 TCE ETERNAL SON TO TCE IN.I1I.UAL

278

2 In the lo&al "ni erse as&ent the #ortals o, ti#e looA to the Creator Son as the personal representati e o, the Eternal Son- 3"t Ihen theH )e%in the as&ent o, the s"per"ni erse trainin% re%i#e' the pil%ri#s o, ti#e in&reasin%lH dete&t the s"pernal presen&e o, the inspirin% spirit o, the Eternal Son' and theH are a)le to pro,it )H the intaAe o, this #inistrH o, spirit"al ener%ization- In Ca ona the as&enders )e&o#e still #ore &ons&io"s o, the lo in% e#)ra&e o, the all-per adin% spirit o, the Ori%inal Son- At no sta%e o, the entire #ortal as&ension does the spirit o, the Eternal Son indIell the #ind or so"l o, the pil%ri# o, ti#e' )"t his )ene,i&en&e is e er near and alIaHs &on&erned Iith the Iel,are and spirit"al se&"ritH o, the ad an&in% &hildren o, ti#e; The spirit"al-%ra itH p"ll o, the Eternal Son &onstit"tes the inherent se&ret o, the Paradise as&ension o, s"r i in% h"#an so"lsAll %en"ine spirit al"es and all )ona ,ide spirit"alized indi id"als are held Iithin the "n,ailin% %rasp o, the spirit"al %ra itH o, the Eternal Son- The #ortal #ind' ,or exa#ple' initiates its &areer as a #aterial #e&hanis# and is e ent"allH #"stered into the Corps o,

279

the 5inalitH as a Iell-ni%h per,e&ted spirit existen&e' )e&o#in% pro%ressi elH less s")9e&t to #aterial %ra itH and &orrespondin%lH #ore responsi e to the inIard p"llin% "r%e o, spirit %ra itH d"rin% this entire experien&e- The 72 PAPER 7 ( RELATION O5 TCE ETERNAL SON TO TCE UNI1ERSE 7?*-; 6> N spirit-%ra itH &ir&"it literallH p"lls the so"l o, #an ParadiseIard* The spirit-%ra itH &ir&"it is the )asi& &hannel ,or trans#ittin% the %en"ine praHers o, the )elie in% h"#an heart ,ro# the le el o, h"#an &ons&io"sness to the a&t"al &ons&io"sness o, .eitH- That Ihi&h represents tr"e spirit"al al"e in Ho"r petitions Iill )e seized )H the "ni ersal &ir&"it o, spirit %ra itH and Iill pass i##ediatelH and si#"ltaneo"slH to all di ine personalities &on&erned- Ea&h Iill o&&"pH hi#sel, Iith that Ihi&h )elon%s to his personal pro in&e- There,ore' in Ho"r pra&ti&al reli%io"s experien&e' it is i##aterial Ihether' in addressin% Ho"r s"ppli&ations' Ho" is"alize the Creator Son o, Ho"r lo&al "ni erse or the Eternal Son at the &enter o, all thin%s-

280

> The dis&ri#inati e operation o, the spirit%ra itH &ir&"it #i%ht possi)lH )e &o#pared to the ,"n&tions o, the ne"ral &ir&"its in the #aterial h"#an )odH? Sensations tra el inIard o er the ne"ral paths< so#e are detained and responded to )H the loIer a"to#ati& spinal &enters< others pass on to the less a"to#ati& )"t ha)it-trained &enters o, the loIer )rain' Ihile the #ost i#portant and ital in&o#in% #essa%es ,lash )H these s")ordinate &enters and are i##ediatelH re%istered in the hi%hest le els o, h"#an &ons&io"sness5 3"t hoI #"&h #ore per,e&t is the s"per) te&hniP"e o, the spirit"al IorldR I, anHthin% ori%inates in Ho"r &ons&io"sness that is ,ra"%ht Iith s"pre#e spirit"al al"e' Ihen on&e Ho" %i e it expression' no poIer in the "ni erse &an pre ent its ,lashin% dire&tlH to the A)sol"te Spirit PersonalitH o, all &reation+ Con erselH' i, Ho"r s"ppli&ations are p"relH #aterial and IhollH sel,-&entered' there exists no plan Ihere)H s"&h "nIorthH praHers &an ,ind lod%#ent in the spirit &ir&"it o, the Eternal Son- The &ontent o, anH petition Ihi&h is not Jspirit inditedL &an ,ind no pla&e in the "ni ersal spirit"al &ir&"it< s"&h p"relH sel,ish and #aterial reP"ests ,all dead< theH do not as&end in the &ir&"its o, tr"e spirit al"es- S"&h

281

Iords are as Jso"ndin% )rass and a tinAlin% &H#)al-L 7 It is the #oti atin% tho"%ht' the spirit"al &ontent' that Oords are alidates the #ortal s"ppli&ational"eless-

>- TCE .I1INE PER5ECTION PLANS 2 The Eternal Son is in e erlastin% liaison Iith the 5ather in the s"&&ess,"l prose&"tion o, the di"ine plan of progress? the "ni ersal plan ,or the &reation' e ol"tion' as&ension' and per,e&tion o, Iill &reat"res- And' in di ine ,aith,"lness' the Son is the eternal eP"al o, the 5ather; The 5ather and his Son are as one in the ,or#"lation and prose&"tion o, this %i%anti& attain#ent plan ,or ad an&in% the #aterial )ein%s o, ti#e to the per,e&tion o, eternitHThis pro9e&t ,or the spirit"al ele ation o, the as&endant so"ls o, spa&e is a 9oint &reation o, the 5ather and the Son' and theH are' Iith the &o-operation o, the In,inite Spirit' en%a%ed in asso&iati e exe&"tion o, their di ine p"rpose* This di ine plan o, per,e&tion attain#ent e#)ra&es three "niP"e' tho"%h #ar elo"slH &orrelated' enterprises o, "ni ersal ad ent"re? > 2- +5e Plan of Progressi"e Attainment1 This is the Uni ersal 5atherMs plan o, e ol"tionarH as&ension' a pro%ra# "nreser edlH a&&epted

282

)H the Eternal Son Ihen he &on&"rred in the 5atherMs proposal' JLet "s #aAe #ortal &reat"res in o"r oIn i#a%e-L This pro ision ,or "psteppin% the &reat"res o, ti#e in ol es the 5atherMs )estoIal o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters and the endoIin% o, #aterial &reat"res Iith the prero%ati es o, personalitH5 ;- +5e ;esto4al Plan1 The next "ni ersal plan is the %reat 5ather-re elation enterprise o, the Eternal Son and his &o-ordinate SonsThis is the proposal o, the Eternal Son and &onsists o, his )estoIal o, the Sons o, God "pon the e ol"tionarH &reations' there to personalize and ,a&t"alize' to in&arnate and #aAe real' the lo e o, the 5ather and the #er&H o, the Son to the &reat"res o, all "ni erses7?*-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 7; 65 N Inherent in the )estoIal plan' and as a pro isional ,eat"re o, this #inistration o, lo e' the Paradise Sons a&t as reha)ilitators o, that Ihi&h #is%"ided &reat"re Iill has pla&ed in spirit"al 9eopardH- Ohene er and Ihere er there o&&"rs a delaH in the ,"n&tionin% o, the attain#ent plan' i, re)ellion' per&han&e' sho"ld #ar or &o#pli&ate this enterprise' then

283

do the e#er%en&H pro isions o, the )estoIal plan )e&o#e a&ti e ,orthIith- The Paradise Sons stand pled%ed and readH to ,"n&tion as retrie ers' to %o into the erH real#s o, re)ellion and there restore the spirit"al stat"s o, the spheres- And s"&h a heroi& ser i&e a &oordinate Creator Son did per,or# on Urantia in &onne&tion Iith his experiential )estoIal &areer o, so erei%ntH a&P"ire#ent+ *- +5e Plan of Merc2 Ministr21 Ohen the attain#ent plan and the )estoIal plan had )een ,or#"lated and pro&lai#ed' alone and o, hi#sel,' the In,inite Spirit pro9e&ted and p"t in operation the tre#endo"s and "ni ersal enterprise o, #er&H #inistrH- This is the ser i&e so essential to the pra&ti&al and e,,e&ti e operation o, )oth the attain#ent and the )estoIal "ndertaAin%s' and the spirit"al personalities o, the Third So"r&e and Center all partaAe o, the spirit o, #er&H #inistrH Ihi&h is so #"&h a part o, the nat"re o, the Third Person o, .eitH- Not onlH in &reation )"t also in ad#inistration' the In,inite Spirit ,"n&tions tr"lH and literallH as the &on9oint exe&"ti e o, the 5ather and the Son7 The Eternal Son is the personal tr"stee' the di ine &"stodian' o, the 5atherMs "ni ersal

284

plan o, &reat"re as&ension- Ca in% pro#"l%ated the "ni ersal #andate' J3e Ho" per,e&t' e en as I a# per,e&t'L the 5ather intr"sted the exe&"tion o, this tre#endo"s "ndertaAin% to the Eternal Son< and the Eternal Son shares the ,osterin% o, this s"pernal enterprise Iith his di ine &o-ordinate' the In,inite SpiritTh"s do the .eities e,,e&ti elH &o-operate in the IorA o, &reation' &ontrol' e ol"tion' re elation' and #inistration(and i, reP"ired' in restoration and reha)ilitation5- TCE SPIRIT O5 3ESTOOAL 2 The Eternal Son Iitho"t reser ation 9oined Iith the Uni ersal 5ather in )road&astin% that tre#endo"s in9"n&tion to all &reation? J3e Ho" per,e&t' e en as Ho"r 5ather in Ca ona is per,e&t-L And e er sin&e' that in itation&o##and has #oti ated all the s"r i al plans and the )estoIal pro9e&ts o, the Eternal Son and his ast ,a#ilH o, &o-ordinate and asso&iated Sons- And in these erH )estoIals the Sons o, God ha e )e&o#e to all e ol"tionarH &reat"res Jthe IaH' the tr"th' and the li,e-L ; The Eternal Son &annot &onta&t dire&tlH Iith h"#an )ein%s as does the 5ather thro"%h the %i,t o, the prepersonal Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' )"t the Eternal Son does draI near

285

to &reated personalities )H a series o, doInsteppin% %radations o, di ine sonship "ntil he is ena)led to stand in #anMs presen&e and' at ti#es' as #an hi#sel,* The p"relH personal nat"re o, the Eternal Son is in&apa)le o, ,ra%#entation- The Eternal Son #inisters as a spirit"al in,l"en&e or as a person' ne er otherIise- The Son ,inds it i#possi)le to )e&o#e a part o, &reat"re experien&e in the sense that the 5ather-Ad9"ster parti&ipates therein' )"t the Eternal Son &o#pensates this li#itation )H the te&hniP"e o, )estoIal- Ohat the experien&e o, ,ra%#ented entities #eans to the Uni ersal 5ather' the in&arnation experien&es o, the Paradise Sons #ean to the Eternal Son> The Eternal Son &o#es not to #ortal #an as the di ine Iill' the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster indIellin% the h"#an #ind' )"t the Eternal Son did &o#e to #ortal #an on Urantia Ihen the di ine personalit2 o, his Son' =i&hael o, Ne)adon' in&arnated in the h"#an nat"re o, !es"s o, Nazareth- To share the experien&e o, &reated personalities' the Paradise Sons o, God #"st ass"#e the erH nat"res o, s"&h &reat"res and in&arnate their

286

di ine personalities as the a&t"al &reat"res the#sel es- In&arnation' the se&ret o, Sonarin%ton' is the te&hniP"e o, the SonMs es&ape ,ro# the otherIise all-en&o#passin% ,etters 7* PAPER 7 ( RELATION O5 TCE ETERNAL SON TO TCE UNI1ERSE 7?5-> 6+ N o, personalitH a)sol"tis#5 Lon%' lon% a%o the Eternal Son )estoIed hi#sel, "pon ea&h o, the &ir&"its o, the &entral &reation ,or the enli%hten#ent and ad an&e#ent o, all the inha)itants and pil%ri#s o, Ca ona' in&l"din% the as&endin% pil%ri#s o, ti#e- On none o, these se en )estoIals did he ,"n&tion as either an as&ender or a Ca oner- Ce existed as hi#sel,- Cis experien&e Ias "niP"e< it Ias not 4it5 or as a h"#an or other pil%ri# )"t in so#e IaH asso&iati e in the s"perpersonal sense+ Neither did he pass thro"%h the rest that inter enes )etIeen the inner Ca ona &ir&"it and the shores o, Paradise- It is not possi)le ,or hi#' an a)sol"te )ein%' to s"spend &ons&io"sness o, personalitH' ,or in hi# &enter all lines o, spirit"al %ra itH- And d"rin% the ti#es o, these )estoIals the &entral Paradise lod%#ent

287

o, spirit"al l"#inositH Ias "ndi##ed' and the SonMs %rasp o, "ni ersal spirit %ra itH Ias "ndi#inished7 The )estoIals o, the Eternal Son in Ca ona are not Iithin the s&ope o, h"#an i#a%ination< theH Iere trans&endental- Ce added to the experien&e o, all Ca ona then and s")seP"entlH' )"t Ie do not AnoI Ihether he added to the s"pposed experiential &apa&itH o, his existential nat"re- That Io"ld ,all Iithin the )estoIal #HsterH o, the Paradise Sons- Oe do' hoIe er' )elie e that Ihate er the Eternal Son a&P"ired on these )estoIal #issions' he has e er sin&e retained< )"t Ie do not AnoI Ihat it is6 Ohate er o"r di,,i&"ltH in &o#prehendin% the )estoIals o, the Se&ond Person o, .eitH' Ie do &o#prehend the Ca ona )estoIal o, a Son o, the Eternal Son' Iho literallH passed thro"%h the &ir&"its o, the &entral "ni erse and a&t"allH shared those experien&es Ihi&h &onstit"te an as&enderMs preparation ,or .eitH attain#ent- This Ias the ori%inal =i&hael' the ,irst-)orn Creator Son' and he passed thro"%h the li,e experien&es o, the as&endin% pil%ri#s ,ro# &ir&"it to &ir&"it' personallH 9o"rneHin% a sta%e o, ea&h &ir&le Iith the# in the daHs o, Grand,anda' the ,irst o, all #ortals to attain

288

Ca ona: Ohate er else this ori%inal =i&hael re ealed' he #ade the trans&endent )estoIal o, the Ori%inal =other Son real to the &reat"res o, Ca ona- So real' that ,ore er#ore ea&h pil%ri# o, ti#e Iho la)ors in the ad ent"re o, #aAin% the Ca ona &ir&"its is &heered and stren%thened )H the &ertain AnoIled%e that the Eternal Son o, God se en ti#es a)di&ated the poIer and %lorH o, Paradise to parti&ipate in the experien&es o, the ti#e-spa&e pil%ri#s on the se en &ir&"its o, pro%ressi e Ca ona attain#ent27 The Eternal Son is the exe#plarH inspiration ,or all the Sons o, God in their #inistrations o, )estoIal thro"%ho"t the "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e- The &o-ordinate Creator Sons and the asso&iate =a%isterial Sons' to%ether Iith other "nre ealed orders o, sonship' all partaAe o, this Ionder,"l Iillin%ness to )estoI the#sel es "pon the aried orders o, &reat"re li,e and as the &reat"res the#sel esThere,ore' in spirit and )e&a"se o, Ainship o, nat"re as Iell as ,a&t o, ori%in' it )e&o#es tr"e that in the )estoIal o, ea&h Son o, God "pon the Iorlds o, spa&e' in and thro"%h and )H these )estoIals' the Eternal Son has )estoIed hi#sel, "pon the intelli%ent Iill &reat"res o,

289

the "ni erses22 In spirit and nat"re' i, not in all attri)"tes' ea&h Paradise Son is a di inelH per,e&t portrait"re o, the Ori%inal Son- It is literallH tr"e' Ihosoe er has seen a Paradise Son has seen the Eternal Son o, God+- TCE PARA.ISE SONS O5 GO. 2 The la&A o, a AnoIled%e o, the #"ltiple Sons o, God is a so"r&e o, %reat &on,"sion on Urantia- And this i%noran&e persists in the ,a&e o, s"&h state#ents as the re&ord o, a &on&la e o, these di ine personalities? JOhen the Sons o, God pro&lai#ed 9oH' and all o, the =ornin% Stars san% to%ether-L E erH #illenni"# o, se&tor standard ti#e the ario"s orders o, the di ine Sons ,or%ather ,or their periodi& &on&la es7?5-5 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 7> 67 N ; The Eternal Son is the personal so"r&e o, the adora)le attri)"tes o, #er&H and ser i&e Ihi&h so a)"ndantlH &hara&terize all orders o, the des&endin% Sons o, God as theH ,"n&tion thro"%ho"t &reation- All the di ine nat"re' i, not all the in,initH o, attri)"tes' the Eternal Son "n,ailin%lH trans#its to the Paradise Sons

290

Iho %o o"t ,ro# the eternal Isle to re eal his di ine &hara&ter to the "ni erse o, "ni erses* The Ori%inal and Eternal Son is the o,,sprin%person o, the J,irstL &o#pleted and in,inite tho"%ht o, the Uni ersal 5ather- E erH ti#e theUni ersal 5ather and the Eternal Son 9ointlH pro9e&t a neI' ori%inal' identi&al' "niP"e' and a)sol"te personal tho"%ht' that erH instant this &reati e idea is per,e&tlH and ,inallH personalized in the )ein% and personalitH o, a neI and ori%inal reator %on1 In spirit nat"re' di ine Iisdo#' and &o-ordinate &reati e poIer' these Creator Sons are potentiallH eP"al Iith God the 5ather and God the Son> The Creator Sons %o o"t ,ro# Paradise into the "ni erses o, ti#e and' Iith the &ooperation o, the &ontrollin% and &reati e a%en&ies o, the Third So"r&e and Center' &o#plete the or%anization o, the lo&al "ni erses o, pro%ressi e e ol"tion- These Sons are not atta&hed to' nor are theH &on&erned Iith' the &entral and "ni ersal &ontrols o, #atter' #ind' and spirit- Cen&e are theH li#ited in their &reati e a&ts )H the pre-existen&e' prioritH' and pri#a&H o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center and his &o-ordinate A)sol"tes- These Sons are a)le to ad#inister onlH that Ihi&h theH

291

)rin% into existen&e- A)sol"te ad#inistration is inherent in prioritH o, existen&e and is insepara)le ,ro# eternitH o, presen&e- The 5ather re#ains pri#al in the "ni erses5 ="&h as the Creator Sons are personalized )H the 5ather and the Son' so are the Magisterial %ons personalized )H the Son and the Spirit- These are the Sons Iho' in the experien&es o, &reat"re in&arnation' earn the ri%ht to ser e as the 9"d%es o, s"r i al in the &reations o, ti#e and spa&e+ The 5ather' Son' and Spirit also "nite to personalize the ersatile +rinit2 +eac5er %ons< Iho ran%e the %rand "ni erse as the s"pernal tea&hers o, all personalities' h"#an and di ineAnd there are n"#ero"s other orders o, Paradise sonship that ha e not )een )ro"%ht to the attention o, Urantia #ortals7 3etIeen the Ori%inal =other Son and these hosts o, Paradise Sons s&attered thro"%ho"t all &reation' there is a dire&t and ex&l"si e &hannel o, &o##"ni&ation' a &hannel Ihose ,"n&tion is inherent in the P"alitH o, spirit"al Ainship Ihi&h "nites the# in )onds o, near-a)sol"te spirit"al asso&iationThis intersonship &ir&"it is entirelH di,,erent ,ro# the "ni ersal &ir&"it o, spirit %ra itH'

292

Ihi&h also &enters in the person o, the Se&ond So"r&e and Center- All Sons o, God Iho taAe ori%in in the persons o, the Paradise .eities are in dire&t and &onstant &o##"ni&ation Iith the Eternal =other Son- And s"&h &o##"ni&ation is instantaneo"s< it is independent o, ti#e tho"%h so#eti#es &onditioned )H spa&e6 The Eternal Son not onlH has at all ti#es per,e&t AnoIled%e &on&ernin% the stat"s' tho"%hts' and #ani,old a&ti ities o, all orders o, Paradise sonship' )"t he also has per,e&tion o, AnoIled%e at all ti#es re%ardin% e erHthin% o, spirit"al al"e Ihi&h exists in the hearts o, all &reat"res in the pri#arH &entral &reation o, eternitH and in the se&ondarH ti#e &reations o, the &o-ordinate Creator Sons7- TCE SUPRE=E RE1ELATION O5 TCE 5ATCER 2 The Eternal Son is a &o#plete' ex&l"si e' "ni ersal' and ,inal re elation o, the spirit and the personalitH o, the Uni ersal 5atherAll AnoIled%e o,' and in,or#ation &on&ernin%' the 5ather #"st &o#e ,ro# the Eternal Son and his Paradise Sons- The Eternal Son is ,ro# eternitH and is IhollH and Iitho"t spirit"al P"ali,i&ation one Iith the 5atherIn di ine personalitH theH are &o-ordinate< in

293

spirit"al nat"re theH are eP"al< in di initH 75 PAPER 7 ( RELATION O5 TCE ETERNAL SON TO TCE UNI1ERSE 7?7-2 66 N theH are identi&al; The &hara&ter o, God &o"ld not possi)lH )e intrinsi&allH i#pro ed "pon in the person o, the Son' ,or the di ine 5ather is in,initelH per,e&t' )"t that &hara&ter and personalitH are a#pli,ied' )H di est#ent o, the nonpersonal and nonspirit"al' ,or re elation to &reat"re )ein%sThe 5irst So"r&e and Center is #"&h #ore than a personalitH' )"t all o, the spirit P"alities o, the ,ather personalitH o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center are spirit"allH present in the a)sol"te personalitH o, the Eternal Son* The pri#al Son and his Sons are en%a%ed in #aAin% a "ni ersal re elation o, the spirit"al and personal nat"re o, the 5ather to all &reation- In the &entral "ni erse' the s"per"ni erses' the lo&al "ni erses' or on the inha)ited planets' it is a Paradise Son Iho re eals the Uni ersal 5ather to #en and an%els- The Eternal Son and his Sons re eal the a en"e o, &reat"re approa&h to the Uni ersal 5atherAnd e en Ie o, hi%h ori%in "nderstand the

294

5ather #"&h #ore ,"llH as Ie st"dH the re elation o, his &hara&ter and personalitH in the Eternal Son and in the Sons o, the Eternal Son> The 5ather &o#es doIn to Ho" as a personalitH onlH thro"%h the di ine Sons o, the Eternal Son- And Ho" attain the 5ather )H this sa#e li in% IaH< Ho" as&end to the 5ather )H the %"idan&e o, this %ro"p o, di ine SonsAnd this re#ains tr"e notIithstandin% that Ho"r erH personalitH is a dire&t )estoIal o, the Uni ersal 5ather5 In all these Iidespread a&ti ities o, the ,ar-,l"n% spirit"al ad#inistration o, the Eternal Son' do not ,or%et that the Son is a person 9"st as tr"lH and a&t"allH as the 5ather is a personIndeed' to )ein%s o, the oneti#e h"#an order the Eternal Son Iill )e #ore easH to approa&h than the Uni ersal 5ather- In the pro%ress o, the pil%ri#s o, ti#e thro"%h the &ir&"its o, Ca ona' Ho" Iill )e &o#petent to attain the Son lon% )e,ore Ho" are prepared to dis&ern the 5ather+ =ore o, the &hara&ter and #er&i,"l nat"re o, the Eternal Son o, #er&H Ho" sho"ld &o#prehend as Ho" #editate on the re elation o, these di ine attri)"tes Ihi&h Ias #ade in lo in% ser i&e )H Ho"r oIn Creator Son' oneti#e

295

Son o, =an on earth' noI the exalted so erei%n o, Ho"r lo&al "ni erse(the Son o, =an and the Son o, God7 FIndited )H a .i ine Co"nselor assi%ned to ,or#"late this state#ent depi&tin% the Eternal Son o, Paradise-G 7?7-; PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 7+ 6: N THE URANTIA BOOK PART I THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES PAPER * THE INFINITE SPIRIT The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 6 TCE IN5INITE SPIRIT 3a&A in eternitH' Ihen the Uni ersal 5atherMs J,irstL in,inite and a)sol"te tho"%ht ,inds in the Eternal Son s"&h a per,e&t and adeP"ate Iord ,or its di ine expression' there ens"es the s"pre#e desire o, )oth the Tho"%ht-God and theOord-God ,or a "ni ersal and in,inite a%ent o, #"t"al expression and &o#)ined a&tion-

296

; In the daIn o, eternitH )oth the 5ather and the Son )e&o#e in,initelH &o%nizant o, their #"t"al interdependen&e' their eternal and a)sol"te oneness< and there,ore do theH enter into an in,inite and e erlastin% &o enant o, di ine partnership- This ne er-endin% &o#pa&t is #ade ,or the exe&"tion o, their "nited &on&epts thro"%ho"t all o, the &ir&le o, eternitH< and e er sin&e this eternitH e ent the 5ather and the Son &ontin"e in this di ine "nion* Oe are noI ,a&e to ,a&e Iith the eternitH ori%in o, the In,inite Spirit' the Third Person o, .eitH- The erH instant that God the 5ather and God the Son &on9ointlH &on&ei e an identi&al and in,inite a&tion(the exe&"tion o, an a)sol"te tho"%ht-plan(that existen&e> In th"s re&itin% the order o, the ori%in o, the .eities' I do so #erelH to ena)le Ho" to thinA o, their relationship- In realitH theH are all three existent ,ro# eternitH< theH are existentialTheH are Iitho"t )e%innin% or endin% o, daHs< theH are &o-ordinate' s"pre#e' "lti#ate' a)sol"te' and in,inite- TheH are and alIaHs ha e )een and e er shall )e- And theH are three distin&tlH indi id"alized )"t eternallH erH #o#ent' the In,inite Spirit sprin%s ,"ll-,led%edlH into

297

asso&iated persons' God the 5ather' God the Son' and God the Spirit2- TCE GO. O5 ACTION 2 In the eternitH o, the past' "pon the personalization o, the In,inite Spirit the di ine personalitH &H&le )e&o#es per,e&t and &o#pleteThe God o, A&tion is existent' and the ast sta%e o, spa&e is set ,or the st"pendo"s dra#a o, &reation(the "ni ersal ad ent"re( the di ine panora#a o, the eternal a%es; The ,irst a&t o, the In,inite Spirit is the inspe&tion and re&o%nition o, his di ine parents' the 5ather-5ather and the =other-SonCe' the Spirit' "nP"ali,iedlH identi,ies )oth o, the#- Ce is ,"llH &o%nizant o, their separate personalities and in,inite attri)"tes as Iell as o, their &o#)ined nat"re and "nited ,"n&tionNext' ol"ntarilH' Iith trans&endent Iillin%ness and inspirin% spontaneitH' the Third Person o, .eitH' notIithstandin% his eP"alitH Iith the 5irst and Se&ond Persons' pled%es eternal loHaltH to God the 5ather and a&AnoIled%es e erlastin% dependen&e "pon God the Son* Inherent in the nat"re o, this transa&tion and in #"t"al re&o%nition o, the personalitH independen&e o, ea&h and the exe&"ti e "nion

298

o, all three' the &H&le o, eternitH is esta)lishedThe Paradise TrinitH is existent- The sta%e o, "ni ersal spa&e is set ,or the #ani,old and ne er-endin% panora#a o, the &reati e "n,oldin% o, the p"rpose o, the Uni ersal 5ather thro"%h the personalitH o, the Eternal Son and )H the exe&"tion o, the God o, A&tion' the exe&"ti e a%en&H ,or the realitH :7< :2 N per,or#an&es o, the 5ather-Son &reator partnership> The God o, A&tion ,"n&tions and the dead a"lts o, spa&e are astir- One )illion per,e&t spheres ,lash into existen&e- Prior to this hHpotheti&al eternitH #o#ent the spa&e-ener%ies inherent in Paradise are existent and potentiallH operati e' )"t theH ha e no a&t"alitH o, )ein%< neither &an phHsi&al %ra itH )e #eas"red ex&ept )H the rea&tion o, #aterial realities to its in&essant p"ll- There is no #aterial "ni erse at this Dass"#edE eternallH distant #o#ent' )"t the erH instant that one )illion Iorlds #aterialize' there is in e iden&e %ra itH s",,i&ient and adeP"ate to hold the# in the e erlastin% %rasp o, Paradise5 There noI ,lashes thro"%h the &reation o,

299

the Gods the se&ond ,or# o, ener%H' and this o"t,loIin% spirit is instantlH %rasped )H the spirit"al %ra itH o, the Eternal Son- Th"s the tIo,old %ra itH-e#)ra&ed "ni erse is to"&hed Iith the ener%H o, in,initH and i##ersed in the spirit o, di initH- In this IaH is the soil o, li,e prepared ,or the &ons&io"sness o, #ind #ade #ani,est in the asso&iated intelli%en&e &ir&"its o, the In,inite Spirit+ Upon these seeds o, potential existen&e' di,,"sed thro"%ho"t the &entral &reation o, the Gods' the 5ather a&ts' and &reat"re personalitH appears- Then does the presen&e o, the Paradise .eities ,ill all or%anized spa&e and )e%in e,,e&ti elH to draI all thin%s and )ein%s ParadiseIard7 The In,inite Spirit eternalizes &on&"rrentlH Iith the )irth o, the Ca ona Iorlds' this &entral "ni erse )ein% &reated )H hi# and Iith hi# and in hi# in o)edien&e to the &o#)ined &on&epts and "nited Iills o, the 5ather and the Son- The Third Person deitizes )H this erH a&t o, &on9oint &reation' and he th"s ,ore er )e&o#es the Con9oint Creator6 These are the %rand and aI,"l ti#es o, the &reati e expansion o, the 5ather and the Son )H' and in' the a&tion o, their &on9oint asso&iate and ex&l"si e exe&"ti e' the Third So"r&e

300

and Center- There exists no re&ord o, these stirrin% ti#es- Oe ha e onlH the #ea%er dis&los"res o, the In,inite Spirit to s")stantiate these #i%htH transa&tions' and he #erelH eri,ies the ,a&t that the &entral "ni erse and all that pertains thereto eternalized si#"ltaneo"slH Iith his attain#ent o, personalitH and &ons&io"s existen&e: In )rie,' the In,inite Spirit testi,ies that' sin&e he is eternal' so also is the &entral "ni erse eternal- And this is the traditional startin% point o, the historH o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses- A)sol"telH nothin% is AnoIn' and no re&ords are in existen&e' re%ardin% anH e ent or transa&tion prior to this st"pendo"s er"ption o, &reati e ener%H and ad#inistrati e Iisdo# that &rHstallized the ast "ni erse Ihi&h exists' and so exP"isitelH ,"n&tions' at the &enter o, all thin%s- 3eHond this e ent lie the "nsear&ha)le transa&tions o, eternitH and the depths o, in,initH(a)sol"te #HsterH27 And Ie th"s portraH the seP"ential ori%in o, the Third So"r&e and Center as an interpretati e &ondes&ension to the ti#e-)o"nd and spa&e-&onditioned #ind o, #ortal &reat"resThe #ind o, #an #"st ha e a startin% point ,or the is"alization o, "ni erse historH' and I ha e )een dire&ted to pro ide this te&hniP"e

301

o, approa&h to the histori& &on&ept o, eternitHIn the #aterial #ind' &onsisten&H de#ands a 5irst Ca"se< there,ore do Ie post"late the Uni ersal 5ather as the 5irst So"r&e and the A)sol"te Center o, all &reation' at the sa#e ti#e instr"&tin% all &reat"re #inds that the Son and the Spirit are &oeternal Iith the 5ather in all phases o, "ni erse historH and in all real#s o, &reati e a&ti itH- And Ie do this Iitho"t in anH sense )ein% disre%ard,"l o, the realitH and eternitH o, the Isle o, Paradise and o, the UnP"ali,ied' Uni ersal' and .eitH A)sol"tes22 It is eno"%h o, a rea&h o, the #aterial #ind o, the &hildren o, ti#e to &on&ei e o, the 5ather in eternitH-Oe AnoI that anH &hild &an )est relate hi#sel, to realitH )H ,irst #asterin% the relationships o, the &hild-parent sit"ation and then )H enlar%in% this &on&ept to e#)ra&e the ,a#ilH as a Ihole- S")seP"entlH the %roIin% #ind o, the &hild Iill )e a)le to ad9"st to the &on&ept o, ,a#ilH relations' to relationships o, the &o##"nitH' the ra&e' and the Iorld' and then to those o, the "ni erse' the s"per"ni erse' e en the "ni erse o, "ni erses6?2-> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 76

302

:; N ;- NATURE O5 TCE IN5INITE SPIRIT 2 The Con9oint Creator is ,ro# eternitH and is IhollH and Iitho"t P"ali,i&ation one Iith theUni ersal 5ather and the Eternal Son- The In,inite Spirit re,le&ts in per,e&tion not onlH the nat"re o, the Paradise 5ather )"t also the nat"re o, the Ori%inal Son; The Third So"r&e and Center is AnoIn )H n"#ero"s titles? the Uni ersal Spirit' the S"pre#e G"ide' the Con9oint Creator' the .i ine Exe&"ti e' the In,inite =ind' the Spirit o, Spirits' the Paradise =other Spirit' the Con9oint A&tor' the 5inal Co-ordinator' the O#nipresent Spirit' the A)sol"te Intelli%en&e' the .i ine A&tion< and on Urantia he is so#eti#es &on,"sed Iith the &os#i& #ind* It is alto%ether proper to deno#inate the Third Person o, .eitH the In,inite Spirit' ,or God is spirit- 3"t #aterial &reat"res Iho tend toIards the error o, ieIin% #atter as )asi& realitH and #ind' to%ether Iith spirit' as post"lates rooted in #atter' Io"ld )etter &o#prehend the Third So"r&e and Center i, he Iere &alled the In,inite RealitH' the Uni ersal Or%anizer' or the PersonalitH Co-ordinator> The In,inite Spirit' as a "ni erse re elation

303

o, di initH' is "nsear&ha)le and "tterlH )eHond h"#an &o#prehension- To sense the a)sol"teness o, the Spirit' Ho" need onlH &onte#plate the in,initH o, the Uni ersal 5ather and stand in aIe o, the eternitH o, the Ori%inal Son5 There is #HsterH indeed in the person o, the In,inite Spirit )"t not so #"&h as in the 5ather and the Son- O, all aspe&ts o, the 5atherMs nat"re' the Con9oint Creator #ost striAin%lH dis&loses his in,initH- E en i, the #aster "ni erse e ent"allH expands to in,initH' the spirit presen&e' ener%H &ontrol' and #ind potential o, the Con9oint A&tor Iill )e ,o"nd adeP"ate to #eet the de#ands o, s"&h a li#itless &reation+ Tho"%h in e erH IaH sharin% the per,e&tion' the ri%hteo"sness' and the lo e o, the Uni ersal 5ather' the In,inite Spirit in&lines toIards the #er&H attri)"tes o, the Eternal Son' th"s )e&o#in% the #er&H #inister o, the Paradise .eities to the %rand "ni erse- E er and alIaHs("ni ersallH and eternallH(the Spirit is a #er&H #inister' ,or' as the di ine Sons re eal the lo e o, God' so the di ine Spirit depi&ts the #er&H o, God7 It is not possi)le that the Spirit &o"ld ha e #ore o, %oodness than the 5ather sin&e all

304

%oodness taAes ori%in in the 5ather' )"t in the a&ts o, the Spirit Ie &an the )etter &o#prehend s"&h %oodness- The 5atherMs ,aith,"lness and the SonMs &onstan&H are #ade erH real to the spirit )ein%s and the #aterial &reat"res o, the spheres )H the lo in% #inistrH and &easeless ser i&e o, the personalities o, the In,inite Spirit6 The Con9oint Creator inherits all the 5atherMs )ea"tH o, tho"%ht and &hara&ter o, tr"th- And these s")li#e traits o, di initH are &o-ordinated in the near-s"pre#e le els o, the &os#i& #ind in s")ordination to the in,inite and eternal Iisdo# o, the "n&onditioned and li#itless #ind o, the Third So"r&e and Center*- RELATION O5 TCE SPIRIT TO TCE 5ATCER AN. TCE SON 2 As the Eternal Son is the Iord expression o, the J,irstL a)sol"te and in,inite tho"%ht o, the Uni ersal 5ather' so the Con9oint A&tor is the per,e&t exe&"tion o, the J,irstL &o#pleted &reati e &on&ept or plan ,or &o#)ined a&tion )H the 5ather-Son personalitH partnership o, a)sol"te tho"%ht-Iord "nion- The Third So"r&e and Center eternalizes &on&"rrentlH Iith the &entral or ,iat &reation' and onlH this &entral &reation is eternal in existen&e a#on%

305

"ni erses; Sin&e the personalization o, the Third So"r&e' the 5irst So"r&e no #ore personallH parti&ipates in "ni erse &reation- The Uni ersal 5ather dele%ates e erHthin% possi)le to his Eternal Son< liAeIise does the Eternal Son 7: PAPER 6 ( TCE IN5INITE SPIRIT 6?*-; :* N )estoI all possi)le a"thoritH and poIer "pon the Con9oint Creator* The Eternal Son and the Con9oint Creator ha e' as partners and thro"%h their &o-ordinate personalities' planned and ,ashioned e erH post-Ca ona "ni erse Ihi&h has )een )ro"%ht into existen&e- The Spirit s"stains the sa#e personal relation to the Son in all s")seP"ent &reation that the Son s"stains to the 5ather in the ,irst and &entral &reation> A Creator Son o, the Eternal Son and a Creati e Spirit o, the In,inite Spirit &reated Ho" and Ho"r "ni erse< and Ihile the 5ather in ,aith,"lness "pholds that Ihi&h theH ha e or%anized' it de ol es "pon this Uni erse Son and this Uni erse Spirit to ,oster and s"stain their IorA as Iell as to #inister to the &reat"res o, their oIn #aAin%5 The In,inite Spirit is the e,,e&ti e a%ent o,

306

the all-lo in% 5ather and the all-#er&i,"l Son ,or the exe&"tion o, their &on9oint pro9e&t o, draIin% to the#sel es all tr"th-lo in% so"ls on all the Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e- The erH instant the Eternal Son a&&epted his 5atherMs plan o, per,e&tion attain#ent ,or the &reat"res o, the "ni erses' the #o#ent the as&ension pro9e&t )e&a#e a 5ather-Son plan' that instant the In,inite Spirit )e&a#e the &on9oint ad#inistrator o, the 5ather and the Son ,or the exe&"tion o, their "nited and eternal p"rpose- And in so doin% the In,inite Spirit pled%ed all his reso"r&es o, di ine presen&e and o, spirit personalities to the 5ather and the Son< he has dedi&ated all to the st"pendo"s plan o, exaltin% s"r i in% Iill &reat"res to the di ine hei%hts o, Paradise per,e&tion+ The In,inite Spirit is a &o#plete' ex&l"si e' and "ni ersal re elation o, the Uni ersal 5ather and his Eternal Son- All AnoIled%e o, the 5ather-Son partnership #"st )e had thro"%h the In,inite Spirit' the &on9oint representati e o, the di ine tho"%ht-Iord "nion7 The Eternal Son is the onlH a en"e o, approa&h to the Uni ersal 5ather' and the In,inite Spirit is the onlH #eans o, attainin% the Eternal Son- OnlH )H the patient #inistrH o, the Spirit are the as&endant )ein%s o, ti#e

307

a)le to dis&o er the Son6 At the &enter o, all thin%s the In,inite Spirit is the ,irst o, the Paradise .eities to )e attained )H the as&endin% pil%ri#s- The Third Person enshro"ds the Se&ond and the 5irst Persons and there,ore #"st alIaHs )e ,irst re&o%nized )H all Iho are &andidates ,or presentation to the Son and his 5ather: And in #anH other IaHs does the Spirit eP"allH represent and si#ilarlH ser e the 5ather and the Son>- TCE SPIRIT O5 .I1INE =INISTRK 2 Parallelin% the phHsi&al "ni erse Iherein Paradise %ra itH holds all thin%s to%ether is the spirit"al "ni erse Iherein the Iord o, the Son interprets the tho"%ht o, God and' Ihen J#ade ,lesh'L de#onstrates the lo in% #er&H o, the &o#)ined nat"re o, the asso&iated Creators3"t in and thro"%h all this #aterial and spirit"al &reation there is a ast sta%e Ihereon the In,inite Spirit and his spirit o,,sprin% shoI ,orth the &o#)ined #er&H' patien&e' and e erlastin% a,,e&tion o, the di ine parents toIards the intelli%ent &hildren o, their &ooperati e de isin% and #aAin%- E erlastin% #inistrH to #ind is the essen&e o, the SpiritMs

308

di ine &hara&ter- And all the spirit o,,sprin% o, the Con9oint A&tor partaAe o, this desire to #inister' this di ine "r%e to ser i&e; God is lo e' the Son is #er&H' the Spirit is #inistrH(the #inistrH o, di ine lo e and endless #er&H to all intelli%ent &reation- The Spirit is the personi,i&ation o, the 5atherMs lo e and the SonMs #er&H< in hi# are theH eternallH "nited ,or "ni ersal ser i&e- The Spirit is lo"e applied to the &reat"re &reation' the &o#)ined lo e o, the 5ather and the Son* On Urantia the In,inite Spirit is AnoIn as an o#nipresent in,l"en&e' a "ni ersal presen&e' )"t in Ca ona Ho" shall AnoI hi# as a personal presen&e o, a&t"al #inistrH- Cere the #inistrH o, the Paradise Spirit is the exe#plarH and inspirin% pattern ,or ea&h o, his &o-ordinate Spirits and s")ordinate person6?*-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 67 :> N alities #inisterin% to the &reated )ein%s on the Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e- In this di ine "ni erse the In,inite Spirit ,"llH parti&ipated in the se en trans&endental appearan&es o, the Eternal Son< liAeIise did he parti&ipate Iith the ori%inal =i&hael Son in the se en )estoIals

309

"pon the &ir&"its o, Ca ona' there)H )e&o#in% the sH#patheti& and "nderstandin% spirit #inister to e erH pil%ri# o, ti#e tra ersin% these per,e&t &ir&les on hi%h> Ohen a Creator Son o, God a&&epts the &reatorship &har%e o, responsi)ilitH ,or a pro9e&ted lo&al "ni erse' the personalities o, the In,inite Spirit pled%e the#sel es as the tireless #inisters o, this =i&hael Son Ihen he %oes ,orth on his #ission o, &reati e ad ent"reEspe&iallH in the persons o, the Creati e .a"%hters' the lo&al "ni erse =other Spirits' do Ie ,ind the In,inite Spirit de oted to the tasA o, ,osterin% the as&ension o, the #aterial &reat"res to hi%her and hi%her le els o, spirit"al attain#ent- And all this IorA o, &reat"re #inistrH is done in per,e&t har#onH Iith the p"rposes' and in &lose asso&iation Iith the personalities' o, the Creator Sons o, these lo&al "ni erses5 As the Sons o, God are en%a%ed in the %i%anti& tasA o, re ealin% the 5atherMs personalitH o, lo e to a "ni erse' so is the In,inite Spirit dedi&ated to the "nendin% #inistrH o, re ealin% the &o#)ined lo e o, the 5ather and the Son to the indi id"al #inds o, all the &hildren o, ea&h "ni erse- In these lo&al &reations the Spirit does not &o#e doIn to the #aterial

310

ra&es in the liAeness o, #ortal ,lesh as do &ertain o, the Sons o, God' )"t the In,inite Spirit and his &o-ordinate Spirits do doInstep the#sel es' do 9oH,"llH "nder%o an a#azin% series o, di initH atten"ations' "ntil theH appear as an%els to stand )H Ho"r side and %"ide Ho" thro"%h the loIlH paths o, earthlH existen&e+ 3H this erH di#inishin% series the In,inite Spirit does a&t"allH' and as a person' draI near to e erH )ein% o, the ani#al-ori%in spheres- And all this the Spirit does Iitho"t in the least in alidatin% his existen&e as the Third Person o, .eitH at the &enter o, all thin%s7 The Con9oint Creator is tr"lH and ,ore er the %reat #inisterin% personalitH' the "ni ersal #er&H #inister- To &o#prehend the #inistrH o, the Spirit' ponder the tr"th that he is the &o#)ined portraHal o, the 5atherMs "nendin% lo e and o, the SonMs eternal #er&H- The SpiritMs #inistrH is not' hoIe er' restri&ted solelH to the representation o, the Eternal Son and the Uni ersal 5ather- The In,inite Spirit also possesses the poIer to #inister to the &reat"res o, the real# in his oIn na#e and ri%ht< the Third Person is o, di ine di%nitH and also )estoIs the "ni ersal #inistrH o, #er&H erH

311

in his oIn )ehal,6 As #an learns #ore o, the lo in% and tireless #inistrH o, the loIer orders o, the &reat"re ,a#ilH o, this In,inite Spirit' he Iill all the #ore ad#ire and adore the trans&endent nat"re and #at&hless &hara&ter o, this &o#)ined A&tion o, the Uni ersal 5ather and the Eternal Son- Indeed is this Spirit Jthe eHes o, the Lord Ihi&h are e er o er the ri%hteo"sL and Jthe di ine ears Ihi&h are e er open to their praHers-L 5- TCE PRESENCE O5 GO. 2 The o"tstandin% attri)"te o, the In,inite Spirit is o#nipresen&e- Thro"%ho"t all the "ni erse o, "ni erses there is e erHIhere present this all-per adin% spirit' Ihi&h is so aAin to the presen&e o, a "ni ersal and di ine #ind3oth the Se&ond Person and the Third Person o, .eitH are represented on all Iorlds )H their e er-present spirits; The 5ather is infinite and is there,ore li#ited onlH )H olition- In the )estoIal o, Ad9"sters and in the en&ir&"it#ent o, personalitH' the 5ather a&ts alone' )"t in the &onta&t o, spirit ,or&es Iith intelli%ent )ein%s' he "tilizes the spirits and personalities o, the Eternal Son and the In,inite Spirit- Ce is at Iill spirit"allH present eP"allH Iith the Son or

312

Iith the Con9oint A&tor< he is present 4it5 the Son and in the Spirit- The 5ather is #ost 62 PAPER 6 ( TCE IN5INITE SPIRIT 6?5-; :5 N &ertainlH e erHIhere present' and Ie dis&ern his presen&e )H and thro"%h anH and all o, these di erse )"t asso&iated ,or&es' in,l"en&es' and presen&es* In Ho"r sa&red Iritin%s the ter# %pirit of 0od see#s to )e "sed inter&han%ea)lH to desi%nate )oth the In,inite Spirit on Paradise and the Creati e Spirit o, Ho"r lo&al "ni erse- The ColH Spirit is the spirit"al &ir&"it o, this Creati e .a"%hter o, the Paradise In,inite SpiritThe ColH Spirit is a &ir&"it indi%eno"s to ea&h lo&al "ni erse and is &on,ined to the spirit"al real# o, that &reation< )"t the In,inite Spirit is o#nipresent> There are #anH spirit"al in,l"en&es' and theH are all as one1 E en the IorA o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' tho"%h independent o, all other in,l"en&es' "n arHin%lH &oin&ides Iith the spirit #inistrH o, the &o#)ined in,l"en&es o, the In,inite Spirit and a lo&al "ni erse =other Spirit- As these spirit"al presen&es operate in the li es o, Urantians' theH &annot )e se%re%ated- In Ho"r #inds and "pon Ho"r

313

so"ls theH ,"n&tion as one spirit' notIithstandin% their di erse ori%ins- And as this "nited spirit"al #inistration is experien&ed' it )e&o#es to Ho" the in,l"en&e o, the S"pre#e' JIho is e er a)le to Aeep Ho" ,ro# ,ailin% and to present Ho" )la#eless )e,ore Ho"r 5ather on hi%h-L 5 E er re#e#)er that the In,inite Spirit is the on6oint A&tor< )oth the 5ather and the Son are ,"n&tionin% in and thro"%h hi#< he is present not onlH as hi#sel, )"t also as the 5ather and as the Son and as the 5ather-SonIn re&o%nition o, this and ,or #anH additional reasons the spirit presen&e o, the In,inite Spirit is o,ten re,erred to as Jthe spirit o, God-L + It Io"ld also )e &onsistent to re,er to the liaison o, all spirit"al #inistrH as the spirit o, God' ,or s"&h a liaison is tr"lH the "nion o, the spirits o, God the 5ather' God the Son' God the Spirit' and God the Se en,old(e en the spirit o, God the S"pre#e+- PERSONALITK O5 TCE IN5INITE SPIRIT 2 .o not alloI the Iidespread )estoIal and the ,ar-,l"n% distri)"tion o, the Third So"r&e and Center to o)s&"re or otherIise detra&t ,ro# the ,a&t o, his personalitH- The In,inite Spirit is a "ni erse presen&e' an eternal a&tion'

314

a &os#i& poIer' a holH in,l"en&e' and a "ni ersal #ind< he is all o, these and in,initelH #ore' )"t he is also a tr"e and di ine personalitH; The In,inite Spirit is a &o#plete and per,e&t personalitH' the di ine eP"al and &o-ordinate o, the Uni ersal 5ather and the Eternal Son- The Con9oint Creator is 9"st as real and isi)le to the hi%her intelli%en&es o, the "ni erses as are the 5ather and the Son< indeed #ore so' ,or it is the Spirit Iho# all as&enders #"st attain )e,ore theH #aH approa&h the 5ather thro"%h the Son* The In,inite Spirit' the Third Person o, .eitH' is possessed o, all the attri)"tes Ihi&h Ho" asso&iate Iith personalitH- The Spirit is endoIed Iith a)sol"te #ind? JThe Spirit sear&hes all thin%s' e en the deep thin%s o, God-L The Spirit is endoIed not onlH Iith #ind )"t also Iith Iill- In the )estoIal o, his %i,ts it is re&orded? J3"t all these IorAs that one and the sel,sa#e Spirit' di idin% to e erH #an se erallH and as he Iills-L > JThe lo e o, the SpiritL is real' as also are his sorroIs< there,ore JGrie e not the Spirit o, God-L Ohether Ie o)ser e the In,inite Spirit as Paradise .eitH or as a lo&al "ni erse Creati e Spirit' Ie ,ind that the Con9oint Creator is not onlH the Third So"r&e and Center )"t

315

also a di ine person- This di ine personalitH also rea&ts to the "ni erse as a person- The Spirit speaAs to Ho"' JCe Iho has an ear' let hi# hear Ihat the Spirit saHs-L JThe Spirit hi#sel, #aAes inter&ession ,or Ho"-L The Spirit exerts a dire&t and personal in,l"en&e "pon &reated )ein%s' J5or as #anH as are led )H the Spirit o, God' theH are the sons o, God-L 5 E en tho"%h Ie )ehold the pheno#enon 6?5-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 6; N :+ o, the #inistrH o, the In,inite Spirit to the re#ote Iorlds o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses' e en tho"%h Ie en isa%e this sa#e &o-ordinatin% .eitH a&tin% in and thro"%h the "ntold le%ions o, the #ani,old )ein%s Iho taAe ori%in in the Third So"r&e and Center' e en tho"%h Ie re&o%nize the o#nipresen&e o, the Spirit' nonetheless' Ie still a,,ir# that this sa#e Third So"r&e and Center is a person' the Con9oint Creator o, all thin%s and all )ein%s and all "ni erses+ In the ad#inistration o, "ni erses the 5ather' Son' and Spirit are per,e&tlH and eternallH interasso&iated- Tho"%h ea&h is en%a%ed

316

in a personal #inistrH to all &reation' all three are di inelH and a)sol"telH interlo&Aed in a ser i&e o, &reation and &ontrol Ihi&h ,ore er #aAes the# one1 7 In the person o, the In,inite Spirit the 5ather and the Son are #"t"allH present' alIaHs and in "nP"ali,ied per,e&tion' ,or the Spirit is liAe the 5ather and liAe the Son' and also liAe the 5ather and the Son as theH tIo are ,ore er one6 FPresented on Urantia )H a .i ine Co"nselor o, U ersa &o##issioned )H the An&ients o, .aHs to portraH the nat"re and IorA o, the In,inite Spirit-G 6* PAPER 6 ( TCE IN5INITE SPIRIT 6?+-6 N :7 THE URANTIA BOOK PART I THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES PAPER + RELATION OF THE INFINITE SPIRIT TO THE UNIVERSE The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER : RELATION O5 TCE IN5INITE SPIRIT

317

TO TCE UNI1ERSE Astran%e thin% o&&"rred Ihen' in the presen&e o, Paradise' the Uni ersal 5ather and the Eternal Son "nite to personalize the#sel es- Nothin% in this eternitH sit"ation ,oreshadoIs that the Con9oint A&tor Io"ld personalize as an "nli#ited spirit"alitH &o-ordinated Iith a)sol"te #ind and endoIed Iith "niP"e prero%ati es o, ener%H #anip"lationCis &o#in% into )ein% &o#pletes the 5atherMs li)eration ,ro# the )onds o, &entralized per,e&tion and ,ro# the ,etters o, personalitH a)sol"tis#- And this li)eration is dis&losed in the a#azin% poIer o, the Con9oint Creator to &reate )ein%s Iell adapted to ser e as #inisterin% spirits e en to the #aterial &reat"res o, the s")seP"entlH e ol in% "ni erses; The 5ather is in,inite in lo e and olition' in spirit"al tho"%ht and p"rpose< he is the "ni ersal "pholder- The Son is in,inite in Iisdo# and tr"th' in spirit"al expression and interpretation< he is the "ni ersal re ealerParadise is in,inite in potential ,or ,or&e endoI#ent and in &apa&itH ,or ener%H do#inan&e< it is the "ni ersal sta)ilizer- The Con9oint A&tor possesses "niP"e prero%ati es o, sHnthesis' in,inite &apa&itH to &o-ordinate all existin% "ni erse ener%ies' all a&t"al "ni erse

318

spirits' and all real "ni erse intelle&ts< the Third So"r&e and Center is the "ni ersal "ni,ier o, the #ani,old ener%ies and di erse &reations Ihi&h ha e appeared in &onseP"en&e o, the di ine plan and the eternal p"rpose o, the Uni ersal 5ather* The In,inite Spirit' the Con9oint Creator' is a "ni ersal and di ine #inister- The Spirit "n&easin%lH #inisters the SonMs #er&H and the 5atherMs lo e' e en in har#onH Iith the sta)le' "n arHin%' and ri%hteo"s 9"sti&e o, the Paradise TrinitH- Cis in,l"en&e and personalities are e er near Ho"< theH reallH AnoI and tr"lH "nderstand Ho"> Thro"%ho"t the "ni erses the a%en&ies o, the Con9oint A&tor &easelesslH #anip"late the ,or&es and ener%ies o, all spa&e- LiAe the 5irst So"r&e and Center' the Third is responsi e to )oth the spirit"al and the #aterial- The Con9oint A&tor is the re elation o, the "nitH o, God' in Iho# all thin%s &onsist(thin%s' #eanin%s' and al"es< ener%ies' #inds' and spirits5 The In,inite Spirit per ades all spa&e< he indIells the &ir&le o, eternitH< and the Spirit' liAe the 5ather and the Son' is per,e&t and &han%eless(a)sol"te2- ATTRI3UTES O5 TCE TCIR. SOURCE AN. CENTER 2 The Third So"r&e and Center is AnoIn )H

319

#anH na#es' all desi%nati e o, relationship and in re&o%nition o, ,"n&tion? As God the Spirit' he is the personalitH &o-ordinate and di ine eP"al o, God the Son and God the 5ather- As the In,inite Spirit' he is an o#nipresent spirit"al in,l"en&e- As the Uni ersal =anip"lator' he is the an&estor o, the poIer&ontrol &reat"res and the a&ti ator o, the &os#i& ,or&es o, spa&e- As the Con9oint A&tor' he :6< :: N is the 9oint representati e and partnership exe&"ti e o, the 5ather-Son- As the A)sol"te =ind' he is the so"r&e o, the endoI#ent o, intelle&t thro"%ho"t the "ni erses- As the God o, A&tion' he is the apparent an&estor o, #otion' &han%e' and relationship; So#e o, the attri)"tes o, the Third So"r&e and Center are deri ed ,ro# the 5ather' so#e ,ro# the Son' Ihile still others are not o)ser ed to )e a&ti elH and personallH present in either the 5ather or the Son(attri)"tes that &an hardlH )e explained ex&ept )H ass"#in% that the 5ather-Son partnership Ihi&h eternalizes the Third So"r&e and Center &onsistentlH ,"n&tions in &onsonan&e Iith' and in re&o%nition o,' the eternal ,a&t o, the a)sol"teness

320

o, Paradise- The Con9oint Creator e#)odies the ,"llness o, the &o#)ined and in,inite &on&epts o, the 5irst and Se&ond Persons o, .eitH* Ohile Ho" en isa%e the 5ather as an ori%inal &reator and the Son as a spirit"al ad#inistrator' Ho" sho"ld thinA o, the Third So"r&e and Center as a "ni ersal &o-ordinator' a #inister o, "nli#ited &o-operation- The Con9oint A&tor is the &orrelator o, all a&t"al realitH< he is the .eitH repositorH o, the 5atherMs tho"%ht and the SonMs Iord and in a&tion is eternallH re%ard,"l o, the #aterial a)sol"teness o, the &entral Isle- The Paradise TrinitH has ordained the "ni ersal order o, progress< and the pro iden&e o, God is the do#ain o, the Con9oint Creator and the e ol in% S"pre#e 3ein%No a&t"al or a&t"alizin% realitH &an es&ape e ent"al relationship Iith the Third So"r&e and Center> The Uni ersal 5ather presides o er the real#s o, pre-ener%H' prespirit' and personalitH< the Eternal Son do#inates the spheres o, spirit"al a&ti ities< the presen&e o, the Isle o, Paradise "ni,ies the do#ain o, phHsi&al ener%H and #aterializin% poIer< the Con9oint A&tor operates not onlH as an in,inite spirit representin% the Son )"t also as a "ni ersal #anip"lator

321

o, the ,or&es and ener%ies o, Paradise' th"s )rin%in% into existen&e the "ni ersal and a)sol"te #ind- The Con9oint A&tor ,"n&tions thro"%ho"t the %rand "ni erse as a positi e and distin&t personalitH' espe&iallH in the hi%her spheres o, spirit"al al"es' phHsi&alener%H relationships' and tr"e #ind #eanin%sCe ,"n&tions spe&i,i&allH Ihere er and Ihene er ener%H and spirit asso&iate and intera&t< he do#inates all rea&tions Iith #ind' Iields %reat poIer in the spirit"al Iorld' and exerts a #i%htH in,l"en&e o er ener%H and #atter- At all ti#es the Third So"r&e is expressi e o, the nat"re o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center5 The Third So"r&e and Center per,e&tlH and Iitho"t P"ali,i&ation shares the o#nipresen&e o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center' so#eti#es )ein% &alled the O#nipresent Spirit- In a pe&"liar and erH personal #anner the God o, #ind shares the o#nis&ien&e o, the Uni ersal 5ather and his Eternal Son< the AnoIled%e o, the Spirit is pro,o"nd and &o#pleteThe Con9oint Creator #ani,ests &ertain phases o, the o#nipoten&e o, the Uni ersal 5ather )"t is a&t"allH o#nipotent onlH in the do#ain o, #ind- The Third Person o, .eitH is the intelle&t"al &enter and the "ni ersal ad#inistrator o, the #ind real#s< herein is

322

he a)sol"te(his so erei%ntH is "nP"ali,ied+ The Con9oint A&tor see#s to )e #oti ated )H the 5ather-Son partnership' )"t all his a&tions appear to re&o%nize the 5ather-Paradise relationship- At ti#es and in &ertain ,"n&tions he see#s to &o#pensate ,or the in&o#pleteness o, the de elop#ent o, the experiential .eities(God the S"pre#e and God the Ulti#ate7 And herein is an in,inite#HsterH? That the In,inite si#"ltaneo"slH re ealed his in,initH in the Son and as Paradise' and then there sprin%s into existen&e a )ein% eP"al to God in di initH' re,le&ti e o, the SonMs spirit"al nat"re' and &apa)le o, a&ti atin% the Paradise pattern' a )ein% pro isionallH s")ordinate in so erei%ntH )"t in #anH IaHs apparentlH the #ost ersatile in action1 And s"&h apparent s"perioritH in a&tion is dis&losed in an attri)"te o, the Third So"r&e and Center Ihi&h is s"perior e en to phHsi&al %ra itH(the "ni ersal #ani,estation o, the Isle o, Paradise6 In addition to this s"per&ontrol o, ener%H and thin%s phHsi&al' the In,inite Spirit is s"per)lH endoIed Iith those attri)"tes o, patien&e' #er&H' and lo e Ihi&h are so exP"i-

323

65 PAPER : ( RELATION O5 TCE IN5INITE SPIRIT TO TCE UNI1ERSE :?2-6 277 N sitelH re ealed in his spirit"al #inistrH- The Spirit is s"pre#elH &o#petent to #inister lo e and to o ershadoI 9"sti&e Iith #er&H- God the Spirit possesses all the s"pernal Aindness and #er&i,"l a,,e&tion o, the Ori%inal and Eternal Son- The "ni erse o, Ho"r ori%in is )ein% ,or%ed o"t )etIeen the an il o, 9"sti&e and the ha##er o, s",,erin%< )"t those Iho Iield the ha##er are the &hildren o, #er&H' the spirit o,,sprin% o, the In,inite Spirit;- TCE O=NIPRESENT SPIRIT 2 God is spirit in a three,old sense? Ce hi#sel, is spirit< in his Son he appears as spirit Iitho"t P"ali,i&ation< in the Con9oint A&tor' as spirit allied Iith #ind- And in addition to these spirit"al realities' Ie thinA Ie dis&ern le els o, experiential spirit pheno#ena(the spirits o, the S"pre#e 3ein%' Ulti#ate .eitH' and .eitH A)sol"te; The In,inite Spirit is 9"st as #"&h a &o#ple#ent o, the Eternal Son as the Son is a &o#ple#ent o, the Uni ersal 5ather- The Eternal Son is a spirit"alized personalization o, the 5ather< the In,inite Spirit is a personalized

324

spirit"alization o, the Eternal Son and the Uni ersal 5ather* There are #anH "ntra##eled lines o, spirit"al ,or&e and so"r&es o, s"per#aterial poIer linAin% the people o,Urantia dire&tlH Iith the .eities o, Paradise- There exist the &onne&tion o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters dire&t Iith the Uni ersal 5ather' the Iidespread in,l"en&e o, the spirit"al-%ra itH "r%e o, the Eternal Son' and the spirit"al presen&e o, the Con9oint Creator- There is a di,,eren&e in ,"n&tion )etIeen the spirit o, the Son and the spirit o, the Spirit- The Third Person in his spirit"al #inistrH #aH ,"n&tion as #ind pl"s spirit or as spirit alone> In addition to these Paradise presen&es' Urantians )ene,it )H the spirit"al in,l"en&es and a&ti ities o, the lo&al and the s"per"ni erse' Iith their al#ost endless arraH o, lo in% personalities Iho e er lead the tr"e o, p"rpose and the honest o, heart "pIard and inIard toIards the ideals o, di initH and the %oal o, s"pre#e per,e&tion5 The presen&e o, the "ni ersal spirit o, the Eternal Son Ie 3no4(Ie &an "n#istaAa)lH re&o%nize it- The presen&e o, the In,inite Spirit' the Third Person o, .eitH' e en #ortal #an #aH AnoI' ,or #aterial &reat"res &an

325

a&t"allH experien&e the )ene,i&en&e o, this di ine in,l"en&e Ihi&h ,"n&tions as the ColH Spirit o, lo&al "ni erse )estoIal "pon the ra&es o, #anAind- C"#an )ein%s &an also in so#e de%ree )e&o#e &ons&io"s o, the Ad9"ster' the i#personal presen&e o, the Uni ersal 5ather- These di ine spirits Ihi&h IorA ,or #anMs "pli,tin% and spirit"alization all a&t in "nison and in per,e&t &o-operation- TheH are as one in the spirit"al operation o, the plans o, #ortal as&ension and per,e&tion attain#ent*- TCE UNI1ERSAL =ANIPULATOR 2 The Isle o, Paradise is the so"r&e and s")stan&e o, phHsi&al %ra itH< and that sho"ld )e s",,i&ient to in,or# Ho" that %ra itH is one o, the #ost real and eternallH dependa)le thin%s in the Ihole phHsi&al "ni erse o, "ni ersesGra itH &annot )e #odi,ied or ann"lled ex&ept )H the ,or&es and ener%ies &on9ointlH sponsored )H the 5ather and the Son' Ihi&h ha e )een intr"sted to' and are ,"n&tionallH asso&iated Iith' the person o, the Third So"r&e and Center; The In,inite Spirit possesses a "niP"e and a#azin% poIer(antigra"it21 This poIer is not ,"n&tionallH Do)ser a)lHE present in either the 5ather or the Son- This a)ilitH to Iithstand the p"ll o, #aterial %ra itH' inherent in the

326

Third So"r&e' is re ealed in the personal rea&tions o, the Con9oint A&tor to &ertain phases o, "ni erse relationships- And this "niP"e attri)"te is trans#issi)le to &ertain o, the hi%her personalities o, the In,inite Spirit:?;-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 6+ 272 N * Anti%ra itH &an ann"l %ra itH Iithin a lo&al ,ra#e< it does so )H the exer&ise o, eP"al ,or&e presen&e- It operates onlH Iith re,eren&e to #aterial %ra itH' and it is not the a&tion o, #ind- The %ra itH-resistant pheno#enon o, a %Hros&ope is a ,air ill"stration o, the effect o, anti%ra itH )"t o, no al"e to ill"strate the cause o, anti%ra itH> Still ,"rther does the Con9oint A&tor displaH poIers Ihi&h &an trans&end ,or&e and ne"tralize ener%H- S"&h poIers operate )H sloIin% doIn ener%H to the point o, #aterialization and )H other te&hniP"es "nAnoIn to Ho"5 The Con9oint Creator is not ener%H nor the so"r&e o, ener%H nor the destinH o, ener%H< he is the manipulator o, ener%H- The Con9oint Creator is a&tion(#otion' &han%e' #odi,i&ation'

327

&o-ordination' sta)ilization' and eP"ili)ri"#The ener%ies s")9e&t to the dire&t or indire&t &ontrol o, Paradise are )H nat"re responsi e to the a&ts o, the Third So"r&e and Center and his #ani,old a%en&ies+ The "ni erse o, "ni erses is per#eated )H the poIer-&ontrol &reat"res o, the Third So"r&e and Center? phHsi&al &ontrollers' poIer dire&tors' poIer &enters' and other representati es o, the God o, A&tion Iho ha e to do Iith the re%"lation and sta)ilization o, phHsi&al ener%ies- These "niP"e &reat"res o, phHsi&al ,"n&tion all possess arHin% attri)"tes o, poIer &ontrol' s"&h as anti%ra itH' Ihi&h theH "tilize in their e,,orts to esta)lish the phHsi&al eP"ili)ri"# o, the #atter and ener%ies o, the %rand "ni erse7 All these #aterial a&ti ities o, the God o, A&tion appear to relate his ,"n&tion to the Isle o, Paradise' and indeed the a%en&ies o, poIer are all re%ard,"l o,' e en dependent on' the a)sol"teness o, the eternal Isle- 3"t the Con9oint A&tor does not a&t ,or' or in response to' Paradise- Ce a&ts' personallH' ,or the 5ather and the Son- Paradise is not a person- The nonpersonal' i#personal' and otherIise not personal doin%s o, the Third So"r&e and Center are all olitional a&ts o, the Con9oint A&tor

328

hi#sel,< theH are not re,le&tions' deri ations' or reper&"ssions o, anHthin% or anH)odH6 Paradise is the pattern o, in,initH< the God o, A&tion is the a&ti ator o, that pattern- Paradise is the #aterial ,"l&r"# o, in,initH< the a%en&ies o, the Third So"r&e and Center are the le ers o, intelli%en&e Ihi&h #oti ate the #aterial le el and in9e&t spontaneitH into the #e&hanis# o, the phHsi&al &reation>- TCE A3SOLUTE =IN. 2 There is an intelle&t"al nat"re o, the Third So"r&e and Center that is distin&t ,ro# his phHsi&al and spirit"al attri)"tes- S"&h a nat"re is hardlH &onta&ta)le' )"t it is asso&ia)le( intelle&t"allH tho"%h not personallH- It is distin%"isha)le ,ro# the phHsi&al attri)"tes and the spirit"al &hara&ter o, the Third Person on #ind le els o, ,"n&tion' )"t to the dis&ern#ent o, personalities this nat"re ne er ,"n&tions independentlH o, phHsi&al or spirit"al #ani,estations; The a)sol"te #ind is the #ind o, the Third Person< it is insepara)le ,ro# the personalitH o, God the Spirit- =ind' in ,"n&tionin% )ein%s' is not separated ,ro# ener%H or spirit' or )oth- =ind is not inherent in ener%H< ener%H is re&epti e and responsi e to #ind<

329

#ind &an )e s"peri#posed "pon ener%H' )"t &ons&io"sness is not inherent in the p"relH #aterial le el- =ind does not ha e to )e added to p"re spirit' ,or spirit is innatelH &ons&io"s and identi,Hin%- Spirit is alIaHs intelli%ent' minded in so#e IaH- It #aH )e this #ind or that #ind' it #aH )e pre#ind or s"per#ind' e en spirit #ind' )"t it does the eP"i alent o, thinAin% and AnoIin%- The insi%ht o, spirit trans&ends' s"per enes' and theoreti&allH antedates the &ons&io"sness o, #ind* The Con9oint Creator is a)sol"te onlH in the do#ain o, #ind' in the real#s o, "ni ersal intelli%en&e- The #ind o, the Third So"r&e and Center is in,inite< it "tterlH trans&ends the a&ti e and ,"n&tionin% #ind &ir&"its o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses- The #ind endoI#ent o, the se en s"per"ni erses is deri ed ,ro# the Se en =aster Spirits' the pri#arH personalities o, the Con9oint Creator- These =aster 67 PAPER : ( RELATION O5 TCE IN5INITE SPIRIT TO TCE UNI1ERSE :?>-* 27; N Spirits distri)"te #ind to the %rand "ni erse as the &os#i& #ind' and Ho"r lo&al "ni erse is per aded )H the Ne)adon ariant o, the Or onton tHpe o, &os#i& #ind-

330

> In,inite #ind i%nores ti#e' "lti#ate #ind trans&ends ti#e' &os#i& #ind is &onditioned )H ti#e- And so Iith spa&e? The In,inite =ind is independent o, spa&e' )"t as des&ent is #ade ,ro# the in,inite to the ad9"tant le els o, #ind' intelle&t #"st in&reasin%lH re&Aon Iith the ,a&t and li#itations o, spa&e5 Cos#i& ,or&e responds to #ind e en as &os#i& #ind responds to spirit- Spirit is di ine p"rpose' and spirit #ind is di ine p"rpose in a&tion- Ener%H is thin%' #ind is #eanin%' spirit is al"e- E en in ti#e and spa&e' #ind esta)lishes those relati e relationships )etIeen ener%H and spirit Ihi&h are s"%%esti e o, #"t"al Ainship in eternitH+ =ind trans#"tes the al"es o, spirit into the #eanin%s o, intelle&t< olition has poIer to )rin% the #eanin%s o, #ind to ,r"it in )oth the #aterial and spirit"al do#ains- The Paradise as&ent in ol es a relati e and di,,erential %roIth in spirit' #ind' and ener%H- The personalitH is the "ni,ier o, these &o#ponents o, experiential indi id"alitH5- TCE =INISTRK O5 =IN. 2 The Third So"r&e and Center is in,inite in #ind- I, the "ni erse sho"ld %roI to in,initH' still his #ind potential Io"ld )e adeP"ate to endoI li#itless n"#)ers o, &reat"res Iith s"ita)le

331

#inds and other prereP"isites o, intelle&t; In the do#ain o, created mind the Third Person' Iith his &o-ordinate and s")ordinate asso&iates' r"les s"pre#e- The real#s o, &reat"re #ind are o, ex&l"si e ori%in in the Third So"r&e and Center< he is the )estoIer o, #ind- E en the 5ather ,ra%#ents ,ind it i#possi)le to indIell the #inds o, #en "ntil the IaH has )een properlH prepared ,or the# )H the #ind a&tion and spirit"al ,"n&tion o, the In,inite Spirit* The "niP"e ,eat"re o, #ind is that it &an )e )estoIed "pon s"&h a Iide ran%e o, li,eThro"%h his &reati e and &reat"re asso&iates the Third So"r&e and Center #inisters to all #inds on all spheres- Ce #inisters to h"#an and s")h"#an intelle&t thro"%h the ad9"tants o, the lo&al "ni erses and' thro"%h the a%en&H o, the phHsi&al &ontrollers' #inisters e en to the loIest nonexperien&in% entities o, the #ost pri#iti e tHpes o, li in% thin%s- And alIaHs is the dire&tion o, #ind a #inistrH o, #ind-spirit or #ind-ener%H personalities> Sin&e the Third Person o, .eitH is the so"r&e o, #ind' it is P"ite nat"ral that the e ol"tionarH Iill &reat"res ,ind it easier to ,or# &o#prehensi)le &on&epts o, the In,inite Spirit

332

than theH do o, either the Eternal Son or the Uni ersal 5ather- The realitH o, the Con9oint Creator is dis&losed i#per,e&tlH in the is the an&estor o, the &os#i& #ind' and the #ind o, #an is an indi id"alized &ir&"it' an i#personal portion' o, that &os#i& #ind as it is )estoIed in a lo&al "ni erse )H a Creati e .a"%hter o, the Third So"r&e and Center5 3e&a"se the Third Person is the so"r&e o, #ind' do not pres"#e to re&Aon that all pheno#ena o, #ind are di ine- C"#an intelle&t is rooted in the #aterial ori%in o, the ani#al ra&es- Uni erse intelli%en&e is no #ore a tr"e re elation o, God Iho is #ind than is phHsi&al nat"re a tr"e re elation o, the )ea"tH and har#onH o, Paradise- Per,e&tion is in nat"re' )"t nat"re is not per,e&t- The Con9oint Creator is the so"r&e o, #ind' )"t #ind is not the Con9oint Creator+ =ind' on Urantia' is a &o#pro#ise )etIeen the essen&e o, tho"%ht per,e&tion and the e ol in% #entalitH o, Ho"r i##at"re h"#an nat"re- The plan ,or Ho"r intelle&t"al e ol"tion is' indeed' one o, s")li#e per,e&tion' )"t Ho" are ,ar short o, that di ine %oal as Ho" ,"n&tion in the ta)erna&les o, the ,lesh=ind is tr"lH o, di ine ori%in' and it does ha e erH existen&e o, h"#an #ind- The Con9oint Creator

333

a di ine destinH' )"t Ho"r #ortal #inds are not Het o, di ine di%nitH7 Too o,ten' all too o,ten' Ho" #ar Ho"r #inds )H insin&eritH and sear the# Iith "nri%hteo"sness< Ho" s")9e&t the# to ani#al ,ear :?>-> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 66 27* N and distort the# )H "seless anxietH- There,ore' tho"%h the so"r&e o, #ind is di ine' #ind as Ho" AnoI it on Ho"r Iorld o, as&ension &an hardlH )e&o#e the o)9e&t o, %reat ad#iration' #"&h less o, adoration or IorshipThe &onte#plation o, the i##at"re and ina&ti e h"#an intelle&t sho"ld lead onlH to rea&tions o, h"#ilitH+- TCE =IN.-GRA1ITK CIRCUIT 2 The Third So"r&e and Center' the "ni ersal intelli%en&e' is personallH &ons&io"s o, e erH mind< e erH intelle&t' in all &reation' and he #aintains a personal and per,e&t &onta&t Iith all these phHsi&al' #orontial' and spirit"al &reat"res o, #ind endoI#ent in the ,ar,l"n% "ni erses- All these a&ti ities o, #ind are %rasped in the a)sol"te #ind-%ra itH &ir&"it Ihi&h ,o&alizes in the Third So"r&e and

334

Center and is a part o, the personal &ons&io"sness o, the In,inite Spirit; ="&h as the 5ather draIs all personalitH to hi#sel,' and as the Son attra&ts all spirit"al realitH' so does the Con9oint A&tor exer&ise a draIin% poIer on all #inds< he "nP"ali,iedlH do#inates and &ontrols the "ni ersal #ind &ir&"it- All tr"e and %en"ine intelle&t"al all di ine tho"%hts and per,e&t ideas' are "nerrin%lH draIn into this a)sol"te &ir&"it o, #ind* =ind %ra itH &an operate independentlH o, #aterial and spirit"al %ra itH' )"t Ihere er and Ihene er the latter tIo i#pin%e' #ind %ra itH alIaHs ,"n&tions- Ohen all three are asso&iated' personalitH %ra itH #aH e#)ra&e the #aterial &reat"re(phHsi&al or #orontial' ,inite or a)sonite- 3"t irrespe&ti e o, this' the endoI#ent o, #ind e en in i#personal )ein%s P"ali,ies the# to thinA and endoIs the# Iith &ons&io"sness despite the total a)sen&e o, personalitH> Sel,hood o, personalitH di%nitH' h"#an or di ine' i##ortal or potentiallH i##ortal' does not hoIe er ori%inate in either spirit' #ind' or #atter< it is the )estoIal o, the Uni ersal 5ather- Neither is the intera&tion o, spirit' #ind' and #aterial %ra itH a prereP"isite al"es'

335

to the appearan&e o, personalitH %ra itHThe 5atherMs &ir&"it #aH e#)ra&e a #ind#aterial )ein% Iho is "nresponsi e to spirit %ra itH' or it #aH in&l"de a #ind-spirit )ein% Iho is "nresponsi e to #aterial %ra itH- The operation o, personalitH %ra itH is alIaHs a olitional a&t o, the Uni ersal 5ather5 Ohile #ind is ener%H asso&iated in p"relH #aterial )ein%s and spirit asso&iated in p"relH spirit"al personalities' inn"#era)le orders o, personalitH' in&l"din% the h"#an' possess #inds that are asso&iated Iith )oth ener%H and spirit- The spirit"al aspe&ts o, &reat"re #ind "n,ailin%lH respond to the spirit-%ra itH p"ll o, the Eternal Son< the #aterial ,eat"res respond to the %ra itH "r%e o, the #aterial "ni erse+ Cos#i& #ind' Ihen not asso&iated Iith either ener%H or spirit' is s")9e&t to the %ra itH de#ands o, neither #aterial nor spirit"al &ir&"itsP"re #ind is s")9e&t onlH to the "ni ersal %ra itH %rasp o, the Con9oint A&tor- P"re #ind is &lose o, Ain to in,inite #ind' and in,inite #ind Dthe theoreti&al &o-ordinate o, the a)sol"tes o, spirit and ener%HE is apparentlH a laI in itsel,7 The %reater the spirit-ener%H di er%en&e' the %reater the o)ser a)le ,"n&tion o, #ind< the lesser the di ersitH o, ener%H and spirit' the

336

lesser the o)ser a)le ,"n&tion o, #ind- ApparentlH' the #axi#"# ,"n&tion o, the &os#i& #ind is in the ti#e "ni erses o, spa&eCere #ind see#s to ,"n&tion in a #id-zone )etIeen ener%H and spirit' )"t this is not tr"e o, the hi%her le els o, #ind< on Paradise' ener%H and spirit are essentiallH one6 The #ind-%ra itH &ir&"it is dependa)le< it e#anates ,ro# the Third Person o, .eitH on Paradise' )"t not all the o)ser a)le ,"n&tion o, #ind is predi&ta)le- Thro"%ho"t all AnoIn &reation there parallels this &ir&"it o, #ind so#e little-"nderstood presen&e Ihose ,"n&tion is not predi&ta)le- Oe )elie e that this "npredi&ta)ilitH is partlH attri)"ta)le to the ,"n&tion o, theUni ersal A)sol"te- Ohat this ,"n&tion is' Ie do not AnoI< Ihat a&t"ates it' 6: PAPER : ( RELATION O5 TCE IN5INITE SPIRIT TO TCE UNI1ERSE :?+-6 27> N Ie &an onlH &on9e&t"re< &on&ernin% its relation to &reat"res' Ie &an onlH spe&"late: Certain phases o, the "npredi&ta)ilitH o, ,inite #ind #aH )e d"e to the in&o#pleteness o, the S"pre#e 3ein%' and there is a ast zone o, a&ti ities Iherein the Con9oint A&tor and the Uni ersal A)sol"te #aH possi)lH )e tan%ent-

337

There is #"&h a)o"t #ind that is "nAnoIn' )"t o, this Ie are s"re? The In,inite Spirit is the per,e&t expression o, the #ind o, the Creator to all &reat"res< the S"pre#e 3ein% is the e ol in% expression o, the #inds o, all &reat"res to their Creator7- UNI1ERSE RE5LECTI1ITK 2 The Con9oint A&tor is a)le to &o-ordinate all le els o, "ni erse a&t"alitH in s"&h #anner as to #aAe possi)le the si#"ltaneo"s re&o%nition o, the #ental' the #aterial' and the spirit"alThis is the pheno#enon o, uni"erse reflecti"it2< that "niP"e and inexpli&a)le poIer to see' hear' sense' and AnoI all thin%s as theH transpire thro"%ho"t a s"per"ni erse' and to ,o&alize' )H re,le&ti itH' all this in,or#ation and AnoIled%e at anH desired point- The a&tion o, re,le&ti itH is shoIn in per,e&tion on ea&h o, the headP"arters Iorlds o, the se en s"per"ni erses- It is also operati e thro"%ho"t all se&tors o, the s"per"ni erses and Iithin the )o"ndaries o, the lo&al "ni erses- Re,le&ti itH ,inallH ,o&alizes on Paradise; The pheno#enon o, re,le&ti itH' as it is dis&losed on the s"per"ni erse headP"arters Iorlds in the a#azin% per,or#an&es o, the re,le&ti e personalities there stationed' represents the #ost &o#plex interasso&iation o, all

338

phases o, existen&e to )e ,o"nd in all &reationLines o, spirit &an )e tra&ed )a&A to the Son' phHsi&al ener%H to Paradise' and #ind to the Third So"r&e< )"t in the extraordinarH pheno#enon o, "ni erse re,le&ti itH there is a "niP"e and ex&eptional "ni,i&ation o, all three' so asso&iated as to ena)le the "ni erse r"lers to AnoI a)o"t re#ote &onditions instantaneo"slH' si#"ltaneo"slH Iith their o&&"rren&e* ="&h o, the te&hniP"e o, re,le&ti itH Ie &o#prehend' )"t there are #anH phases Ihi&h tr"lH )a,,le "s- Oe AnoI that the Con9oint A&tor is the "ni erse &enter o, the #ind &ir&"it' that he is the an&estor o, the &os#i& #ind' and that &os#i& #ind operates "nder the do#inan&e o, the a)sol"te #ind %ra itH o, the Third So"r&e and Center- Oe AnoI ,"rther that the &ir&"its o, the &os#i& #ind in,l"en&e the intelle&t"al le els o, all AnoIn existen&e< theH &ontain the "ni ersal spa&e reports' and 9"st as &ertainlH theH ,o&"s in the Se en =aster Spirits and &on er%e in the Third So"r&e and Center> The relationship )etIeen the ,inite &os#i& #ind and the di ine a)sol"te #ind appears to )e e ol in% in the experiential #ind o, the S"pre#e- Oe are ta"%ht that' in the daIn o, ti#e' this experiential #ind Ias )estoIed

339

"pon the S"pre#e )H the In,inite Spirit' and Ie &on9e&t"re that &ertain ,eat"res o, the pheno#enon o, re,le&ti itH &an )e a&&o"nted ,or onlH )H post"latin% the a&ti itH o, the S"pre#e =ind- I, the S"pre#e is not &on&erned in re,le&ti itH' Ie are at a loss to explain the intri&ate transa&tions and "nerrin% operations o, this &ons&io"sness o, the &os#os5 Re,le&ti itH appears to )e o#nis&ien&e Iithin the li#its o, the experiential ,inite and #aH represent the e#er%en&e o, the presen&e&ons&io"sness o, the S"pre#e 3ein%- I, this ass"#ption is tr"e' then the "tilization o, re,le&ti itH in anH o, its phases is eP"i alent to partial &onta&t Iith the &ons&io"sness o, the S"pre#e6- PERSONALITIES O5 TCE IN5INITE SPIRIT 2 The In,inite Spirit possesses ,"ll poIer to trans#it #anH o, his poIers and prero%ati es to his &o-ordinate and s")ordinate personalities and a%en&ies:?+-: PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES :7 275 N ; The ,irst .eitH-&reatin% a&t o, the In,inite

340

Spirit' ,"n&tionin% apart ,ro# the TrinitH )"t in so#e "nre ealed asso&iation Iith the 5ather and the Son' personalized in the existen&e o, the Se en =aster Spirits o, Paradise' the distri)"tors o, the In,inite Spirit to the "ni erses* There is no dire&t representati e o, the Third So"r&e and Center on the headP"arters o, a s"per"ni erse- Ea&h o, these se en &reations is dependent on one o, the =aster Spirits o, Paradise' Iho a&ts thro"%h the se en Re,le&ti e Spirits sit"ated at the &apital o, the s"per"ni erse> The next and &ontin"in% &reati e a&t o, the In,inite Spirit is dis&losed' ,ro# ti#e to ti#e' in the prod"&tion o, the Creati e Spirits- E erH ti#e the Uni ersal 5ather and the Eternal Son )e&o#e parent to a Creator Son' the In,inite Spirit )e&o#es an&estor to a lo&al "ni erse Creati e Spirit Iho )e&o#es the &lose asso&iate o, that Creator Son in all s")seP"ent "ni erse experien&e5 !"st as it is ne&essarH to distin%"ish )etIeen the Eternal Son and the Creator Sons' so it is ne&essarH to di,,erentiate )etIeen the In,inite Spirit and the Creati e Spirits' the lo&al "ni erse &o-ordinates o, the Creator SonsOhat the In,inite Spirit is to the total &reation'

341

a Creati e Spirit is to a lo&al "ni erse+ The Third So"r&e and Center is represented in the %rand "ni erse )H a ast arraH o, #inisterin% spirits' #essen%ers' tea&hers' ad9"di&ators' helpers' and ad isers' to%ether Iith s"per isors o, &ertain &ir&"its o, phHsi&al' #orontial' and spirit"al nat"re- Not all o, these )ein%s are personalities in the stri&t #eanin% o, the ter#- PersonalitH o, the ,inite-&reat"re arietH is &hara&terized )H? 2- S")9e&ti e sel,-&ons&io"sness;- O)9e&ti e response to the 5atherMs personalitH &ir&"it7 There are &reator personalities and &reat"re personalities' and in addition to these tIo ,"nda#ental tHpes there are personalities of t5e +5ird %ource and enter< )ein%s Iho are personal to the In,inite Spirit' )"t Iho are not "nP"ali,iedlH personal to &reat"re )ein%sThese Third So"r&e personalities are not a part o, the 5atherMs personalitH &ir&"it- 5irst So"r&e personalitH and Third So"r&e personalitH are #"t"allH &onta&ta)le< all personalitH is &onta&ta)le6 The 5ather )estoIs personalitH )H his personal ,ree Iill- OhH he does so Ie &an onlH &on9e&t"re< hoI he does so Ie do not AnoINeither do Ie AnoI IhH the Third So"r&e

342

)estoIs non-5ather personalitH' )"t this the In,inite Spirit does in his oIn )ehal,' in &reati e &on9"n&tion Iith the Eternal Son and in n"#ero"s IaHs "nAnoIn to Ho"- The In,inite Spirit &an also a&t ,or the 5ather in the )estoIal o, 5irst So"r&e personalitH: There are n"#ero"s tHpes o, Third So"r&e personalities- The In,inite Spirit )estoIs Third So"r&e personalitH "pon n"#ero"s %ro"ps Iho are not in&l"ded in the 5atherMs personalitH &ir&"it' s"&h as &ertain o, the poIer dire&tors- LiAeIise does the In,inite Spirit treat as personalities n"#ero"s %ro"ps o, )ein%s' s"&h as the Creati e Spirits' Iho are in a &lass )H the#sel es in their relations to en&ir&"ited &reat"res o, the 5ather27 3oth 5irst So"r&e and Third So"r&e personalities are endoIed Iith all and #ore than #an asso&iates Iith the &on&ept o, personalitH< theH ha e #inds e#)ra&in% #e#orH' reason' 9"d%#ent' &reati e i#a%ination' idea asso&iation' de&ision' &hoi&e' and n"#ero"s additional poIers o, intelle&t IhollH "nAnoIn to #ortals- Oith ,eI ex&eptions the orders re ealed to Ho" possess ,or# and distin&t indi id"alitH< theH are real )ein%s- A #a9oritH o, the# are spirit existen&eisi)le to all orders o,

343

22 E en Ho" Iill )e a)le to see Ho"r spirit"al asso&iates o, the loIer orders as soon as Ho" are deli ered ,ro# the li#ited ision o, Ho"r present #aterial eHes and ha e )een endoIed Iith a #orontia ,or# Iith its enlar%ed sensiti itH to the realitH o, spirit"al thin%s2; +5e functional famil2 of t5e +5ird %ource and enter< as it is re ealed in these narrati es' ,alls into three %reat %ro"ps? 2* I- +5e %upreme %pirits1 A %ro"p o, &o#posite ori%in that e#)ra&es' a#on% others' :2 PAPER : ( RELATION O5 TCE IN5INITE SPIRIT TO TCE UNI1ERSE :?6-2* 27+< 277 N N the ,olloIin% orders? 2- The Se en =aster Spirits o, Paradise;- The Re,le&ti e Spirits o, the S"per"ni erses*- The Creati e Spirits o, the Lo&al Uni erses2> II- +5e Po4er )irectors1 A %ro"p o, &ontrol &reat"res and a%en&ies that ,"n&tion thro"%ho"t all or%anized spa&e25 III- +5e Personalities of t5e -nfinite %pirit1 This desi%nation does not ne&essarilH i#plH that these )ein%s are Third So"r&e personalities tho"%h so#e o, the# are "niP"e as Iill &reat"res- TheH are "s"allH %ro"ped in three

344

#a9or &lassi,i&ations? 2- The Ci%her Personalities o, the In,inite Spirit;- The =essen%er Costs o, Spa&e*- The =inisterin% Spirits o, Ti#e2+ These %ro"ps ser e on Paradise' in the &entral or residential "ni erse' in the s"per"ni erses' and theH e#)ra&e orders that ,"n&tion in the lo&al "ni erses' e en to the &onstellations' sHste#s' and planets27 The spirit personalities o, the ast ,a#ilH o, the .i ine and In,inite Spirit are ,ore er dedi&ated to the ser i&e o, the #inistrH o, the lo e o, God and the #er&H o, the Son to all the intelli%ent &reat"res o, the e ol"tionarH Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e- These spirit )ein%s &onstit"te the li in% ladder Ihere)H #ortal #an &li#)s ,ro# &haos to %lorH26 FRe ealed on Urantia )H a .i ine Co"nselor o, U ersa &o##issioned )H the An&ients o, .aHs to portraH the nat"re and IorA o, the In,inite Spirit-G :?6-2> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES :; THE URANTIA BOOK PART I

345

THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES PAPER 1, THE PARADISE TRINITThe Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 27 TCE PARA.ISE TRINITK The Paradise TrinitH o, eternal .eities ,a&ilitates the 5atherMs es&ape ,ro# personalitH a)sol"tis#- The TrinitH per,e&tlH asso&iates the li#itless expression o, GodMs in,inite personal Iill Iith the a)sol"teness o, .eitH- The Eternal Son and the ario"s Sons o, di ine ori%in' to%ether Iith the Con9oint A&tor and his "ni erse &hildren' e,,e&ti elH pro ide ,or the 5atherMs li)eration ,ro# the li#itations otherIise inherent in pri#a&H' per,e&tion' &han%elessness' eternitH' "ni ersalitH' a)sol"teness' and in,initH; The Paradise TrinitH e,,e&ti elH pro ides ,or the ,"ll expression and per,e&t re elation o, the eternal nat"re o, .eitH- The StationarH Sons o, the TrinitH liAeIise a,,ord a ,"ll and per,e&t re elation o, di ine 9"sti&e- The TrinitH is .eitH "nitH' and this "nitH rests eternallH "pon the a)sol"te ,o"ndations o, the di ine

346

oneness o, the three ori%inal and &o-ordinate and &oexistent personalities' God the 5ather' God the Son' and God the Spirit* 5ro# the present sit"ation on the &ir&le o, eternitH' looAin% )a&AIard into the endless past' Ie &an dis&o er onlH one ines&apa)le ine ita)ilitH in "ni erse a,,airs' and that is the Paradise TrinitH- I dee# the TrinitH to ha e )een ine ita)le- As I ieI the past' present' and ,"t"re o, ti#e' I &onsider nothin% else in all the "ni erse o, "ni erses to ha e )een ine ita)leThe present #aster "ni erse' ieIed in retrospe&t or in prospe&t' is "nthinAa)le Iitho"t the TrinitH- Gi en the Paradise TrinitH' Ie &an post"late alternate or e en #"ltiple IaHs o, doin% all thin%s' )"t Iitho"t the TrinitH o, 5ather' Son' and Spirit Ie are "na)le to &on&ei e hoI the In,inite &o"ld a&hie e three,old and &o-ordinate personalization in the ,a&e o, the a)sol"te oneness o, .eitH- No other &on&ept o, &reation #eas"res "p to the TrinitH standards o, the &o#pleteness o, the a)sol"teness inherent in .eitH "nitH &o"pled Iith the repleteness o, olitional li)eration inherent in the three,old personalization o, .eitH2- SEL5-.ISTRI3UTION O5 TCE 5IRST SOURCE AN. CENTER 2 It Io"ld see# that the 5ather' )a&A in eternitH'

347

ina"%"rated a poli&H o, pro,o"nd sel,distri)"tionThere is inherent in the sel,less' lo in%' and lo a)le nat"re o, the Uni ersal 5ather so#ethin% Ihi&h &a"ses hi# to reser e to hi#sel, the exer&ise o, onlH those poIers and that a"thoritH Ihi&h he apparentlH ,inds it i#possi)le to dele%ate or to )estoI; TheUni ersal 5ather all alon% has di ested hi#sel, o, e erH part o, hi#sel, that Ias )estoIa)le on anH other Creator or &reat"reCe has dele%ated to his di ine Sons and their asso&iated intelli%en&es e erH poIer and all a"thoritH that &o"ld )e dele%ated- Ce has a&t"allH trans,erred to his So erei%n Sons' in their respe&ti e "ni erses' e erH prero%ati e o, ad#inistrati e a"thoritH that Ias trans,era)leIn the a,,airs o, a lo&al "ni erse' he has #ade ea&h So erei%n Creator Son 9"st as per,e&t' &o#petent' and a"thoritati e as is the Eternal Son in the ori%inal and &entral "ni erse- Ce has %i en aIaH' a&t"allH )estoIed' Iith the di%nitH and san&titH o, personalitH possession' all o, hi#sel, and all o, his attri)"tes' e erHthin% he possi)lH &o"ld di est hi#sel, o,' in e erH IaH' in e erH a%e' in e erH pla&e' and to e erH person' and in e erH "ni erse ex&ept 276< 27: N

348

that o, his &entral indIellin%* .i ine personalitH is not sel,-&entered< sel,distri)"tion and sharin% o, personalitH &hara&terize di ine ,reeIill sel,hood- Creat"res &ra e asso&iation Iith other personal &reat"res< Creators are #o ed to share di initH Iith their "ni erse &hildren< the personalitH o, the In,inite is dis&losed as the Uni ersal 5ather' Iho shares realitH o, )ein% and eP"alitH o, sel, Iith tIo &o-ordinate personalities' the Eternal Son and the Con9oint A&tor> 5or AnoIled%e &on&ernin% the 5atherMs personalitH and di ine attri)"tes Ie Iill alIaHs )e dependent on the re elations o, the Eternal Son' ,or Ihen the &on9oint a&t o, &reation Ias e,,e&ted' Ihen the Third Person o, .eitH spran% into personalitH existen&e and exe&"ted the &o#)ined &on&epts o, his di ine parents' the 5ather &eased to exist as the "nP"ali,ied personalitH- Oith the &o#in% into )ein% o, the Con9oint A&tor and the #aterialization o, the &entral &ore o, &reation' &ertain eternal &han%es tooA pla&e- God %a e hi#sel, as an a)sol"te personalitH to his Eternal SonTh"s does the 5ather )estoI the JpersonalitH o, in,initHL "pon his onlH-)e%otten Son' Ihile

349

theH )oth )estoI the J&on9oint personalitHL o, their eternal "nion "pon the In,inite Spirit5 5or these and other reasons )eHond the &on&ept o, the ,inite #ind' it is ex&eedin%lH di,,i&"lt ,or the h"#an &reat"re to &o#prehend GodMs in,inite ,ather-personalitH ex&ept as it is "ni ersallH re ealed in the Eternal Son and' Iith the Son' is "ni ersallH a&ti e in the In,inite Spirit+ Sin&e the Paradise Sons o, God isit the e ol"tionarH Iorlds and so#eti#es e en there dIell in the liAeness o, #ortal ,lesh' and sin&e these )estoIals #aAe it possi)le ,or #ortal #an a&t"allH to AnoI so#ethin% o, the nat"re and &hara&ter o, di ine personalitH' there,ore #"st the &reat"res o, the planetarH spheres looA to the )estoIals o, these Paradise Sons ,or relia)le and tr"stIorthH in,or#ation re%ardin% the 5ather' the Son' and the Spirit;- .EITK PERSONALI8ATION 2 3H the te&hniP"e o, trinitization the 5ather di ests hi#sel, o, that "nP"ali,ied spirit personalitH Ihi&h is the Son' )"t in so doin% he &onstit"tes hi#sel, the 5ather o, this erH Son and there)H possesses hi#sel, o, "nli#ited &apa&itH to )e&o#e the di ine 5ather o, all s")seP"entlH &reated' e ent"ated' or other personalized tHpes o, intelli%ent Iill &reat"res-

350

As the a'solute and un:ualified personalit2 the 5ather &an ,"n&tion onlH as and Iith the Son' )"t as a personal ,at5er he &ontin"es to )estoI personalitH "pon the di erse hosts o, the di,,erin% le els o, intelli%ent Iill &reat"res' and he ,ore er #aintains personal relations o, lo in% asso&iation Iith this ast ,a#ilH o, "ni erse &hildren; A,ter the 5ather has )estoIed "pon the personalitH o, his Son the ,"llness o, hi#sel,' and Ihen this a&t o, sel,-)estoIal is &o#plete and per,e&t' o, the in,inite poIer and nat"re Ihi&h are th"s existent in the 5ather-Son "nion' the eternal partners &on9ointlH )estoI those P"alities and attri)"tes Ihi&h &onstit"te still another )ein% liAe the#sel es< and this &on9oint personalitH' the In,inite Spirit' &o#pletes the existential personalization o, .eitH* The Son is indispensa)le to the ,atherhood o, God- The Spirit is indispensa)le to the ,raternitH o, the Se&ond and Third PersonsThree persons are a #ini#"# so&ial %ro"p' )"t this is least o, all the #anH reasons ,or )elie in% in the ine ita)ilitH o, the Con9oint A&tor> The 5irst So"r&e and Center is the in,inite fat5er=personalit2< the "nli#ited so"r&e personalitH-

351

The Eternal Son is the "nP"ali,ied personalit2=a'solute< that di ine )ein% Iho stands thro"%ho"t all ti#e and eternitH as the per,e&t re elation o, the personal nat"re o, God- The In,inite Spirit is the con6oint personalit2< the "niP"e personal &onseP"en&e o, the e erlastin% 5ather-Son "nion5 The personalitH o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center is the personalitH o, in,initH #in"s the a)sol"te personalitH o, the Eternal Son- The 27?2-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES :> 227 N personalitH o, the Third So"r&e and Center is the s"peradditi e &onseP"en&e o, the "nion o, the li)erated 5ather-personalitH and the a)sol"te Son-personalitH+ The Uni ersal 5ather' the Eternal Son' and the In,inite Spirit are "niP"e persons< none is a d"pli&ate< ea&h is ori%inal< all are "nited7 The Eternal Son alone experien&es the ,"llness o, di ine personalitH relationship' &ons&io"sness o, )oth sonship Iith the 5ather and paternitH to the Spirit and o, di ine eP"alitH Iith )oth 5ather-an&estor and Spiritasso&iate-

352

The 5ather AnoIs the experien&e o, ha in% a Son Iho is his eP"al' )"t the 5ather AnoIs no an&estral ante&edents- The Eternal Son has the experien&e o, sonship' re&o%nition o, personalitH an&estrH' and at the sa#e ti#e the Son is &ons&io"s o, )ein% 9oint parent to the In,inite Spirit- The In,inite Spirit is &ons&io"s o, tIo,old personalitH an&estrH )"t is not parental to a &o-ordinate .eitH personalitHOith the Spirit the existential &H&le o, .eitH personalization attains &o#pletion< the pri#arH personalities o, the Third So"r&e and Center are experiential and are se en in n"#)er6 I a# o, ori%in in the Paradise TrinitH- I AnoI the TrinitH as "ni,ied .eitH< I also AnoI that the 5ather' Son' and Spirit exist and a&t in their de,inite personal &apa&ities- I positi elH AnoI that theH not onlH a&t personallH and &olle&ti elH' )"t that theH also &o-ordinate their per,or#an&es in ario"s %ro"pin%s' so that in the end theH ,"n&tion in se en di,,erent sin%"lar and pl"ral &apa&ities- And sin&e these se en asso&iations exha"st the possi)ilities ,or s"&h di initH &o#)ination' it is ine ita)le that the realities o, the "ni erse shall appear in se en and personalitHariations o, al"es' #eanin%s'

353

*- TCE TCREE PERSONS O5 .EITK 2 NotIithstandin% there is onlH one .eitH' there are three positi e and di ine personalizations o, .eitH- Re%ardin% the endoI#ent o, #an Iith the di ine Ad9"sters' the 5ather said? JLet "s #aAe #ortal #an in o"r oIn i#a%e-L RepeatedlH thro"%ho"t the Urantian Iritin%s there o&&"rs this re,eren&e to the a&ts and doin%s o, pl"ral .eitH' &learlH shoIin% re&o%nition o, the existen&e and IorAin% o, the three So"r&es and Centers; Oe are ta"%ht that the Son and the Spirit s"stain the sa#e and eP"al relations to the 5ather in the TrinitH asso&iation- In eternitH and as .eities theH "ndo")tedlH do' )"t in ti#e and as personalities theH &ertainlH dis&lose relationships o, a erH di erse nat"reLooAin% ,ro# Paradise o"t on the "ni erses' these relationships do see# to )e )"t Ihen theH appear to )e P"ite di,,erent* The di ine Sons are indeed the JOord o, God'L )"t the &hildren o, the Spirit are tr"lH the JA&t o, God-L God speaAs thro"%h the Son and' Iith the Son' a&ts thro"%h the In,inite Spirit' Ihile in all "ni erse a&ti ities the Son and the Spirit are exP"isitelH ,raternal' IorAin% as tIo eP"al )rothers Iith ad#iration erH si#ilar' ieIed ,ro# the do#ains o, spa&e'

354

and lo e ,or an honored and di inelH respe&ted &o##on 5ather> The 5ather' Son' and Spirit are &ertainlH eP"al in nat"re' &o-ordinate in )ein%' )"t there are "n#istaAa)le di,,eren&es in their "ni erse per,or#an&es' and Ihen a&tin% alone' ea&h person o, .eitH is apparentlH li#ited in a)sol"teness5 The Uni ersal 5ather' prior to his sel,Iilled di est#ent o, the personalitH' poIers' and attri)"tes Ihi&h &onstit"te the Son and the Spirit' see#s to ha e )een Dphilosophi&allH &onsideredE an "nP"ali,ied' a)sol"te' and in,inite .eitH- 3"t s"&h a theoreti&al 5irst So"r&e and Center Iitho"t a Son &o"ld not in anH sense o, the Iord )e &onsidered the #ni"ersal ,at5er< ,atherhood is not real Iitho"t sonship5"rther#ore' the 5ather' to ha e )een a)sol"te in a total sense' #"st ha e existed at so#e eternallH distant #o#ent alone- 3"t he ne er had s"&h a solitarH existen&e< the Son and the Spirit are )oth &oeternal Iith the 5atherThe 5irst So"r&e and Center has alIaHs :5 PAPER 27 ( TCE PARA.ISE TRINITK 27?*-5 222 N )een' and Iill ,ore er )e' the eternal 5ather o, the Ori%inal Son and' Iith the Son' the eternal

355

pro%enitor o, the In,inite Spirit+ Oe o)ser e that the 5ather has di ested hi#sel, o, all dire&t #ani,estations o, a)sol"teness ex&ept a)sol"te ,atherhood and a)sol"te olition- Oe do not AnoI Ihether olition is an inaliena)le attri)"te o, the 5ather< Ie &an onlH o)ser e that he did not di est hi#sel, o, olition- S"&h in,initH o, Iill #"st ha e )een eternallH inherent in the 5irst So"r&e and Center7 In )estoIin% a)sol"teness o, personalitH "pon the Eternal Son' the Uni ersal 5ather es&apes ,ro# the ,etters o, personalitH a)sol"tis#' )"t in so doin% he taAes a step Ihi&h #aAes it ,ore er i#possi)le ,or hi# to a&t alone as the personalitH-a)sol"te- And Iith the ,inal personalization o, &oexistent .eitH( the Con9oint A&tor(there ens"es the &riti&al trinitarian interdependen&e o, the three di ine personalities Iith re%ard to the totalitH o, .eitH ,"n&tion in a)sol"te6 God is the 5ather-A)sol"te o, all personalities in the "ni erse o, "ni erses- The 5ather is personallH a)sol"te in li)ertH o, a&tion' )"t in the "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e' #ade' in the #aAin%' and Het to )e #ade' the 5ather is not dis&erni)lH a)sol"te as total .eitH ex&ept in the Paradise TrinitH-

356

: The 5irst So"r&e and Center ,"n&tions o"tside o, Ca ona in the pheno#enal "ni erses as ,olloIs? 27 2- As &reator' thro"%h the Creator Sons' his %randsons22 ;- As &ontroller' thro"%h the %ra itH &enter o, Paradise2; *- As spirit' thro"%h the Eternal Son2* >- As #ind' thro"%h the Con9oint Creator2> 5- As a 5ather' he #aintains parental &onta&t Iith all &reat"res thro"%h his personalitH &ir&"it25 +- As a person' he a&ts directl2 thro"%ho"t &reation )H his ex&l"si e ,ra%#ents(in #ortal #an )H the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters2+ 7- As total .eitH' he ,"n&tions onlH in the Paradise TrinitH27 All these relinP"ish#ents and dele%ations o, 9"risdi&tion )H the Uni ersal 5ather are IhollH ol"ntarH and sel,-i#posed- The allpoIer,"l 5ather p"rpose,"llH ass"#es these li#itations o, "ni erse a"thoritH26 The Eternal Son see#s to ,"n&tion as one Iith the 5ather in all spirit"al respe&ts ex&ept in the )estoIals o, the God ,ra%#ents and in other prepersonal a&ti ities- Neither is the Son &loselH identi,ied Iith the intelle&t"al a&ti ities o, #aterial &reat"res nor Iith the ener%H

357

a&ti ities o, the #aterial "ni erses- As a)sol"te the Son ,"n&tions as a person and onlH in the do#ain o, the spirit"al "ni erse2: The In,inite Spirit is a#azin%lH "ni ersal and "n)elie a)lH ersatile in all his operationsCe per,or#s in the spheres o, #ind' #atter' and spirit- The Con9oint A&tor represents the 5ather-Son asso&iation' )"t he also ,"n&tions as hi#sel,- Ce is not dire&tlH &on&erned Iith phHsi&al %ra itH' Iith spirit"al %ra itH' or Iith the personalitH &ir&"it' )"t he #ore or less parti&ipates in all other "ni erse a&ti ities- Ohile apparentlH dependent on three existential and a)sol"te %ra itH &ontrols' the In,inite Spirit appears to exer&ise three s"per&ontrols- This three,old endoI#ent is e#ploHed in #anH IaHs to trans&end and see#in%lH to ne"tralize e en the #ani,estations o, pri#arH ,or&es and ener%ies' ri%ht "p to the s"per"lti#ate )orders o, a)sol"tenessIn &ertain sit"ations these s"per&ontrols a)sol"telH trans&end e en the pri#al #ani,estations o, &os#i& realitH>- TCE TRINITK UNION O5 .EITK 2 O, all a)sol"te asso&iations' the Paradise TrinitH Dthe ,irst tri"nitHE is "niP"e as an ex&l"si e asso&iation o, personal .eitH- God ,"n&tions as God onlH in relation to God and

358

to those Iho &an AnoI God' )"t as a)sol"te .eitH onlH in the Paradise TrinitH and in 27?*-+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES :+ 22; N relation to "ni erse totalitH; Eternal .eitH is per,e&tlH "ni,ied< ne ertheless there are three per,e&tlH indi id"alized persons o, .eitH- The Paradise TrinitH #aAes possi)le the si#"ltaneo"s expression o, all the di ersitH o, the &hara&ter traits and in,inite poIers o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center and his eternal &o-ordinates and o, all the di ine "nitH o, the "ni erse ,"n&tions o, "ndi ided .eitH* The TrinitH is an asso&iation o, in,inite persons ,"n&tionin% in a nonpersonal &apa&itH )"t not in &ontra ention o, personalitHThe ill"stration is &r"de' )"t a ,ather' son' and %randson &o"ld ,or# a &orporate entitH Ihi&h Io"ld )e nonpersonal )"t nonetheless s")9e&t to their personal Iills> The Paradise TrinitH is real1 It exists as the .eitH "nion o, 5ather' Son' and Spirit< Het the 5ather' the Son' or the Spirit' or anH tIo o, the#' &an ,"n&tion in relation to this sel,sa#e Paradise TrinitH- The 5ather' Son' and Spirit &an &olla)orate in a non-TrinitH #anner' )"t

359

not as three .eities- As persons theH &an &olla)orate as theH &hoose' )"t that is not the TrinitH5 E er re#e#)er that Ihat the In,inite Spirit does is the ,"n&tion o, the Con9oint A&tor- 3oth the 5ather and the Son are ,"n&tionin% in and thro"%h and as hi#- 3"t it Io"ld )e ,"tile to atte#pt to el"&idate the TrinitH #HsterH? three as one and in one' and one as tIo and a&tin% ,or tIo+ The TrinitH is so related to total "ni erse a,,airs that it #"st )e re&Aoned Iith in o"r atte#pts to explain the totalitH o, anH isolated &os#i& e ent or personalitH relationship- The TrinitH ,"n&tions on all le els o, the &os#os' and #ortal #an is li#ited to the ,inite le el< there,ore #"st #an )e &ontent Iith a ,inite &on&ept o, the TrinitH as the TrinitH7 As a #ortal in the ,lesh Ho" sho"ld ieI the TrinitH in a&&ordan&e Iith Ho"r indi id"al enli%hten#ent and in har#onH Iith the rea&tions o, Ho"r #ind and so"l- Ko" &an AnoI erH little o, the a)sol"teness o, the TrinitH' )"t as Ho" as&end ParadiseIard' Ho" Iill #anH ti#es experien&e astonish#ent at s"&&essi e re elations and "nexpe&ted dis&o eries o, TrinitH s"pre#a&H and "lti#a&H' i, not o,

360

a)sol"teness5- 5UNCTIONS O5 TCE TRINITK 2 The personal .eities ha e attri)"tes' )"t it is hardlH &onsistent to speaA o, the TrinitH as ha in% attri)"tes- This asso&iation o, di ine )ein%s #aH #ore properlH )e re%arded as ha in% functions< s"&h as 9"sti&e ad#inistration' totalitH attit"des' &o-ordinate a&tion' and &os#i& o er&ontrol- These ,"n&tions are a&ti elH s"pre#e' "lti#ate' and DIithin the li#its o, .eitHE a)sol"te as ,ar as all li in% realities o, personalitH al"e are &on&erned; The ,"n&tions o, the Paradise TrinitH are not si#plH the s"# o, the 5atherMs apparent endoI#ent o, di initH pl"s those spe&ialized attri)"tes that are "niP"e in the personal existen&e o, the Son and the Spirit- The TrinitH asso&iation o, the three Paradise .eities res"lts in the e ol"tion' e ent"ation' and deitization o, neI #eanin%s' al"es' poIers' and &apa&ities ,or "ni ersal re elation' a&tion' and ad#inistration- Li in% asso&iations' h"#an ,a#ilies' so&ial %ro"ps' or the Paradise TrinitH are not a"%#ented )H #ere arith#eti&al s"##ationThe %ro"p potential is alIaHs ,ar in ex&ess o, the si#ple s"# o, the attri)"tes o, the &o#ponent indi id"als-

361

* The TrinitH #aintains a "niP"e attit"de as the TrinitH toIards the entire "ni erse o, the past' present' and ,"t"re- And the ,"n&tions o, the TrinitH &an )est )e &onsidered in relation to the "ni erse attit"des o, the TrinitHS"&h attit"des are si#"ltaneo"s and #aH )e #"ltiple &on&ernin% anH isolated sit"ation or e ent? > 2- Attitude to4ard t5e ,inite1 The #axi#"# sel,-li#itation o, the TrinitH is its attit"de toIard the ,inite- The TrinitH is not a person' nor is the S"pre#e 3ein% an ex&l"si e personalization o, the TrinitH' )"t the S"pre#e is the nearest approa&h to a poIer:7 PAPER 27 ( TCE PARA.ISE TRINITK 27?5-> 22* N personalitH ,o&alization o, the TrinitH Ihi&h &an )e &o#prehended )H ,inite &reat"res- Cen&e the TrinitH in relation to the ,inite is so#eti#es spoAen o, as the TrinitH o, S"pre#a&H5 ;- Attitude to4ard t5e A'sonite1 The Paradise TrinitH has re%ard ,or those le els o, existen&e Ihi&h are #ore than ,inite )"t less than a)sol"te' and this relationship is so#eti#es deno#inated the TrinitH o, Ulti#a&HNeither the Ulti#ate nor the S"pre#e are IhollH representati e o, the Paradise TrinitH'

362

)"t in a P"ali,ied sense and to their respe&ti e le els' ea&h see#s to represent the TrinitH d"rin% the prepersonal eras o, experientialpoIer de elop#ent+ *- +5e A'solute Attitude o, the Paradise TrinitH is in relation to a)sol"te existen&es and &"l#inates in the a&tion o, total .eitH7 The TrinitH In,inite in ol es the &o-ordinate a&tion o, all tri"nitH relationships o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center("ndei,ied as Iell as dei,ied(and hen&e is erH di,,i&"lt ,or personalities to %rasp- In the &onte#plation o, the TrinitH as in,inite' do not i%nore the se en tri"nities< there)H &ertain di,,i&"lties o, "nderstandin% #aH )e a oided' and &ertain paradoxes #aH )e partiallH resol ed6 3"t I do not &o##and lan%"a%e Ihi&h Io"ld ena)le #e to &on eH to the li#ited h"#an #ind the ,"ll tr"th and the eternal si%ni,i&an&e o, the Paradise TrinitH and the nat"re o, the ne er-endin% interasso&iation o, the three )ein%s o, in,inite per,e&tion+- TCE STATIONARK SONS O5 TCE TRINITK 2 All laI taAes ori%in in the 5irst So"r&e and Center< 5e is la41 The ad#inistration o, spirit"al laI inheres in the Se&ond So"r&e and Center- The re elation o, laI' the pro#"l%ation

363

and interpretation o, the di ine stat"tes' is the ,"n&tion o, the Third So"r&e and Center- The appli&ation o, laI' 9"sti&e' ,alls Iithin the pro in&e o, the Paradise TrinitH and is &arried o"t )H &ertain Sons o, the TrinitH; 8ustice is inherent in the "ni ersal so erei%ntH o, the Paradise TrinitH' )"t %oodness' #er&H' and tr"th are the "ni erse #inistrH o, the di ine personalities' Ihose .eitH "nion &onstit"tes the TrinitH- !"sti&e is not the attit"de o, the 5ather' the Son' or the Spirit!"sti&e is the TrinitH attit"de o, these personalities o, lo e' #er&H' and #inistrH- No one o, the Paradise .eities ,osters the ad#inistration o, 9"sti&e- !"sti&e is ne er a personal attit"de< it is alIaHs a pl"ral ,"n&tion* $"idence< the )asis o, ,airness D9"sti&e in har#onH Iith #er&HE' is s"pplied )H the personalities o, the Third So"r&e and Center' the &on9oint representati e o, the 5ather and the Son to all real#s and to the #inds o, the intelli%ent )ein%s o, all &reation> 8udgment< the ,inal appli&ation o, 9"sti&e in a&&ordan&e Iith the e iden&e s")#itted )H the personalities o, the In,inite Spirit' is the IorA o, the StationarH Sons o, the TrinitH'

364

)ein%s partaAin% o, the TrinitH nat"re o, the "nited 5ather' Son' and Spirit5 This %ro"p o, TrinitH Sons e#)ra&es the ,olloIin% personalities? 2- Trinitized Se&rets o, S"pre#a&H;- Eternals o, .aHs*- An&ients o, .aHs>- Per,e&tions o, .aHs5- Re&ents o, .aHs+- Unions o, .aHs7- 5aith,"ls o, .aHs6- Per,e&tors o, Oisdo#:- .i ine Co"nselors27- Uni ersal Censors+ Oe are the &hildren o, the three Paradise .eities ,"n&tionin% as the TrinitH' ,or I &han&e to )elon% to the tenth order o, this %ro"p' the Uni ersal Censors- These orders are not representati e o, the attit"de o, the TrinitH in a "ni ersal sense< theH represent this &olle&ti e attit"de o, .eitH onlH in the do#ains o, 27?5-5 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES :6 22> N exe&"ti e 9"d%#ent(9"sti&e- TheH Iere spe&i,i&allH desi%ned )H the TrinitH ,or the pre&ise IorA to Ihi&h theH are assi%ned' and theH

365

represent the TrinitH onlH in those ,"n&tions ,or Ihi&h theH Iere personalized7 The An&ients o, .aHs and their TrinitHori%in asso&iates #ete o"t the 9"st 9"d%#ent o, s"pre#e ,airness to the se en s"per"ni ersesIn the &entral "ni erse s"&h ,"n&tions exist in theorH onlH< there ,airness is sel,-e ident in per,e&tion' and Ca ona per,e&tion pre&l"des all possi)ilitH o, dishar#onH6 !"sti&e is the &olle&ti e tho"%ht o, ri%hteo"sness< #er&H is its personal expression=er&H is the attit"de o, lo e< pre&ision &hara&terizes the operation o, laI< di ine 9"d%#ent is the so"l o, ,airness' e er &on,or#in% to the 9"sti&e o, the TrinitH' e er ,"l,illin% the di ine lo e o, God- Ohen ,"llH per&ei ed and &o#pletelH "nderstood' the ri%hteo"s 9"sti&e o, the TrinitH and the #er&i,"l lo e o, the Uni ersal 5ather are &oin&ident- 3"t #an has no s"&h ,"ll "nderstandin% o, di ine 9"sti&eTh"s in the TrinitH' as #an Io"ld ieI it' the personalities o, 5ather' Son' and Spirit are ad9"sted to &o-ordinate #inistrH o, lo e and laI in the experiential "ni erses o, ti#e7- TCE O1ERCONTROL O5 SUPRE=ACK 2 The 5irst' Se&ond' and Third Persons o, .eitH are eP"al to ea&h other' and theH are

366

one- JThe Lord o"r God is one God-L There is per,e&tion o, p"rpose and oneness o, exe&"tion in the di ine TrinitH o, eternal .eitiesThe 5ather' the Son' and the Con9oint A&tor are tr"lH and di inelH one- O, a tr"th it is Iritten? JI a# the ,irst' and I a# the last' and )eside #e there is no God-L ; As thin%s appear to the #ortal on the ,inite le el' the Paradise TrinitH' liAe the S"pre#e 3ein%' is &on&erned onlH Iith the total(total planet' total "ni erse' total s"per"ni erse' total %rand "ni erse- This totalitH attit"de exists )e&a"se the TrinitH is the total o, .eitH and ,or #anH other reasons* The S"pre#e 3ein% is so#ethin% less and so#ethin% other than the TrinitH ,"n&tionin% in the ,inite "ni erses< )"t Iithin &ertain li#its and d"rin% the present era o, in&o#plete poIer-personalization' this e ol"tionarH .eitH does appear to re,le&t the attit"de o, the TrinitH o, S"pre#a&H- The 5ather' Son' and Spirit do not personallH ,"n&tion Iith the S"pre#e 3ein%' )"t d"rin% the present "ni erse a%e theH &olla)orate Iith hi# as the TrinitHOe "nderstand that theH s"stain a si#ilar relationship to the Ulti#ate-Oe o,ten &on9e&t"re

367

as to Ihat Iill )e the personal relationship )etIeen the Paradise .eities and God the S"pre#e Ihen he has ,inallH e ol ed' )"t Ie do not reallH AnoI> Oe do not ,ind the o er&ontrol o, S"pre#a&H to )e IhollH predi&ta)le- 5"rther#ore' this "npredi&ta)ilitH appears to )e &hara&terized )H a &ertain de elop#ental in&o#pleteness' "ndo")tedlH an ear#arA o, the in&o#pleteness o, the S"pre#e and o, the in&o#pleteness o, ,inite rea&tion to the Paradise TrinitH5 The #ortal #ind &an i##ediatelH thinA o, a tho"sand and one thin%s(&atastrophi& phHsi&al e ents' appallin% a&&idents' horri,i& disasters' pain,"l illnesses' and Iorld-Iide s&o"r%es(and asA Ihether s"&h isitations are &orrelated in the "nAnoIn #ane" erin% o, this pro)a)le ,"n&tionin% o, the S"pre#e 3ein%5ranAlH' Ie do not AnoI< Ie are not reallH s"re- 3"t Ie do o)ser e that' as ti#e passes' all these di,,i&"lt and #ore or less #Hsterio"s sit"ations al4a2s IorA o"t ,or the Iel,are and pro%ress o, the "ni erses- It #aH )e that the &ir&"#stan&es o, existen&e and the inexpli&a)le i&issit"des o, li in% are all interIo en into a #eanin%,"l pattern o, hi%h al"e )H the ,"n&tion o, the S"pre#e and the o er&ontrol o, the TrinitH-

368

+ As a son o, God Ho" &an dis&ern the personal attit"de o, lo e in all the a&ts o, God the 5ather- 3"t Ho" Iill not alIaHs )e a)le to "nderstand hoI #anH o, the "ni erse a&ts o, the :: PAPER 27 ( TCE PARA.ISE TRINITK 27?7-+ 225< 22+ N N Paradise TrinitH redo"nd to the %ood o, the indi id"al #ortal on the e ol"tionarH Iorlds o, spa&e- In the pro%ress o, eternitH the a&ts o, the TrinitH Iill )e re ealed as alto%ether #eanin%,"l and &onsiderate' )"t theH do not alIaHs so appear to the &reat"res o, ti#e6- TCE TRINITK 3EKON. TCE 5INITE 2 =anH tr"ths and ,a&ts pertainin% to the Paradise TrinitH &an onlH )e e en partiallH &o#prehended )H re&o%nizin% a ,"n&tion that trans&ends the ,inite; It Io"ld )e inad isa)le to dis&"ss the ,"n&tions o, the TrinitH o, Ulti#a&H' )"t it #aH )e dis&losed that God the Ulti#ate is the TrinitH #ani,estation &o#prehended )H the Trans&endentalersOe are in&lined to the )elie, that the "ni,i&ation o, the #aster "ni erse is

369

the e ent"atin% a&t o, the Ulti#ate and is pro)a)lH re,le&ti e o, &ertain' )"t not all' phases o, the a)sonite o er&ontrol o, the Paradise TrinitH- The Ulti#ate is a P"ali,ied #ani,estation o, the TrinitH in relation to the a)sonite onlH in the sense that the S"pre#e th"s partiallH represents the TrinitH in relation to the ,inite* The Uni ersal 5ather' the Eternal Son' and the In,inite Spirit are' in a &ertain sense' the &onstit"ent personalities o, total .eitHTheir "nion in the Paradise TrinitH and the a)sol"te ,"n&tion o, the TrinitH eP"i alate to the ,"n&tion o, total .eitH- And s"&h &o#pletion o, .eitH trans&ends )oth the ,inite and the a)sonite> Ohile no sin%le person o, the Paradise .eities a&t"allH ,ills all .eitH potential' &olle&ti elH all three do- Three in,inite persons see# to )e the #ini#"# n"#)er o, )ein%s reP"ired to a&ti ate the prepersonal and existential potential o, total .eitH(the .eitH A)sol"te5 Oe AnoI theUni ersal 5ather' the Eternal Son' and the In,inite Spirit as persons< )"t I do not personallH AnoI the .eitH A)sol"te- I lo e and Iorship God the 5ather< I respe&t and honor the .eitH A)sol"te-

370

+ I on&e so9o"rned in a "ni erse Ihere a &ertain %ro"p o, )ein%s ta"%ht that the ,inaliters' in eternitH' Iere e ent"allH to )e&o#e the &hildren o, the .eitH A)sol"te- 3"t I a# "nIillin% to a&&ept this sol"tion o, the #HsterH Ihi&h enshro"ds the ,"t"re o, the ,inaliters7 The Corps o, the 5inalitH e#)ra&e' a#on% others' those #ortals o, ti#e and spa&e Iho ha e attained per,e&tion in all that pertains to the Iill o, God- As &reat"res and Iithin the li#its o, &reat"re &apa&itH theH ,"llH and tr"lH AnoI God- Ca in% th"s ,o"nd God as the 5ather o, all &reat"res' these ,inaliters #"st so#eti#e )e%in the P"est ,or the s"per,inite 5ather- 3"t this P"est in ol es a %rasp o, the a)sonite nat"re o, the "lti#ate attri)"tes and &hara&ter o, the Paradise 5ather- EternitH Iill dis&lose Ihether s"&h an attain#ent is possi)le' )"t Ie are &on in&ed' e en i, the ,inaliters do %rasp this "lti#ate o, di initH' theH Iill pro)a)lH )e "na)le to attain the s"per"lti#ate le els o, a)sol"te .eitH6 It #aH )e possi)le that the ,inaliters Iill partiallH attain the .eitH A)sol"te' )"t e en i, theH sho"ld' still in the eternitH o, eternities the pro)le# o, the Uni ersal A)sol"te Iill &ontin"e to intri%"e' #Hsti,H' )a,,le' and &hallen%e

371

the as&endin% and pro%ressin% ,inaliters' ,or Ie per&ei e that the "n,atho#a)ilitH o, the &os#i& relationships o, the Uni ersal A)sol"te Iill tend to %roI in proportions as the #aterial "ni erses and their spirit"al ad#inistration &ontin"e to expand: OnlH in,initH &an dis&lose the 5atherIn,inite27 FSponsored )H a Uni ersal Censor a&tin% )H a"thoritH ,ro# the An&ients o, .aHs resident on U ersa-G 27?6-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 277 227 N THE URANTIA BOOK PART I THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES PAPER 11 THE ETERNAL ISLE OF PARADISE The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 22 TCE ETERNAL ISLE O5 PARA.ISE Paradise is the eternal &enter o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses and the a)idin% pla&e o, the

372

Uni ersal 5ather' the Eternal Son' the In,inite Spirit' and their di ine &o-ordinates and asso&iatesThis &entral Isle is the #ost %i%anti& or%anized )odH o, &os#i& realitH in all the #aster "ni erse- Paradise is a #aterial sphere as Iell as a spirit"al a)ode- All o, the intelli%ent &reation o, the Uni ersal 5ather is do#i&iled on #aterial a)odes< hen&e #"st the a)sol"te &ontrollin% &enter also )e #aterial' literal- And a%ain it sho"ld )e reiterated that spirit thin%s and spirit"al )ein%s are real1 ; The #aterial )ea"tH o, Paradise &onsists in the #a%ni,i&en&e o, its phHsi&al per,e&tion< the %rande"r o, the Isle o, God is exhi)ited in the s"per) intelle&t"al a&&o#plish#ents and #ind de elop#ent o, its inha)itants< the %lorH o, the &entral Isle is shoIn ,orth in the in,inite endoI#ent o, di ine spirit personalitH( the li%ht o, li,e- 3"t the depths o, the spirit"al )ea"tH and the Ionders o, this #a%ni,i&ent ense#)le are "tterlH )eHond the &o#prehension o, the ,inite #ind o, #aterial &reat"res- The %lorH and spirit"al splendor o, the di ine a)ode are i#possi)le o, #ortal &o#prehension- And Paradise is ,ro# eternitH< there are neither re&ords nor traditions

373

respe&tin% the ori%in o, this n"&lear Isle o, Li%ht and Li,e2- TCE .I1INE RESI.ENCE 2 Paradise ser es #anH p"rposes in the ad#inistration o, the "ni ersal real#s' )"t to &reat"re )ein%s it exists pri#arilH as the dIellin% pla&e o, .eitH- The personal presen&e o, the Uni ersal 5ather is resident at the erH &enter o, the "pper s"r,a&e o, this Iell-ni%h &ir&"lar' )"t not spheri&al' a)ode o, the .eitiesThis Paradise presen&e o, the Uni ersal 5ather is i##ediatelH s"rro"nded )H the personal presen&e o, the Eternal Son' Ihile theH are )oth in ested )H the "nspeaAa)le %lorH o, the In,inite Spirit; God dIells' has dIelt' and e erlastin%lH Iill dIell in this sa#e &entral and eternal a)ode- Oe ha e alIaHs ,o"nd hi# there and alIaHs Iill- The Uni ersal 5ather is &os#i&allH ,o&alized' spirit"allH personalized' and %eo%raphi&allH resident at this &enter o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses* Oe all AnoI the dire&t &o"rse to p"rs"e to ,ind the Uni ersal 5ather- Ko" are not a)le to &o#prehend #"&h a)o"t the di ine residen&e )e&a"se o, its re#oteness ,ro# Ho" and the

374

i##ensitH o, the inter enin% spa&e' )"t those Iho are a)le to &o#prehend the #eanin% o, these enor#o"s distan&es AnoI GodMs lo&ation and residen&e 9"st as &ertainlH and literallH as Ho" AnoI the lo&ation o, NeI KorA' London' Ro#e' or Sin%apore' &ities de,initelH and %eo%raphi&allH lo&ated on Urantia- I, Ho" Iere an intelli%ent na i%ator' eP"ipped Iith ship' #aps' and &o#pass' Ho" &o"ld readilH ,ind these &ities- LiAeIise' i, Ho" had the ti#e and #eans o, passa%e' Iere spirit"allH P"ali,ied' and had the ne&essarH %"idan&e' Ho" &o"ld )e piloted thro"%h "ni erse "pon "ni erse and ,ro# &ir&"it to &ir&"it' e er 9o"rneHin% inIard thro"%h the starrH real#s' "ntil at 226< 22: N last Ho" Io"ld stand )e,ore the &entral shinin% o, the spirit"al %lorH o, the Uni ersal 5ather- Pro ided Iith all the ne&essities ,or the 9o"rneH' it is 9"st as possi)le to ,ind the personal presen&e o, God at the &enter o, all thin%s as to ,ind distant &ities on Ho"r oIn planet- That Ho" ha e not existen&eThat so ,eI o, the "ni erse &reat"res ha e ,o"nd God on Paradise in no IaH dispro es isited these pla&es in no IaH dispro es their realitH or a&t"al

375

either the realitH o, his existen&e or the a&t"alitH o, his spirit"al person at the &enter o, all thin%s> The 5ather is alIaHs to )e ,o"nd at this &entral lo&ation- .id he #o e' "ni ersal pande#oni"# Io"ld )e pre&ipitated' ,or there &on er%e in hi# at this residential &enter the "ni ersal lines o, %ra itH ,ro# the ends o, &reationOhether Ie tra&e the personalitH &ir&"it )a&A thro"%h the "ni erses or ,olloI the as&endin% personalities as theH 9o"rneH inIard to the 5ather< Ihether Ie tra&e the lines o, #aterial %ra itH to nether Paradise or ,olloI the ins"r%in% &H&les o, &os#i& ,or&e< Ihether Ie tra&e the lines o, spirit"al %ra itH to the Eternal Son or ,olloI the inIard pro&essional o, the Paradise Sons o, God< Ihether Ie tra&e o"t the #ind &ir&"its or ,olloI the trillions "pon trillions o, &elestial )ein%s Iho sprin% ,ro# the In,inite Spirit()H anH o, these o)ser ations or )H all o, the# Ie are led dire&tlH )a&A to the 5atherMs presen&e' to his &entral a)ode- Cere is God personallH' literallH' and a&t"allH present- And ,ro# his in,inite )ein% there ,loI the ,lood-strea#s o, li,e' ener%H' and personalitH to all "ni erses-

376

;- NATURE O5 TCE ETERNAL ISLE 2 Sin&e Ho" are )e%innin% to %li#pse the enor#o"sness o, the #aterial "ni erse dis&erni)le e en ,ro# Ho"r astrono#i&al lo&ation' Ho"r spa&e position in the starrH sHste#s' it sho"ld )e&o#e e ident to Ho" that s"&h a tre#endo"s #aterial "ni erse #"st ha e an adeP"ate and IorthH &apital' a headP"arters &o##ens"rate Iith the di%nitH and in,init"de o, the "ni ersal R"ler o, all this )ein%s; In ,or# Paradise di,,ers ,ro# the inha)ited spa&e )odies? it is not spheri&al- It is de,initelH ellipsoid' )ein% one-sixth lon%er in the north-so"th dia#eter than in the east-Iest dia#eter- The &entral Isle is essentiallH ,lat' and the distan&e ,ro# the "pper s"r,a&e to the nether s"r,a&e is one tenth that o, the east-Iest dia#eter* These di,,eren&es in di#ensions' taAen in &onne&tion Iith its stationarH stat"s and the %reater o"t-press"re o, ,or&e-ener%H at the north end o, the Isle' #aAe it possi)le to esta)lish a)sol"te dire&tion in the #aster "ni erse> The &entral Isle is %eo%raphi&allH di ided into three do#ains o, a&ti itH? 2- Upper Paradiseast and ,ar-,l"n% &reation o, #aterial real#s and li in%

377

;- Peripheral Paradise*- Nether Paradise5 Oe speaA o, that s"r,a&e o, Paradise Ihi&h is o&&"pied Iith personalitH a&ti ities as the "pper side' and the opposite s"r,a&e as the nether side- The peripherH o, Paradise pro ides ,or a&ti ities that are not stri&tlH personal or nonpersonal- The TrinitH see#s to do#inate the personal or "pper plane' the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te the nether or i#personal plane-Oe hardlH &on&ei e o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te as a person' )"t Ie do thinA o, the ,"n&tional spa&e presen&e o, this A)sol"te as ,o&alized on nether Paradise+ The eternal Isle is &o#posed o, a sin%le ,or# o, #aterialization(stationarH sHste#s o, realitH- This literal s")stan&e o, Paradise is a ho#o%eneo"s or%anization o, spa&e poten&H not to )e ,o"nd elseIhere in all the Iide "ni erse o, "ni erses- It has re&ei ed #anH na#es in di,,erent "ni erses' and the =el&hizedeAs o, Ne)adon lon% sin&e na#ed it a'solutum1 This Paradise so"r&e #aterial is neither dead nor ali e< it is the ori%inal nonspirit"al expression o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center< it is Paradise< and Paradise is 22?2-> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 27;

378

2;7 N Iitho"t d"pli&ate7 It appears to "s that the 5irst So"r&e and Center has &on&entrated all a)sol"te potential ,or &os#i& realitH in Paradise as a part o, his te&hniP"e o, sel,-li)eration ,ro# in,initH li#itations' as a #eans o, #aAin% possi)le s")in,inite' e en ti#e-spa&e' &reation- 3"t it does not ,olloI that Paradise is ti#e-spa&e li#ited 9"st )e&a"se the "ni erse o, "ni erses dis&loses these P"alities- Paradise exists Iitho"t ti#e and has no lo&ation in spa&e6 Ro"%hlH? spa&e see#in%lH ori%inates 9"st )eloI nether Paradise< ti#e 9"st a)o e "pper Paradise- Ti#e' as Ho" "nderstand it' is not a ,eat"re o, Paradise existen&e' tho"%h the &itizens o, the &entral Isle are ,"llH &ons&io"s o, nonti#e seP"en&e o, e ents- =otion is not inherent on Paradise< it is olitional- 3"t the &on&ept o, distan&e' e en a)sol"te distan&e' has erH #"&h #eanin% as it #aH )e applied to relati e lo&ations on Paradise- Paradise is nonspatial< hen&e its areas are a)sol"te and there,ore ser i&ea)le in #anH IaHs )eHond the &on&ept o, #ortal #ind*- UPPER PARA.ISE 2 On "pper Paradise there are three %rand

379

spheres o, a&ti itH' the )eit2 presence< the Most 7ol2 %p5ere< and the 7ol2 Area1 The ast re%ion i##ediatelH s"rro"ndin% the presen&e o, the .eities is set aside as the =ost ColH Sphere and is reser ed ,or the ,"n&tions o, Iorship' trinitization' and hi%h spirit"al attain#entThere are no #aterial str"&t"res nor p"relH intelle&t"al &reations in this zone< theH &o"ld not exist there- It is "seless ,or #e to "ndertaAe to portraH to the h"#an #ind the di ine nat"re and the )ea"teo"s %rande"r o, the =ost ColH Sphere o, Paradise- This real# is IhollH spirit"al' and Ho" are al#ost IhollH #aterial- A p"relH spirit"al realitH is' to a p"relH #aterial )ein%' apparentlH nonexistent; Ohile there are no phHsi&al #aterializations in the area o, the =ost ColH' there are a)"ndant so" enirs o, Ho"r #aterial daHs in the ColH Land se&tors and still #ore in the re#inis&ent histori& areas o, peripheral Paradise* The ColH Area' the o"tlHin% or residential re%ion' is di ided into se en &on&entri& zonesParadise is so#eti#es &alled Jthe 5atherMs Co"seL sin&e it is his eternal residen&e' and these se en zones are o,ten desi%nated Jthe 5atherMs Paradise #ansions-L The inner or ,irst zone is o&&"pied )H Paradise Citizens and the nati es o, Ca ona Iho #aH &han&e to )e

380

dIellin% on Paradise- The next or se&ond zone is the residential area o, the nati es o, the se en s"per"ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e- This se&ond zone is in part s")di ided into se en i##ense di isions' the Paradise ho#e o, the spirit )ein%s and as&endant &reat"res Iho hail ,ro# the "ni erses o, e ol"tionarH pro%ressionEa&h o, these se&tors is ex&l"si elH dedi&ated to the Iel,are and ad an&e#ent o, the personalities o, a sin%le s"per"ni erse' )"t these ,a&ilities are al#ost in,initelH )eHond the reP"ire#ents o, the present se en s"per"ni erses> Ea&h o, the se en se&tors o, Paradise is s")di ided into residential "nits s"ita)le ,or the lod%#ent headP"arters o, one )illion %lori,ied indi id"al IorAin% %ro"ps- One tho"sand o, these "nits &onstit"te a di ision- One h"ndred tho"sand di isions eP"al one &on%re%ationTen #illion &on%re%ations &onstit"te an asse#)lH- One )illion asse#)lies #aAe one %rand "nit- And this as&endin% series &ontin"es thro"%h the se&ond %rand "nit' the third' and so on to the se enth %rand "nitAnd se en o, the %rand "nits #aAe "p the #aster "nits' and se en o, the #aster "nits

381

&onstit"te a s"perior "nit< and th"s )H se ens the as&endin% series expands thro"%h the s"perior' s"pers"perior' &elestial' s"per&elestial' to the s"pre#e "nits- 3"t e en this does not "tilize all the spa&e a aila)le- This sta%%erin% n"#)er o, residential desi%nations on Paradise' a n"#)er )eHond Ho"r &on&ept' o&&"pies &onsidera)lH less than one per &ent o, the assi%ned area o, the ColH Land- There is still plentH o, roo# ,or those Iho are on their IaH inIard' e en ,or those Iho shall not start the Paradise &li#) "ntil the ti#es o, the eternal ,"t"re27* PAPER 22 ( TCE ETERNAL ISLE O5 PARA.ISE 22?*-> 2;2 N >- PERIPCERAL PARA.ISE 2 The &entral Isle ends a)r"ptlH at the peripherH' )"t its size is so enor#o"s that this ter#inal an%le is relati elH indis&erni)le Iithin anH &ir&"#s&ri)ed area- The peripheral s"r,a&e o, Paradise is o&&"pied' in part' )H the landin% and dispat&hin% ,ields ,or ario"s %ro"ps o, spirit personalities- Sin&e the nonper adedspa&e zones nearlH i#pin%e "pon the peripherH' all personalitH transports destined to Paradise land in these re%ions- Neither "pper nor

382

nether Paradise is approa&ha)le )H transport s"pernaphi# or other tHpes o, spa&e tra ersers; The Se en =aster Spirits ha e their personal seats o, poIer and a"thoritH on the se en spheres o, the Spirit' Ihi&h &ir&le a)o"t Paradise in the spa&e )etIeen the shinin% or)s o, the Son and the inner &ir&"it o, the Ca ona Iorlds' )"t theH #aintain ,or&e-,o&al headP"arters on the Paradise peripherH- Cere the sloIlH &ir&"latin% presen&es o, the Se en S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors indi&ate the lo&ation o, the se en ,lash stations ,or &ertain Paradise ener%ies %oin% ,orth to the se en s"per"ni erses* Cere on peripheral Paradise are the enor#o"s histori& and propheti& exhi)it areas assi%ned to the Creator Sons' dedi&ated to the lo&al "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e- There are 9"st se en trillion o, these histori& reser ations noI set "p or in reser e' )"t these arran%e#ents all to%ether o&&"pH onlH a)o"t ,o"r per &ent o, that portion o, the peripheral area th"s assi%ned-Oe in,er that these ast reser es )elon% to &reations so#eti#e to )e sit"ated )eHond the )orders o, the present AnoIn and inha)ited se en s"per"ni erses> That portion o, Paradise Ihi&h has )een desi%nated ,or the "se o, the existin% "ni erses

383

is o&&"pied onlH ,ro# one to ,o"r per &ent' Ihile the area assi%ned to these a&ti ities is at least one #illion ti#es that a&t"allH reP"ired ,or s"&h p"rposes- Paradise is lar%e eno"%h to a&&o##odate the a&ti ities o, an al#ost in,inite &reation5 3"t a ,"rther atte#pt to is"alize to Ho" the %lories o, Paradise Io"ld )e ,"tile- Ko" #"st Iait' and as&end Ihile Ho" Iait' ,or tr"lH' JEHe has not seen' nor ear heard' neither has it entered into the #ind o, #ortal #an' the thin%s Ihi&h the Uni ersal 5ather has prepared ,or those Iho s"r i e the li,e in the ,lesh on the Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e-L 5- NETCER PARA.ISE 2 Con&ernin% nether Paradise' Ie AnoI onlH that Ihi&h is re ealed< personalities do not so9o"rn there- It has nothin% Ihate er to do Iith the a,,airs o, spirit intelli%en&es' nor does the .eitH A)sol"te there ,"n&tion- Oe are in,or#ed that all phHsi&al-ener%H and &os#i&,or&e &ir&"its ha e their ori%in on nether Paradise' and that it is &onstit"ted as ,olloIs? ; 2- .ire&tlH "nderneath the lo&ation o, the TrinitH' in the &entral portion o, nether Paradise' is the "nAnoIn and "nre ealed 8one o, In,initH* ;- This 8one is i##ediatelH s"rro"nded

384

)H an "nna#ed area> *- O&&"pHin% the o"ter #ar%ins o, the "nder s"r,a&e is a re%ion ha in% #ainlH to do Iith spa&e poten&H and ,or&e-ener%H- The a&ti ities o, this ast ellipti&al ,or&e &enter are not identi,ia)le Iith the AnoIn ,"n&tions o, anH tri"nitH' )"t the pri#ordial ,or&e-&har%e o, spa&e appears to )e ,o&alized in this area- This &enter &onsists o, three &on&entri& ellipti&al zones? The inner#ost is the ,o&al point o, the ,or&e-ener%H a&ti ities o, Paradise itsel,< the o"ter#ost #aH possi)lH )e identi,ied Iith the ,"n&tions o, theUnP"ali,ied A)sol"te' )"t Ie are not &ertain &on&ernin% the spa&e ,"n&tions o, the #id-zone5 +5e inner *one o, this ,or&e &enter see#s to a&t as a %i%anti& heart Ihose p"lsations dire&t &"rrents to the o"ter#ost )orders o, phHsi&al spa&e- It dire&ts and #odi,ies ,or&e-ener%ies )"t hardlH dri es the#- The realitH press"represen&e o, this pri#al ,or&e is de,initelH %reater at the north end o, the Paradise &enter 22?>-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 27> 2;; N than in the so"thern re%ions< this is a "ni,or#lH

385

re%istered di,,eren&e- The #other ,or&e o, spa&e see#s to ,loI in at the so"th and o"t at the north thro"%h the operation o, so#e "nAnoIn &ir&"latorH sHste# Ihi&h is &on&erned Iith the di,,"sion o, this )asi& ,or# o, ,or&e-ener%H- 5ro# ti#e to ti#e there are also noted di,,eren&es in the east-Iest press"resThe ,or&es e#anatin% ,ro# this zone are not responsi e to o)ser a)le phHsi&al %ra itH )"t are alIaHs o)edient to Paradise %ra itH+ +5e mid=*one o, the ,or&e &enter i##ediatelH s"rro"nds this area- This #id-zone appears to )e stati& ex&ept that it expands and &ontra&ts thro"%h three &H&les o, a&ti itH- The least o, these p"lsations is in an east-Iest dire&tion' the next in a north-so"th dire&tion' Ihile the %reatest ,l"&t"ation is in e erH dire&tion' a %eneralized expansion and &ontra&tionThe ,"n&tion o, this #id-area has ne er )een reallH identi,ied' )"t it #"st ha e so#ethin% to do Iith re&ipro&al ad9"st#ent )etIeen the inner and the o"ter zones o, the ,or&e &enterIt is )elie ed )H #anH that the #id-zone is the &ontrol #e&hanis# o, the #idspa&e or P"iet zones Ihi&h separate the s"&&essi e spa&e le els o, the #aster "ni erse' )"t no e iden&e or re elation &on,ir#s this- This in,eren&e is deri ed ,ro# the AnoIled%e that this #id-area is

386

in so#e #anner related to the ,"n&tionin% o, the nonper aded-spa&e #e&hanis# o, the #aster "ni erse7 +5e outer *one is the lar%est and #ost a&ti e o, the three &on&entri& and ellipti&al )elts o, "nidenti,ied spa&e potential- This area is the site o, "ni#a%ined a&ti ities' the &entral &ir&"it point o, e#anations Ihi&h pro&eed spa&eIard in e erH dire&tion to the o"ter#ost )orders o, the se en s"per"ni erses and on )eHond to o erspread the enor#o"s and in&o#prehensi)le do#ains o, all o"ter spa&eThis spa&e presen&e is entirelH i#personal notIithstandin% that in so#e "ndis&losed #anner it see#s to )e indire&tlH responsi e to the Iill and #andates o, the in,inite .eities Ihen a&tin% as the TrinitH- This is )elie ed to )e the &entral ,o&alization' the Paradise &enter' o, the spa&e presen&e o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te6 All ,or#s o, ,or&e and all phases o, ener%H see# to )e en&ir&"ited< theH &ir&"late thro"%ho"t the "ni erses and ret"rn )H de,inite ro"tes- 3"t Iith the e#anations o, the a&ti ated zone o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te there appears to )e either an o"t%oin% or an in&o#in%( ne er )oth si#"ltaneo"slH- This o"ter

387

zone p"lsates in a%elon% &H&les o, %i%anti& proportions5or a little #ore than one )illion Urantia Hears the spa&e-,or&e o, this &enter is o"t%oin%< then ,or a si#ilar len%th o, ti#e it Iill )e in&o#in%- And the spa&e-,or&e #ani,estations o, this &enter are "ni ersal< theH extend thro"%ho"t all per ada)le spa&e: All phHsi&al ,or&e' ener%H' and #atter are one- All ,or&e-ener%H ori%inallH pro&eeded ,ro# nether Paradise and Iill e ent"allH ret"rn thereto ,olloIin% the &o#pletion o, its spa&e &ir&"it- 3"t the ener%ies and #aterial or%anizations o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses did not all &o#e ,ro# nether Paradise in their present pheno#enal states< spa&e is the Io#) o, se eral ,or#s o, #atter and pre#atterTho"%h the o"ter zone o, the Paradise ,or&e &enter is the so"r&e o, spa&e-ener%ies' spa&e does not ori%inate there- Spa&e is not ,or&e' ener%H' or poIer-Nor do the p"lsations o, this zone a&&o"nt ,or the respiration o, spa&e' )"t the in&o#in% and o"t%oin% phases o, this zone are sHn&hronized Iith the tIo-)illionHear expansion-&ontra&tion &H&les o, spa&e+- SPACE RESPIRATION

388

2 Oe do not AnoI the a&t"al #e&hanis# o, spa&e respiration< Ie #erelH o)ser e that all spa&e alternatelH &ontra&ts and expands- This respiration a,,e&ts )oth the horizontal extension o, per aded spa&e and the erti&al extensions o, "nper aded spa&e Ihi&h exist in the ast spa&e reser oirs a)o e and )eloI ParadiseIn atte#ptin% to i#a%ine the thinA o, an ho"r%lass; As the "ni erses o, the horizontal extension o, per aded spa&e expand' the 275 PAPER 22 ( TCE ETERNAL ISLE O5 PARA.ISE 22?+-; 2;* N reser oirs o, the erti&al extension o, "nper aded spa&e &ontra&t and i&e ersaThere is a &on,l"en&e o, per aded and "nper aded spa&e 9"st "nderneath nether Paradise- 3oth tHpes o, spa&e there ,loI thro"%h the trans#"tin% re%"lation &hannels' Ihere &han%es are Iro"%ht #aAin% per ada)le spa&e nonper ada)le and i&e &os#os* JUnper adedL spa&e #eans? "nper aded )H those ,or&es' ener%ies' poIers' and presen&es ersa in the &ontra&tion and expansion &H&les o, the ol"#e o"tlines o, these spa&e reser oirs' Ho" #i%ht

389

AnoIn to exist in per aded spa&e- Oe do not AnoI Ihether erti&al Dreser oirE spa&e is destined alIaHs to ,"n&tion as the eP"ipoise o, horizontal D"ni erseE spa&e< Ie do not AnoI Ihether there is a &reati e intent &on&ernin% "nper aded spa&e< Ie reallH AnoI erH little a)o"t the spa&e reser oirs' #erelH that theH exist' and that theH see# to &o"nter)alan&e the spa&e-expansion-&ontra&tion &H&les o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses> The &H&les o, spa&e respiration extend in ea&h phase ,or a little #ore than one )illion Urantia Hears- ."rin% one phase the "ni erses expand< d"rin% the next theH &ontra&t- Per aded spa&e is noI approa&hin% the #id-point o, the expandin% phase' Ihile "nper aded spa&e nears the #id-point o, the &ontra&tin% phase' and Ie are in,or#ed that the o"ter#ost li#its o, )oth spa&e extensions are' theoreti&allH' noI approxi#atelH eP"idistant ,ro# Paradise- The "nper aded-spa&e reser oirs noI extend erti&allH a)o e "pper Paradise and )eloI nether Paradise 9"st as ,ar as the per aded spa&e o, the "ni erse extends horizontallH o"tIard ,ro# peripheral Paradise to and e en )eHond the ,o"rth o"ter spa&e le el-

390

5 5or a )illion Hears o, Urantia ti#e the spa&e reser oirs &ontra&t Ihile the #aster "ni erse and the ,or&e a&ti ities o, all horizontal spa&e expand- It th"s reP"ires a little o er tIo )illion Urantia Hears to &o#plete the entire expansion-&ontra&tion &H&le7- SPACE 5UNCTIONS O5 PARA.ISE 2 Spa&e does not exist on anH o, the s"r,a&es o, Paradise- I, one JlooAedL dire&tlH "p ,ro# the "pper s"r,a&e o, Paradise' one Io"ld JseeL nothin% )"t "nper aded spa&e %oin% o"t or &o#in% in' 9"st noI &o#in% in- Spa&e does not to"&h Paradise< onlH the P"ies&ent midspace *ones &o#e in &onta&t Iith the &entral Isle; Paradise is the a&t"allH #otionless n"&le"s o, the relati elH P"ies&ent zones existin% )etIeen per aded and "nper aded spa&e- Geo%raphi&allH these zones appear to )e a relati e extension o, Paradise' )"t there pro)a)lH is so#e #otion in the#- Oe AnoI erH little a)o"t the#' )"t Ie o)ser e that these zones o, lessened spa&e #otion separate per aded and "nper aded spa&e- Si#ilar zones on&e existed )etIeen the le els o, per aded spa&e' )"t these are noI less P"ies&ent* The erti&al &ross se&tion o, total spa&e Io"ld sli%htlH rese#)le a #altese &ross' Iith the horizontal ar#s representin% per aded

391

D"ni erseE spa&e and the

erti&al ar#s representin%

"nper aded Dreser oirE spa&e- The areas )etIeen the ,o"r ar#s Io"ld separate the# so#eIhat as the #idspa&e zones separate per aded and "nper aded spa&e- These P"ies&ent #idspa&e zones %roI lar%er and lar%er at %reater and %reater distan&es ,ro# Paradise and e ent"allH en&o#pass the )orders o, all spa&e and &o#pletelH in&aps"late )oth the spa&e reser oirs and the entire horizontal extension o, per aded spa&e> Spa&e is neither a s")a)sol"te &ondition Iithin' nor the presen&e o,' the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te' neither is it a ,"n&tion o, the Ulti#ateIt is a )estoIal o, Paradise' and the spa&e o, the %rand "ni erse and that o, all o"ter re%ions is )elie ed to )e a&t"allH per aded )H the an&estral spa&e poten&H o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te- 5ro# near approa&h to peripheral Paradise' this per aded spa&e extends horizontallH o"tIard thro"%h the ,o"rth spa&e le el and )eHond the peripherH o, the #aster "ni erse' )"t hoI ,ar )eHond Ie do not AnoI22?+-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 27+ 2;> N

392

5 I, Ho" i#a%ine a ,inite' )"t in&on&ei a)lH lar%e' 1-shaped plane sit"ated at ri%ht an%les to )oth the "pper and loIer s"r,a&es o, Paradise' Iith its point nearlH tan%ent to peripheral Paradise' and then is"alize this plane in ellipti&al re ol"tion a)o"t Paradise' its re ol"tion Io"ld ro"%hlH o"tline the per aded spa&e+ There is an "pper and a loIer li#it to horizontal spa&e Iith re,eren&e to anH %i en lo&ation in the "ni erses- I, one &o"ld #o e ,ar eno"%h at ri%ht an%les to the plane o, Or onton' either "p or doIn' e ent"allH the "pper or loIer li#it o, per aded spa&e Io"ld )e en&o"ntered- Oithin the AnoIn di#ensions o, the #aster "ni erse these li#its draI ,arther and ,arther apart at %reater and %reater distan&es ,ro# Paradise< spa&e thi&Aens' and it thi&Aens so#eIhat ,aster than does the plane o, &reation' the "ni erses7 The relati elH P"iet zones )etIeen the spa&e le els' s"&h as the one separatin% the se en s"per"ni erses ,ro# the ,irst o"ter spa&e le el' are enor#o"s ellipti&al re%ions o, P"ies&ent spa&e a&ti ities- These zones separate the ast %alaxies Ihi&h ra&e aro"nd Paradise in orderlH pro&ession- Ko" #aH is"alize the ,irst o"ter spa&e le el' Ihere "ntold "ni erses ol"#e o,

393

are noI in pro&ess o, ,or#ation' as a ast pro&ession o, %alaxies sIin%in% aro"nd Paradise' )o"nded a)o e and )eloI )H the #idspa&e zones o, P"ies&en&e and )o"nded on the inner and o"ter #ar%ins )H relati elH P"iet spa&e zones6 A spa&e le el th"s ,"n&tions as an ellipti&al re%ion o, #otion s"rro"nded on all sides )H relati e #otionlessness- S"&h relationships o, #otion and P"ies&en&e &onstit"te a &"r ed spa&e path o, lessened resistan&e to #otion Ihi&h is "ni ersallH ,olloIed )H &os#i& ,or&e and e#er%ent ener%H as theH &ir&le ,ore er aro"nd the Isle o, Paradise: This alternate zonin% o, the #aster "ni erse' in asso&iation Iith the alternate &lo&AIise and &o"nter&lo&AIise ,loI o, the %alaxies' is a ,a&tor in the sta)ilization o, phHsi&al %ra itH desi%ned to pre ent the a&&ent"ation o, %ra itH press"re to the point o, disr"pti e and dispersi e a&ti ities- S"&h an arran%e#ent exerts anti%ra itH in,l"en&e and a&ts as a )raAe "pon otherIise dan%ero"s elo&ities6- PARA.ISE GRA1ITK 2 The ines&apa)le p"ll o, %ra itH e,,e&ti elH %rips all the Iorlds o, all the "ni erses o, all spa&e- Gra itH is the all-poIer,"l %rasp o, the phHsi&al presen&e o, Paradise- Gra itH is the

394

o#nipotent strand on Ihi&h are str"n% the %lea#in% stars' )lazin% s"ns' and Ihirlin% spheres Ihi&h &onstit"te the "ni ersal phHsi&al adorn#ent o, the eternal God' Iho is all thin%s' ,ills all thin%s' and in Iho# all thin%s &onsist; The &enter and ,o&al point o, a)sol"te #aterial %ra itH is the Isle o, Paradise' &o#ple#ented )H the darA %ra itH )odies en&ir&lin% Ca ona and eP"ili)rated )H the "pper and nether spa&e reser oirs- All AnoIn e#anations o, nether Paradise in aria)lH and "nerrin%lH respond to the &entral %ra itH p"ll operatin% "pon the endless &ir&"its o, the ellipti&al spa&e le els o, the #aster "ni erseE erH AnoIn ,or# o, &os#i& realitH has the )end o, the a%es' the trend o, the &ir&le' the sIin% o, the %reat ellipse* Spa&e is nonresponsi e to %ra itH' )"t it a&ts as an eP"ili)rant on %ra itH- Oitho"t the spa&e &"shion' explosi e a&tion Io"ld 9erA s"rro"ndin% spa&e )odies- Per aded spa&e also exerts an anti%ra itH in,l"en&e "pon phHsi&al or linear %ra itH< spa&e &an a&t"allH ne"tralize s"&h %ra itH a&tion e en tho"%h it &annot delaH it- A)sol"te %ra itH is Paradise %ra itHLo&al or linear %ra itH pertains to the ele&tri&al

395

sta%e o, ener%H or #atter< it operates Iithin the &entral' s"per-' and o"ter "ni erses' Ihere er s"ita)le #aterialization has taAen pla&e> The n"#ero"s ,or#s o, &os#i& ,or&e' phHsi&al ener%H' "ni erse poIer' and ario"s #aterializations dis&lose three %eneral' tho"%h not per,e&tlH &lear-&"t' sta%es o, response to Paradise %ra itH? 277 PAPER 22 ( TCE ETERNAL ISLE O5 PARA.ISE 22?6-> 2;5 N 5 2- Pregra"it2 %tages >,orce?1 This is the ,irst step in the indi id"ation o, spa&e poten&H into the pre-ener%H ,or#s o, &os#i& ,or&e- This state is analo%o"s to the &on&ept o, the pri#ordial ,or&e-&har%e o, spa&e' so#eti#es &alled pure energ2 or segregata1 + ;- 0ra"it2 %tages >$nerg2?1 This #odi,i&ation o, the ,or&e-&har%e o, spa&e is prod"&ed )H the a&tion o, the Paradise ,or&e or%anizers- It si%nalizes the appearan&e o, ener%H sHste#s responsi e to the p"ll o, Paradise %ra itH- This e#er%ent ener%H is ori%inallH ne"tral )"t &onseP"ent "pon ,"rther #eta#orphosis Iill exhi)it the so-&alled ne%ati e

396

and positi e P"alities- Oe desi%nate these sta%es ultimata1 7 *- Postgra"it2 %tages >#ni"erse Po4er?1 In this sta%e' ener%H-#atter dis&loses response to the &ontrol o, linear %ra itH- In the &entral "ni erse these phHsi&al sHste#s are three,old or%anizations AnoIn as triata1 TheH are the s"perpoIer #other sHste#s o, the &reations o, ti#e and spa&e- The phHsi&al sHste#s o, the s"per"ni erses are #o)ilized )H the Uni erse PoIer .ire&tors and their asso&iates- These #aterial or%anizations are d"al in &onstit"tion and are AnoIn as gra"ita1 The darA %ra itH )odies en&ir&lin% Ca ona are neither triata nor %ra ita' and their draIin% poIer dis&loses )oth ,or#s o, phHsi&al %ra itH' linear and a)sol"te6 Spa&e poten&H is not s")9e&t to the intera&tions o, anH ,or# o, %ra itation- This pri#al endoI#ent o, Paradise is not an a&t"al le el o, realitH' )"t it is an&estral to all relati e ,"n&tional nonspirit realities(all #ani,estations o, ,or&e-ener%H and the or%anization o, poIer and #atter- Spa&e poten&H is a ter# di,,i&"lt to de,ine- It does not #ean that Ihi&h is an&estral to spa&e< its #eanin% sho"ld &on eH the

397

idea o, the poten&ies and potentials existent Iithin spa&e- It #aH )e ro"%hlH &on&ei ed to in&l"de all those a)sol"te in,l"en&es and potentials Ihi&h e#anate ,ro# Paradise and &onstit"te the spa&e presen&e o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te: Paradise is the a)sol"te so"r&e and the eternal ,o&al point o, all ener%H-#atter in the "ni erse o, "ni erses- The UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te is the re ealer' re%"lator' and repositorH o, that Ihi&h has Paradise as its so"r&e and ori%inThe "ni ersal presen&e o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te see#s to )e eP"i alent to the &on&ept o, a potential in,initH o, %ra itH extension' an elasti& tension o, Paradise presen&eThis &on&ept aids "s in %raspin% the ,a&t that e erHthin% is draIn inIard toIards ParadiseThe ill"stration is &r"de )"t nonetheless help,"lIt also explains IhH %ra itH alIaHs a&ts pre,erentiallH in the plane perpendi&"lar to the #ass' a pheno#enon indi&ati e o, the di,,erential di#ensions o, Paradise and the s"rro"ndin% &reations:- TCE UNIUUENESS O5 PARA.ISE 2 Paradise is "niP"e in that it is the real# o, pri#al ori%in and the ,inal %oal o, destinH ,or all spirit personalities- Altho"%h it is tr"e that

398

not all o, the loIer spirit )ein%s o, the lo&al "ni erses are i##ediatelH destined to Paradise' Paradise still re#ains the %oal o, desire ,or all s"per#aterial personalities; Paradise is the %eo%raphi& &enter o, in,initH< it is not a part o, "ni ersal &reation' not e en a real part o, the eternal Ca ona "ni erseOe &o##onlH re,er to the &entral Isle as )elon%in% to the di ine "ni erse' )"t it reallH does not- Paradise is an eternal and ex&l"si e existen&e* In the eternitH o, the past' Ihen the Uni ersal 5ather %a e in,inite personalitH expression o, his spirit sel, in the )ein% o, the Eternal Son' si#"ltaneo"slH he re ealed the in,initH potential o, his nonpersonal sel, as Paradise- Nonpersonal and nonspirit"al Paradise appears to ha e )een the ine ita)le reper&"ssion to the 5atherMs Iill and a&t Ihi&h eternalized the Ori%inal Son- Th"s did the 5ather pro9e&t realitH in tIo a&t"al phases(the personal and the nonpersonal' the spirit"al and the nonspirit"al- The tension )etIeen the#' in the ,a&e o, Iill to a&tion )H the 5ather and the Son' %a e existen&e to the Con9oint A&tor and the &entral "ni erse o, #aterial 22?6-5 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 276

399

2;+< 2;7 N N Iorlds and spirit"al )ein%s> Ohen realitH is di,,erentiated into the personal and the nonpersonal DEternal Son and ParadiseE' it is hardlH proper to &all that Ihi&h is nonpersonal J.eitHL "nless so#ehoI P"ali,ied- The ener%H and #aterial reper&"ssions o, the a&ts o, .eitH &o"ld hardlH )e &alled .eitH- .eitH #aH &a"se #"&h that is not .eitH' and Paradise is not .eitH< neither is it &ons&io"s as #ortal #an &o"ld e er possi)lH "nderstand s"&h a ter#5 Paradise is not an&estral to anH )ein% or li in% entitH< it is not a &reator- PersonalitH and #ind-spirit relationships are transmissi'le< )"t pattern is not- Patterns are ne er re,le&tions< theH are d"pli&ations(reprod"&tions- Paradise is the a)sol"te o, patterns< Ca ona is an exhi)it o, these potentials in a&t"alitH+ GodMs residen&e is &entral and eternal' %lorio"s and ideal- Cis ho#e is the )ea"teo"s pattern ,or all "ni erse headP"arters Iorlds< and the &entral "ni erse o, his i##ediate indIellin% is the pattern ,or all "ni erses in their ideals' or%anization' and "lti#ate destinH-

400

7 Paradise is the "ni ersal headP"arters o, all personalitH a&ti ities and the so"r&e-&enter o, all ,or&e-spa&e and ener%H #ani,estationsE erHthin% Ihi&h has )een' noI is' or is Het to )e' has &o#e' noI &o#es' or Iill &o#e ,orth ,ro# this &entral a)idin% pla&e o, the eternal Gods- Paradise is the &enter o, all &reation' the so"r&e o, all ener%ies' and the pla&e o, pri#al ori%in o, all personalities6 A,ter all' to #ortals the #ost i#portant thin% a)o"t eternal Paradise is the ,a&t that this per,e&t a)ode o, the Uni ersal 5ather is the real and ,ar-distant destinH o, the i##ortal so"ls o, the #ortal and #aterial sons o, God' the as&endin% &reat"res o, the e ol"tionarH Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e- E erH GodAnoIin% #ortal Iho has espo"sed the &areer o, doin% the 5atherMs Iill has alreadH e#)arAed "pon the lon%' lon% Paradise trail o, di initH p"rs"it and per,e&tion attain#ent- And Ihen s"&h an ani#al-ori%in )ein% does stand' as &o"ntless n"#)ers noI do' )e,ore the Gods on Paradise' ha in% as&ended ,ro# the loIlH spheres o, spa&e' s"&h an a&hie e#ent represents the realitH o, a spirit"al trans,or#ation )orderin% on the li#its o, s"pre#a&H: FPresented )H a Per,e&tor o, Oisdo# &o##issioned

401

th"s to ,"n&tion )H the An&ients o, .aHs on U ersa-G 27: PAPER 22 ( TCE ETERNAL ISLE O5 PARA.ISE 22?:-: THE URANTIA BOOK PART I THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES PAPER 1" THE UNIVERSE OF UNIVERSES The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 2; TCE UNI1ERSE O5 UNI1ERSES The i##ensitH o, the ,ar-,l"n% &reation o, the Uni ersal 5ather is "tterlH )eHond the %rasp o, ,inite i#a%ination< the enor#o"sness o, the #aster "ni erse sta%%ers the &on&ept o, e en #H order o, )ein%- 3"t the #ortal #ind &an )e ta"%ht #"&h a)o"t the plan and arran%e#ent o, the "ni erses< Ho" &an AnoI so#ethin% o, their phHsi&al or%anization and #ar elo"s ad#inistration< Ho" #aH learn #"&h a)o"t the ario"s %ro"ps o, intelli%ent )ein%s Iho inha)it the se en s"per"ni erses o, ti#e and the &entral "ni erse o, eternitH-

402

; In prin&iple' that is' in eternal potential' Ie &on&ei e o, #aterial &reation as )ein% in,inite )e&a"se the Uni ersal 5ather is a&t"allH in,inite' )"t as Ie st"dH and o)ser e the total #aterial &reation' Ie AnoI that at anH %i en #o#ent in ti#e it is li#ited' altho"%h to Ho"r ,inite #inds it is &o#parati elH li#itless' )o"ndless* Oe are &on in&ed' ,ro# the st"dH o, phHsi&al laI and ,ro# the o)ser ation o, the starrH real#s' that the in,inite Creator is not Het #ani,est in ,inalitH o, &os#i& expression' that #"&h o, the &os#i& potential o, the In,inite is still sel,-&ontained and "nre ealed- To &reated )ein%s the #aster "ni erse #i%ht appear to )e al#ost in,inite' )"t it is ,ar ,ro# ,inished< there are still phHsi&al li#its to the #aterial &reation' and the experiential re elation o, the eternal p"rpose is still in pro%ress2- SPACE LE1ELS O5 TCE =ASTER UNI1ERSE 2 The "ni erse o, "ni erses is not an in,inite plane' a )o"ndless &")e' nor a li#itless &ir&le< it &ertainlH has di#ensions- The laIs o, phHsi&al or%anization and ad#inistration pro e &on&l"si elH that the Ihole ast a%%re%ation o, ,or&e-ener%H and #atter-poIer ,"n&tions "lti#atelH as a spa&e "nit' as an or%anized and &o-ordinated Ihole- The o)ser a)le )eha ior irt"allH

403

o, the #aterial &reation &onstit"tes e iden&e o, a phHsi&al "ni erse o, de,inite li#its- The ,inal proo, o, )oth a &ir&"lar and deli#ited "ni erse is a,,orded )H the' to "s' Iell-AnoIn ,a&t that all ,or#s o, )asi& ener%H e er sIin% aro"nd the &"r ed path o, the spa&e le els o, the #aster "ni erse in o)edien&e to the in&essant and a)sol"te p"ll o, Paradise %ra itH; The s"&&essi e spa&e le els o, the #aster "ni erse &onstit"te the #a9or di isions o, per aded spa&e(total &reation' or%anized and partiallH inha)ited or Het to )e or%anized and inha)ited- I, the #aster "ni erse Iere not a series o, ellipti&al spa&e le els o, lessened resistan&e to #otion' alternatin% Iith zones o, relati e P"ies&en&e' Ie &on&ei e that so#e o, the &os#i& ener%ies Io"ld )e o)ser ed to shoot o,, on an in,inite ran%e' o,, on a strai%ht-line path into tra&Aless spa&e< )"t Ie ne er ,ind ,or&e' ener%H' or #atter th"s )eha in%< e er theH Ihirl' alIaHs sIin%in% onIard in the tra&As o, the %reat spa&e &ir&"its* Pro&eedin% o"tIard ,ro# Paradise thro"%h the horizontal extension o, per aded spa&e' the #aster "ni erse is existent in six &on&entri& ellipses' the spa&e le els en&ir&lin% the &entral Isle?

404

2;6< 2;: N 2- The Central Uni erse(Ca ona;- The Se en S"per"ni erses*- The 5irst O"ter Spa&e Le el>- The Se&ond O"ter Spa&e Le el5- The Third O"ter Spa&e Le el+- The 5o"rth and O"ter#ost Spa&e Le el> 7a"ona< the &entral "ni erse' is not a ti#e &reation< it is an eternal existen&e- This ne er)e%innin%' ne er-endin% "ni erse &onsists o, one )illion spheres o, s")li#e per,e&tion and is s"rro"nded )H the enor#o"s darA %ra itH )odies- At the &enter o, Ca ona is the stationarH and a)sol"telH sta)ilized Isle o, Paradise' s"rro"nded )H its tIentH-one satellites- OIin% to the enor#o"s en&ir&lin% #asses o, the darA %ra itH )odies a)o"t the ,rin%e o, the &entral "ni erse' the #ass &ontent o, this &entral &reation is ,ar in ex&ess o, the total AnoIn #ass o, all se en se&tors o, the %rand "ni erse5 +5e Paradise=7a"ona %2stem< the eternal "ni erse en&ir&lin% the eternal Isle' &onstit"tes the per,e&t and eternal n"&le"s o, the #aster "ni erse< all se en o, the s"per"ni erses and all re%ions o, o"ter spa&e re ol e in esta)lished or)its aro"nd the %i%anti& &entral a%%re%ation

405

o, the Paradise satellites and the Ca ona spheres+ +5e %e"en %uperuni"erses are not pri#arH phHsi&al or%anizations< noIhere do their )o"ndaries di ide a ne)"lar ,a#ilH' neither do theH &ross a lo&al "ni erse' a pri#e &reati e "nit- Ea&h s"per"ni erse is si#plH a %eo%raphi& spa&e &l"sterin% o, approxi#atelH one se enth o, the or%anized and partiallH inha)ited post-Ca ona &reation' and ea&h is a)o"t eP"al in the n"#)er o, lo&al "ni erses e#)ra&ed and in the spa&e en&o#passed&e'adon< Ho"r lo&al "ni erse' is one o, the neIer &reations in @r"onton< the se enth s"per"ni erse7 +5e 0rand #ni"erse is the present or%anized and inha)ited &reation- It &onsists o, the se en s"per"ni erses' Iith an a%%re%ate e ol"tionarH potential o, aro"nd se en trillion inha)ited planets' not to #ention the eternal spheres o, the &entral &reation- 3"t this tentati e esti#ate taAes no a&&o"nt o, ar&hite&t"ral ad#inistrati e spheres' neither does it in&l"de the o"tlHin% %ro"ps o, "nor%anized "ni erses- The present ra%%ed ed%e o, the %rand "ni erse' its "ne en and "n,inished peripherH' to%ether Iith the tre#endo"slH "nsettled &ondition o, the Ihole astrono#i&al

406

plot' s"%%ests to o"r star st"dents that e en the se en s"per"ni erses are' as Het' "n&o#pletedAs Ie #o e ,ro# Iithin' ,ro# the di ine &enter o"tIard in anH one dire&tion' Ie do' e ent"allH' &o#e to the o"ter li#its o, the or%anized and inha)ited &reation< Ie &o#e to the o"ter li#its o, the %rand "ni erseAnd it is near this o"ter )order' in a ,ar-o,, &orner o, s"&h a #a%ni,i&ent &reation' that Ho"r lo&al "ni erse has its e ent,"l existen&e6 +5e @uter %pace /e"els1 5ar o"t in spa&e' at an enor#o"s distan&e ,ro# the se en inha)ited s"per"ni erses' there are asse#)lin% ast and "n)elie a)lH st"pendo"s &ir&"its o, ,or&e and #aterializin% ener%ies- 3etIeen the ener%H &ir&"its o, the se en s"per"ni erses and this %i%anti& o"ter )elt o, ,or&e a&ti itH' there is a spa&e zone o, &o#parati e P"iet' Ihi&h aries in Iidth )"t a era%es a)o"t ,o"r h"ndred tho"sand li%ht-Hears- These spa&e zones are ,ree ,ro# star d"st(&os#i& ,o%- O"r st"dents o, these pheno#ena are in do")t as to the exa&t stat"s o, the spa&e-,or&es existin% in this zone o, relati e P"iet Ihi&h en&ir&les the se en s"per"ni erses- 3"t a)o"t one-hal, #illion li%ht-Hears )eHond the peripherH o, the present %rand "ni erse Ie o)ser e the )e%innin%s o, a zone o, an "n)elie a)le ener%H

407

a&tion Ihi&h in&reases in

ol"#e and intensitH

,or o er tIentH-,i e #illion li%ht-HearsThese tre#endo"s Iheels o, ener%izin% ,or&es are sit"ated in the ,irst o"ter spa&e le el' a &ontin"o"s )elt o, &os#i& a&ti itH en&ir&lin% the Ihole o, the AnoIn' or%anized' and inha)ited &reation: Still %reater a&ti ities are taAin% pla&e )eHond these re%ions' ,or the U ersa phHsi&ists ha e dete&ted earlH e iden&e o, ,or&e #ani,estations #ore than ,i,tH #illion li%ht-Hears )eHond the o"ter#ost ran%es o, the pheno#ena in the ,irst o"ter spa&e le el- These a&ti ities "ndo")tedlH presa%e the or%anization o, the #aterial &reations o, the se&ond o"ter spa&e 222 PAPER 2; ( TCE UNI1ERSE O5 UNI1ERSES 2;?2-: 2*7 N le el o, the #aster "ni erse27 The &entral "ni erse is the &reation o, eternitH< the se en s"per"ni erses are the &reations o, ti#e< the ,o"r o"ter spa&e le els are "ndo")tedlH destined to e ent"ate-e ol e the "lti#a&H o, &reation- And there are those Iho #aintain that the In,inite &an ne er

408

attain ,"ll expression short o, in,initH< and there,ore do theH post"late an additional and "nre ealed &reation )eHond the ,o"rth and o"ter#ost spa&e le el' a possi)le e er-expandin%' ne er-endin% "ni erse o, in,initH- In theorH Ie do not AnoI hoI to li#it either the in,initH o, the Creator or the potential in,initH o, &reation' )"t as it exists and is ad#inistered' Ie re%ard the #aster "ni erse as ha in% li#itations' as )ein% de,initelH deli#ited and )o"nded on its o"ter #ar%ins )H open spa&e;- TCE .O=AINS O5 TCE UNUUALI5IE. A3SOLUTE 2 Ohen Urantia astrono#ers peer thro"%h their in&reasin%lH poIer,"l teles&opes into the #Hsterio"s stret&hes o, o"ter spa&e and there )ehold the a#azin% e ol"tion o, al#ost &o"ntless phHsi&al "ni erses' theH sho"ld realize that theH are %azin% "pon the #i%htH o"tIorAin% o, the "nsear&ha)le plans o, the Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster Uni erse- Tr"e' Ie do possess e iden&es Ihi&h are s"%%esti e o, the presen&e o, &ertain Paradise personalitH in,l"en&es here and there thro"%ho"t the these o"ter re%ions' )"t ,ro# the lar%er the spa&e re%ions extendin% )eHond the ast ieIpoint ener%H #ani,estations noI &hara&teristi& o,

409

o"ter )orders o, the se en s"per"ni erses are %enerallH re&o%nized as &onstit"tin% the do#ains o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te; Altho"%h the "naided h"#an eHe &an see onlH tIo or three ne)"lae o"tside the )orders o, the s"per"ni erse o, Or onton' Ho"r teles&opes literallH re eal #illions "pon #illions o, these phHsi&al "ni erses in pro&ess o, ,or#ation=ost o, the starrH real#s is"allH exposed to the sear&h o, Ho"r present-daH teles&opes are in Or onton' )"t Iith photo%raphi& te&hniP"e the lar%er teles&opes penetrate ,ar )eHond the )orders o, the %rand "ni erse into the do#ains o, o"ter spa&e' Ihere "ntold "ni erses are in pro&ess o, or%anization- And there are Het other #illions o, "ni erses )eHond the ran%e o, Ho"r present instr"#ents* In the not-distant ,"t"re' neI teles&opes Iill re eal to the Ionderin% %aze o, Urantian astrono#ers no less than *75 #illion neI %alaxies in the re#ote stret&hes o, o"ter spa&eAt the sa#e ti#e these #ore poIer,"l teles&opes Iill dis&lose that #anH island "ni erses ,or#erlH )elie ed to )e in o"ter spa&e are reallH a part o, the %ala&ti& sHste# o, Or ontonThe se en s"per"ni erses are still %roIin%< the peripherH o, ea&h is %rad"allH expandin%< neI ne)"lae are &onstantlH )ein% sta)ilized and

410

or%anized< and so#e o, the ne)"lae Ihi&h Urantian astrono#ers re%ard as extra%ala&ti& are a&t"allH on the ,rin%e o, Or onton and are tra elin% alon% Iith "s> The U ersa star st"dents o)ser e that the %rand "ni erse is s"rro"nded )H the an&estors o, a series o, starrH and planetarH &l"sters Ihi&h &o#pletelH en&ir&le the present inha)ited &reation as &on&entri& rin%s o, o"ter "ni erses "pon "ni erses- The phHsi&ists o, U ersa &al&"late that the ener%H and #atter o, these o"ter and "n&harted re%ions alreadH eP"al #anH ti#es the total #aterial #ass and ener%H &har%e e#)ra&ed in all se en s"per"ni ersesOe are in,or#ed that the #eta#orphosis o, &os#i& ,or&e in these o"ter spa&e le els is a ,"n&tion o, the Paradise ,or&e or%anizers- Oe also AnoI that these ,or&es are an&estral to those phHsi&al ener%ies Ihi&h at present a&ti ate the %rand "ni erse- The Or onton poIer dire&tors' hoIe er' ha e nothin% to do Iith these ,ar-distant real#s' neither are the ener%H #o e#ents therein dis&erni)lH &onne&ted Iith the poIer &ir&"its o, the or%anized and inha)ited &reations5 Oe AnoI erH little o, the si%ni,i&an&e o, these tre#endo"s pheno#ena o, o"ter spa&eA %reater &reation o, the ,"t"re is in pro&ess o,

411

,or#ation- Oe &an o)ser e its i##ensitH' Ie 2;?2-27 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 22; 2*2 N &an dis&ern its extent and sense its #a9esti& di#ensions' )"t otherIise Ie AnoI little #ore a)o"t these real#s than do the astrono#ers o, Urantia- As ,ar as Ie AnoI' no #aterial )ein%s on the order o, h"#ans' no an%els or other spirit &reat"res' exist in this o"ter rin% o, ne)"lae' s"ns' and planets- This distant do#ain is )eHond the 9"risdi&tion and ad#inistration o, the s"per"ni erse %o ern#ents+ Thro"%ho"t Or onton it is )elie ed that a neI tHpe o, &reation is in pro&ess' an order o, "ni erses destined to )e&o#e the s&ene o, the ,"t"re a&ti ities o, the asse#)lin% Corps o, the 5inalitH< and i, o"r &on9e&t"res are &orre&t' then the endless ,"t"re #aH hold ,or all o, Ho" the sa#e enthrallin% spe&ta&les that the endless past has held ,or Ho"r seniors and prede&essors*- UNI1ERSAL GRA1ITK 2 All ,or#s o, ,or&e-ener%H(#aterial' #indal' or spirit"al(are aliAe s")9e&t to those %rasps'

412

those "ni ersal presen&es' Ihi&h Ie &all %ra itHPersonalitH also is responsi e to %ra itH(to the 5atherMs ex&l"si e &ir&"it< )"t tho"%h this &ir&"it is ex&l"si e to the 5ather' he is not ex&l"ded ,ro# the other &ir&"its< the Uni ersal 5ather is in,inite and a&ts o er all ,o"r a)sol"te%ra itH &ir&"its in the #aster "ni erse? 2- The PersonalitH Gra itH o, the Uni ersal 5ather;- The Spirit Gra itH o, the Eternal Son*- The =ind Gra itH o, the Con9oint A&tor>- The Cos#i& Gra itH o, the Isle o, Paradise; These ,o"r &ir&"its are not related to the nether Paradise ,or&e &enter< theH are neither ,or&e' ener%H' nor poIer &ir&"its- TheH are a)sol"te presence &ir&"its and liAe God are independent o, ti#e and spa&e* In this &onne&tion it is interestin% to re&ord &ertain o)ser ations #ade on U ersa d"rin% re&ent #illenni"#s )H the &orps o, %ra itH resear&hers- This expert %ro"p o, IorAers has arri ed at the ,olloIin% &on&l"sions re%ardin% the di,,erent %ra itH sHste#s o, the #aster "ni erse? > 2- P52sical 0ra"it21 Ca in% ,or#"lated an esti#ate o, the s"##ation o, the entire phHsi&al%ra itH &apa&itH o, the %rand "ni erse'

413

theH ha e la)orio"slH e,,e&ted a &o#parison o, this ,indin% Iith the esti#ated total o, a)sol"te %ra itH presen&e noI operati e- These &al&"lations indi&ate that the total %ra itH a&tion on the %rand "ni erse is a erH s#all part o, the esti#ated %ra itH p"ll o, Paradise' &o#p"ted on the )asis o, the %ra itH response o, )asi& phHsi&al "nits o, "ni erse #atter- These in esti%ators rea&h the a#azin% &on&l"sion that the &entral "ni erse and the s"rro"ndin% se en s"per"ni erses are at the present ti#e #aAin% "se o, onlH a)o"t ,i e per &ent o, the a&ti e ,"n&tionin% o, the Paradise a)sol"te%ra itH %rasp- In other Iords? At the present #o#ent a)o"t ninetH-,i e per &ent o, the a&ti e &os#i&-%ra itH a&tion o, the Isle o, Paradise' &o#p"ted on this totalitH theorH' is en%a%ed in &ontrollin% #aterial sHste#s )eHond the )orders o, the present or%anized "ni ersesThese &al&"lations all re,er to a)sol"te %ra itH< linear %ra itH is an intera&ti e pheno#enon Ihi&h &an )e &o#p"ted onlH )H AnoIin% the a&t"al Paradise %ra itH5 ;- %piritual 0ra"it21 3H the sa#e te&hniP"e o, &o#parati e esti#ation and &al&"lation these resear&hers ha e explored the present rea&tion &apa&itH o, spirit %ra itH and' Iith the &o-operation o, SolitarH =essen%ers and other

414

spirit personalities' ha e arri ed at the s"##ation o, the a&ti e spirit %ra itH o, the Se&ond So"r&e and Center- And it is #ost instr"&ti e to note that theH ,ind a)o"t the sa#e al"e ,or the a&t"al and ,"n&tional presen&e o, spirit %ra itH in the %rand "ni erse that theH post"late ,or the present total o, a&ti e spirit %ra itH- In other Iords? At the present ti#e pra&ti&allH the entire spirit %ra itH o, the Eternal Son' &o#p"ted on this theorH o, totalitH' is o)ser a)le as ,"n&tionin% in the %rand "ni erse- I, these ,indin%s are dependa)le' 22* PAPER 2; ( TCE UNI1ERSE O5 UNI1ERSES 2;?*-5 N 2*; Ie #aH &on&l"de that the "ni erses noI e ol in% in o"ter spa&e are at the present ti#e IhollH nonspirit"al- And i, this is tr"e' it Io"ld satis,a&torilH explain IhH spirit-endoIed )ein%s are in possession o, little or no in,or#ation a)o"t these phHsi&al existen&e+ *- Mind 0ra"it21 3H these sa#e prin&iples o, &o#parati e &o#p"tation these experts ha e atta&Aed the pro)le# o, #ind-%ra itH presen&e and response- The #ind "nit o, esti#ation ast ener%H #ani,estations aside ,ro# AnoIin% the ,a&t o, their

415

Ias arri ed at )H a era%in% three #aterial and three spirit"al tHpes o, #entalitH' altho"%h the tHpe o, #ind ,o"nd in the poIer dire&tors and their asso&iates pro ed to )e a dist"r)in% ,a&tor in the e,,ort to arri e at a )asi& "nit ,or #ind-%ra itH esti#ation- There Ias little to i#pede the esti#ation o, the present &apa&itH o, the Third So"r&e and Center ,or #ind-%ra itH ,"n&tion in a&&ordan&e Iith this theorH o, totalitH- Altho"%h the ,indin%s in this instan&e are not so &on&l"si e as in the esti#ates o, phHsi&al and spirit %ra itH' theH are' &o#parati elH &onsidered' erH instr"&ti e' e en intri%"in%- These in esti%ators ded"&e that a)o"t ei%htH-,i e per &ent o, the #ind-%ra itH response to the intelle&t"al draIin% o, the Con9oint A&tor taAes ori%in in the existin% %rand "ni erse- This Io"ld s"%%est the possi)ilitH that #ind a&ti ities are in ol ed in &onne&tion Iith the o)ser a)le phHsi&al a&ti ities noI in pro%ress thro"%ho"t the real#s o, o"ter spa&e- Ohile this esti#ate is pro)a)lH ,ar ,ro# a&&"rate' it a&&ords' in prin&iple' Iith o"r )elie, that intelli%ent ,or&e or%anizers are at present dire&tin% "ni erse e ol"tion in the spa&e le els )eHond the present o"ter li#its o, the %rand "ni erse- Ohate er the nat"re o, this post"lated intelli%en&e'

416

it is apparentlH not spirit-%ra itH responsi e7 3"t all these &o#p"tations are at )est esti#ates )ased on ass"#ed laIs- Oe thinA theH are ,airlH relia)le- E en i, a ,eI spirit )ein%s Iere lo&ated in o"ter spa&e' their &olle&ti e presen&e Io"ld not #arAedlH in,l"en&e &al&"lations in ol in% s"&h enor#o"s #eas"re#ents6 Personalit2 0ra"it2 is non&o#p"ta)le- Oe re&o%nize the &ir&"it' )"t Ie &annot #eas"re either P"alitati e or P"antitati e realities responsi e thereto>- SPACE AN. =OTION 2 All "nits o, &os#i& ener%H are in pri#arH re ol"tion' are en%a%ed in the exe&"tion o, their #ission' Ihile sIin%in% aro"nd the "ni ersal or)it- The "ni erses o, spa&e and their &o#ponent sHste#s and Iorlds are all re ol in% spheres' #o in% alon% the endless &ir&"its o, the #aster "ni erse spa&e le els- A)sol"telH nothin% is stationarH in all the #aster "ni erse ex&ept the erH &enter o, Ca ona' the eternal Isle o, Paradise' the &enter o, %ra itH; The UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te is ,"n&tionallH li#ited to spa&e' )"t Ie are not so s"re a)o"t the relation o, this A)sol"te to #otion- Is #otion inherent thereinQ Oe do not AnoI- Oe

417

AnoI that #otion is not inherent in spa&e< e en the #otions of spa&e are not innate- 3"t Ie are not so s"re a)o"t the relation o, the UnP"ali,ied to #otion- Oho' or Ihat' is reallH responsi)le ,or the %i%anti& a&ti ities o, ,or&e-ener%H trans#"tations noI in pro%ress o"t )eHond the )orders o, the present se en s"per"ni ersesQ Con&ernin% the ori%in o, #otion Ie ha e the ,olloIin% opinions? * 2- Oe thinA the Con9oint A&tor initiates #otion in spa&e> ;- I, the Con9oint A&tor prod"&es the #otions of spa&e' Ie &annot pro e it5 *- The Uni ersal A)sol"te does not ori%inate initial #otion )"t does eP"alize and &ontrol all o, the tensions ori%inated )H #otion+ In o"ter spa&e the ,or&e or%anizers are apparentlH responsi)le ,or the prod"&tion o, the 2;?*-+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 22> 2** N %i%anti& "ni erse Iheels Ihi&h are noI in pro&ess o, stellar e ol"tion' )"t their a)ilitH so to ,"n&tion #"st ha e )een #ade possi)le )H so#e #odi,i&ation o, the spa&e presen&e o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te7 Spa&e is' ,ro# the h"#an ieIpoint' nothin%(

418

ne%ati e< it exists onlH as related to so#ethin% positi e and nonspatial- Spa&e is' hoIe er' real- It &ontains and &onditions #otionIt e en #o es- Spa&e #otions #aH )e ro"%hlH &lassi,ied as ,olloIs? 6 2- Pri#arH #otion(spa&e respiration' the #otion o, spa&e itsel,: ;- Se&ondarH #otion(the alternate dire&tional sIin%s o, the s"&&essi e spa&e le els27 *- Relati e #otions(relati e in the sense that theH are not e al"ated Iith Paradise as a )ase point- Pri#arH and se&ondarH #otions are a)sol"te' #otion in relation to "n#o in% Paradise22 >- Co#pensatorH or &orrelatin% #o e#ent desi%ned to &o-ordinate all other #otions2; The present relationship o, Ho"r s"n and its asso&iated planets' Ihile dis&losin% #anH relati e and a)sol"te #otions in spa&e' tends to &on eH the i#pression to astrono#i& o)ser ers that Ho" are &o#parati elH stationarH in spa&e' and that the s"rro"ndin% starrH &l"sters and strea#s are en%a%ed in o"tIard ,li%ht at e er-in&reasin% elo&ities as Ho"r &al&"lations pro&eed o"tIard in spa&e- 3"t s"&h is not the &ase- Ko" ,ail to re&o%nize the present o"tIard and "ni,or# expansion o, the phHsi&al &reations o, all per aded spa&e- Ko"r oIn

419

lo&al &reation DNe)adonE parti&ipates in this #o e#ent o, "ni ersal o"tIard expansionThe entire se en s"per"ni erses parti&ipate in the tIo-)illion-Hear &H&les o, spa&e respiration alon% Iith the o"ter re%ions o, the #aster "ni erse2* Ohen the "ni erses expand and &ontra&t' the #aterial #asses in per aded spa&e alternatelH #o e a%ainst and Iith the p"ll o, Paradise %ra itH- The IorA that is done in #o in% the #aterial ener%H #ass o, &reation is space IorA )"t not po4er=energ2 IorA2> Altho"%h Ho"r spe&tros&opi& esti#ations o, astrono#i& elo&ities are ,airlH relia)le Ihen applied to the starrH real#s )elon%in% to Ho"r s"per"ni erse and its asso&iate s"per"ni erses' s"&h re&Aonin%s Iith re,eren&e to the real#s o, o"ter spa&e are IhollH "nrelia)le- Spe&tral lines are displa&ed ,ro# the nor#al toIards the iolet )H an approa&hin% star< liAeIise these lines are displa&ed toIards the red )H a re&edin% star- =anH in,l"en&es interpose to #aAe it appear that the re&essional elo&itH o, the external "ni erses in&reases at the rate o, #ore than one h"ndred #iles a se&ond ,or e erH #illion li%ht-Hears in&rease in distan&e- 3H this #ethod o, re&Aonin%' s")seP"ent to the per,e&tion

420

o, #ore poIer,"l teles&opes' it Iill appear that these ,ar-distant sHste#s are in ,li%ht ,ro# this part o, the "ni erse at the "n)elie a)le rate o, #ore than thirtH tho"sand #iles a se&ond- 3"t this apparent speed o, re&ession is not real< it res"lts ,ro# n"#ero"s ,a&tors o, error e#)ra&in% an%les o, o)ser ation and other ti#e-spa&e distortions25 3"t the %reatest o, all s"&h distortions arises )e&a"se the ast "ni erses o, o"ter spa&e in the real#s next to the do#ains o, the se en s"per"ni erses see# to )e re ol in% in a dire&tion opposite to that o, the %rand "ni erse- That is' these #Hriads o, ne)"lae and their a&&o#panHin% s"ns and spheres are at the present ti#e re ol in% &lo&AIise a)o"t the &entral &reation- The se en s"per"ni erses re ol e a)o"t Paradise in a &o"nter&lo&AIise dire&tion- It appears that the se&ond o"ter "ni erse o, %alaxies' liAe the se en s"per"ni erses' re ol es &o"nter&lo&AIise a)o"t Paradise- And the astrono#i& o)ser ers o, U ersa thinA theH dete&t e iden&e o, re ol"tionarH #o e#ents in a third o"ter )elt o, ,ar-distant spa&e Ihi&h are )e%innin% to exhi)it dire&tional tenden&ies o, a &lo&AIise nat"re-

421

2+ It is pro)a)le that these alternate dire&tions o, s"&&essi e spa&e pro&essions o, the "ni erses ha e so#ethin% to do Iith the intra#aster "ni erse %ra itH te&hniP"e o, the Uni ersal A)sol"te' Ihi&h &onsists o, a &oordination o, ,or&es and an eP"alization o, spa&e tensions- =otion as Iell as spa&e is a &o#ple#ent or eP"ili)rant o, %ra itH225 PAPER 2; ( TCE UNI1ERSE O5 UNI1ERSES 2;?>-2+ 2*> N 5- SPACE AN. TI=E 2 LiAe spa&e' ti#e is a )estoIal o, Paradise' )"t not in the sa#e sense' onlH indire&tlHTi#e &o#es )H 5ro# a pra&ti&al irt"e o, #otion and )e&a"se ieIpoint' #otion is essential #ind is inherentlH aIare o, seP"entialitHto ti#e' )"t there is no "ni ersal ti#e "nit )ased on #otion ex&ept in so ,ar as the ParadiseCa ona standard daH is ar)itrarilH so re&o%nized- The totalitH o, spa&e respiration destroHs its lo&al al"e as a ti#e so"r&e; Spa&e is not in,inite' e en tho"%h it taAes ori%in ,ro# Paradise< not a)sol"te' ,or it is per aded )H theUnP"ali,ied A)sol"te-Oe do not AnoI the a)sol"te li#its o, spa&e' )"t Ie

422

do AnoI that the a)sol"te o, ti#e is eternitH* Ti#e and spa&e are insepara)le onlH in the ti#e-spa&e &reations' the se en s"per"ni ersesNonte#poral spa&e Dspa&e Iitho"t ti#eE theoreti&allH exists' )"t the onlH tr"lH nonte#poral pla&e is Paradise area1 Nonspatial ti#e Dti#e Iitho"t spa&eE exists in #ind o, the Paradise le el o, ,"n&tion> The relati elH #otionless #idspa&e zones i#pin%in% on Paradise and separatin% per aded ,ro# "nper aded spa&e are the transition zones ,ro# ti#e to eternitH' hen&e the ne&essitH o, Paradise pil%ri#s )e&o#in% "n&ons&io"s d"rin% this transit Ihen it is to &"l#inate in Paradise &itizenship- Ti#e-&ons&io"s "isitors &an %o to Paradise Iitho"t th"s sleepin%' )"t theH re#ain &reat"res o, ti#e5 Relationships to ti#e do not exist Iitho"t #otion in spa&e' )"t &ons&io"sness o, ti#e does- SeP"entialitH &an &ons&io"size ti#e e en in the a)sen&e o, #otion- =anMs #ind is less ti#e-)o"nd than spa&e-)o"nd )e&a"se o, the inherent nat"re o, #ind- E en d"rin% the daHs o, the earth li,e in the ,lesh' tho"%h #anMs #ind is ri%idlH spa&e-)o"nd' the &reati e h"#an i#a%ination is &o#parati elH ti#e ,ree- 3"t ti#e itsel, is not %eneti&allH a

423

P"alitH o, #ind+ There are three di,,erent le els o, ti#e &o%nizan&e? 7 2- =ind-per&ei ed ti#e(&ons&io"sness o, seP"en&e' #otion' and a sense o, d"ration6 ;- Spirit-per&ei ed ti#e(insi%ht into #otion GodIard and the aIareness o, the #otion o, as&ent to le els o, in&reasin% di initH: *- PersonalitH creates a "niP"e ti#e sense o"t o, insi%ht into RealitH pl"s a &ons&io"sness o, presen&e and an aIareness o, d"ration27 Unspirit"al ani#als AnoI onlH the past and li e in the present- Spirit-indIelt #an has poIers o, pre ision Dinsi%htE< he #aH is"alize the ,"t"re- OnlH ,orIard-looAin% and pro%ressi e attit"des are personallH real- Stati& ethi&s and traditional #oralitH are 9"st sli%htlH s"perani#al- Nor is stoi&is# a hi%h order o, sel,-realization- Ethi&s and #orals )e&o#e tr"lH h"#an Ihen theH are dHna#i& and pro%ressi e' ali e Iith "ni erse realitH22 The h"#an personalitH is not #erelH a &on&o#itant o, ti#e-and-spa&e e ents< the h"#an personalitH &an also a&t as the &os#i& &a"se o, s"&h e ents+- UNI1ERSAL O1ERCONTROL 2 The "ni erse is nonstati&- Sta)ilitH is not

424

the res"lt o, inertia )"t rather the prod"&t o, )alan&ed ener%ies' &o-operati e #inds' &oordinated #orontias' spirit o er&ontrol' and personalitH "ni,i&ation- Sta)ilitH is IhollH and alIaHs proportional to di initH; In the phHsi&al &ontrol o, the #aster "ni erse the Uni ersal 5ather exer&ises prioritH and pri#a&H thro"%h the Isle o, Paradise< God is a)sol"te in the spirit"al ad#inistration o, the &os#os in the person o, the Eternal SonCon&ernin% the do#ains o, #ind' the 5ather and the Son ,"n&tion &o-ordinatelH in the Con9oint A&tor* The Third So"r&e and Center assists in the #aintenan&e o, the eP"ili)ri"# and &oordination o, the &o#)ined phHsi&al and spirit"al ener%ies and or%anizations )H the 2;?5-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 22+ 2*5< 2*+ N N a)sol"teness o, his %rasp o, the &os#i& #ind and )H the exer&ise o, his inherent and "ni ersal phHsi&al- and spirit"al-%ra itH &o#ple#entsOhene er and Ihere er there o&&"rs a

425

liaison )etIeen the #aterial and the spirit"al' s"&h a #ind pheno#enon is an a&t o, the In,inite Spirit- =ind alone &an interasso&iate the phHsi&al ,or&es and ener%ies o, the #aterial le el Iith the spirit"al poIers and )ein%s o, the spirit le el> In all Ho"r &onte#plation o, "ni ersal pheno#ena' #aAe &ertain that Ho" taAe into &onsideration the interrelation o, phHsi&al' intelle&t"al' and spirit"al ener%ies' and that d"e alloIan&e is #ade ,or the "nexpe&ted pheno#ena attendant "pon their "ni,i&ation )H personalitH and ,or the "npredi&ta)le pheno#ena res"ltin% ,ro# the a&tions and rea&tions o, experiential .eitH and the A)sol"tes5 The "ni erse is hi%hlH predi&ta)le onlH in the P"antitati e or %ra itH-#eas"re#ent sense< e en the pri#al phHsi&al ,or&es are not responsi e to linear %ra itH' nor are the hi%her #ind #eanin%s and tr"e spirit al"es o, "lti#ate "ni erse realities- U"alitati elH' the "ni erse is not hi%hlH predi&ta)le as re%ards neI asso&iations o, ,or&es' either phHsi&al' #indal' or spirit"al' altho"%h #anH s"&h &o#)inations o, ener%ies or ,or&es )e&o#e partiallH predi&ta)le Ihen s")9e&ted to &riti&al o)ser ation- Ohen #atter' #ind' and spirit are "ni,ied )H &reat"re

426

personalitH' Ie are "na)le ,"llH to predi&t the de&isions o, s"&h a ,reeIill )ein%+ All phases o, pri#ordial ,or&e' nas&ent spirit' and other nonpersonal "lti#ates appear to rea&t in a&&ordan&e Iith &ertain relati elH sta)le )"t "nAnoIn laIs and are &hara&terized )H a latit"de o, per,or#an&e and an elasti&itH o, response Ihi&h are o,ten dis&on&ertin% Ihen en&o"ntered in the pheno#ena o, a &ir&"#s&ri)ed and isolated sit"ationOhat is the explanation o, this "npredi&ta)le ,reedo# o, rea&tion dis&losed )H these e#er%in% "ni erse a&t"alitiesQ These "nAnoIn' "n,atho#a)le "npredi&ta)les(Ihether pertainin% to the )eha ior o, a pri#ordial "nit o, ,or&e' the rea&tion o, an "nidenti,ied le el o, #ind' or the pheno#enon o, a ast pre"ni erse in the #aAin% in the do#ains o, o"ter spa&e(pro)a)lH dis&lose the a&ti ities o, the Ulti#ate and the presen&e-per,or#an&es o, the A)sol"tes' Ihi&h antedate the ,"n&tion o, all "ni erse Creators7 Oe do not reallH AnoI' )"t Ie s"r#ise that s"&h a#azin% ersatilitH and s"&h pro,o"nd &o-ordination si%ni,H the presen&e and per,or#an&e o, the A)sol"tes' and that s"&h di ersitH o, response in the ,a&e o, apparentlH

427

"ni,or# &a"sation dis&loses the rea&tion o, the A)sol"tes' not onlH to the i##ediate and sit"ational &a"sation' )"t also to all other related &a"sations thro"%ho"t the entire #aster "ni erse6 Indi id"als ha e their %"ardians o, destinH< planets' sHste#s' &onstellations' "ni erses' and s"per"ni erses ea&h ha e their respe&ti e r"lers Iho la)or ,or the %ood o, their do#ainsCa ona and e en the %rand "ni erse are Iat&hed o er )H those intr"sted Iith s"&h hi%h responsi)ilities- 3"t Iho ,osters and &ares ,or the ,"nda#ental needs o, the #aster "ni erse as a Ihole' ,ro# Paradise to the ,o"rth and o"ter#ost spa&e le elQ ExistentiallH s"&h o er&are is pro)a)lH attri)"ta)le to the Paradise TrinitH' )"t ,ro# an experiential ieIpoint the appearan&e o, the post-Ca ona "ni erses is dependent on? 2- The A)sol"tes in potential;- The Ulti#ate in dire&tion*- The S"pre#e in e ol"tionarH &o-ordination>- The Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster Uni erse in ad#inistration prior to the appearan&e o, spe&i,i& r"lers: The UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te per ades all spa&e- Oe are not alto%ether &lear as to the exa&t stat"s o, the .eitH and Uni ersal A)sol"tes'

428

)"t Ie AnoI the latter ,"n&tions Ihere er the .eitH and UnP"ali,ied A)sol"tes ,"n&tion- The .eitH A)sol"te #aH )e "ni ersallH present )"t hardlH spa&e presentThe Ulti#ate is' or so#eti#e Iill )e' spa&e present to the o"ter #ar%ins o, the ,o"rth spa&e le el- Oe do")t that the Ulti#ate Iill e er ha e a spa&e presen&e )eHond the peripherH o, the #aster "ni erse' )"t Iithin this li#it the Ulti#ate is pro%ressi elH inte%ratin% the &reati e or%anization o, the potentials o, the three A)sol"tes227 PAPER 2; ( TCE UNI1ERSE O5 UNI1ERSES 2;?+-: 2*7 N 7- TCE PART AN. TCE OCOLE 2 There is operati e thro"%ho"t all ti#e and spa&e and Iith re%ard to all realitH o, Ihate er nat"re an inexora)le and i#personal laI Ihi&h is eP"i alent to the ,"n&tion o, a &os#i& pro iden&e- =er&H &hara&terizes GodMs attit"de o, lo e ,or the indi id"al< i#partialitH #oti ates GodMs attit"de toIard the total- The Iill o, God does not ne&essarilH pre ail in the part(the heart o, anH one personalitH()"t his Iill does a&t"allH r"le the Ihole' the "ni erse o, "ni erses-

429

; In all his dealin%s Iith all his )ein%s it is tr"e that the laIs o, God are not inherentlH ar)itrarH- To Ho"' Iith Ho"r li#ited ision and ,inite ieIpoint' the a&ts o, God #"st o,ten appear to )e di&tatorial and ar)itrarH- The laIs o, God are #erelH the ha)its o, God' his IaH o, repeatedlH doin% thin%s< and he e er does all thin%s Iell- Ko" o)ser e that God does the sa#e thin% in the sa#e IaH' repeatedlH' si#plH )e&a"se that is the )est IaH to do that parti&"lar thin% in a %i en &ir&"#stan&e< and the )est IaH is the ri%ht IaH' and there,ore does in,inite Iisdo# alIaHs order it done in that pre&ise and per,e&t #anner- Ko" sho"ld also re#e#)er that nat"re is not the ex&l"si e a&t o, .eitH< other in,l"en&es are present in those pheno#ena Ihi&h #an &alls nat"re* It is rep"%nant to the di ine nat"re to s",,er anH sort o, deterioration or e er to per#it the exe&"tion o, anH p"relH personal a&t in an in,erior IaH- It sho"ld )e #ade &lear' hoIe er' that' if< in the di initH o, anH sit"ation' in the extre#itH o, anH &ir&"#stan&e' in anH &ase Ihere the &o"rse o, s"pre#e Iisdo# #i%ht indi&ate the de#and ,or di,,erent &ond"&t( i, the de#ands o, per,e&tion #i%ht ,or anH reason di&tate another #ethod o, rea&tion' a )etter one' then and there Io"ld the all-Iise

430

God ,"n&tion in that )etter and #ore s"ita)le IaH- That Io"ld )e the expression o, a hi%her laI' not the re ersal o, a loIer laI> God is not a ha)it-)o"nd sla e to the &hroni&itH o, the repetition o, his oIn ol"ntarH a&ts- There is no &on,li&t a#on% the laIs o, the In,inite< theH are all per,e&tions o, the in,alli)le nat"re< theH are all the "nP"estioned a&ts expressi e o, ,a"ltless de&isions- LaI is the "n&han%in% rea&tion o, an in,inite' per,e&t' and di ine #ind- The a&ts o, God are all In God there Jis no aria)leness neither shadoI o, &han%in%-L 3"t all this Ihi&h &an )e tr"lH said o, theUni ersal 5ather &annot )e said Iith eP"al &ertaintH o, all his s")ordinate intelli%en&es or o, his e ol"tionarH &reat"res5 3e&a"se God is &han%eless' there,ore &an Ho" depend' in all ordinarH &ir&"#stan&es' on his doin% the sa#e thin% in the sa#e identi&al and ordinarH IaH- God is the ass"ran&e o, sta)ilitH ,or all &reated thin%s and )ein%s- Ce is God< there,ore he &han%es not+ And all this stead,astness o, &ond"&t and "ni,or#itH o, a&tion is personal' &ons&io"s' and hi%hlH olitional' ,or the %reat God is not a helpless sla e to his oIn per,e&tion and in,initHGod is not a sel,-a&tin% a"to#ati& ,or&e< olitional notIithstandin% this apparent sa#eness-

431

he is not a sla ish laI-)o"nd poIer- God is neither a #athe#ati&al eP"ation nor a &he#i&al ,or#"la- Ce is a ,reeIill and pri#al personalitHCe is the Uni ersal 5ather' a )ein% s"r&har%ed Iith personalitH and the "ni ersal ,o"nt o, all &reat"re personalitH7 The Iill o, God does not "ni,or#lH pre ail in the heart o, the God-seeAin% #aterial #ortal' )"t i, the ti#e ,ra#e is enlar%ed )eHond the #o#ent to e#)ra&e the Ihole o, the ,irst li,e' then does GodMs Iill )e&o#e in&reasin%lH dis&erni)le in the spirit ,r"its Ihi&h are )orne in the li es o, the spirit-led &hildren o, GodAnd then' i, h"#an li,e is ,"rther enlar%ed to in&l"de the #orontia experien&e' the di ine Iill is o)ser ed to shine )ri%hter and )ri%hter in the spirit"alizin% a&ts o, those &reat"res o, ti#e Iho ha e )e%"n to taste the di ine deli%hts o, experien&in% the relationship o, the personalitH o, #an Iith the personalitH o, the Uni ersal 5ather6 The 5atherhood o, God and the )rotherhood o, #an present the paradox o, the part and the Ihole on the le el o, personalitHGod lo es eac5 indi id"al as an indi id"al &hild in the hea enlH ,a#ilH- Ket God th"s lo es e"er2 indi id"al< he is no respe&ter o, persons' and the "ni ersalitH o, his lo e )rin%s

432

into )ein% a relationship o, the Ihole' the 2;?7-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 226 2*6 N "ni ersal )rotherhood: The lo e o, the 5ather a)sol"telH indi id"alizes ea&h personalitH as a "niP"e &hild o, the Uni ersal 5ather' a &hild Iitho"t d"pli&ate in in,initH' a Iill &reat"re irrepla&ea)le in all eternitHThe 5atherMs lo e %lori,ies ea&h &hild o, God' ill"#inatin% ea&h #e#)er o, the &elestial ,a#ilH' sharplH silho"ettin% the "niP"e nat"re o, ea&h personal )ein% a%ainst the i#personal le els that lie o"tside the ,raternal &ir&"it o, the 5ather o, all- The lo e o, God striAin%lH portraHs the trans&endent hi%h al"e o, ea&h Iill &reat"re' "n#istaAa)lH re eals the al"e Ihi&h the Uni ersal 5ather has pla&ed "pon ea&h and e erH one o, his &hildren ,ro# the hi%hest &reator personalitH o, Paradise stat"s to the loIest personalitH o, Iill di%nitH a#on% the sa a%e tri)es o, #en in the daIn o, the h"#an spe&ies on so#e e ol"tionarH Iorld o, ti#e and spa&e27 This erH lo e o, God ,or the indi id"al )rin%s into )ein% the di ine ,a#ilH o, all indi id"als' the "ni ersal )rotherhood o, the

433

,reeIill &hildren o, the Paradise 5ather- And this )rotherhood' )ein% "ni ersal' is a relationship o, the Ihole- 3rotherhood' Ihen "ni ersal' dis&loses not the eac5 relationship' )"t the all relationship- 3rotherhood is a realitH o, the total and there,ore dis&loses P"alities o, the Ihole in &ontradistin&tion to P"alities o, the part22 3rotherhood &onstit"tes a ,a&t o, relationship )etIeen e erH personalitH in "ni ersal existen&eNo person &an es&ape the )ene,its or the penalties that #aH &o#e as a res"lt o, relationship to other persons- The part pro,its or s",,ers in #eas"re Iith the Ihole- The %ood e,,ort o, ea&h #an )ene,its all #en< the error or e il o, ea&h #an a"%#ents the tri)"lation o, all #en- As #o es the part' so #o es the Ihole- As the pro%ress o, the Ihole' so the pro%ress o, the part- The relati e elo&ities o, part and Ihole deter#ine Ihether the part is retarded )H the inertia o, the Ihole or is &arried ,orIard )H the #o#ent"# o, the &os#i& )rotherhood2; It is a #HsterH that God is a hi%hlH personal sel,-&ons&io"s )ein% Iith residential headP"arters' and at the sa#e ti#e personallH present in s"&h a ast "ni erse and personallH

434

in &onta&t Iith s"&h a Iell-ni%h in,inite n"#)er o, )ein%s- That s"&h a pheno#enon is a #HsterH )eHond h"#an &o#prehension sho"ld not in the least lessen Ho"r ,aith- .o not alloI the #a%nit"de o, the in,initH' the i##ensitH o, the eternitH' and the %rande"r and %lorH o, the #at&hless &hara&ter o, God to o eraIe' sta%%er' or dis&o"ra%e Ho"< ,or the 5ather is not erH ,ar ,ro# anH one o, Ho"< he dIells Iithin Ho"' and in hi# do Ie all literallH #o e' a&t"allH li e' and erita)lH ha e o"r )ein%2* E en tho"%h the Paradise 5ather ,"n&tions thro"%h his di ine &reators and his &reat"re &hildren' he also en9oHs the #ost inti#ate inner &onta&t Iith Ho"' so s")li#e' so hi%hlH personal' that it is e en )eHond #H &o#prehension ( that #Hsterio"s &o##"nion o, the 5ather ,ra%#ent Iith the h"#an so"l and Iith the #ortal #ind o, its a&t"al indIellin%TnoIin% Ihat Ho" do o, these %i,ts o, God' Ho" there,ore AnoI that the 5ather is in inti#ate to"&h' not onlH Iith his di ine asso&iates' )"t also Iith his e ol"tionarH #ortal &hildren o, ti#e- The 5ather indeed a)ides on Paradise' )"t his di ine presen&e also dIells in the #inds o, #en-

435

2> E en tho"%h the spirit o, a Son )e po"red o"t "pon all ,lesh' e en tho"%h a Son on&e dIelt Iith Ho" in the liAeness o, #ortal ,lesh' e en tho"%h the seraphi# personallH %"ard and %"ide Ho"' hoI &an anH o, these di ine )ein%s o, the Se&ond and Third Centers e er hope to &o#e as near to Ho" or to "nderstand Ho" as ,"llH as the 5ather' Iho has %i en a part o, hi#sel, to )e in Ho"' to )e Ho"r real and di ine' e en Ho"r eternal' sel,Q 6- =ATTER' =IN.' AN. SPIRIT 2 JGod is spirit'L )"t Paradise is not- The #aterial "ni erse is alIaHs the arena Iherein taAe pla&e all spirit"al a&ti ities< spirit )ein%s and spirit as&enders li e and IorA on phHsi&al 22: PAPER 2; ( TCE UNI1ERSE O5 UNI1ERSES 2;?6-2 2*: N spheres o, #aterial realitH; The )estoIal o, &os#i& ,or&e' the do#ain o, &os#i& %ra itH' is the ,"n&tion o, the Isle o, Paradise- All ori%inal ,or&e-ener%H pro&eeds ,ro# Paradise' and the #atter ,or the #aAin% o, "ntold "ni erses noI &ir&"lates thro"%ho"t the #aster "ni erse in the ,or# o, a s"per%ra itH presen&e Ihi&h &onstit"tes the ,or&e&har%e o, per aded spa&e-

436

* Ohate er the trans,or#ations o, ,or&e in the o"tlHin% "ni erses' ha in% %one o"t ,ro# Paradise' it 9o"rneHs on s")9e&t to the ne er-endin%' e er-present' "n,ailin% p"ll o, the eternal Isle' o)edientlH and inherentlH sIin%in% on ,ore er aro"nd the eternal spa&e paths o, the "ni erses- PhHsi&al ener%H is the one realitH Ihi&h is tr"e and stead,ast in its o)edien&e to "ni ersal laI- OnlH in the real#s o, &reat"re olition has there )een de iation ,ro# the di ine paths and the ori%inal plansPoIer and ener%H are the "ni ersal e iden&es o, the sta)ilitH' &onstan&H' and eternitH o, the &entral Isle o, Paradise> The )estoIal o, spirit and the spirit"alization o, personalities' the do#ain o, spirit"al %ra itH' is the real# o, the Eternal Son- And this spirit %ra itH o, the Son' e er draIin% all spirit"al realities to hi#sel,' is 9"st as real and a)sol"te as is the all-poIer,"l #aterial %rasp o, the Isle o, Paradise- 3"t #aterial-#inded #an is nat"rallH #ore ,a#iliar Iith the #aterial #ani,estations o, a phHsi&al nat"re than Iith the eP"allH real and #i%htH operations o, a spirit"al nat"re Ihi&h are dis&erned onlH )H the spirit"al insi%ht o, the so"l5 As the #ind o, anH personalitH in the "ni erse )e&o#es #ore spirit"al(GodliAe(it

437

)e&o#es less responsi e to #aterial %ra itHRealitH' #eas"red )H phHsi&al-%ra itH response' is the antithesis o, realitH as deter#ined )H P"alitH o, spirit &ontent- PhHsi&al-%ra itH a&tion is a P"antitati e deter#iner o, nonspirit ener%H< spirit"al-%ra itH a&tion is the P"alitati e #eas"re o, the li in% ener%H o, di initH+ Ohat Paradise is to the phHsi&al &reation' and Ihat the Eternal Son is to the spirit"al "ni erse' the Con9oint A&tor is to the real#s o, #ind(the intelli%ent "ni erse o, #aterial' #orontial' and spirit"al )ein%s and personalities7 The Con9oint A&tor rea&ts to )oth #aterial and spirit"al realities and there,ore inherentlH )e&o#es the "ni ersal #inister to all intelli%ent )ein%s' )ein%s Iho #aH represent a "nion o, )oth the #aterial and spirit"al phases o, &reation- The endoI#ent o, intelli%en&e' the #inistrH to the #aterial and the spirit"al in the pheno#enon o, #ind' is the ex&l"si e do#ain o, the Con9oint A&tor' Iho th"s )e&o#es the partner o, the spirit"al #ind' the essen&e o, the #orontia #ind' and the s")stan&e o, the #aterial #ind o, the e ol"tionarH &reat"res o, ti#e6 =ind is the te&hniP"e Ihere)H spirit realities )e&o#e experiential to &reat"re personalitiesAnd in the last analHsis the "ni,Hin%

438

possi)ilities o, e en h"#an #ind' the a)ilitH to &o-ordinate thin%s' ideas' and al"es' is s"per#aterial: Tho"%h it is hardlH possi)le ,or the #ortal #ind to &o#prehend the se en le els o, relati e &os#i& realitH' the h"#an intelle&t sho"ld )e a)le to %rasp #"&h o, the #eanin% o, three ,"n&tionin% le els o, ,inite realitH? 27 2- Matter1 Or%anized ener%H Ihi&h is s")9e&t to linear %ra itH ex&ept as it is #odi,ied )H #otion and &onditioned )H #ind22 ;- Mind1 Or%anized &ons&io"sness Ihi&h is not IhollH s")9e&t to #aterial %ra itH' and Ihi&h )e&o#es tr"lH li)erated Ihen #odi,ied )H spirit2; *- %pirit1 The hi%hest personal realitHTr"e spirit is not s")9e&t to phHsi&al %ra itH )"t e ent"allH )e&o#es the #oti atin% in,l"en&e o, all e ol in% ener%H sHste#s o, personalitH di%nitH2* The %oal o, existen&e o, all personalities is spirit< #aterial #ani,estations are relati e' and the &os#i& #ind inter enes )etIeen these "ni ersal opposites- The )estoIal o, #ind and the #inistration o, spirit are the IorA o, the asso&iate persons o, .eitH' the In,inite Spirit and the Eternal Son- Total .eitH realitH is not #ind )"t spirit-#ind(#ind-spirit "ni,ied

439

)H personalitH- Ne ertheless the a)sol"tes o, )oth the spirit and the thin% &on er%e in 2;?6-; PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 2;7 2>7 N the person o, the Uni ersal 5ather2> On Paradise the three ener%ies' phHsi&al' #indal' and spirit"al' are &o-ordinate- In the e ol"tionarH &os#os ener%H-#atter is do#inant ex&ept in personalitH' Ihere spirit' thro"%h the #ediation o, #ind' is stri in% ,or the #asterH- Spirit is the ,"nda#ental realitH o, the personalitH experien&e o, all &reat"res )e&a"se God is spirit- Spirit is "n&han%in%' and there,ore' in all personalitH relations' it trans&ends )oth #ind and #atter' Ihi&h are experiential aria)les o, pro%ressi e attain#ent25 In &os#i& e ol"tion #atter )e&o#es a philosophi& shadoI &ast )H #ind in the presen&e o, spirit l"#inositH o, di ine enli%hten#ent' )"t this does not in alidate the realitH o, #atter-ener%H- =ind' #atter' and spirit are eP"allH real' )"t theH are not o, eP"al al"e to personalitH in the attain#ent o, di initHCons&io"sness o, di initH is a pro%ressi e spirit"al experien&e2+ The )ri%hter the shinin% o, the spirit"alized

440

personalitH Dthe 5ather in the "ni erse' the ,ra%#ent o, potential spirit personalitH in the indi id"al &reat"reE' the %reater the shadoI &ast )H the inter enin% #ind "pon its #aterial in est#ent- In ti#e' #anMs )odH is 9"st as real as #ind or spirit' )"t in death' )oth #ind DidentitHE and spirit s"r i e Ihile the )odH does not- A &os#i& realitH &an )e nonexistent in personalitH experien&e- And so Ho"r GreeA ,i%"re o, spee&h(the #aterial as the shadoI o, the #ore real spirit s")stan&e( does ha e a philosophi& si%ni,i&an&e:- PERSONAL REALITIES 2 Spirit is the )asi& personal realitH in the "ni erses' and personalitH is )asi& to all pro%ressin% experien&e Iith spirit"al realitH- E erH phase o, personalitH experien&e on e erH s"&&essi e le el o, "ni erse pro%ression sIar#s Iith &l"es to the dis&o erH o, all"rin% personal realities- =anMs tr"e destinH &onsists in the &reation o, neI and spirit %oals and then in respondin% to the &os#i& all"re#ents o, s"&h s"pernal %oals o, non#aterial al"e; Lo e is the se&ret o, )ene,i&ial asso&iation )etIeen personalities- Ko" &annot reallH AnoI a person as the res"lt o, a sin%le &onta&t- Ko" &annot appre&iatin%lH AnoI #"si& thro"%h

441

#athe#ati&al ded"&tion' e en tho"%h #"si& is a ,or# o, #athe#ati&al rhHth#- The n"#)er assi%ned to a telephone s")s&ri)er does not in anH #anner identi,H the personalitH o, that s")s&ri)er or si%ni,H anHthin% &on&ernin% his &hara&ter* =athe#ati&s' #aterial s&ien&e' is indispensa)le to the intelli%ent dis&"ssion o, the #aterial aspe&ts o, the "ni erse' )"t s"&h AnoIled%e is not ne&essarilH a part o, the hi%her realization o, tr"th or o, the personal appre&iation o, spirit"al realities- Not onlH in the real#s o, li,e )"t e en in the Iorld o, phHsi&al ener%H' the s"# o, tIo or #ore thin%s is erH o,ten so#ethin% more than' or so#ethin% different ,ro#' the predi&ta)le additi e &onseP"en&es o, s"&h "nions- The entire s&ien&e o, #athe#ati&s' the Ihole do#ain o, philosophH' the hi%hest phHsi&s or &he#istrH' &o"ld not predi&t or AnoI that the "nion o, tIo %aseo"s hHdro%en ato#s Iith one %aseo"s oxH%en ato# Io"ld res"lt in a neI and P"alitati elH s"peradditi e s")stan&e(liP"id IaterThe "nderstandin% AnoIled%e o, this one phHsio&he#i&al pheno#enon sho"ld ha e pre ented the de elop#ent o, #aterialisti& philosophH and #e&hanisti& &os#olo%H-

442

> Te&hni&al analHsis does not re eal Ihat a person or a thin% &an do- 5or exa#ple?Oater is "sed e,,e&ti elH to extin%"ish ,ire- That Iater Iill p"t o"t ,ire is a ,a&t o, e erHdaH experien&e' )"t no analHsis o, Iater &o"ld e er )e #ade to dis&lose s"&h a propertH- AnalHsis deter#ines that Iater is &o#posed o, hHdro%en and oxH%en< a ,"rther st"dH o, these ele#ents dis&loses that oxH%en is the real s"pporter o, &o#)"stion and that hHdro%en Iill itsel, ,reelH )"rn5 Ko"r reli%ion is )e&o#in% real )e&a"se it is e#er%in% ,ro# the sla erH o, ,ear and the )onda%e o, s"perstition- Ko"r philosophH str"%%les ,or e#an&ipation ,ro# do%#a and tradition- Ko"r s&ien&e is en%a%ed in the 2;2 PAPER 2; ( TCE UNI1ERSE O5 UNI1ERSES 2;?:-5 2>2 N a%elon% &ontest )etIeen tr"th and error Ihile it ,i%hts ,or deli eran&e ,ro# the )onda%e o, a)stra&tion' the sla erH o, #athe#ati&s' and the relati e )lindness o, #e&hanisti& #aterialis#+ =ortal #an has a spirit n"&le"s- The #ind is a personal-ener%H sHste# existin% aro"nd a di ine spirit n"&le"s and ,"n&tionin% in a

443

#aterial en iron#ent- S"&h a li in% relationship o, personal #ind and spirit &onstit"tes the "ni erse potential o, eternal personalitHReal tro")le' lastin% disappoint#ent' serio"s de,eat' or ines&apa)le death &an &o#e onlH a,ter sel,-&on&epts pres"#e ,"llH to displa&e the %o ernin% poIer o, the &entral spirit n"&le"s' there)H disr"ptin% the &os#i& s&he#e o, personalitH identitH7 FPresented )H a Per,e&tor o, Oisdo# a&tin% )H a"thoritH o, the An&ients o, .aHs-G 2;?:-+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 2;; 2>; N THE URANTIA BOOK PART I THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES PAPER 1$ THE SACRED SPHERES OF PARADISE The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 2* TCE SACRE. SPCERES O5 PARA.ISE 3etIeen the &entral Isle o, Paradise and the inner#ost o, the Ca ona planetarH &ir&"its there are sit"ated in spa&e three lesser &ir&"its

444

o, spe&ial spheres- The inner#ost &ir&"it &onsists o, the se en se&ret spheres o, the Uni ersal 5ather< the se&ond %ro"p is &o#posed o, the se en l"#ino"s Iorlds o, the Eternal Son< in the o"ter#ost are the se en i##ense spheres o, the In,inite Spirit' the exe&"ti eheadP"arters Iorlds o, the Se en =aster Spirits; These three se en-Iorld &ir&"its o, the 5ather' the Son' and the Spirit are spheres o, "nex&elled %rande"r and "ni#a%ined %lorHE en their #aterial or phHsi&al &onstr"&tion is o, an order "nre ealed to Ho"- Ea&h &ir&"it is di erse in #aterial' and ea&h Iorld o, ea&h &ir&"it is di,,erent ex&eptin% the se en Iorlds o, the Son' Ihi&h are aliAe in phHsi&al &onstit"tionAll tIentH-one are enor#o"s spheres' and ea&h %ro"p o, se en is di,,erentlH eternalizedAs ,ar as Ie AnoI theH ha e alIaHs )een< liAe Paradise theH are eternal- There exists neither re&ord nor tradition o, their ori%in* The se en se&ret spheres o, the Uni ersal 5ather' &ir&"latin% a)o"t Paradise in &lose proxi#itH to the eternal Isle' are hi%hlH re,le&ti e o, the spirit"al l"#inositH o, the &entral shinin% o, the eternal .eities' sheddin% this

445

li%ht o, di ine %lorH thro"%ho"t Paradise and e en "pon the se en &ir&"its o, Ca ona> On the se en sa&red Iorlds o, the Eternal Son there appear to taAe ori%in the i#personal ener%ies o, spirit l"#inositH- No personal )ein% #aH so9o"rn on anH o, these se en shinin% real#s- Oith spirit"al %lorH theH ill"#inate all Paradise and Ca ona' and theH dire&tionize p"re spirit l"#inositH to the se en s"per"ni erses- These )rilliant spheres o, the se&ond &ir&"it liAeIise e#it their li%ht Dli%ht Iitho"t heatE to Paradise and to the )illion Iorlds o, the se en-&ir&"ited &entral "ni erse5 The se en Iorlds o, the In,inite Spirit are o&&"pied )H the Se en =aster Spirits' Iho preside o er the destinies o, the se en s"per"ni erses' sendin% ,orth the spirit"al ill"#ination o, the Third Person o, .eitH to these &reations o, ti#e and spa&e- And all Ca ona' )"t not the Isle o, Paradise' is )athed in these spirit"alizin% in,l"en&es+ Altho"%h the Iorlds o, the 5ather are "lti#ate stat"s spheres ,or all 5ather-endoIed personalities' this is not their ex&l"si e ,"n&tion=anH )ein%s and entities other than personal so9o"rn on these Iorlds- Ea&h Iorld in

446

the &ir&"it o, the 5ather and the &ir&"it o, the Spirit has a distin&t tHpe o, per#anent &itizenship' )"t Ie thinA the SonMs Iorlds are inha)ited )H "ni,or# tHpes o, other-than-personal )ein%s- 5ather ,ra%#ents are a#on% the nati es o, .i inin%ton< the other orders o, per#anent &itizenship are "nre ealed to Ho"7 The tIentH-one Paradise satellites ser e #anH p"rposes in )oth &entral and s"per"ni erses not dis&losed in these narrati esKo" are a)le to "nderstand so little o, the li,e o, these spheres that Ho" &annot hope to %ain anHthin% liAe a &onsistent ieI o, the#' either as to nat"re or ,"n&tion< tho"sands o, a&ti ities are there %oin% on Ihi&h are "nre ealed to Ho"- These tIentH-one spheres e#)ra&e the potentials o, the ,"n&tion o, the #aster "ni erseThese papers a,,ord onlH a ,leetin% %li#pse o, &ertain &ir&"#s&ri)ed a&ti ities pertainin% to the present "ni erse a%e o, the %rand "ni erse(rather' one o, the se en se&tors o, the %rand "ni erse2>*< 2>> N 2- TCE SE1EN SACRE. OORL.S O5 TCE 5ATCER 2 The 5atherMs &ir&"it o, sa&red li,e spheres &ontains the onlH inherent personalitH se&rets in the "ni erse o, "ni erses- These satellites o,

447

Paradise' the inner#ost o, the three &ir&"its' are the onlH ,or)idden do#ains &on&erned Iith personalitH in the &entral "ni erseNether Paradise and the Iorlds o, the Son are liAeIise &losed to personalities' )"t neither o, those real#s is in anH IaH dire&tlH &on&erned Iith personalitH; The Paradise Iorlds o, the 5ather are dire&ted )H the hi%hest order o, the StationarH Sons o, the TrinitH' the Trinitized Se&rets o, S"pre#a&H- O, these Iorlds I &an tell little< o, their #ani,old a&ti ities I #aH tell less- S"&h in,or#ation &on&erns onlH those )ein%s Iho ,"n&tion thereon and %o ,orth there,ro#And tho"%h I a# so#eIhat ,a#iliar Iith six o, these spe&ial Iorlds' ne er ha e I landed on .i inin%ton< that Iorld is IhollH ,or)idden to #e* One o, the reasons ,or the se&re&H o, these Iorlds is )e&a"se ea&h o, these sa&red spheres en9oHs a spe&ialized representation' or #ani,estation' o, the .eities &o#posin% the Paradise TrinitH< not a personalitH' )"t a "niP"e presen&e o, .i initH Ihi&h &an onlH )e appre&iated and &o#prehended )H those parti&"lar %ro"ps o, intelli%en&es resident on' or ad#issi)le to' that parti&"lar sphere- The Trinitized

448

Se&rets o, S"pre#a&H are the personal a%ents o, these spe&ialized and i#personal presen&es o, .i initH- And the Se&rets o, S"pre#a&H are hi%hlH personal )ein%s' s"per)lH endoIed and #ar elo"slH adapted to their exalted and exa&tin% IorA> 2- .I1ININGTON- This Iorld is' in a "niP"e sense' the J)oso# o, the 5ather'L the personal-&o##"nion sphere o, the Uni ersal 5ather' and thereon is a spe&ial #ani,estation o, his di initH- .i inin%ton is the Paradise rendez o"s o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' )"t it is also the ho#e o, n"#ero"s other entities' personalities' and other )ein%s taAin% ori%in in the Uni ersal 5ather- =anH personalities )esides the Eternal Son are o, dire&t ori%in )H the solitarH a&ts o, the Uni ersal 5ather- OnlH the 5ather ,ra%#ents and those personalities and other )ein%s o, dire&t and ex&l"si e ori%in in the Uni ersal 5ather ,raternize and ,"n&tion on this a)ode5 +5e secrets of )i"inington in&l"de the se&ret o, the )estoIal and #ission o, Tho"%ht Ad9"stersTheir nat"re' ori%in' and the te&hniP"e o, their &onta&t Iith the loIlH &reat"res o, the e ol"tionarH Iorlds is a se&ret o, this Paradise sphere- These a#azin% transa&tions do not personallH &on&ern the rest o, "s' and

449

there,ore do the .eities dee# it proper to Iithhold &ertain ,eat"res o, this %reat and di ine #inistrH ,ro# o"r ,"ll "nderstandin%In so ,ar as Ie &o#e in &onta&t Iith this phase o, di ine a&ti itH' Ie are per#itted ,"ll AnoIled%e o, these transa&tions' )"t &on&ernin% the inti#ate details o, this %reat )estoIal Ie are not ,"llH in,or#ed+ This sphere also holds the se&rets o, the nat"re' p"rpose' and a&ti ities o, all other ,or#s o, 5ather ,ra%#ents' o, the Gra itH =essen%ers' and o, hosts o, other )ein%s "nre ealed to Ho"- It is hi%hlH pro)a)le that those tr"ths pertainin% to .i inin%ton Ihi&h are Iithheld ,ro# #e' i, re ealed' Io"ld #erelH &on,"se and handi&ap #e in#H present IorA' and still a%ain' perhaps theH are )eHond the &on&ept"al &apa&itH o, #H order o, )ein%7 ;- SONARINGTON- This sphere is the J)oso# o, the Son'L the personal re&ei in% Iorld o, the Eternal Son- It is the Paradise headP"arters o, the des&endin% and as&endin% Sons o, God Ihen' and a,ter' theH are ,"llH a&&redited and ,inallH appro ed- This Iorld is the Paradise ho#e ,or all Sons o, the Eternal Son and o, his &o-ordinate and asso&iate SonsThere are n"#ero"s orders o, di ine sonship atta&hed to this s"pernal a)ode Ihi&h ha e

450

not )een re ealed to #ortals sin&e theH are not &on&erned Iith the plans o, the as&ension s&he#e o, h"#an spirit"al pro%ression thro"%h the "ni erses and on to Paradise6 +5e secrets of %onarington in&l"de the se&ret o, the in&arnation o, the di ine SonsOhen a Son o, God )e&o#es a Son o, =an' is literallH )orn o, Io#an' as o&&"rred on Ho"r 2*?2-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 2;> 2>5 N Iorld nineteen h"ndred Hears a%o' it is a "ni ersal #HsterH- It is o&&"rrin% ri%ht alon% thro"%ho"t the "ni erses' and it is a Sonarin%ton se&ret o, di ine sonship- The Ad9"sters are a #HsterH o, God the 5ather- The in&arnation o, the di ine Sons is a #HsterH o, God the Son< it is a se&ret lo&Aed "p in the se enth se&tor o, Sonarin%ton' a real# penetrated )H none sa e those Iho ha e personallH passed thro"%h this "niP"e experien&e- OnlH those phases o, in&arnation ha in% to do Iith Ho"r as&ension &areer ha e )een )ro"%ht to Ho"r noti&e- There are #anH other phases o, the #HsterH o, the in&arnation o, the Paradise Sons o, "nre ealed tHpes on #issions o, "ni erse ser i&e Ihi&h are "ndis&losed to Ho"- And

451

there are still other Sonarin%ton #Hsteries: *- SPIRITINGTON- This Iorld is the J)oso# o, the Spirit'L the Paradise ho#e o, the hi%h )ein%s that ex&l"si elH represent the In,inite Spirit- Cere ,or%ather the Se en =aster Spirits and &ertain o, their o,,sprin% ,ro# all "ni erses- At this &elestial a)ode #aH also )e ,o"nd n"#ero"s "nre ealed orders o, spirit personalities' )ein%s assi%ned to the #ani,old a&ti ities o, the "ni erse not asso&iated Iith the plans o, "psteppin% the #ortal &reat"res o, ti#e to the Paradise le els o, eternitH27 +5e secrets of %piritington in ol e the i#penetra)le #Hsteries o, re,le&ti itH- Oe tell Ho" o, the ast and "ni ersal pheno#enon o, re,le&ti itH' #ore parti&"larlH as it is operati e on the headP"arters Iorlds o, the se en s"per"ni erses' )"t Ie ne er ,"llH explain this pheno#enon' ,or Ie do not ,"llH "nderstand it- ="&h' erH #"&h' Ie do &o#prehend' )"t #anH )asi& details are still #Hsterio"s to "sRe,le&ti itH is a se&ret o, God the Spirit- Ko" ha e )een instr"&ted &on&ernin% re,le&ti itH ,"n&tions in relation to the as&ension s&he#e o, #ortal s"r i al' and it does so operate' )"t re,le&ti itH is also an indispensa)le ,eat"re o,

452

the nor#al IorAin% o, n"#ero"s other phases o, "ni erse o&&"pation- This endoI#ent o, the In,inite Spirit is also "tilized in &hannels other than those o, intelli%en&e %atherin% and in,or#ation disse#ination- And there are other se&rets o, Spiritin%ton22 >- 1ICEGERINGTON- This planet is the J)oso# o, the 5ather and the SonL and is the se&ret sphere o, &ertain "nre ealed )ein%s Iho taAe ori%in )H the a&ts o, the 5ather and the Son- This is also the Paradise ho#e o, #anH %lori,ied )ein%s o, &o#plex an&estrH' those Ihose ori%in is &o#pli&ated )e&a"se o, the #anH di erse te&hniP"es operati e in the se en s"per"ni erses- =anH %ro"ps o, )ein%s ,or%ather on this Iorld Ihose identitH has not )een re ealed to Urantia #ortals2; +5e secrets of Aicegerington in&l"de the se&rets o, trinitization' and trinitization &onstit"tes the se&ret o, a"thoritH to represent the TrinitH' to a&t as i&e%erents o, the GodsA"thoritH to represent the TrinitH atta&hes onlH to those )ein%s' re ealed and "nre ealed' Iho are trinitized' &reated' e ent"ated' or eternalized )H anH tIo or all three o, the Paradise TrinitH- Personalities )ro"%ht into )ein% )H the trinitizin% a&ts o, &ertain tHpes o, %lori,ied &reat"res represent no #ore than the

453

&on&ept"al potential #o)ilized in that trinitization' al)eit s"&h &reat"res #aH as&end the path o, .eitH e#)ra&e open to all o, their Aind2* Nontrinitized )ein%s do not ,"llH "nderstand the te&hniP"e o, trinitization )H either tIo or three Creators or )H &ertain &reat"resKo" Iill ne er ,"llH "nderstand s"&h a pheno#enon "nless' in the ,ar-distant ,"t"re o, Ho"r %lori,ied &areer' Ho" sho"ld essaH and s"&&eed in s"&h an ad ent"re' )e&a"se otherIise these se&rets o, 1i&e%erin%ton Iill alIaHs )e ,or)idden Ho"- 3"t to #e' a hi%h TrinitHori%in )ein%' all se&tors o, 1i&e%erin%ton are open- I ,"llH "nderstand' and 9"st as ,"llH and sa&redlH prote&t' the se&ret o, #H ori%in and destinH2> There are still other ,or#s and phases o, trinitization Ihi&h ha e not )een )ro"%ht to the noti&e o, the Urantia peoples' and these experien&es' in their personal aspe&ts' are d"lH prote&ted in the se&ret se&tor o, 1i&e%erin%ton25 5- SOLITARINGTON- This Iorld is the J)oso# o, the 5ather and the SpiritL and is the rendez o"s o, a #a%ni,i&ent host o, "nre ealed )ein%s o, ori%in in the &on9oint a&ts o, 2;5 PAPER 2* ( TCE SACRE. SPCERES O5 PARA.ISE 2*?2-25

454

2>+ N the Uni ersal 5ather and the In,inite Spirit' )ein%s Iho partaAe o, the traits o, the 5ather in addition to their Spirit inheritan&e2+ This is also the ho#e o, the SolitarH =essen%ers and o, other personalities o, the s"peran%eli& orders- Ko" AnoI o, these )ein%s< there are erH ,eI o, ast n"#)ers o, orders

"nre ealed on Urantia- 3e&a"se theH are do#i&iled on the ,i,th Iorld' it does not ne&essarilH ,olloI that the 5ather had a"%ht to do Iith the &reation o, SolitarH =essen%ers or their s"peran%eli& asso&iates' )"t in this "ni erse a%e he does ha e to do Iith their ,"n&tion."rin% the present "ni erse a%e this is also the stat"s sphere o, the Uni erse PoIer .ire&tors27 There are n"#ero"s additional orders o, spirit personalities' )ein%s "nAnoIn to #ortal #an' Iho looA "pon Solitarin%ton as their Paradise ho#e sphere- It sho"ld )e re#e#)ered that all di isions and le els o, "ni erse a&ti ities are 9"st as ,"llH pro ided Iith spirit #inisters as is the real# &on&erned Iith helpin% #ortal #an as&end to his di ine Paradise destinH26 +5e secrets of %olitarington1 3esides &ertain

455

se&rets o, trinitization' this Iorld holds the se&rets o, the personal relation o, the In,inite Spirit Iith &ertain o, the hi%her o,,sprin% o, the Third So"r&e and Center- On Solitarin%ton are held the#Hsteries o, the inti#ate asso&iation o, n"#ero"s "nre ealed orders Iith the spirits o, the 5ather' o, the Son' and o, the Spirit' Iith the three,old spirit o, the TrinitH' and Iith the spirits o, the S"pre#e' the Ulti#ate' and the S"pre#e-Ulti#ate2: +- SERAPCINGTON- This sphere is the J)oso# o, the Son and the SpiritL and is the ho#e Iorld o, the ast hosts o, "nre ealed )ein%s &reated )H the Son and the Spirit- This is also the destinH sphere o, all #inisterin% orders o, the an%eli& hosts' in&l"din% s"pernaphi#' se&onaphi#' and seraphi#- There also ser e in the &entral and o"tlHin% "ni erses #anH orders o, s"per) spirits Iho are not J#inisterin% spirits to those Iho shall )e heirs o, sal ation-L All these spirit IorAers in all le els and real#s o, "ni erse a&ti ities looA "pon Seraphin%ton as their Paradise ho#e;7 +5e secrets of %erap5ington in ol e a three,old #HsterH' onlH one o, Ihi&h I #aH #ention( the #HsterH o, seraphi& transport- The a)ilitH o, ario"s orders o, seraphi# and allied spirit )ein%s to en elop Iithin their spirit

456

,or#s all orders o, non#aterial personalities and to &arrH the# aIaH on len%thH interplanetarH 9o"rneHs' is a se&ret lo&Aed "p in the sa&red se&tors o, Seraphin%ton- The transport seraphi# &o#prehend this #HsterH' )"t theH do not &o##"ni&ate it to the rest o, "s' or perhaps theH &annot- The other #Hsteries o, Seraphin%ton pertain to the personal experien&es o, tHpes o, spirit ser ers as Het not re ealed to #ortals- And Ie re,rain ,ro# dis&"ssin% the se&rets o, s"&h &loselH related )ein%s )e&a"se Ho" &an al#ost &o#prehend s"&h near orders o, existen&e' and it Io"ld )e aAin to )etraHal o, tr"st to present e en o"r partial AnoIled%e o, s"&h pheno#ena;2 7- ASCEN.INGTON- This "niP"e Iorld is the J)oso# o, the 5ather' Son' and Spirit'L the rendez o"s o, the as&endant &reat"res o, spa&e' the re&ei in% sphere o, the pil%ri#s o, ti#e Iho are passin% thro"%h the Ca ona "ni erse on their IaH to ParadiseAs&endin%ton is the a&t"al Paradise ho#e o, the as&endant so"ls o, ti#e and spa&e "ntil theH attain Paradise stat"s- Ko" #ortals Iill spend #ost o, Ho"r Ca ona J a&ationsL on As&endin%ton- ."rin% Ho"r Ca ona li,e As&endin%ton Iill )e to Ho" Ihat the re ersion dire&tors Iere d"rin% the lo&al and s"per"ni erse

457

as&ension- Cere Ho" Iill en%a%e in tho"sands o, a&ti ities Ihi&h are )eHond the %rasp o, #ortal i#a%ination- And as on e erH pre io"s ad an&e in the GodIard as&ent' Ho"r h"#an sel, Iill here enter into neI relationships Iith Ho"r di ine sel,;; +5e secrets of Ascendington in&l"de the #HsterH o, the %rad"al and &ertain )"ildin% "p in the #aterial and #ortal #ind o, a spirit"al and potentiallH i##ortal &o"nterpart o, &hara&ter and identitH- This pheno#enon &onstit"tes one o, the #ost perplexin% #Hsteries o, the "ni erses(the e ol"tion o, an i##ortal so"l Iithin the #ind o, a #ortal and #aterial &reat"re;* Ko" Iill ne er ,"llH "nderstand this #Hs2*?2-2+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 2;+ 2>7 N terio"s transa&tion "ntil Ho" rea&h As&endin%tonAnd that is 9"st IhH all As&endin%ton Iill )e open to Ho"r Ionderin% %aze- One se enth o, As&endin%ton is ,or)idden to #e(that se&tor &on&erned Iith this erH se&ret Ihi&h is Dor Iill )eE the ex&l"si e experien&e and possession o, Ho"r tHpe o, )ein%- This experien&e )elon%s to Ho"r h"#an order o, existen&e- =H

458

order o, personalitH is not dire&tlH &on&erned Iith s"&h transa&tions- It is there,ore ,or)idden to #e and e ent"allH re ealed to Ho"- 3"t e en a,ter it is re ealed to Ho"' ,or so#e reason it ,ore er re#ains Ho"r se&ret- Ko" do not re eal it to "s nor to anH other order o, )ein%sOe AnoI a)o"t the eternal ,"sion o, a di ine Ad9"ster and an i##ortal so"l o, h"#an ori%in' )"t the as&endant ,inaliters AnoI this erH experien&e as an a)sol"te realitH;- 5ATCER-OORL. RELATIONSCIPS 2 These ho#e Iorlds o, the di erse orders o, spirit"al )ein%s are tre#endo"s and st"pendo"s spheres' and theH are eP"al to Paradise in their #at&hless )ea"tH and s"per) %lorHTheH are rendez o"s Iorlds' re"nion spheres' ser in% as per#anent &os#i& addresses- As ,inaliters Ho" Iill )e do#i&iled on Paradise' )"t As&endin%ton Iill )e Ho"r ho#e address at all ti#es' e en Ihen Ho" enter ser i&e in o"ter spa&e- Thro"%h all eternitH Ho" Iill re%ard As&endin%ton as Ho"r ho#e o, senti#ental #e#ories and re#inis&ent re&olle&tionsOhen Ho" )e&o#e se enth-sta%e spirit )ein%s' possi)lH Ho" Iill %i e "p Ho"r residential stat"s on Paradise; I, o"ter "ni erses are in the #aAin%' i, theH are to )e inha)ited )H ti#e &reat"res o, as&ension

459

potential' then Ie in,er that these &hildren o, the ,"t"re Iill also )e destined to looA "pon As&endin%ton as their Paradise ho#e Iorld* As&endin%ton is the onlH sa&red sphere that Iill )e "nreser edlH open to Ho"r inspe&tion as a Paradise arri al- 1i&e%erin%ton is the onlH sa&red sphere that is IhollH and "nreser edlH open to #H s&r"tinH- Tho"%h its se&rets are &on&erned in #H ori%in' in this "ni erse a%e I do not re%ard 1i&e%erin%ton as#H ho#eTrinitH-ori%in )ein%s and trinitized )ein%s are not the sa#e> The TrinitH-ori%in )ein%s do not ,"llH share the 5atherMs Iorlds< theH ha e their sole ho#es on the Isle o, Paradise in &lose proxi#itH to the =ost ColH Sphere- TheH o,ten appear on As&endin%ton' the J)oso# o, the 5ather-Son-Spirit'L Ihere theH ,raternize Iith their )rethren Iho ha e &o#e "p ,ro# the loIlH Iorlds o, spa&e5 Ko" #i%ht ass"#e that Creator Sons' )ein% o, 5ather-Son ori%in' Io"ld re%ard 1i&e%erin%ton as their ho#e' )"t s"&h is not the &ase in this "ni erse a%e o, the ,"n&tion o, God the Se en,old- And there are #anH si#ilar pro)le#s that Iill perplex Ho"' ,or Ho" are s"re to en&o"nter #anH di,,i&"lties as

460

Ho" atte#pt to "nderstand these thin%s Ihi&h are so near Paradise- Nor &an Ho" s"&&ess,"llH reason o"t these P"estions< Ho" AnoI so littleAnd i, Ho" AneI #ore a)o"t the 5atherMs Iorlds' Ho" Io"ld si#plH en&o"nter #ore di,,i&"lties "ntil Ho" AneI all a)o"t the#Stat"s on anH o, these se&ret Iorlds is a&P"ired )H ser i&e as Iell as )H nat"re o, ori%in' and the s"&&essi e "ni erse a%es #aH and do redistri)"te &ertain o, these personalitH %ro"pin%s+ The Iorlds o, the inner &ir&"it are reallH ,raternal or stat"s Iorlds #ore than a&t"al residential spheres- =ortals Iill attain so#e stat"s on ea&h o, the 5atherMs Iorlds sa e one- 5or exa#ple? Ohen Ho" #ortals attain Ca ona' Ho" are %ranted &learan&e ,or As&endin%ton' Ihere Ho" are #ost Iel&o#e' )"t Ho" are not per#itted to isit the other six sa&red Iorlds- S")seP"ent to Ho"r passa%e thro"%h the Paradise re%i#e and a,ter Ho"r ad#ission to the Corps o, the 5inalitH' Ho" are %ranted &learan&e ,or Sonarin%ton sin&e Ho" are sons o, God as Iell as as&enders(and Ho" are e en #ore- 3"t there Iill alIaHs re#ain 2;7 PAPER 2* ( TCE SACRE. SPCERES O5 PARA.ISE 2*?;-+ 2>6

461

N one se enth o, Sonarin%ton' the se&tor o, the in&arnation se&rets o, the di ine Sons' Ihi&h Iill not )e open to Ho"r s&r"tinH- Ne er Iill those se&rets )e re ealed to the as&endant sons o, God7 E ent"allH Ho" Iill ha e ,"ll a&&ess to As&endin%ton and relati e a&&ess to the other spheres o, the 5ather ex&ept .i inin%ton- 3"t e en Ihen Ho" are %ranted per#ission to land on ,i e additional se&ret spheres' a,ter Ho" ha e )e&o#e a ,inaliter' Ho" Iill not )e alloIed to isit all se&tors o, s"&h Iorlds- Nor Iill Ho" )e per#itted to land on the shores o, .i inin%ton' the J)oso# o, the 5ather'L tho"%h Ho" shall s"relH stand repeatedlH at the Jri%ht hand o, the 5ather-L Ne er thro"%ho"t all eternitH Iill there arise anH ne&essitH ,or Ho"r presen&e on the Iorld o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters6 These rendez o"s Iorlds o, spirit li,e are ,or)idden %ro"nd to the extent that Ie are asAed not to ne%otiate entran&e to those phases o, these spheres Ihi&h are IhollH o"tside o"r real#s o, experien&e- Ko" #aH )e&o#e &reat"re per,e&t e en as the Uni ersal 5ather is deitH per,e&t' )"t Ho" #aH not AnoI all the experiential se&rets o, all other orders

462

o, "ni erse personalities- Ohen the Creator has an experiential personalitH se&ret Iith his &reat"re' the Creator preser es that se&ret in eternal &on,iden&e: All these se&rets are s"pposedlH AnoIn to the &olle&ti e )odH o, the Trinitized Se&rets o, S"pre#a&H- These )ein%s are ,"llH AnoIn onlH )H their spe&ial Iorld %ro"ps< theH are little &o#prehended )H other orders- A,ter Ho" attain Paradise' Ho" Iill AnoI and ardentlH lo e the ten Se&rets o, S"pre#a&H Iho dire&t As&endin%ton- Ex&eptin% .i inin%ton' Ho" Iill also a&hie e a partial "nderstandin% o, the Se&rets o, S"pre#a&H on the other Iorlds o, the 5ather' tho"%h not so per,e&tlH as on As&endin%ton27 The Trinitized Se&rets o, S"pre#a&H' as their na#e #i%ht s"%%est' are related to the S"pre#e< theH are liAeIise related to the Ulti#ate and to the ,"t"re S"pre#e-Ulti#ateThese Se&rets o, S"pre#a&H are the se&rets o, the S"pre#e and also the se&rets o, the Ulti#ate' e en the se&rets o, the S"pre#eUlti#ate*- TCE SACRE. OORL.S O5 TCE ETERNAL SON 2 The se en l"#ino"s spheres o, the Eternal Son are the Iorlds o, the se en phases o, p"re-spirit existen&e- These shinin% or)s are

463

the so"r&e o, the three,old li%ht o, Paradise and Ca ona' their in,l"en&e )ein% lar%elH' )"t not IhollH' &on,ined to the &entral "ni erse; PersonalitH is not present on these Paradise satellites< there,ore is there little &on&ernin% these p"re-spirit a)odes Ihi&h &an )e presented to the #ortal and #aterial personalitHOe are ta"%ht that these Iorlds tee# Iith the otherIise-than-personal li,e o, the )ein%s o, the Eternal Son-Oe in,er that these entities are )ein% asse#)led ,or #inistrH in the pro9e&ted neI "ni erses o, o"ter spa&eThe Paradise philosophers #aintain that ea&h Paradise &H&le' a)o"t tIo )illion Hears o, Urantia ti#e' Iitnesses the &reation o, additional reser es o, these orders on the se&ret Iorlds o, the Eternal Son* As ,ar as I a# in,or#ed' no personalitH has e er )een on anH one o, these spheres o, the Eternal Son- I ha e ne er )een assi%ned to isit one o, these Iorlds in all #H lon% experien&e in and o"t o, Paradise- E en the personalities &o&reated )H the Eternal Son do not %o to these Iorlds- Oe in,er that all tHpes o, i#personal spirits(re%ardless o, parenta%e(are ad#itted to these spirit ho#es- As I a# a person and ha e a spirit ,or#' no do")t s"&h a Iorld Io"ld see# e#ptH and deserted e en i, I Iere

464

per#itted to paH it a

isit- Ci%h spirit personalities

are not %i en to the %rati,i&ation o, p"rposeless &"riositH' p"relH "seless ad ent"reThere is at all ti#es alto%ether too #"&h intri%"in% and p"rpose,"l ad ent"re to per#it the de elop#ent o, anH %reat interest in those pro9e&ts Ihi&h are either ,"tile or "nreal2*?;-7 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 2;6 2>: N >- TCE OORL.S O5 TCE IN5INITE SPIRIT 2 3etIeen the inner &ir&"it o, Ca ona and the shinin% spheres o, the Eternal Son there &ir&le the se en or)s o, the In,inite Spirit' Iorlds inha)ited )H the o,,sprin% o, the In,inite Spirit' )H the trinitized sons o, %lori,ied &reated personalities' and )H other tHpes o, "nre ealed )ein%s &on&erned Iith the e,,e&ti e ad#inistration o, the #anH enterprises o, the ario"s real#s o, "ni erse a&ti ities; The Se en =aster Spirits are the s"pre#e and "lti#ate representati es o, the In,inite Spirit- TheH #aintain their personal stations' their poIer ,o&"ses' on the peripherH o, Paradise' )"t all operations &on&erned Iith their #ana%e#ent and dire&tion o, the %rand "ni erse are &ond"&ted on and ,ro# these

465

se en spe&ial exe&"ti e spheres o, the In,inite Spirit- The Se en =aster Spirits are' in realitH' the #ind-spirit )alan&e Iheel o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses' an all-e#)ra&in%' all-en&o#passin%' and all-&o-ordinatin% poIer o, &entral lo&ation* 5ro# these se en spe&ial spheres the =aster Spirits operate to eP"alize and sta)ilize the &os#i&-#ind &ir&"its o, the %rand "ni erseTheH also ha e to do Iith the di,,erential spirit"al attit"de and presen&e o, the .eities thro"%ho"t the %rand "ni erse- PhHsi&al rea&tions are "ni,or#' "n arHin%' and alIaHs instantaneo"s and a"to#ati&- 3"t experiential spirit"al presen&e is in a&&ordan&e Iith the "nderlHin% &onditions or states o, spirit"al re&epti itH inherent in the indi id"al #inds o, the real#s> PhHsi&al a"thoritH' presen&e' and ,"n&tion are "n arHin% in all the "ni erses' s#all or %reat- The di,,erin% ,a&tor in spirit"al presen&e' or rea&tion' is the ,l"&t"atin% di,,erential in its re&o%nition and re&eption )H Iill &reat"res- Ohereas the spirit"al presen&e o, a)sol"te and existential .eitH is in no #anner Ihate er in,l"en&ed )H attit"des o, loHaltH or disloHaltH on the part o, &reated )ein%s' at the sa#e ti#e it is tr"e that the ,"n&tionin% presen&e

466

o, s")a)sol"te and experiential .eitH is de,initelH and dire&tlH in,l"en&ed )H the de&isions' &hoi&es' and Iill-attit"des o, s"&h ,inite &reat"re )ein%s()H the loHaltH and de otion o, the indi id"al )ein%' planet' sHste#' &onstellation' or "ni erse- 3"t this spirit"al presen&e o, di initH is not Ihi#si&al nor ar)itrarH< its experiential arian&e is inherent in the ,reeIill endoI#ent o, personal &reat"res5 The deter#iner o, the di,,erential o, spirit"al presen&e exists in Ho"r oIn hearts and #inds and &onsists in the #anner o, Ho"r oIn &hoosin%' in the de&isions o, Ho"r #inds' and in the deter#ination o, Ho"r oIn Iills- This di,,erential is inherent in the ,reeIill rea&tions o, intelli%ent personal )ein%s' )ein%s Iho# theUni ersal 5ather has ordained shall exer&ise this li)ertH o, &hoosin%- And the .eities are e er tr"e to the e)) and ,loI o, their spirits in #eetin% and satis,Hin% the &onditions and de#ands o, this di,,erential o, &reat"re &hoi&e' noI )estoIin% #ore o, their presen&e in response to a sin&ere desire ,or the sa#e and a%ain IithdraIin% the#sel es ,ro# the s&ene as their &reat"res de&ide ad erselH in the exer&ise o, their di inelH )estoIed ,reedo# o, &hoi&e- And th"s does the spirit o, di initH )e&o#e h"#)lH o)edient to the

467

&hoosin% o, the &reat"res o, the real#s+ The exe&"ti e a)odes o, the Se en =aster Spirits are' in realitH' the Paradise headP"arters o, the se en s"per"ni erses and their &orrelated se%#ents in o"ter spa&e- Ea&h =aster Spirit presides o er one s"per"ni erse' and ea&h o, these se en Iorlds is ex&l"si elH assi%ned to one o, the =aster Spirits- There is literallH no phase o, the s")-Paradise ad#inistration o, the se en s"per"ni erses Ihi&h is not pro ided ,or on these exe&"ti e IorldsTheH are not so ex&l"si e as the spheres o, the 5ather or those o, the Son' and tho"%h residential stat"s is li#ited to nati e )ein%s and those Iho IorA thereon' these se en ad#inistrati e planets are alIaHs open to all )ein%s Iho desire to isit the#' and Iho &an &o##and the ne&essarH #eans o, transit7 To #e' these exe&"ti e Iorlds are the #ost interestin% and intri%"in% spots o"tside o, Paradise- In no other pla&e in the Iide "ni erse &an one o)ser e s"&h aried a&ti ities' in ol in% so #anH di,,erent orders o, li in% )ein%s' ha in% to do Iith operations on so #anH 2;: PAPER 2* ( TCE SACRE. SPCERES O5 PARA.ISE 2*?>-7

468

257< 252 N N di erse le els' o&&"pations at on&e #aterial' intelle&t"al' and spirit"al- Ohen I a# a&&orded a period o, release ,ro# assi%n#ent' i, I &han&e to )e on Paradise or in Ca ona' I "s"allH pro&eed to one o, these )"sH Iorlds o, the Se en =aster Spirits' there to inspire #H #ind Iith s"&h spe&ta&les o, enterprise' de otion' loHaltH' Iisdo#' and e,,e&ti enessNoIhere else &an I o)ser e s"&h an a#azin% interasso&iation o, personalitH per,or#an&es on all se en le els o, "ni erse realitH- And I a# alIaHs sti#"lated )H the a&ti ities o, those Iho Iell AnoI hoI to do their IorA' and Iho so thoro"%hlH en9oH doin% it6 FPresented )H a Per,e&tor o, Oisdo# &o##issioned th"s to ,"n&tion )H the An&ients o, .aHs on U ersa-G 2*?>-6 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 2*7 THE URANTIA BOOK PART I THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES PAPER 1%

469

THE CENTRAL AND DIVINE UNIVERSE The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 2> TCE CENTRAL AN. .I1INE UNI1ERSE The per,e&t and di ine "ni erse o&&"pies the &enter o, all &reation< it is the eternal &ore aro"nd Ihi&h the ast &reations o, ti#e and spa&e re ol e- Paradise is the %i%anti& n"&lear Isle o, a)sol"te sta)ilitH Ihi&h rests #otionless at the erH heart o, the #a%ni,i&ent eternal "ni erse- This &entral planetarH ,a#ilH is &alled Ca ona and is ,ar distant ,ro# the lo&al "ni erse o, Ne)adon- It is o, enor#o"s di#ensions and al#ost "n)elie a)le #ass and &onsists o, one )illion spheres o, "ni#a%ined )ea"tH and s"per) %rande"r' )"t the tr"e #a%nit"de o, this ast &reation is reallH )eHond the "nderstandin% %rasp o, the h"#an #ind; This is the one and onlH settled' per,e&t' and esta)lished a%%re%ation o, Iorlds- This is a IhollH &reated and per,e&t "ni erse< it is not an e ol"tionarH de elop#ent- This is the eternal &ore o, per,e&tion' a)o"t Ihi&h sIirls that endless pro&ession o, "ni erses Ihi&h &onstit"te the tre#endo"s e ol"tionarH experi#ent' the

470

a"da&io"s ad ent"re o, the Creator Sons o, God' Iho aspire to d"pli&ate in ti#e and to reprod"&e in spa&e the pattern "ni erse' the ideal o, di ine &o#pleteness' s"pre#e ,inalitH' "lti#ate realitH' and eternal per,e&tion2- TCE PARA.ISE-CA1ONA SKSTE= 2 5ro# the peripherH o, Paradise to the inner )orders o, the se en s"per"ni erses there are the ,olloIin% se en spa&e &onditions and #otions? 2- The P"ies&ent #idspa&e zones i#pin%in% on Paradise;- The &lo&AIise pro&essional o, the three Paradise and the se en Ca ona &ir&"its*- The se#iP"iet spa&e zone separatin% the Ca ona &ir&"its ,ro# the darA %ra itH )odies o, the &entral "ni erse>- The inner' &o"nter&lo&AIise-#o in% )elt o, the darA %ra itH )odies5- The se&ond "niP"e spa&e zone di idin% the tIo spa&e paths o, the darA %ra itH )odies+- The o"ter )elt o, darA %ra itH )odies' re ol in% &lo&AIise aro"nd Paradise7- A third spa&e zone(a se#iP"iet zone( separatin% the o"ter )elt o, darA %ra itH )odies ,ro# the inner#ost &ir&"its o, the se en s"per"ni erses; The )illion Iorlds o, Ca ona are arran%ed

471

in se en &on&entri& &ir&"its i##ediatelH s"rro"ndin% the three &ir&"its o, Paradise satellitesThere are "pIards o, thirtH-,i e #illion Iorlds in the inner#ost Ca ona &ir&"it and o er tIo h"ndred and ,ortH-,i e #illion in the o"ter#ost' Iith proportionate n"#)ers inter enin%- Ea&h &ir&"it di,,ers' )"t all are per,e&tlH )alan&ed and exP"isitelH or%anized' and ea&h is per aded )H a spe&ialized representation o, the In,inite Spirit' one o, the Se en Spirits o, the Cir&"its- In addition to other ,"n&tions this i#personal Spirit &o-ordinates the &ond"&t o, &elestial a,,airs thro"%ho"t ea&h &ir&"it* The Ca ona planetarH &ir&"its are not s"peri#posed< their Iorlds ,olloI ea&h other in an orderlH linear pro&ession- The &entral "ni erse Ihirls aro"nd the stationarH Isle o, Paradise in one ast plane' &onsistin% o, ten &on&entri& sta)ilized "nits(the three &ir&"its o, Paradise spheres and the se en &ir&"its o, 25;< 25* N Ca ona Iorlds- PhHsi&allH re%arded' the Ca ona and the Paradise &ir&"its are all one and the sa#e sHste#< their separation is in

472

re&o%nition o, ,"n&tional and ad#inistrati e se%re%ation> Ti#e is not re&Aoned on Paradise< the seP"en&e o, s"&&essi e e ents is inherent in the &on&ept o, those Iho are indi%eno"s to the &entral Isle- 3"t ti#e is %er#ane to the Ca ona &ir&"its and to n"#ero"s )ein%s o, )oth &elestial and terrestrial ori%in so9o"rnin% thereon- Ea&h Ca ona Iorld has its oIn lo&al ti#e' deter#ined )H its &ir&"it- All Iorlds in a %i en &ir&"it ha e the sa#e len%th o, Hear sin&e theH "ni,or#lH sIin% aro"nd Paradise' and the len%th o, these planetarH Hears de&reases ,ro# the o"ter#ost to the inner#ost &ir&"it5 3esides Ca ona-&ir&"it ti#e' there is the Paradise-Ca ona standard daH and other ti#e desi%nations Ihi&h are deter#ined on' and are sent o"t ,ro#' the se en Paradise satellites o, the In,inite Spirit- The Paradise-Ca ona standard daH is )ased on the len%th o, ti#e reP"ired ,or the planetarH a)odes o, the ,irst or inner Ca ona &ir&"it to &o#plete one re ol"tion aro"nd the Isle o, Paradise< and tho"%h their elo&itH is enor#o"s' oIin% to their sit"ation )etIeen the darA %ra itH )odies and %i%anti& Paradise' it reP"ires al#ost one tho"sand Hears ,or these spheres to &o#plete their &ir&"it- Ko" ha e "nIittin%lH read the tr"th

473

Ihen Ho"r eHes rested on the state#ent JA daH is as a tho"sand Hears Iith God' as )"t a Iat&h in the ni%ht-L One Paradise-Ca ona daH is 9"st se en #in"tes' three and one-ei%hth se&onds less than one tho"sand Hears o, the present Urantia leap-Hear &alendar+ This Paradise-Ca ona daH is the standard ti#e #eas"re#ent ,or the se en s"per"ni erses' altho"%h ea&h #aintains its oIn internal ti#e standards7 On the o"tsAirts o, this ast &entral "ni erse' ,ar o"t )eHond the se enth )elt o, Ca ona Iorlds' there sIirl an "n)elie a)le n"#)er o, enor#o"s darA %ra itH )odiesThese #"ltit"dino"s darA #asses are P"ite "nliAe other spa&e )odies in #anH parti&"lars< e en in ,or# theH are erH di,,erent- These darA %ra itH )odies neither re,le&t nor a)sor) li%ht< theH are nonrea&ti e to phHsi&al-ener%H li%ht' and theH so &o#pletelH en&ir&le and enshro"d Ca ona as to hide it ,ro# the and spa&e6 The %reat )elt o, darA %ra itH )odies is di ided into tIo eP"al ellipti&al &ir&"its )H a "niP"e spa&e intr"sion- The inner )elt re ol es &o"nter&lo&AIise< the o"ter re ol es &lo&AIise- These alternate dire&tions o, #otion' ieI o, e en near-)H inha)ited "ni erses o, ti#e

474

&o"pled Iith the extraordinarH #ass o, the darA )odies' so e,,e&ti elH eP"alize the lines o, Ca ona %ra itH as to render the &entral "ni erse a phHsi&allH )alan&ed and per,e&tlH sta)ilized &reation: The inner pro&ession o, darA %ra itH )odies is t")"lar in arran%e#ent' &onsistin% o, three &ir&"lar %ro"pin%s- A &ross se&tion o, this &ir&"it Io"ld exhi)it three &on&entri& &ir&les o, a)o"t eP"al densitH- The o"ter &ir&"it o, darA %ra itH )odies is arran%ed perpendi&"larlH' )ein% ten tho"sand ti#es hi%her than the inner &ir&"it- The "p-and-doIn dia#eter o, the o"ter &ir&"it is ,i,tH tho"sand ti#es that o, the trans erse dia#eter27 The inter enin% spa&e Ihi&h exists )etIeen these tIo &ir&"its o, %ra itH )odies is uni:ue in that nothin% liAe it is to )e ,o"nd elseIhere in all the Iide "ni erse- This zone is &hara&terized )H enor#o"s Ia e #o e#ents o, an "p-and-doIn nat"re and is per#eated )H tre#endo"s ener%H a&ti ities o, an "nAnoIn order22 In o"r opinion' nothin% liAe the darA %ra itH )odies o, the &entral "ni erse Iill &hara&terize the ,"t"re e ol"tion o, the o"ter spa&e le els< Ie re%ard these alternate pro&essions o,

475

st"pendo"s %ra itH-)alan&in% )odies as "niP"e in the #aster "ni erse;- CONSTITUTION O5 CA1ONA 2 Spirit )ein%s do not dIell in ne)"lo"s spa&e< theH do not inha)it ethereal Iorlds< theH are do#i&iled on a&t"al spheres o, a #aterial nat"re' Iorlds 9"st as real as those on 2>?2-> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 2*; 25> N Ihi&h #ortals li e- The Ca ona Iorlds are a&t"al and literal' al)eit their literal s")stan&e di,,ers ,ro# the #aterial or%anization o, the planets o, the se en s"per"ni erses; The phHsi&al realities o, Ca ona represent an order o, ener%H or%anization radi&allH di,,erent ,ro# anH pre ailin% in the e ol"tionarH "ni erses o, spa&e- Ca ona ener%ies are three,old< s"per"ni erse "nits o, ener%H-#atter &ontain a tIo,old ener%H &har%e' altho"%h one ,or# o, ener%H exists in ne%ati e and positi e phases- The &reation o, the &entral "ni erse is three,old DTrinitHE< the &reation o, a lo&al "ni erse Ddire&tlHE is tIo,old' )H a Creator Son and a Creati e Spirit* The #aterial o, Ca ona &onsists o, the or%anization o, exa&tlH one tho"sand )asi&

476

&he#i&al ele#ents and the )alan&ed ,"n&tion o, the se en ,or#s o, Ca ona ener%H- Ea&h o, these )asi& ener%ies #ani,ests se en phases o, ex&itation' so that the Ca ona nati es respond to ,ortH-nine di,,erin% sensation sti#"li- In other Iords' ieIed ,ro# a p"relH phHsi&al standpoint' the nati es o, the &entral "ni erse possess ,ortH-nine spe&ialized ,or#s o, sensationThe #orontia senses are se entH' and the hi%her spirit"al orders o, rea&tion response arH in di,,erent tHpes o, )ein%s ,ro# se entH to tIo h"ndred and ten> None o, the phHsi&al )ein%s o, the &entral "ni erse Io"ld )e isi)le to UrantiansNeither Io"ld anH o, the phHsi&al sti#"li o, those ,araIaH Iorlds ex&ite a rea&tion in Ho"r %ross sense or%ans- I, a Urantia #ortal &o"ld )e transported to Ca ona' he Io"ld there )e dea,' )lind' and "tterlH la&Ain% in all other sense rea&tions< he &o"ld onlH ,"n&tion as a li#ited sel,-&ons&io"s )ein% depri ed o, all en iron#ental sti#"li and all rea&tions thereto5 There are n"#ero"s phHsi&al pheno#ena and spirit"al rea&tions transpirin% in the &entral &reation Ihi&h are "nAnoIn on Iorlds s"&h as Urantia- The )asi& or%anization o, a three,old &reation is IhollH "nliAe that o, the

477

tIo,old &onstit"tion o, the &reated "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e+ All nat"ral laI is &o-ordinated on a )asis entirelH di,,erent than in the d"al-ener%H sHste#s o, the e ol in% &reations- The entire &entral "ni erse is or%anized in a&&ordan&e Iith the three,old sHste# o, per,e&t and sH##etri&al &ontrol- Thro"%ho"t the Ihole ParadiseCa ona sHste# there is #aintained a per,e&t )alan&e )etIeen all &os#i& realities and all spirit"al ,or&es- Paradise' Iith an a)sol"te %rasp o, #aterial &reation' per,e&tlH re%"lates and #aintains the phHsi&al ener%ies o, this &entral "ni erse< the Eternal Son' as a part o, his all-e#)ra&in% spirit %rasp' #ost per,e&tlH s"stains the spirit"al stat"s o, all Iho indIell Ca ona- On Paradise nothin% is experi#ental' and the Paradise-Ca ona sHste# is a "nit o, &reati e per,e&tion7 The "ni ersal spirit"al %ra itH o, the Eternal Son is a#azin%lH a&ti e thro"%ho"t the &entral "ni erse- All spirit al"es and spirit"al personalities are "n&easin%lH draIn inIard toIards the a)ode o, the Gods- This GodIard "r%e is intense and ines&apa)le- The a#)ition to attain God is stron%er in the &entral "ni erse' not )e&a"se spirit %ra itH is stron%er

478

than in the o"tlHin% "ni erses' )"t )e&a"se those )ein%s Iho ha e attained Ca ona are #ore ,"llH spirit"alized and hen&e #ore responsi e to the e er-present a&tion o, the "ni ersal spirit-%ra itH p"ll o, the Eternal Son6 LiAeIise does the In,inite Spirit draI all intelle&t"al al"es ParadiseIard- Thro"%ho"t the &entral "ni erse the #ind %ra itH o, the In,inite Spirit ,"n&tions in liaison Iith the spirit %ra itH o, the Eternal Son' and these to%ether &onstit"te the &o#)ined "r%e o, the as&endant so"ls to ,ind God' to attain .eitH' to a&hie e Paradise' and to AnoI the 5ather: Ca ona is a spirit"allH per,e&t and phHsi&allH sta)le "ni erse- The &ontrol and )alan&ed sta)ilitH o, the &entral "ni erse appear to )e per,e&t- E erHthin% phHsi&al or spirit"al is per,e&tlH predi&ta)le' )"t #ind pheno#ena and personalitH o&&"rren&e' )"t Ie do this on the %ro"nd that the nati e ,reeIill &reat"res o, Ca ona ha e ne er )een %"iltH o, trans%ressin% the Iill o, .eitH- Thro"%h all eternitH these s"pernal )ein%s ha e )een &onsistentlH loHal to the Eternals o, .aHs- Neither has sin appeared in anH olition are not- Oe do in,er that sin &an )e re&Aoned as i#possi)le o,

479

&reat"re Iho has entered Ca ona as a pil%ri#2** PAPER 2> ( TCE CENTRAL AN. .I1INE UNI1ERSE 2>?;-: 255 N There has ne er )een an instan&e o, #is&ond"&t )H anH &reat"re o, anH %ro"p o, personalities e er &reated in' or ad#itted to' the &entral Ca ona "ni erse- So per,e&t and so di ine are the #ethods and #eans o, sele&tion in the "ni erses o, ti#e that ne er in the re&ords o, Ca ona has an error o&&"rred< no #istaAes ha e e er )een #ade< no as&endant so"l has e er )een pre#at"relH ad#itted to the &entral "ni erse*- TCE CA1ONA OORL.S 2 Con&ernin% the %o ern#ent o, the &entral "ni erse' there is none- Ca ona is so exP"isitelH per,e&t that no intelle&t"al sHste# o, %o ern#ent is reP"ired- There are no re%"larlH &onstit"ted &o"rts' neither are there le%islati e asse#)lies< Ca ona reP"ires onlH ad#inistrati e dire&tion- Cere #aH )e o)ser ed the hei%ht o, the ideals o, tr"e self%o ern#ent; There is no need o, %o ern#ent a#on% s"&h per,e&t and near-per,e&t intelli%en&esTheH stand in no need o, re%"lation' ,or theH

480

are )ein%s o, nati e per,e&tion interspersed Iith e ol"tionarH &reat"res Iho ha e lon% sin&e passed the s&r"tinH o, the s"pre#e tri)"nals o, the s"per"ni erses* The ad#inistration o, Ca ona is not a"to#ati&' )"t it is #ar elo"slH per,e&t and di inelH e,,i&ient- It is &hie,lH planetarH and is ested in the resident Eternal o, .aHs' ea&h Ca ona sphere )ein% dire&ted )H one o, these TrinitH-ori%in personalities- Eternals o, .aHs are not &reators' )"t theH are per,e&t ad#inistrators- TheH tea&h Iith s"pre#e sAill and dire&t their planetarH &hildren Iith a per,e&tion o, Iisdo# )orderin% on a)sol"teness> The )illion spheres o, the &entral "ni erse &onstit"te the trainin% Iorlds o, the hi%h personalities nati e to Paradise and Ca ona and ,"rther ser e as the ,inal pro in% %ro"nds ,or as&endin% &reat"res ,ro# the e ol"tionarH Iorlds o, ti#e- In the exe&"tion o, the Uni ersal 5atherMs %reat plan o, &reat"re as&ension the pil%ri#s o, ti#e are landed on the re&ei in% Iorlds o, the o"ter or se enth &ir&"it' and s")seP"ent to in&reased trainin% and enlar%ed experien&e' theH are pro%ressi elH ad an&ed inIard' planet )H planet and &ir&le )H &ir&le' "ntil theH ,inallH

481

attain the .eities and a&hie e residen&e on Paradise5 At present' altho"%h the spheres o, the se en &ir&"its are #aintained in all their s"pernal %lorH' onlH a)o"t one per &ent o, all planetarH &apa&itH is "tilized in the IorA o, ,"rtherin% the 5atherMs "ni ersal plan o, #ortal as&ension- A)o"t one tenth o, one per &ent o, the area o, these enor#o"s Iorlds is dedi&ated to the li,e and a&ti ities o, the Corps o, the 5inalitH' )ein%s eternallH settled in li%ht and li,e Iho o,ten so9o"rn and #inister on the Ca ona Iorlds- These exalted )ein%s ha e their personal residen&es on Paradise+ The planetarH &onstr"&tion o, the Ca ona spheres is entirelH "nliAe that o, the e ol"tionarH Iorlds and sHste#s o, spa&e- NoIhere else in all the %rand "ni erse is it &on enient to "tilize s"&h enor#o"s spheres as inha)ited Iorlds- Triata phHsi&al &onstit"tion' &o"pled Iith the )alan&in% e,,e&t o, the i##ense darA %ra itH )odies' #aAes it possi)le so per,e&tlH to eP"alize the phHsi&al ,or&es and so exP"isitelH to )alan&e the tre#endo"s &reation- Anti%ra itH is also e#ploHed in the or%anization o, the #aterial ario"s attra&tions o, this

482

,"n&tions and the spirit"al a&ti ities o, these enor#o"s Iorlds7 The ar&hite&t"re' li%htin%' and heatin%' as Iell as the )iolo%i& and artisti& e#)ellish#ent' o, the Ca ona spheres' are P"ite )eHond the %reatest possi)le stret&h o, h"#an i#a%ination- Ko" &annot )e told #"&h a)o"t Ca ona< to "nderstand its )ea"tH and %rande"r Ho" #"st see it- 3"t there are real ri ers and laAes on these per,e&t Iorlds6 Spirit"allH these Iorlds are ideallH appointed< theH are ,ittin%lH adapted to their p"rpose o, har)orin% the n"#ero"s orders o, di,,erin% )ein%s Iho ,"n&tion in the &entral "ni erse- =ani,old a&ti ities taAe pla&e on these )ea"ti,"l Iorlds Ihi&h are ,ar )eHond h"#an &o#prehension2>?*-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 2*> 25+ N >- CREATURES O5 TCE CENTRAL UNI1ERSE 2 There are se en )asi& ,or#s o, li in% thin%s and )ein%s on the Ca ona Iorlds' and ea&h o, these )asi& ,or#s exists in three distin&t phases- Ea&h o, these three phases is di ided into se entH #a9or di isions' and ea&h #a9or di ision is &o#posed o, one tho"sand #inor

483

di isions' Iith Het other s")di isions' and so onThese )asi& li,e %ro"ps #i%ht )e &lassi,ied as? 2- =aterial;- =orontial*- Spirit"al>- A)sonite5- Ulti#ate+- Coa)sol"te7- A)sol"te; .e&aH and death are not a part o, the &H&le o, li,e on the Ca ona Iorlds- In the &entral "ni erse the loIer li in% thin%s "nder%o the trans#"tation o, #aterialization- TheH do &han%e ,or# and #ani,estation' )"t theH do not resol e )H pro&ess o, de&aH and &ell"lar death* The Ca ona nati es are all the o,,sprin% o, the Paradise TrinitH- TheH are Iitho"t &reat"re parents' and theH are nonreprod"&in% )ein%sOe &annot portraH the &reation o, these &itizens o, the &entral "ni erse' )ein%s Iho ne er Iere &reated- The entire storH o, the &reation o, Ca ona is an atte#pt to ti#e-spa&e an eternitH ,a&t Ihi&h has no relation to ti#e or spa&e as #ortal #an &o#prehends the#- 3"t Ie #"st &on&ede h"#an philosophH a point o, ori%in< e en personalities ,ar a)o e the h"#an le el reP"ire a &on&ept o, J)e%innin%s-L

484

Ne ertheless' the Paradise-Ca ona sHste# is eternal> The nati es o, Ca ona li e on the )illion spheres o, the &entral "ni erse in the sa#e sense that other orders o, per#anent &itizenship dIell on their respe&ti e spheres o, nati itHAs the #aterial order o, sonship &arries on the #aterial' intelle&t"al' and spirit"al e&ono#H o, a )illion lo&al sHste#s in a s"per"ni erse' so' in a lar%er sense' do the Ca ona nati es li e and ,"n&tion on the )illion Iorlds o, the &entral "ni erse- Ko" #i%ht possi)lH re%ard these Ca oners as #aterial &reat"res in the sense that the Iord J#aterialL &o"ld )e expanded to des&ri)e the phHsi&al realities o, the di ine "ni erse5 There is a li,e that is nati e to Ca ona and possesses si%ni,i&an&e in and o, itsel,- Ca oners #inister in #anH IaHs to Paradise des&enders and to s"per"ni erse as&enders' )"t theH also li e li es that are "niP"e in the &entral "ni erse and ha e relati e #eanin% P"ite apart ,ro# either Paradise or the s"per"ni erses+ As the Iorship o, the ,aith sons o, the e ol"tionarH Iorlds #inisters to the satis,a&tion o, the Uni ersal 5atherMs lo e' so the exalted

485

adoration o, the Ca ona &reat"res satiates the per,e&t ideals o, di ine )ea"tH and tr"th- As #ortal #an stri es to do the Iill o, God' these )ein%s o, the &entral "ni erse li e to %rati,H the ideals o, the Paradise TrinitH- In their erH nat"re theH are the Iill o, God- =an re9oi&es in the %oodness o, God' Ca oners ex"lt in the di ine )ea"tH' Ihile Ho" )oth en9oH the #inistrH o, the li)ertH o, li in% tr"th7 Ca oners ha e )oth optional present and ,"t"re "nre ealed destinies- And there is a pro%ression o, nati e &reat"res that is pe&"liar to the &entral "ni erse' a pro%ression that in ol es neither as&ent to Paradise nor penetration o, the s"per"ni erses- This pro%ression to hi%her Ca ona stat"s #aH )e s"%%ested as ,olloIs? 2- Experiential pro%ress o"tIard ,ro# the ,irst to the se enth &ir&"it;- Pro%ress inIard ,ro# the se enth to the ,irst &ir&"it*- Intra&ir&"it pro%ress(pro%ression Iithin the Iorlds o, a %i en &ir&"it6 In addition to the Ca ona nati es' the inha)itants o, the &entral "ni erse e#)ra&e n"#ero"s &lasses o, pattern )ein%s ,or tea&hers o, their Aind and to their Aind ario"s "ni erse %ro"ps(ad isers' dire&tors' and

486

thro"%ho"t &reation- All )ein%s in all "ni erses are ,ashioned alon% the lines o, so#e one order o, pattern &reat"re li in% on so#e one o, the )illion Iorlds o, Ca ona- E en the #ortals o, ti#e ha e their %oal and ideals o, 2*5 PAPER 2> ( TCE CENTRAL AN. .I1INE UNI1ERSE 2>?>-6 257 N &reat"re existen&e on the o"ter &ir&"its o, these pattern spheres on hi%h: Then there are those )ein%s Iho ha e attained the Uni ersal 5ather' and Iho are entitled to %o and &o#e' Iho are assi%ned here and there in the "ni erses on #issions o, spe&ial ser i&e- And on e erH Ca ona Iorld Iill )e ,o"nd the attain#ent &andidates' those Iho ha e phHsi&allH attained the &entral "ni erse' )"t Iho ha e not Het a&hie ed that spirit"al de elop#ent Ihi&h Iill ena)le the# to &lai# Paradise residen&e27 The In,inite Spirit is represented on the Ca ona Iorlds )H a host o, personalities' )ein%s o, %ra&e and %lorH' Iho ad#inister the details o, the intri&ate intelle&t"al and spirit"al a,,airs o, the &entral "ni erse- On these Iorlds o, di ine per,e&tion theH per,or# the IorA indi%eno"s to the nor#al &ond"&t o,

487

this ast &reation and' in addition' &arrH on the #ani,old tasAs o, tea&hin%' trainin%' and #inisterin% to the enor#o"s n"#)ers o, as&endant &reat"res Iho ha e &li#)ed to %lorH ,ro# the darA Iorlds o, spa&e22 There are n"#ero"s %ro"ps o, )ein%s nati e to the Paradise-Ca ona sHste# that are in no IaH dire&tlH asso&iated Iith the as&ension s&he#e o, &reat"re per,e&tion attain#ent< there,ore are theH o#itted ,ro# the personalitH &lassi,i&ations presented to the #ortal ra&es- OnlH the #a9or %ro"ps o, s"perh"#an )ein%s and those orders dire&tlH &onne&ted Iith Ho"r s"r i al experien&e are herein presented2; Ca ona tee#s Iith the li,e o, all phases o, intelli%ent )ein%s' Iho there seeA to ad an&e ,ro# loIer to hi%her &ir&"its in their e,,orts to attain hi%her le els o, di initH realization and enlar%ed appre&iation o, s"pre#e #eanin%s' "lti#ate al"es' and a)sol"te realitH5- LI5E IN CA1ONA 2 On Urantia Ho" pass thro"%h a short and intense test d"rin% Ho"r initial li,e o, #aterial existen&e- On the #ansion Iorlds and "p thro"%h Ho"r sHste#' &onstellation' and lo&al "ni erse' Ho" tra erse the #orontia phases o, as&ension- On the trainin% Iorlds o, the s"per"ni erse Ho" pass thro"%h the tr"e spirit

488

sta%es o, pro%ression and are prepared ,or e ent"al transit to Ca ona- On the se en &ir&"its o, Ca ona Ho"r attain#ent is intelle&t"al' spirit"al' and experiential- And there is a de,inite tasA to )e a&hie ed on ea&h o, the Iorlds o, ea&h o, these &ir&"its; Li,e on the di ine Iorlds o, the &entral "ni erse is so ri&h and ,"ll' so &o#plete and replete' that it IhollH trans&ends the h"#an &on&ept o, anHthin% a &reated )ein% &o"ld possi)lH experien&e- The so&ial and e&ono#i& a&ti ities o, this eternal &reation are entirelH dissi#ilar to the o&&"pations o, #aterial &reat"res li in% on e ol"tionarH Iorlds liAe UrantiaE en the te&hniP"e o, Ca ona tho"%ht is "nliAe the pro&ess o, thinAin% on Urantia* The re%"lations o, the &entral "ni erse are ,ittin%lH and inherentlH nat"ral< the r"les o, &ond"&t are not ar)itrarH- In e erH reP"ire#ent o, Ca ona there is dis&losed the reason o, ri%hteo"sness and the r"le o, 9"sti&e- And these tIo ,a&tors' &o#)ined' eP"al Ihat on Urantia Io"ld )e deno#inated fairness1 Ohen Ho" arri e in Ca ona' Ho" Iill nat"rallH en9oH doin% thin%s the IaH theH sho"ld )e done> Ohen intelli%ent )ein%s ,irst attain the &entral "ni erse' theH are re&ei ed and do#i&iled on the pilot Iorld o, the se enth Ca ona

489

&ir&"it- As the neI arri als pro%ress spirit"allH' attain identitH &o#prehension o, their s"per"ni erse =aster Spirit' theH are trans,erred to the sixth &ir&le- DIt is ,ro# these arran%e#ents in the &entral "ni erse that the &ir&les o, pro%ress in the h"#an #ind ha e )een desi%nated-E A,ter as&enders ha e attained a realization o, S"pre#a&H and are there)H prepared ,or the .eitH ad ent"re' theH are taAen to the ,i,th &ir&"it< and a,ter attainin% the In,inite Spirit' theH are trans,erred to the ,o"rth- 5olloIin% the attain#ent o, the Eternal Son' theH are re#o ed to the third< and Ihen theH ha e re&o%nized the Uni ersal 5ather' theH %o to so9o"rn on the se&ond &ir&"it o, Iorlds' Ihere theH )e&o#e #ore ,a#iliar Iith the Paradise hosts- Arri al on the ,irst &ir&"it o, Ca ona si%ni,ies the a&&eptan&e o, the &andidates o, ti#e into the ser i&e o, Paradise- Inde,initelH' 2>?>-: PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 2*+ 256< 25: N N a&&ordin% to the len%th and nat"re o, the &reat"re as&ension' theH Iill tarrH on the inner &ir&"it o, pro%ressi e spirit"al attain#ent-

490

5ro# this inner &ir&"it the as&endin% pil%ri#s pass inIard to Paradise residen&e and ad#ission to the Corps o, the 5inalitH5 ."rin% Ho"r so9o"rn in Ca ona as a pil%ri# o, as&ent' Ho" Iill )e alloIed to isit ,reelH a#on% the Iorlds o, the &ir&"it o, Ho"r assi%n#ent- Ko" Iill also )e per#itted to %o )a&A to the planets o, those &ir&"its Ho" ha e pre io"slH tra ersed- And all this is possi)le to those Iho so9o"rn on the &ir&les o, Ca ona Iitho"t the ne&essitH o, )ein% ens"pernaphi#edThe pil%ri#s o, ti#e are a)le to eP"ip the#sel es to tra erse Ja&hie edL spa&e )"t #"st depend on the ordained te&hniP"e to ne%otiate J"na&hie edL spa&e< a pil%ri# &annot lea e Ca ona nor %o ,orIard )eHond his assi%ned &ir&"it Iitho"t the aid o, a transport s"pernaphi#+ There is a re,reshin% ori%inalitH a)o"t this ast &entral &reation- Aside ,ro# the phHsi&al or%anization o, #atter and the ,"nda#ental &onstit"tion o, the )asi& orders o, intelli%ent )ein%s and other li in% thin%s' there is nothin% in &o##on )etIeen the Iorlds o, Ca onaE erH one o, these planets is an ori%inal' "niP"e' and ex&l"si e &reation< ea&h planet is a #at&hless' s"per)' and per,e&t prod"&tionAnd this di ersitH o, indi id"alitH extends to

491

all ,eat"res o, the phHsi&al' intelle&t"al' and spirit"al aspe&ts o, planetarH existen&e- Ea&h o, these )illion per,e&tion spheres has )een de eloped and e#)ellished in a&&ordan&e Iith the plans o, the resident Eternal o, .aHsAnd this is 9"st IhH no tIo o, the# are aliAe7 Not "ntil Ho" tra erse the last o, the Ca ona &ir&"its and isit the last o, the Ca ona Iorlds' Iill the toni& o, ad ent"re and the sti#"l"s o, &"riositH disappear ,ro# Ho"r &areer- And then Iill the "r%e' the ,orIard i#p"lse o, eternitH' repla&e its ,orer"nner' the ad ent"re l"re o, ti#e6 =onotonH is indi&ati e o, i##at"ritH o, the &reati e i#a%ination and ina&ti itH o, intelle&t"al &o-ordination Iith the spirit"al endoI#ent- 3H the ti#e an as&endant #ortal )e%ins the exploration o, these hea enlH Iorlds' he has alreadH attained e#otional' intelle&t"al' and so&ial' i, not spirit"al' #at"ritH: Not onlH Iill Ho" ,ind "ndrea#ed-o, &han%es &on,rontin% Ho" as Ho" ad an&e ,ro# &ir&"it to &ir&"it in Ca ona' )"t Ho"r astonish#ent Iill )e inexpressi)le as Ho" pro%ress ,ro# planet to planet Iithin ea&h &ir&"itEa&h o, these )illion st"dH Iorlds is a erita)le "ni ersitH o, s"rprises- Contin"in% astonish#ent'

492

"nendin% Ionder' is the experien&e o, those Iho tra erse these &ir&"its and to"r these %i%anti& spheres- =onotonH is not a part o, the Ca ona &areer27 Lo e o, ad ent"re' &"riositH' and dread o, #onotonH(these traits inherent in e ol in% h"#an nat"re(Iere not p"t there 9"st to a%%ra ate and annoH Ho" d"rin% Ho"r short so9o"rn on earth' )"t rather to s"%%est to Ho" that death is onlH the )e%innin% o, an endless &areer o, ad ent"re' an e erlastin% li,e o, anti&ipation' an eternal oHa%e o, dis&o erH22 C"riositH(the spirit o, in esti%ation' the "r%e o, dis&o erH' the dri e o, exploration(is a part o, the in)orn and di ine endoI#ent o, e ol"tionarH spa&e &reat"res- These nat"ral i#p"lses Iere not %i en Ho" #erelH to )e ,r"strated and repressed- Tr"e' these a#)itio"s "r%es #"st ,reP"entlH )e restrained d"rin% Ho"r short li,e on earth' disappoint#ent #"st )e o,ten experien&ed' )"t theH are to )e ,"llH realized and %lorio"slH %rati,ied d"rin% the lon% a%es to &o#e+- TCE PURPOSE O5 TCE CENTRAL UNI1ERSE 2 The ran%e o, the a&ti ities o, se en-&ir&"ited Ca ona is enor#o"s- In %eneral' theH

493

#aH )e des&ri)ed as? 2- Ca onal;- Paradisia&al*- As&endant-,inite(S"pre#e-Ulti#ate e ol"tional; =anH s"per,inite a&ti ities taAe pla&e in the Ca ona o, the present "ni erse a%e' in ol in% "ntold di ersities o, a)sonite and 2*7 PAPER 2> ( TCE CENTRAL AN. .I1INE UNI1ERSE 2>?+-; 2+7 N other phases o, #ind and spirit ,"n&tions- It is possi)le that the &entral "ni erse ser es #anH p"rposes Ihi&h are not re ealed to #e' as it ,"n&tions in n"#ero"s IaHs )eHond the &o#prehension o, the &reated #ind-Ne ertheless' I Iill endea or to depi&t hoI this per,e&t &reation #inisters to the needs and &ontri)"tes to the satis,a&tions o, se en orders o, "ni erse intelli%en&e* 2- +5e #ni"ersal ,at5er(the 5irst So"r&e and Center- God the 5ather deri es s"pre#e parental satis,a&tion ,ro# the per,e&tion o, the &entral &reation- Ce en9oHs the experien&e o, lo e satietH on near-eP"alitH le els- The per,e&t Creator is di inelH pleased Iith the

494

adoration o, the per,e&t &reat"re> Ca ona a,,ords the 5ather s"pre#e a&hie e#ent %rati,i&ation- The per,e&tion realization in Ca ona &o#pensates ,or the ti#espa&e delaH o, the eternal "r%e o, in,inite expansion5 The 5ather en9oHs the Ca ona re&ipro&ation o, the di ine )ea"tH- It satis,ies the di ine #ind to a,,ord a per,e&t pattern o, exP"isite har#onH ,or all e ol in% "ni erses+ O"r 5ather )eholds the &entral "ni erse Iith per,e&t pleas"re )e&a"se it is a IorthH re elation o, spirit realitH to all personalities o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses7 The God o, "ni erses has ,a ora)le re%ard ,or Ca ona and Paradise as the eternal poIer n"&le"s ,or all s")seP"ent "ni erse expansion in ti#e and spa&e6 The eternal 5ather ieIs Iith ne er-endin% satis,a&tion the Ca ona &reation as the IorthH and all"rin% %oal ,or the as&ension &andidates o, ti#e' his #ortal %rand&hildren o, spa&e a&hie in% their Creator-5atherMs eternal ho#e- And God taAes pleas"re in the ParadiseCa ona "ni erse as the eternal ho#e o, .eitH and the di ine ,a#ilH: ;- +5e $ternal %on(the Se&ond So"r&e

495

and Center- To the Eternal Son the s"per) &entral &reation a,,ords eternal proo, o, the partnership e,,e&ti eness o, the di ine ,a#ilH( 5ather' Son' and Spirit- It is the spirit"al and #aterial )asis ,or a)sol"te &on,iden&e in the Uni ersal 5ather27 Ca ona a,,ords the Eternal Son an al#ost "nli#ited )ase ,or the e er-expandin% realization o, spirit poIer- The &entral "ni erse a,,orded the Eternal Son the arena Iherein he &o"ld sa,elH and se&"relH de#onstrate the spirit and te&hniP"e o, the )estoIal #inistrH ,or the instr"&tion o, his asso&iate Paradise Sons22 Ca ona is the realitH ,o"ndation ,or the Eternal SonMs spirit-%ra itH &ontrol o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses- This "ni erse a,,ords the Son the %rati,i&ation o, parental &ra in%' spirit"al reprod"&tion2; The Ca ona Iorlds and their per,e&t inha)itants are the ,irst and the eternallH ,inal de#onstration that the Son is the Oord o, the 5ather- There)H is the &ons&io"sness o, the Son as an in,inite &o#ple#ent o, the 5ather per,e&tlH %rati,ied2* And this "ni erse a,,ords the opport"nitH ,or the realization o, re&ipro&ation o, eP"alitH ,raternitH )etIeen the Uni ersal 5ather and

496

the Eternal Son' and this &onstit"tes the e erlastin% proo, o, the in,inite personalitH o, ea&h2> *- +5e -nfinite %pirit(the Third So"r&e and Center- The Ca ona "ni erse a,,ords the In,inite Spirit proo, o, )ein% the Con9oint A&tor' the in,inite representati e o, the "ni,ied 5ather-Son- In Ca ona the In,inite Spirit deri es the &o#)ined satis,a&tion o, ,"n&tionin% as a &reati e a&ti itH Ihile en9oHin% the satis,a&tion o, a)sol"te &oexisten&e Iith this di ine a&hie e#ent25 In Ca ona the In,inite Spirit ,o"nd an arena Iherein he &o"ld de#onstrate the a)ilitH and Iillin%ness to ser e as a potential #er&H #inister- In this per,e&t &reation the Spirit rehearsed ,or the ad ent"re o, #inistrH in the e ol"tionarH "ni erses2+ This per,e&t &reation a,,orded the In,inite Spirit opport"nitH to parti&ipate in "ni erse ad#inistration Iith )oth di ine parents(to ad#inister a "ni erse as asso&iate-Creator o,,sprin%' there)H preparin% ,or the 9oint ad#inistration o, the lo&al "ni erses as the Creati e Spirit asso&iates o, the Creator Sons27 The Ca ona Iorlds are the #ind la)oratorH

497

o, the &reators o, the &os#i& #ind and the #inisters to e erH &reat"re #ind in existen&e=ind is di,,erent on ea&h Ca ona 2>?+-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 2*6 2+2 N Iorld and ser es as the pattern ,or all spirit"al and #aterial &reat"re intelle&ts26 These per,e&t Iorlds are the #ind %rad"ate s&hools ,or all )ein%s destined ,or Paradise so&ietH- TheH a,,orded the Spirit a)"ndant opport"nitH to test o"t the te&hniP"e o, #ind #inistrH on sa,e and ad isorH personalities2: Ca ona is a &o#pensation to the In,inite Spirit ,or his Iidespread and "nsel,ish IorA in the "ni erses o, spa&e- Ca ona is the per,e&t ho#e and retreat ,or the "ntirin% =ind =inister o, ti#e and spa&e;7 >- +5e %upreme ;eing(the e ol"tionarH "ni,i&ation o, experiential .eitH- The Ca ona &reation is the eternal and per,e&t proo, o, the spirit"al realitH o, the S"pre#e 3ein%- This per,e&t &reation is a re elation o, the per,e&t and sH##etri&al spirit nat"re o, God the S"pre#e )e,ore the )e%innin%s o, the poIerpersonalitH

498

sHnthesis o, the ,inite re,le&tions o, the Paradise .eities in the experiential "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e;2 In Ca ona the poIer potentials o, the Al#i%htH are "ni,ied Iith the spirit"al nat"re o, the S"pre#e- This &entral &reation is an exe#pli,i&ation o, the ,"t"re-eternal "nitH o, the S"pre#e;; Ca ona is a per,e&t pattern o, the "ni ersalitH potential o, the S"pre#e- This "ni erse is a ,inished portraHal o, the ,"t"re per,e&tion o, the S"pre#e and is s"%%esti e o, the potential o, the Ulti#ate;* Ca ona exhi)its ,inalitH o, spirit al"es existin% as li in% Iill &reat"res o, s"pre#e and per,e&t sel,-&ontrol< #ind existin% as "lti#atelH eP"i alent to spirit< realitH and "nitH o, intelli%en&e Iith an "nli#ited potential;> 5- +5e o=ordinate reator %ons1 Ca ona is the ed"&ational trainin% %ro"nd Ihere the Paradise =i&haels are prepared ,or their s")seP"ent ad ent"res in "ni erse &reation- This di ine and per,e&t &reation is a pattern ,or e erH Creator Son- Ce stri es to #aAe his oIn "ni erse e ent"allH attain to these ParadiseCa ona le els o, per,e&tion-

499

;5 A Creator Son "ses the &reat"res o, Ca ona as personalitH-pattern possi)ilities ,or his oIn #ortal &hildren and spirit )ein%sThe =i&hael and other Paradise Sons ieI Paradise and Ca ona as the di ine destinH o, the &hildren o, ti#e;+ The Creator Sons AnoI that the &entral &reation is the real so"r&e o, that indispensa)le "ni erse o er&ontrol Ihi&h sta)ilizes and "ni,ies their lo&al "ni erses- TheH AnoI that the personal presen&e o, the e er-present in,l"en&e o, the S"pre#e and o, the Ulti#ate is in Ca ona;7 Ca ona and Paradise are the so"r&e o, a =i&hael SonMs &reati e poIer- Cere dIell the )ein%s Iho &o-operate Iith hi# in "ni erse &reation- 5ro# Paradise &o#e the Uni erse =other Spirits' the &o&reators o, lo&al "ni erses;6 The Paradise Sons re%ard the &entral &reation as the ho#e o, their di ine parents( their ho#e- It is the pla&e theH en9oH ret"rnin% to e er and anon;: +- +5e o=ordinate Ministering )aug5ters1 The Uni erse =other Spirits' &o&reators o, the lo&al "ni erses' se&"re their prepersonal trainin% on the Iorlds o, Ca ona in &lose asso&iation Iith the Spirits o, the Cir&"its- In the &entral "ni erse the Spirit .a"%hters o,

500

the lo&al "ni erses Iere d"lH trained in the #ethods o, &o-operation Iith the Sons o, Paradise' all the Ihile s")9e&t to the Iill o, the 5ather*7 On the Iorlds o, Ca ona the Spirit and the .a"%hters o, the Spirit ,ind the #ind patterns ,or all their %ro"ps o, spirit"al and #aterial intelli%en&es' and this &entral "ni erse is the so#eti#e destinH o, those &reat"res Ihi&h a Uni erse =other Spirit 9ointlH sponsors Iith an asso&iated Creator Son*2 TheUni erse =other Creator re#e#)ers Paradise and Ca ona as the pla&e o, her ori%in and the ho#e o, the In,inite =other Spirit' the a)ode o, the personalitH presen&e o, the In,inite =ind*; 5ro# this &entral "ni erse also &a#e the )estoIal o, the personal prero%ati es o, &reatorship Ihi&h a Uni erse .i ine =inister e#ploHs as &o#ple#ental to a Creator Son in the IorA o, &reatin% li in% Iill &reat"res** And lastlH' sin&e these .a"%hter Spirits o, the In,inite =other Spirit Iill not liAelH e er ret"rn to their Paradise ho#e' theH deri e 2*: PAPER 2> ( TCE CENTRAL AN. .I1INE UNI1ERSE 2>?+-** 2+; N

501

%reat satis,a&tion ,ro# the "ni ersal re,le&ti itH pheno#enon asso&iated Iith the S"pre#e 3ein% in Ca ona and personalized in =a9eston on Paradise*> 7- +5e $"olutionar2 Mortals of t5e Ascending areer1 Ca ona is the ho#e o, the pattern personalitH o, e erH #ortal tHpe and the ho#e o, all s"perh"#an personalities o, #ortal asso&iation Iho are not nati e to the &reations o, ti#e*5 These Iorlds pro ide the sti#"l"s o, all h"#an i#p"lses toIards the attain#ent o, tr"e spirit al"es on the hi%hest &on&ei a)le realitH le els- Ca ona is the pre-Paradise trainin% %oal o, e erH as&endin% #ortal- Cere #ortals attain pre-Paradise .eitH(the S"pre#e 3ein%Ca ona stands )e,ore e erH Iill &reat"re as the portal to Paradise and God attain#ent*+ Paradise is the ho#e' and Ca ona the IorAshop and plaH%ro"nd' o, the ,inalitersAnd e erH God-AnoIin% #ortal &ra es to )e a ,inaliter*7 The &entral "ni erse is not onlH #anMs esta)lished destinH' )"t it is also the startin% pla&e o, the eternal &areer o, the ,inaliters as theH shall so#eti#e )e started o"t on the "ndis&losed and "ni ersal ad ent"re in the experien&e o, explorin% the in,initH o, the

502

Uni ersal 5ather*6 Ca ona Iill "nP"estiona)lH &ontin"e to ,"n&tion Iith a)sonite si%ni,i&an&e e en in ,"t"re "ni erse a%es Ihi&h #aH Iitness spa&e pil%ri#s atte#ptin% to ,ind God on s"per,inite le els- Ca ona has &apa&itH to ser e as a trainin% "ni erse ,or a)sonite )ein%s- It Iill pro)a)lH )e the ,inishin% s&hool Ihen the se en s"per"ni erses are ,"n&tionin% as the inter#ediate s&hool ,or the %rad"ates o, the pri#arH s&hools o, o"ter spa&e- And Ie in&line to the opinion that the potentials o, eternal Ca ona are reallH "nli#ited' that the &entral "ni erse has eternal &apa&itH to ser e as an experiential trainin% "ni erse ,or all past' present' or ,"t"re tHpes o, &reated )ein%s*: FPresented )H a Per,e&tor o, Oisdo# &o##issioned th"s to ,"n&tion )H the An&ients o, .aHs on U ersa-G 2>?+-*> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 2>7 2+* N THE URANTIA BOOK PART I THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES

503

PAPER 1' THE SEVEN SUPERUNIVERSES The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 25 TCE SE1EN SUPERUNI1ERSES As ,ar as the Uni ersal 5ather is &on&erned (as a 5ather(the "ni erses are irt"allH nonexistent< he deals Iith personalities< he is the 5ather o, personalities- As ,ar as the Eternal Son and the In,inite Spirit are &on&erned (as &reator partners(the "ni erses are lo&alized and indi id"al "nder the 9oint r"le o, the Creator Sons and the Creati e Spirits- As ,ar as the Paradise TrinitH is &on&erned' o"tside Ca ona there are 9"st se en inha)ited "ni erses' the se en s"per"ni erses Ihi&h hold 9"risdi&tion o er the &ir&le o, the ,irst postCa ona spa&e le el- The Se en =aster Spirits radiate their in,l"en&e o"t ,ro# the &entral Isle' th"s &onstit"tin% the ast &reation one %i%anti& Iheel' the h") )ein% the eternal Isle o, Paradise' the se en spoAes the radiations o, the Se en =aster Spirits' the ri# the o"ter re%ions o, the %rand "ni erse; EarlH in the #aterialization o, the "ni ersal &reation the se en,old s&he#e o, the

504

s"per"ni erse or%anization and %o ern#ent Ias ,or#"lated- The ,irst post-Ca ona &reation Ias di ided into se en st"pendo"s se%#ents' and the headP"arters Iorlds o, these s"per"ni erse %o ern#ents Iere desi%ned and &onstr"&ted- The present s&he#e o, ad#inistration has existed ,ro# near eternitH' and the r"lers o, these se en s"per"ni erses are ri%htlH &alled An&ients o, .aHs* O, the ast )odH o, AnoIled%e &on&ernin% the s"per"ni erses' I &an hope to tell Ho" little' )"t there is operati e thro"%ho"t these real#s a te&hniP"e o, intelli%ent &ontrol ,or )oth phHsi&al and spirit"al ,or&es' and the "ni ersal %ra itH presen&es there ,"n&tion in #a9esti& poIer and per,e&t har#onH- It is i#portant ,irst to %ain an adeP"ate idea o, the phHsi&al &onstit"tion and #aterial or%anization o, the s"per"ni erse do#ains' ,or then Ho" Iill )e the )etter prepared to %rasp the si%ni,i&an&e o, the #ar elo"s or%anization pro ided ,or their spirit"al %o ern#ent and ,or the intelle&t"al ad an&e#ent o, the Iill &reat"res Iho dIell on the #Hriads o, inha)ited planets s&attered hither and Hon thro"%ho"t these se en s"per"ni erses-

505

2- TCE SUPERUNI1ERSE SPACE LE1EL 2 Oithin the li#ited ran%e o, the re&ords' o)ser ations' and #e#ories o, the %enerations o, a #illion or a )illion o, Ho"r short Hears' to all pra&ti&al intents and p"rposes' Urantia and the "ni erse to Ihi&h it )elon%s are experien&in% the ad ent"re o, one lon% and "n&harted pl"n%e into neI spa&e< )"t a&&ordin% to the re&ords o, U ersa' in a&&ordan&e Iith older o)ser ations' in har#onH Iith the #ore extensi e experien&e and &al&"lations o, o"r order' and as a res"lt o, &on&l"sions )ased on these and other ,indin%s' Ie AnoI that the "ni erses are en%a%ed in an orderlH' Iell-"nderstood' and per,e&tlH &ontrolled pro&essional' sIin%in% in #a9esti& %rande"r aro"nd the 5irst Great So"r&e and Center and his residential "ni erse; Oe ha e lon% sin&e dis&o ered that the se en s"per"ni erses tra erse a %reat ellipse' a %i%anti& and elon%ated &ir&le- Ko"r solar sHste# and other Iorlds o, ti#e are not pl"n%in% headlon%' Iitho"t &hart and &o#pass' into "n#apped spa&e- The lo&al "ni erse to Ihi&h Ho"r sHste# )elon%s is p"rs"in% a de,inite and 2+>< 2+5 N

506

Iell-"nderstood &o"nter&lo&AIise &o"rse aro"nd the ast sIin% that en&ir&les the &entral "ni erse- This &os#i& path is Iell &harted and is 9"st as thoro"%hlH AnoIn to the s"per"ni erse star o)ser ers as the or)its o, the planets &onstit"tin% Ho"r solar sHste# are AnoIn to Urantia astrono#ers* Urantia is sit"ated in a lo&al "ni erse and a s"per"ni erse not ,"llH or%anized' and Ho"r lo&al "ni erse is in i##ediate proxi#itH to n"#ero"s partiallH &o#pleted phHsi&al &reationsKo" )elon% to one o, the relati elH re&ent "ni erses- 3"t Ho" are not' todaH' pl"n%in% on IildlH into "n&harted spa&e nor sIin%in% o"t )lindlH into "nAnoIn re%ionsKo" are ,olloIin% the orderlH and predeter#ined path o, the s"per"ni erse spa&e le elKo" are noI passin% thro"%h the prede&essors' tra ersed a%es a%o< and so#e daH in the re#ote ,"t"re Ho"r sHste#' or its s"&&essors' Iill a%ain tra erse the identi&al spa&e thro"%h Ihi&h Ho" are noI so sIi,tlH pl"n%in%> In this a%e and as dire&tion is re%arded on Urantia' s"per"ni erse n"#)er one sIin%s al#ost d"e north' approxi#atelH opposite' in erH sa#e spa&e that Ho"r planetarH sHste#' or its

507

an easterlH dire&tion' to the Paradise residen&e o, the Great So"r&es and Centers and the &entral "ni erse o, Ca ona- This position' Iith the &orrespondin% one to the Iest' represents the nearest phHsi&al approa&h o, the spheres o, ti#e to the eternal Isle- S"per"ni erse n"#)er tIo is in the north' preparin% ,or the IestIard sIin%' Ihile n"#)er three noI holds the northern#ost se%#ent o, the %reat spa&e path' ha in% alreadH t"rned into the )end leadin% to the so"therlH pl"n%e- N"#)er ,o"r is on the &o#parati elH strai%htaIaH so"therlH ,li%ht' the ad an&e re%ions noI approa&hin% opposition to the Great Centers- N"#)er ,i e has a)o"t le,t its position opposite the Center o, Centers Ihile &ontin"in% on the dire&t so"therlH &o"rse 9"st pre&edin% the eastIard sIin%< n"#)er six o&&"pies #ost o, the so"thern &"r e' the se%#ent ,ro# Ihi&h Ho"r s"per"ni erse has nearlH passed5 Ko"r lo&al "ni erse o, Ne)adon )elon%s to Or onton' the se enth s"per"ni erse' Ihi&h sIin%s on )etIeen s"per"ni erses one and six' ha in% not lon% sin&e Das Ie re&Aon ti#eE t"rned the so"theastern )end o, the s"per"ni erse spa&e le el- TodaH' the solar sHste# to Ihi&h Urantia )elon%s is a ,eI )illion Hears past the sIin% aro"nd the so"thern &"r at"re

508

so that Ho" are 9"st noI ad an&in% )eHond the so"theastern )end and are #o in% sIi,tlH thro"%h the lon% and &o#parati elH strai%htaIaH northern path- 5or "ntold a%es Or onton Iill p"rs"e this al#ost dire&t northerlH &o"rse+ Urantia )elon%s to a sHste# Ihi&h is Iell o"t toIards the )orderland o, Ho"r lo&al "ni erse< and Ho"r lo&al "ni erse is at present tra ersin% the peripherH o, Or onton- 3eHond Ho" there are still others' )"t Ho" are ,ar re#o ed in spa&e ,ro# those phHsi&al sHste#s Ihi&h sIin% aro"nd the %reat &ir&le in &o#parati e proxi#itH to the Great So"r&e and Center;- ORGANI8ATION O5 TCE SUPERUNI1ERSES 2 OnlH the Uni ersal 5ather AnoIs the lo&ation and a&t"al n"#)er o, inha)ited Iorlds in spa&e< he &alls the# all )H na#e and n"#)erI &an %i e onlH the approxi#ate n"#)er o, inha)ited or inha)ita)le planets' ,or so#e lo&al "ni erses ha e #ore Iorlds s"ita)le ,or intelli%ent li,e than others- Nor ha e all pro9e&ted lo&al "ni erses )een or%anized- There,ore the esti#ates Ihi&h I o,,er are solelH ,or the p"rpose o, a,,ordin% so#e idea o, the i##ensitH o, the #aterial &reation-

509

; There are se en s"per"ni erses in the %rand "ni erse' and theH are &onstit"ted approxi#atelH as ,olloIs? * 2- +5e %2stem1 The )asi& "nit o, the s"per%o ern#ent &onsists o, a)o"t one tho"sand inha)ited or inha)ita)le Iorlds3lazin% s"ns' &old Iorlds' planets too near the hot s"ns' and other spheres not s"ita)le ,or &reat"re ha)itation are not in&l"ded in this %ro"p- These one tho"sand Iorlds adapted to s"pport li,e are &alled a sHste#' )"t in the Ho"n%er sHste#s onlH a &o#parati elH s#all n"#)er o, these Iorlds #aH )e inha)ited25?2-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 2>; 2++ N Ea&h inha)ited planet is presided o er )H a PlanetarH Prin&e' and ea&h lo&al sHste# has an ar&hite&t"ral sphere as its headP"arters and is r"led )H a SHste# So erei%n> ;- +5e onstellation1 One h"ndred sHste#s Da)o"t 277'777 inha)ita)le planetsE #aAe "p a &onstellation- Ea&h &onstellation has an ar&hite&t"ral headP"arters sphere and is presided o er )H three 1orondadeA Sons' the =ost Ci%hs- Ea&h &onstellation also has a

510

5aith,"l o, .aHs in o)ser ation' an a#)assador o, the Paradise TrinitH5 *- +5e /ocal #ni"erse1 One h"ndred &onstellations Da)o"t 27'777'777 inha)ita)le planetsE &onstit"te a lo&al "ni erse- Ea&h lo&al "ni erse has a #a%ni,i&ent ar&hite&t"ral headP"arters Iorld and is r"led )H one o, the &o-ordinate Creator Sons o, God o, the order o, =i&hael- Ea&h "ni erse is )lessed )H the presen&e o, a Union o, .aHs' a representati e o, the Paradise TrinitH+ >- +5e Minor %ector1 One h"ndred lo&al "ni erses Da)o"t 2'777'777'777 inha)ita)le planetsE &onstit"te a #inor se&tor o, the s"per"ni erse %o ern#ent< it has a Ionder,"l headP"arters Iorld' Ihere,ro# its r"lers' the Re&ents o, .aHs' ad#inister the a,,airs o, the #inor se&tor- There are three Re&ents o, .aHs' S"pre#e TrinitH Personalities' on ea&h #inor se&tor headP"arters7 5- +5e Ma6or %ector1 One h"ndred #inor se&tors Da)o"t 277'777'777'777 inha)ita)le IorldsE #aAe one #a9or se&tor- Ea&h #a9or se&tor is pro ided Iith a s"per) headP"arters and is presided o er )H three Per,e&tions o, .aHs' S"pre#e TrinitH Personalities6 +- +5e %uperuni"erse1 Ten #a9or se&tors

511

Da)o"t 2'777'777'777'777 inha)ita)le planetsE &onstit"te a s"per"ni erse- Ea&h s"per"ni erse is pro ided Iith an enor#o"s and %lorio"s headP"arters Iorld and is r"led )H three An&ients o, .aHs: 7- +5e 0rand #ni"erse1 Se en s"per"ni erses #aAe "p the present or%anized %rand "ni erse' &onsistin% o, approxi#atelH se en trillion inha)ita)le Iorlds pl"s the ar&hite&t"ral spheres and the one )illion inha)ited spheres o, Ca ona- The s"per"ni erses are r"led and ad#inistered indire&tlH and re,le&ti elH ,ro# Paradise )H the Se en =aster Spirits- The )illion Iorlds o, Ca ona are dire&tlH ad#inistered )H the Eternals o, .aHs' one s"&h S"pre#e TrinitH PersonalitH presidin% o er ea&h o, these per,e&t spheres27 Ex&l"din% the Paradise-Ca ona spheres' the plan o, "ni erse or%anization pro ides ,or the ,olloIin% "nits? S"per"ni erses - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - --------7 =a9or se&tors - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 77 =inor se&tors - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 7'777

512

Lo&al "ni erses - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 777'777 Constellations - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 77'777'777 Lo&al sHste#s - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 7'777'777'777 Inha)ita)le planets - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 7'777'777'777'777 22 Ea&h o, the se en s"per"ni erses is &onstit"ted' approxi#atelH' as ,olloIs? One sHste# e#)ra&es' approxi#atelH- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 2'777 Iorlds One &onstellation D277 sHste#sE - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 277'777 Iorlds One "ni erse D277 &onstellationsE- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 27'777'777 Iorlds One #inor se&tor D277 "ni ersesE - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 2'777'777'777 Iorlds One #a9or se&tor D277 #inor se&torsE - - - - - - - - - - - - - 277'777'777'777 Iorlds One s"per"ni erse D27 #a9or se&torsE - - - - - - - - - - - 2'777'777'777'777 Iorlds 2; All s"&h esti#ates are approxi#ations at )est' ,or neI sHste#s are &onstantlH e ol in% Ihile

513

other or%anizations are te#porarilH passin% o"t o, #aterial existen&e2>* PAPER 25 ( TCE SE1EN SUPERUNI1ERSES 25?;-2; 2+7 N *- TCE SUPERUNI1ERSE O5 OR1ONTON 2 Pra&ti&allH all o, the starrH real#s isi)le to the naAed eHe on Urantia )elon% to the se enth se&tion o, the %rand "ni erse' the s"per"ni erse o, Or onton- The ast =ilAH OaH starrH sHste# represents the &entral n"&le"s o, Or onton' )ein% lar%elH )eHond the )orders o, Ho"r lo&al "ni erse- This %reat a%%re%ation o, s"ns' darA islands o, spa&e' do")le stars' %lo)"lar &l"sters' star &lo"ds' spiral and other ne)"lae' to%ether Iith #Hriads o, indi id"al planets' ,or#s a Iat&hliAe' elon%ated&ir&"lar %ro"pin% o, a)o"t one se enth o, the inha)ited e ol"tionarH "ni erses; 5ro# the astrono#i&al position o, Urantia' as Ho" looA thro"%h the &ross se&tion o, near-)H sHste#s to the %reat =ilAH OaH' Ho" o)ser e that the spheres o, Or onton are tra elin% in a ast elon%ated plane' the )readth )ein% ,ar %reater than the thi&Aness and the len%th ,ar %reater than the )readth-

514

* O)ser ation o, the so-&alled =ilAH OaH dis&loses the &o#parati e in&rease in Or onton stellar densitH Ihen the hea ens are ieIed in one dire&tion' Ihile on either side the densitH di#inishes< the n"#)er o, stars and other spheres de&reases aIaH ,ro# the &hie, plane o, o"r #aterial s"per"ni erse- Ohen the an%le o, o)ser ation is propitio"s' %azin% thro"%h the #ain )odH o, this real# o, #axi#"# densitH' Ho" are looAin% toIard the residential "ni erse and the &enter o, all thin%s> O, the ten #a9or di isions o, Or onton' ei%ht ha e )een ro"%hlH identi,ied )H Urantian astrono#ers- The other tIo are di,,i&"lt o, separate re&o%nition )e&a"se Ho" are o)li%ed to ieI these pheno#ena ,ro# the insideI, Ho" &o"ld looA "pon the s"per"ni erse o, Or onton ,ro# a position ,ar distant in spa&e' Ho" Io"ld i##ediatelH re&o%nize the ten #a9or se&tors o, the se enth %alaxH5 The rotational &enter o, Ho"r #inor se&tor is sit"ated ,ar aIaH in the enor#o"s and dense star &lo"d o, Sa%ittari"s' aro"nd Ihi&h Ho"r lo&al "ni erse and its asso&iated &reations all #o e' and ,ro# opposite sides o, the ast Sa%ittari"s s")%ala&ti& sHste# Ho" #aH o)ser e tIo %reat strea#s o, star &lo"ds e#er%in% in st"pendo"s stellar &oils-

515

+ The n"&le"s o, the phHsi&al sHste# to Ihi&h Ho"r s"n and its asso&iated planets )elon% is the &enter o, the oneti#e Androno er ne)"la- This ,or#er spiral ne)"la Ias sli%htlH distorted )H the %ra itH disr"ptions asso&iated Iith the e ents Ihi&h Iere attendant "pon the )irth o, Ho"r solar sHste#' and Ihi&h Iere o&&asioned )H the near approa&h o, a lar%e nei%h)orin% ne)"la- This near &ollision &han%ed Androno er into a so#eIhat %lo)"lar a%%re%ation )"t did not IhollH destroH the tIo-IaH pro&ession o, the s"ns and their asso&iated phHsi&al %ro"ps- Ko"r solar sHste# noI o&&"pies a ,airlH &entral position in one o, the ar#s o, this distorted spiral' sit"ated a)o"t hal,IaH ,ro# the &enter o"t toIards the ed%e o, the star strea#7 The Sa%ittari"s se&tor and all other se&tors and di isions o, Or onton are in rotation aro"nd U ersa' and so#e o, the &on,"sion o, Urantian star o)ser ers arises o"t o, the ill"sions and relati e distortions prod"&ed )H the ,olloIin% #"ltiple re ol"tionarH #o e#ents? 2- The re ol"tion o, Urantia aro"nd its s"n;- The &ir&"it o, Ho"r solar sHste# a)o"t the n"&le"s o, the ,or#er Androno er ne)"la*- The rotation o, the Androno er stellar

516

,a#ilH and the asso&iated &l"sters a)o"t the &o#posite rotation-%ra itH &enter o, the star &lo"d o, Ne)adon>- The sIin% o, the lo&al star &lo"d o, Ne)adon and its asso&iated &reations aro"nd the Sa%ittari"s &enter o, their #inor se&tor5- The rotation o, the one h"ndred #inor se&tors' in&l"din% Sa%ittari"s' a)o"t their #a9or se&tor+- The Ihirl o, the ten #a9or se&tors' the so-&alled star dri,ts' a)o"t the U ersa headP"arters o, Or onton7- The #o e#ent o, Or onton and six asso&iated s"per"ni erses aro"nd Paradise and Ca ona' the &o"nter&lo&AIise pro&essional o, the s"per"ni erse spa&e le el6 These #"ltiple #otions are o, se eral orders? The spa&e paths o, Ho"r planet and 25?*-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 2>> 2+6 N Ho"r solar sHste# are %eneti&' inherent in ori%in- The a)sol"te &o"nter&lo&AIise #otion o, Or onton is also %eneti&' inherent in the ar&hite&t"ral plans o, the #aster "ni erse- 3"t the inter enin% #otions are o, &o#posite ori%in' )ein% deri ed in part ,ro# the &onstit"ti e

517

se%#entation o, #atter-ener%H into the s"per"ni erses and in part prod"&ed )H the intelli%ent and p"rpose,"l a&tion o, the Paradise ,or&e or%anizers: The lo&al "ni erses are in &loser proxi#itH as theH approa&h Ca ona< the &ir&"its are %reater in n"#)er' and there is in&reased s"peri#position' laHer "pon laHer- 3"t ,arther o"t ,ro# the eternal &enter there are ,eIer and ,eIer sHste#s' laHers' &ir&"its' and "ni erses>- NE3ULAE(TCE ANCESTORS O5 UNI1ERSES 2 Ohile &reation and "ni erse or%anization re#ain ,ore er "nder the &ontrol o, the in,inite Creators and their asso&iates' the Ihole pheno#enon pro&eeds in a&&ordan&e Iith an ordained te&hniP"e and in &on,or#itH to the %ra itH laIs o, ,or&e' ener%H' and #atter- 3"t there is so#ethin% o, #HsterH asso&iated Iith the "ni ersal ,or&e-&har%e o, spa&e< Ie P"ite "nderstand the or%anization o, the #aterial &reations ,ro# the "lti#atoni& sta%e ,orIard' )"t Ie do not ,"llH &o#prehend the &os#i& an&estrH o, the "lti#atons- Oe are &on,ident that these an&estral ,or&es ha e a Paradise ori%in )e&a"se theH ,ore er sIin% thro"%h per aded spa&e in the exa&t %i%anti& o"tlines o, Paradise- Tho"%h nonresponsi e to Paradise %ra itH' this ,or&e-&har%e o, spa&e' the an&estor

518

o, all #aterialization' does alIaHs respond to the presen&e o, nether Paradise' )ein% apparentlH &ir&"ited in and o"t o, the nether Paradise &enter; The Paradise ,or&e or%anizers trans#"te spa&e poten&H into pri#ordial ,or&e and e ol e this pre#aterial potential into the pri#arH and se&ondarH ener%H #ani,estations o, phHsi&al realitH- Ohen this ener%H attains %ra itHrespondin% le els' the poIer dire&tors and their asso&iates o, the s"per"ni erse re%i#e appear "pon the s&ene and )e%in their ne er-endin% #anip"lations desi%ned to esta)lish the #ani,old poIer &ir&"its and ener%H &hannels o, the "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&eTh"s does phHsi&al #atter appear in spa&e' and so is the sta%e set ,or the ina"%"ration o, "ni erse or%anization* This se%#entation o, ener%H is a pheno#enon Ihi&h has ne er )een sol ed )H the phHsi&ists o, Ne)adon- Their &hie, di,,i&"ltH lies in the relati e ina&&essi)ilitH o, the Paradise ,or&e or%anizers' ,or the li in% poIer dire&tors' tho"%h theH are &o#petent to deal Iith spa&e-ener%H' do not ha e the least &on&eption o, the ori%in o, the ener%ies theH so sAill,"llH and intelli%entlH #anip"late-

519

> Paradise ,or&e or%anizers are ne)"lae ori%inators< theH are a)le to initiate a)o"t their spa&e presen&e the tre#endo"s &H&lones o, ,or&e Ihi&h' Ihen on&e started' &an ne er )e stopped or li#ited "ntil the all-per adin% ,or&es are #o)ilized ,or the e ent"al appearan&e o, the "lti#atoni& "nits o, "ni erse #atterTh"s are )ro"%ht into )ein% the spiral and other ne)"lae' the #other Iheels o, the dire&t-ori%in s"ns and their aried sHste#s- In o"ter spa&e there #aH )e seen ten di,,erent ,or#s o, ne)"lae' phases o, pri#arH "ni erse e ol"tion' and these s"per"ni erses5 Ne)"lae arH %reatlH in size and in the res"ltin% n"#)er and a%%re%ate #ass o, their stellar and planetarH o,,sprin%- A s"n-,or#in% ne)"la 9"st north o, the )orders o, Or onton' )"t Iithin the s"per"ni erse spa&e le el' has alreadH %i en ori%in to approxi#atelH ,ortH tho"sand s"ns' and the #other Iheel is still throIin% o,, s"ns' the #a9oritH o, Ihi&h are #anH ti#es the size o, Ho"rs- So#e o, the lar%er ne)"lae o, o"ter spa&e are %i in% ori%in to as #anH as one h"ndred #illion s"ns+ Ne)"lae are not dire&tlH related to anH o, the ad#inistrati e "nits' s"&h as #inor ast ener%H Iheels had the sa#e ori%in as did those in the se en

520

se&tors or lo&al "ni erses' altho"%h so#e lo&al 2>5 PAPER 25 ( TCE SE1EN SUPERUNI1ERSES 25?>-+ 2+: N "ni erses ha e )een or%anized ,ro# the prod"&ts o, a sin%le ne)"la- Ea&h lo&al "ni erse e#)ra&es exa&tlH one one-h"ndred-tho"sandth part o, the total ener%H &har%e o, a s"per"ni erse irrespe&ti e o, ne)"lar relationship' ,or ener%H is not or%anized )H ne)"lae(it is "ni ersallH distri)"ted7 Not all spiral ne)"lae are en%a%ed in s"n #aAin%- So#e ha e retained &ontrol o, #anH o, their se%re%ated stellar o,,sprin%' and their spiral appearan&e is o&&asioned )H the ,a&t that their s"ns pass o"t o, the ne)"lar ar# in &lose ,or#ation )"t ret"rn )H di erse ro"tes' th"s #aAin% it easH to o)ser e the# at one point )"t #ore di,,i&"lt to see the# Ihen IidelH s&attered on their di,,erent ret"rnin% ro"tes ,arther o"t and aIaH ,ro# the ar# o, the ne)"la- There are not #anH s"n-,or#in% ne)"lae a&ti e in Or onton at the present ti#e' tho"%h Andro#eda' Ihi&h is o"tside the inha)ited s"per"ni erse' is eHe' and Ihen Ho" erH a&ti eThis ,ar-distant ne)"la is isi)le to the naAed ieI it' pa"se to &onsider

521

that the li%ht Ho" )ehold le,t those distant s"ns al#ost one #illion Hears a%o6 The =ilAH OaH %alaxH is &o#posed o, ast n"#)ers o, ,or#er spiral and other ne)"lae' and #anH still retain their ori%inal &on,i%"ration3"t as the res"lt o, internal &atastrophes and external attra&tion' #anH ha e s",,ered s"&h distortion and rearran%e#ent as to &a"se these enor#o"s a%%re%ations to appear as %i%anti& l"#ino"s #asses o, )lazin% s"ns' liAe the =a%ellani& Clo"d- The %lo)"lar tHpe o, star &l"sters predo#inates near the o"ter #ar%ins o, Or onton: The ast star &lo"ds o, Or onton sho"ld )e re%arded as indi id"al a%%re%ations o, #atter &o#para)le to the separate ne)"lae o)ser a)le in the spa&e re%ions external to the =ilAH OaH %alaxH- =anH o, the so-&alled star &lo"ds o, spa&e' hoIe er' &onsist o, %aseo"s #aterial onlH- The ener%H potential o, these stellar %as &lo"ds is "n)elie a)lH enor#o"s' and so#e o, it is taAen "p )H near-)H s"ns and redispat&hed in spa&e as solar e#anations5- TCE ORIGIN O5 SPACE 3O.IES 2 The )"lA o, the #ass &ontained in the s"ns and planets o, a s"per"ni erse ori%inates in the ne)"lar Iheels< erH little o, s"per"ni erse #ass is or%anized )H the dire&t a&tion o, the

522

poIer dire&tors Das in the &onstr"&tion o, ar&hite&t"ral spheresE' altho"%h a &onstantlH arHin% P"antitH o, #atter ori%inates in open spa&e; As to ori%in' the #a9oritH o, the s"ns' planets' and other spheres &an )e &lassi,ied in one o, the ,olloIin% ten %ro"ps? * 2oncentric ontraction .ings1 Not all ne)"lae are spiral- =anH an i##ense ne)"la' instead o, splittin% into a do")le star sHste# or e ol in% as a spiral' "nder%oes &ondensation )H #"ltiple-rin% ,or#ation- 5or lon% periods s"&h a ne)"la appears as an enor#o"s &entral s"n s"rro"nded )H n"#ero"s %i%anti& &lo"ds o, en&ir&lin%' rin%-appearin% ,or#ations o, #atter> ;- +5e B5irled %tars e#)ra&e those s"ns Ihi&h are throIn o,, the %reat #other Iheels o, hi%hlH heated %ases- TheH are not throIn o,, as rin%s )"t in ri%ht- and le,t-handed pro&essionsOhirled stars are also o, ori%in in other-than-spiral ne)"lae5 *- 0ra"it2=e(plosion Planets1 Ohen a s"n is )orn o, a spiral or o, a )arred ne)"la' not in,reP"entlH it is throIn o"t a &onsidera)le distan&e- S"&h a s"n is hi%hlH %aseo"s' and s")seP"entlH' a,ter it has so#eIhat &ooled

523

and &ondensed' it #aH &han&e to sIin% near so#e enor#o"s #ass o, #atter' a %i%anti& s"n or a darA island o, spa&e- S"&h an approa&h #aH not )e near eno"%h to res"lt in &ollision )"t still near eno"%h to alloI the %ra itH p"ll o, the %reater )odH to start tidal &on "lsions in the lesser' th"s initiatin% a series o, tidal "phea als Ihi&h o&&"r si#"ltaneo"slH on opposite sides o, the &on "lsed s"n- At their hei%ht these explosi e er"ptions prod"&e a series o, arHin%-sized a%%re%ations o, #atter Ihi&h #aH )e pro9e&ted )eHond the %ra itH-re&la#ation zone o, the er"ptin% s"n' th"s )e&o#in% 25?>-7 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 2>+ 277< 272 N N sta)ilized in or)its o, their oIn aro"nd one o, the tIo )odies &on&erned in this episodeLater on the lar%er &olle&tions o, #atter "nite and %rad"allH draI the s#aller )odies to the#sel es- In this IaH #anH o, the solid planets o, the lesser sHste#s are )ro"%ht into existen&eKo"r oIn solar sHste# had 9"st s"&h an ori%in+ >entrifugal Planetar2 )aug5ters1 Enor#o"s s"ns' Ihen in &ertain sta%es o, de elop#ent'

524

and i, their re ol"tionarH rate %reatlH a&&elerates' )e%in to throI o,, lar%e P"antities o, #atter Ihi&h #aH s")seP"entlH )e asse#)led to ,or# s#all Iorlds that &ontin"e to en&ir&le the parent s"n7 5- 0ra"it2=deficienc2 %p5eres1 There is a &riti&al li#it to the size o, indi id"al starsOhen a s"n rea&hes this li#it' "nless it sloIs doIn in re ol"tionarH rate' it is doo#ed to split< s"n ,ission o&&"rs' and a neI do")le star o, this arietH is )orn-N"#ero"s s#all planets #aH )e s")seP"entlH ,or#ed as a )H-prod"&t o, this %i%anti& disr"ption6 +ontractural %tars1 In the s#aller sHste#s the lar%est o"ter planet so#eti#es draIs to itsel, its nei%h)orin% Iorlds' Ihile those planets near the s"n )e%in their ter#inal pl"n%e- Oith Ho"r solar sHste#' s"&h an end Io"ld #ean that the ,o"r inner planets Io"ld )e &lai#ed )H the s"n' Ihile the #a9or planet' !"piter' Io"ld )e %reatlH enlar%ed )H &apt"rin% the re#ainin% Iorlds- S"&h an end o, a solar sHste# Io"ld res"lt in the prod"&tion o, tIo ad9a&ent )"t "neP"al s"ns' one tHpe o, do")le star ,or#ation- S"&h &atastrophes are in,reP"ent ex&ept o"t on the ,rin%e o, the s"per"ni erse starrH a%%re%ations: 7umulati"e %p5eres1 5ro# the ast

525

P"antitH o, #atter &ir&"latin% in spa&e' s#all planets #aH sloIlH a&&"#"late- TheH %roI )H #eteori& a&&retion and )H #inor &ollisions- In &ertain se&tors o, spa&e' &onditions ,a or s"&h ,or#s o, planetarH )irth- =anH an inha)ited Iorld has had s"&h an ori%in27 So#e o, the dense darA islands are the dire&t res"lt o, the a&&retions o, trans#"tin% ener%H in spa&e- Another %ro"p o, these darA islands ha e &o#e into )ein% )H the a&&"#"lation o, enor#o"s P"antities o, &old #atter' #ere ,ra%#ents and #eteors' &ir&"latin% thro"%h spa&e- S"&h a%%re%ations o, #atter ha e ne er )een hot and' ex&ept ,or densitH' are in &o#position erH si#ilar to Urantia22 6- ;urned=out %uns1 So#e o, the darA islands o, spa&e are )"rned-o"t isolated s"ns' all a aila)le spa&e-ener%H ha in% )een e#ittedThe or%anized "nits o, #atter approxi#ate ,"ll &ondensation' irt"al &o#plete &onsolidation< and it reP"ires a%es "pon a%es ,or s"&h enor#o"s #asses o, hi%hlH &ondensed #atter to )e re&har%ed in the &ir&"its o, spa&e and th"s to )e prepared ,or neI &H&les o, "ni erse ,"n&tion ,olloIin% a &ollision or so#e eP"allH re i i,Hin% &os#i& happenin%2; :ollisional %p5eres1 In those re%ions o, thi&Aer &l"sterin%' &ollisions are not "n&o##on-

526

S"&h an astrono#i& read9"st#ent is a&&o#panied )H tre#endo"s ener%H &han%es and #atter trans#"tations- Collisions in ol in% dead s"ns are pe&"liarlH in,l"ential in &reatin% Iidespread ener%H ,l"&t"ationsCollisional de)ris o,ten &onstit"tes the #aterial n"&le"ses ,or the s")seP"ent ,or#ation o, planetarH )odies adapted to #ortal ha)itation2* 27- Arc5itectural Borlds1 These are the Iorlds Ihi&h are )"ilt a&&ordin% to plans and spe&i,i&ations ,or so#e spe&ial p"rpose' s"&h as Sal in%ton' the headP"arters o, Ho"r lo&al "ni erse' and U ersa' the seat o, %o ern#ent o, o"r s"per"ni erse2> There are n"#ero"s other te&hniP"es ,or e ol in% s"ns and se%re%atin% planets' )"t the ,ore%oin% pro&ed"res s"%%est the #ethods Ihere)H the ast #a9oritH o, stellar sHste#s and planetarH ,a#ilies are )ro"%ht into existen&e- To "ndertaAe to des&ri)e all the ario"s te&hniP"es in ol ed in stellar #eta#orphosis and planetarH e ol"tion Io"ld reP"ire the narration o, al#ost one h"ndred di,,erent #odes o, s"n ,or#ation and planetarH ori%in- As Ho"r star st"dents s&an the hea ens' theH Iill o)ser e pheno#ena indi&ati e o, all these #odes o, stellar e ol"tion' )"t theH Iill seldo# dete&t e iden&e

527

o, the ,or#ation o, those s#all' nonl"#ino"s &olle&tions o, #atter Ihi&h ser e as inha)ited planets' the #ost i#portant o, the ast #aterial &reations2>7 PAPER 25 ( TCE SE1EN SUPERUNI1ERSES 25?5-2> 27; N +- TCE SPCERES O5 SPACE 2 Irrespe&ti e o, ori%in' the #a9or di isions? 2- The s"ns(the stars o, spa&e;- The darA islands o, spa&e*- =inor spa&e )odies(&o#ets' #eteors' and planetesi#als>- The planets' in&l"din% the inha)ited Iorlds5- Ar&hite&t"ral spheres(Iorlds #ade to order; Oith the ex&eption o, the ar&hite&t"ral spheres' all spa&e )odies ha e had an e ol"tionarH ori%in' e ol"tionarH in the sense that theH ha e not )een )ro"%ht into )ein% )H ,iat o, .eitH' e ol"tionarH in the sense that the &reati e a&ts o, God ha e "n,olded )H a ti#espa&e te&hniP"e thro"%h the operation o, #anH o, the &reated and e ent"ated intelli%en&es ario"s spheres o, spa&e are &lassi,ia)le into the ,olloIin%

528

o, .eitH* +5e %uns1 These are the stars o, spa&e in all their ario"s sta%es o, existen&e- So#e are solitarH e ol in% spa&e sHste#s< others are do")le stars' &ontra&tin% or disappearin% planetarH sHste#s- The stars o, spa&e exist in no less than a tho"sand di,,erent states and sta%es- Ko" are ,a#iliar Iith s"ns that e#it li%ht a&&o#panied )H heat< )"t there are also s"ns Ihi&h shine Iitho"t heat> The trillions "pon trillions o, Hears that an ordinarH s"n Iill &ontin"e to %i e o"t heat and li%ht Iell ill"strates the ast store o, ener%H Ihi&h ea&h "nit o, #atter &ontains- The a&t"al ener%H stored in these in isi)le parti&les o, phHsi&al #atter is Iell-ni%h "ni#a%ina)leAnd this ener%H )e&o#es al#ost IhollH a aila)le as li%ht Ihen s")9e&ted to the tre#endo"s heat press"re and the asso&iated ener%H a&ti ities Ihi&h pre ail in the interior o, the )lazin% s"ns- Still other &onditions ena)le these s"ns to trans,or# and send ,orth #"&h o, the ener%H o, spa&e Ihi&h &o#es their IaH in the esta)lished spa&e &ir&"its- =anH phases o, phHsi&al ener%H and all ,or#s o, #atter are attra&ted to' and s")seP"entlH distri)"ted )H' the solar dHna#os- In this IaH the s"ns ser e as lo&al a&&elerators o, ener%H &ir&"lation'

529

a&tin% as a"to#ati& poIer-&ontrol stations5 The s"per"ni erse o, Or onton is ill"#inated and Iar#ed )H #ore than ten trillion )lazin% s"ns- These s"ns are the stars o, Ho"r o)ser a)le astrono#i& sHste#- =ore than tIo trillion are too distant and too s#all e er to )e seen ,ro# Urantia- 3"t in the #aster "ni erse there are as #anH s"ns as there are %lasses o, Iater in the o&eans o, Ho"r Iorld+ +5e )ar3 -slands of %pace1 These are the dead s"ns and other lar%e a%%re%ations o, #atter de oid o, li%ht and heat- The darA islands are so#eti#es enor#o"s in #ass and exert a poIer,"l in,l"en&e in "ni erse eP"ili)ri"# and ener%H #anip"lation- The densitH o, so#e o, these lar%e #asses is Iell-ni%h "n)elie a)le- And this %reat &on&entration o, #ass ena)les these darA islands to ,"n&tion as poIer,"l )alan&e Iheels' holdin% lar%e nei%h)orin% sHste#s in e,,e&ti e leash- TheH hold the %ra itH )alan&e o, poIer in #anH &onstellations< #anH phHsi&al sHste#s Ihi&h Io"ld otherIise speedilH di e to destr"&tion in near-)H s"ns are held se&"relH in the %ra itH %rasp o, these %"ardian darA islands- It is )e&a"se o, this ,"n&tion that Ie &an lo&ate the# a&&"ratelH- Oe ha e #eas"red the %ra itH

530

p"ll o, the l"#ino"s )odies' and Ie &an there,ore &al&"late the exa&t size and lo&ation o, the darA islands o, spa&e Ihi&h so e,,e&ti elH ,"n&tion to hold a %i en sHste# steadH in its &o"rse7 Minor %pace ;odies1 The #eteors and other s#all parti&les o, #atter &ir&"latin% and e ol in% in spa&e &onstit"te an enor#o"s a%%re%ate o, ener%H and #aterial s")stan&e6 =anH &o#ets are "nesta)lished Iild o,,sprin% o, the solar #other Iheels' Ihi&h are )ein% %rad"allH )ro"%ht "nder &ontrol o, the &entral %o ernin% s"n- Co#ets also ha e n"#ero"s other ori%ins- A &o#etMs tail points aIaH ,ro# the attra&tin% )odH or s"n )e&a"se o, the ele&tri&al rea&tion o, its hi%hlH expanded %ases and )e&a"se o, the a&t"al press"re o, li%ht and other ener%ies e#anatin% ,ro# the s"n- This pheno#enon &onstit"tes 25?+-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 2>6 N 27* one o, the positi e proo,s o, the realitH o, li%ht and its asso&iated ener%ies< it de#onstrates that li%ht has Iei%ht- Li%ht is a real s")stan&e' not si#plH Ia es o, hHpotheti&al ether-

531

: +5e Planets1 These are the lar%er a%%re%ations o, #atter Ihi&h ,olloI an or)it aro"nd a s"n or so#e other spa&e )odH< theH ran%e in size ,ro# planetesi#als to enor#o"s %aseo"s' liP"id' or solid spheres- The &old Iorlds Ihi&h ha e )een )"ilt "p )H the asse#)la%e o, ,loatin% spa&e #aterial' Ihen theH happen to )e in proper relation to a near-)H s"n' are the #ore ideal planets to har)or intelli%ent inha)itantsThe dead s"ns are not' as a r"le' s"ited to li,e< theH are "s"allH too ,ar aIaH ,ro# a li in%' )lazin% s"n' and ,"rther' theH are alto%ether too #assi e< %ra itH is tre#endo"s at the s"r,a&e27 In Ho"r s"per"ni erse not one &ool planet in ,ortH is ha)ita)le )H )ein%s o, Ho"r orderAnd' o, &o"rse' the s"perheated s"ns and the ,ri%id o"tlHin% Iorlds are "n,it to har)or hi%her li,e- In Ho"r solar sHste# onlH three planets are at present s"ited to har)or li,eUrantia' in size' densitH' and lo&ation' is in #anH respe&ts ideal ,or h"#an ha)itation22 The laIs o, phHsi&al-ener%H )eha ior are )asi&allH "ni ersal' )"t lo&al in,l"en&es ha e #"&h to do Iith the phHsi&al &onditions Ihi&h pre ail on indi id"al planets and in lo&al sHste#s- An al#ost endless arietH o, &reat"re li,e and other li in% #ani,estations

532

&hara&terizes the &o"ntless Iorlds o, spa&eThere are' hoIe er' &ertain points o, si#ilaritH in a %ro"p o, Iorlds asso&iated in a %i en sHste#' Ihile there also is a "ni erse pattern o, intelli%ent li,e- There are phHsi&al relationships a#on% those planetarH sHste#s Ihi&h )elon% to the sa#e phHsi&al &ir&"it' and Ihi&h &loselH ,olloI ea&h other in the endless sIin% aro"nd the &ir&le o, "ni erses7- TCE ARCCITECTURAL SPCERES 2 Ohile ea&h s"per"ni erse %o ern#ent presides near the &enter o, the e ol"tionarH "ni erses o, its spa&e se%#ent' it o&&"pies a Iorld #ade to order and is peopled )H a&&redited personalities- These headP"arters Iorlds are ar&hite&t"ral spheres' spa&e )odies spe&i,i&allH &onstr"&ted ,or their spe&ial p"rposeOhile sharin% the li%ht o, near-)H s"ns' these spheres are independentlH li%hted and heatedEa&h has a s"n Ihi&h %i es ,orth li%ht Iitho"t heat' liAe the satellites o, Paradise' Ihile ea&h is s"pplied Iith heat )H the &ir&"lation o, &ertain ener%H &"rrents near the s"r,a&e o, the sphere- These headP"arters Iorlds )elon% to one o, the %reater sHste#s sit"ated near the astrono#i&al &enter o, their respe&ti e s"per"ni erses; Ti#e is standardized on the headP"arters

533

o, the s"per"ni erses- The standard daH o, the s"per"ni erse o, Or onton is eP"al to al#ost thirtH daHs o,Urantia ti#e' and the Or onton Hear eP"als one h"ndred standard daHs- This U ersa Hear is standard in the se enth s"per"ni erse' and it is tIentH-tIo #in"tes short o, three tho"sand daHs o, Urantia ti#e' a)o"t ei%ht and one ,i,th o, Ho"r Hears* The headP"arters Iorlds o, the se en s"per"ni erses partaAe o, the nat"re and %rande"r o, Paradise' their &entral pattern o, per,e&tionIn realitH' all headP"arters Iorlds are paradisia&al- TheH are indeed hea enlH a)odes' and theH in&rease in #aterial size' #orontia )ea"tH' and spirit %lorH ,ro# !er"se# to the &entral Isle- And all the satellites o, these headP"arters Iorlds are also ar&hite&t"ral spheres> The ario"s headP"arters Iorlds are pro ided Iith e erH phase o, #aterial and spirit"al &reation- All Ainds o, #aterial' #orontial' and spirit"al )ein%s are at ho#e on these rendez o"s Iorlds o, the "ni erses- As #ortal &reat"res as&end the "ni erse' passin% ,ro# the #aterial to the spirit"al real#s' theH ne er lose their appre&iation ,or' and en9oH#ent o,'

534

their ,or#er le els o, existen&e5 8erusem< the headP"arters o, Ho"r lo&al sHste# o, Satania' has its se en Iorlds o, 2>: PAPER 25 ( TCE SE1EN SUPERUNI1ERSES 25?7-5 27> N transition &"lt"re' ea&h o, Ihi&h is en&ir&led )H se en satellites' a#on% Ihi&h are the se en #ansion Iorlds o, #orontia detention' #anMs ,irst post#ortal residen&e- As the ter# hea en has )een "sed on Urantia' it has so#eti#es #eant these se en #ansion Iorlds' the ,irst #ansion Iorld )ein% deno#inated the ,irst hea en' and so on to the se enth+ $dentia< the headP"arters o, Ho"r &onstellation o, NorlatiadeA' has its se entH satellites o, so&ializin% &"lt"re and trainin%' on Ihi&h as&enders so9o"rn "pon the &o#pletion o, the !er"se# re%i#e o, personalitH #o)ilization' "ni,i&ation' and realization7 %al"ington< the &apital o, Ne)adon' Ho"r lo&al "ni erse' is s"rro"nded )H ten "ni ersitH &l"sters o, ,ortH-nine spheres ea&h- Cereon is #an spirit"alized ,olloIin% his &onstellation so&ialization6 #minor t5e t5ird< the headP"arters o, Ho"r #inor se&tor' Ensa' is s"rro"nded )H the

535

se en spheres o, the hi%her phHsi&al st"dies o, the as&endant li,e: #ma6or t5e fift5< the headP"arters o, Ho"r #a9or se&tor' Splandon' is s"rro"nded )H the se entH spheres o, the ad an&in% intelle&t"al trainin% o, the s"per"ni erse27 #"ersa< the headP"arters o, Or onton' Ho"r s"per"ni erse' is i##ediatelH s"rro"nded )H the se en hi%her "ni ersities o, ad an&ed spirit"al trainin% ,or as&endin% Iill &reat"res- Ea&h o, these se en &l"sters o, Ionder spheres &onsists o, se entH spe&ialized Iorlds &ontainin% tho"sands "pon tho"sands o, replete instit"tions and or%anizations de oted to "ni erse trainin% and spirit &"lt"re Iherein the pil%ri#s o, ti#e are re-ed"&ated and re-exa#ined preparatorH to their lon% ,li%ht to Ca ona- The arri in% pil%ri#s o, ti#e are alIaHs re&ei ed on these asso&iated Iorlds' )"t the departin% %rad"ates are alIaHs dispat&hed ,or Ca ona dire&t ,ro# the shores o, U ersa22 U ersa is the spirit"al and ad#inistrati e headP"arters ,or approxi#atelH one trillion inha)ited or inha)ita)le Iorlds- The %lorH' %rande"r' and per,e&tion o, the Or onton &apital s"rpass anH o, the Ionders o, the ti#espa&e &reations-

536

2; I, all the pro9e&ted lo&al "ni erses and their &o#ponent parts Iere esta)lished' there Io"ld )e sli%htlH less than ,i e h"ndred )illion ar&hite&t"ral Iorlds in the se en s"per"ni erses6- ENERGK CONTROL AN. REGULATION 2 The headP"arters spheres o, the s"per"ni erses are so &onstr"&ted that theH are a)le to ,"n&tion as e,,i&ient poIer-ener%H re%"lators ,or their ario"s se&tors' ser in% as ,o&al points ,or the dire&tionization o, ener%H to their &o#ponent lo&al "ni erses- TheH exert a poIer,"l in,l"en&e o er the )alan&e and &ontrol o, the phHsi&al ener%ies &ir&"latin% thro"%h or%anized spa&e; 5"rther re%"lati e ,"n&tions are per,or#ed )H the s"per"ni erse poIer &enters and phHsi&al &ontrollers' li in% and se#ili in% intelli%ent entities &onstit"ted ,or this express p"rpose- These poIer &enters and &ontrollers are di,,i&"lt o, "nderstandin%< the loIer orders are not olitional' theH do not possess Iill' theH do not &hoose' their ,"n&tions are erH intelli%ent )"t apparentlH a"to#ati& and inherent in their hi%hlH spe&ialized or%anizationThe poIer &enters and phHsi&al &ontrollers o, the s"per"ni erses ass"#e dire&tion and partial &ontrol o, the thirtH ener%H sHste#s

537

Ihi&h &o#prise the %ra ita do#ain- The phHsi&al-ener%H &ir&"its ad#inistered )H the poIer &enters o, U ersa reP"ire a little o er :+6 #illion Hears to &o#plete the en&ir&le#ent o, the s"per"ni erse* E ol in% ener%H has s")stan&e< it has Iei%ht' altho"%h Iei%ht is alIaHs relati e' dependin% on re ol"tionarH elo&itH' #ass' and anti%ra itH- =ass in #atter tends to retard 25?7-+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 257 275 N elo&itH in ener%H< and the anHIhere-present elo&itH o, ener%H represents? the initial endoI#ent o, elo&itH' #in"s retardation )H #ass en&o"ntered in transit' pl"s the re%"latorH ,"n&tion o, the li in% ener%H &ontrollers o, the s"per"ni erse and the phHsi&al in,l"en&e o, near-)H hi%hlH heated or hea ilH &har%ed )odies> The "ni ersal plan ,or the #aintenan&e o, eP"ili)ri"# )etIeen #atter and ener%H ne&essitates the e erlastin% #aAin% and "n#aAin% o, the lesser #aterial "nits- The Uni erse

538

PoIer .ire&tors ha e the a)ilitH to &ondense and detain' or to expand and li)erate' P"antities o, ener%H5 Gi en a s",,i&ient d"ration o, retardin% in,l"en&e' %ra itH Io"ld e ent"allH &on ert all ener%H into #atter Iere it not ,or tIo ,a&tors? 5irst' )e&a"se o, the anti%ra itH in,l"en&es o, the ener%H &ontrollers' and se&ond' )e&a"se or%anized #atter tends to disinte%rate "nder &ertain &onditions ,o"nd in erH hot stars and "nder &ertain pe&"liar &onditions in spa&e near hi%hlH ener%ized &old )odies o, &ondensed #atter+ Ohen #ass )e&o#es o era%%re%ated and threatens to "n)alan&e ener%H' to deplete the phHsi&al poIer &ir&"its' the phHsi&al &ontrollers inter ene "nless %ra itHMs oIn ,"rther tenden&H to o er#aterialize ener%H is de,eated )H the o&&"rren&e o, a &ollision a#on% the dead %iants o, spa&e' th"s in an instant &o#pletelH dissipatin% the &"#"lati e &olle&tions o, %ra itHIn these &ollisional episodes enor#o"s #asses o, #atter are s"ddenlH &on erted into the rarest ,or# o, ener%H' and the str"%%le ,or "ni ersal eP"ili)ri"# is )e%"n aneI- E ent"allH the lar%er phHsi&al sHste#s )e&o#e sta)ilized' )e&o#e phHsi&allH settled' and are sI"n% into the )alan&ed and esta)lished &ir&"its o, the arHin%

539

s"per"ni erses- S")seP"ent to this e ent no #ore &ollisions or other de astatin% &atastrophes Iill o&&"r in s"&h esta)lished sHste#s7 ."rin% the ti#es o, pl"s ener%H there are poIer dist"r)an&es and heat ,l"&t"ations a&&o#panied )H ele&tri&al #ani,estations- ."rin% ti#es o, #in"s ener%H there are in&reased tenden&ies ,or #atter to a%%re%ate' &ondense' and to %et o"t o, &ontrol in the #ore deli&atelH )alan&ed &ir&"its' Iith res"ltant tidal or &ollisional ad9"st#ents Ihi&h P"i&AlH restore the )alan&e )etIeen &ir&"latin% ener%H and #ore literallH sta)ilized #atter- To ,ore&ast and otherIise to "nderstand s"&h liAelH )eha ior o, the )lazin% s"ns and the darA islands o, spa&e is one o, the tasAs o, the &elestial star o)ser ers6 Oe are a)le to re&o%nize #ost o, the laIs %o ernin% "ni erse eP"ili)ri"# and to predi&t #"&h pertainin% to "ni erse sta)ilitH- Pra&ti&allH' o"r ,ore&asts are relia)le' )"t Ie are alIaHs &on,ronted )H &ertain ,or&es Ihi&h are not IhollH a#ena)le to the laIs o, ener%H &ontrol and #atter )eha ior AnoIn to "s- The predi&ta)ilitH o, all phHsi&al pheno#ena )e&o#es in&reasin%lH di,,i&"lt as Ie pro&eed o"tIard in the "ni erses ,ro# Paradise- As Ie

540

pass )eHond the )orders o, the personal ad#inistration o, the Paradise R"lers' Ie are &on,ronted Iith in&reasin% ina)ilitH to re&Aon in a&&ordan&e Iith the standards esta)lished and the experien&e a&P"ired in &onne&tion Iith o)ser ations ha in% ex&l"si elH to do Iith the phHsi&al pheno#ena o, the near-)H astrono#i& sHste#s- E en in the real#s o, the se en s"per"ni erses Ie are li in% in the #idst o, ,or&e a&tions and ener%H rea&tions Ihi&h per ade all o"r do#ains and extend in "ni,ied eP"ili)ri"# on thro"%h all re%ions o, o"ter spa&e: The ,arther o"t Ie %o' the #ore &ertainlH Ie en&o"nter those ariational and "npredi&ta)le pheno#ena Ihi&h are so "nerrin%lH &hara&teristi& o, the "n,atho#a)le presen&eper,or#an&es o, the A)sol"tes and the experiential .eities- And these pheno#ena #"st )e indi&ati e o, so#e "ni ersal o er&ontrol o, all thin%s27 The s"per"ni erse o, Or onton is apparentlH noI r"nnin% doIn< the o"ter "ni erses see# to )e Iindin% "p ,or "nparalleled ,"t"re a&ti ities< the &entral Ca ona "ni erse is eternallH sta)ilized- Gra itH and a)sen&e o, heat D&oldE or%anize and hold #atter to%ether< heat

541

and anti%ra itH disr"pt #atter and dissipate ener%H- The li in% poIer dire&tors and ,or&e or%anizers are the se&ret o, the spe&ial &ontrol and intelli%ent dire&tion o, the endless #eta#orphoses o, "ni erse #aAin%' "n#aAin%' and re#aAin%- Ne)"lae #aH disperse' s"ns )"rn o"t' sHste#s anish' and planets perish' )"t the "ni erses do not r"n doIn252 PAPER 25 ( TCE SE1EN SUPERUNI1ERSES 25?6-27 27+ N :- CIRCUITS O5 TCE SUPERUNI1ERSES 2 The "ni ersal &ir&"its o, Paradise do a&t"allH per ade the real#s o, the se en s"per"ni erses- These presen&e &ir&"its are? the personalitH %ra itH o, theUni ersal 5ather' the spirit"al %ra itH o, the Eternal Son' the #ind %ra itH o, the Con9oint A&tor' and the #aterial %ra itH o, the eternal Isle; In addition to the "ni ersal Paradise &ir&"its and in addition to the presen&eper,or#an&es o, the A)sol"tes and the experiential .eities' there ,"n&tion Iithin the s"per"ni erse spa&e le el onlH tIo ener%H&ir&"it di isions or poIer se%re%ations? the

542

s"per"ni erse &ir&"its and the lo&al "ni erse &ir&"its* +5e %uperuni"erse ircuits? > 2- The "ni,Hin% intelli%en&e &ir&"it o, one o, the Se en =aster Spirits o, Paradise- S"&h a &os#i&-#ind &ir&"it is li#ited to a sin%le s"per"ni erse5 ;- The re,le&ti e-ser i&e &ir&"it o, the se en Re,le&ti e Spirits in ea&h s"per"ni erse+ *- The se&ret &ir&"its o, the =HsterH =onitors' in so#e #anner interasso&iated and ro"ted )H .i inin%ton to theUni ersal 5ather on Paradise7 >- The &ir&"it o, the inter&o##"nion o, the Eternal Son Iith his Paradise Sons6 5- The ,lash presen&e o, the In,inite Spirit: +- The )road&asts o, Paradise' the spa&e reports o, Ca ona27 7- The ener%H &ir&"its o, the poIer &enters and the phHsi&al &ontrollers22 +5e /ocal #ni"erse ircuits? 2; 2- The )estoIal spirit o, the Paradise Sons' the Co#,orter o, the )estoIal IorldsThe Spirit o, Tr"th' the spirit o, =i&hael on Urantia2* ;- The &ir&"it o, the .i ine =inisters' the lo&al "ni erse =other Spirits' the ColH

543

Spirit o, Ho"r Iorld2> *- The intelli%en&e-#inistrH &ir&"it o, a lo&al "ni erse' in&l"din% the di erselH ,"n&tionin% presen&e o, the ad9"tant #ind-spirits25 Ohen there de elops s"&h a spirit"al har#onH in a lo&al "ni erse that its indi id"al and &o#)ined &ir&"its )e&o#e indistin%"isha)le ,ro# those o, the s"per"ni erse' Ihen s"&h identitH o, ,"n&tion and oneness o, #inistrH a&t"allH pre ail' then does the lo&al "ni erse i##ediatelH sIin% into the settled &ir&"its o, li%ht and li,e' )e&o#in% at on&e eli%i)le ,or ad#ission into the spirit"al &on,ederation o, the per,e&ted "nion o, the s"per&reation- The reP"isites ,or ad#ission to the &o"n&ils o, the An&ients o, .aHs' #e#)ership in the s"per"ni erse &on,ederation' are? 2+ 2- P52sical %ta'ilit21 The stars and planets o, a lo&al "ni erse #"st )e in eP"ili)ri"#< the periods o, i##ediate stellar #eta#orphosis #"st )e o er- The "ni erse #"st )e pro&eedin% on a &lear tra&A< its or)it #"st )e sa,elH and ,inallH settled27 ;- %piritual /o2alt21 There #"st exist a state o, "ni ersal re&o%nition o,' and loHaltH to' the So erei%n Son o, God Iho presides o er the a,,airs o, s"&h a lo&al "ni erse- There

544

#"st ha e &o#e into )ein% a state o, har#onio"s &o-operation )etIeen the indi id"al planets' sHste#s' and &onstellations o, the entire lo&al "ni erse26 Ko"r lo&al "ni erse is not e en re&Aoned as )elon%in% to the settled phHsi&al order o, the s"per"ni erse' #"&h less as holdin% #e#)ership in the re&o%nized spirit"al ,a#ilH o, the s"per%o ern#ent- Altho"%h Ne)adon does not Het ha e representation on U ersa' Ie o, the s"per"ni erse %o ern#ent are dispat&hed to its Iorlds on spe&ial #issions ,ro# ti#e to ti#e' e en as I ha e &o#e to Urantia dire&tlH ,ro# U ersa- Oe lend e erH possi)le assistan&e to Ho"r dire&tors and r"lers in the sol"tion o, their di,,i&"lt pro)le#s< Ie are desiro"s o, seein% Ho"r "ni erse P"ali,ied ,or ,"ll ad#ission into the asso&iated &reations o, the s"per"ni erse ,a#ilH25?:-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 25; 277< 27: N N 27- RULERS O5 TCE SUPERUNI1ERSES 2 The headP"arters o, the s"per"ni erses are the seats o, the hi%h spirit"al %o ern#ent

545

o, the ti#e-spa&e do#ains- The exe&"ti e )ran&h o, the s"per%o ern#ent' taAin% ori%in in the Co"n&ils o, the TrinitH' is i##ediatelH dire&ted )H one o, the Se en =aster Spirits o, s"pre#e s"per ision' )ein%s Iho sit "pon seats o, Paradise a"thoritH and ad#inister the s"per"ni erses thro"%h the Se en S"pre#e Exe&"ti es stationed on the se en spe&ial Iorlds o, the In,inite Spirit' the o"ter#ost satellites o, Paradise; The s"per"ni erse headP"arters are the a)idin% pla&es o, the Re,le&ti e Spirits and the Re,le&ti e I#a%e Aids- 5ro# this #idIaH position these #ar elo"s )ein%s &ond"&t their tre#endo"s re,le&ti itH operations' th"s #inisterin% to the &entral "ni erse a)o e and to the lo&al "ni erses )eloI* Ea&h s"per"ni erse is presided o er )H three An&ients o, .aHs' the 9oint &hie, exe&"ti es o, the s"per%o ern#ent- In its exe&"ti e )ran&h the personnel o, the s"per"ni erse %o ern#ent &onsists o, se en di,,erent %ro"ps? 2- An&ients o, .aHs;- Per,e&tors o, Oisdo#*- .i ine Co"nselors>- Uni ersal Censors5- =i%htH =essen%ers-

546

+- Those Ci%h in A"thoritH7- Those Iitho"t Na#e and N"#)er> The three An&ients o, .aHs are i##ediatelH assisted )H a &orps o, one )illion Per,e&tors o, Oisdo#' Iith Iho# are asso&iated three )illion .i ine Co"nselors- One )illion Uni ersal Censors are atta&hed to ea&h s"per"ni erse ad#inistration- These three %ro"ps are Co-ordinate TrinitH Personalities' taAin% ori%in dire&tlH and di inelH in the Paradise TrinitH5 The re#ainin% three orders' =i%htH =essen%ers' Those Ci%h in A"thoritH' and Those Iitho"t Na#e and N"#)er' are %lori,ied as&endant #ortals- The ,irst o, these orders &a#e "p thro"%h the as&endant re%i#e and passed thro"%h Ca ona in the daHs o, Grand,anda- Ca in% attained Paradise' theH Iere #"stered into the Corps o, the 5inalitH' e#)ra&ed )H the Paradise TrinitH' and s")seP"entlH assi%ned to the s"pernal ser i&e o, the An&ients o, .aHs- As a &lass' these three orders are AnoIn as Trinitized Sons o, Attain#ent' )ein% o, d"al ori%in )"t noI o, TrinitH ser i&eTh"s Ias the exe&"ti e )ran&h o, the s"per"ni erse %o ern#ent enlar%ed to in&l"de the %lori,ied and per,e&ted &hildren o,

547

the e ol"tionarH Iorlds+ The &o-ordinate &o"n&il o, the s"per"ni erse is &o#posed o, the se en exe&"ti e %ro"ps pre io"slH na#ed and the ,olloIin% se&tor r"lers and other re%ional o erseers? 2- Per,e&tions o, .aHs(the r"lers o, the s"per"ni erse #a9or se&tors;- Re&ents o, .aHs(the dire&tors o, the s"per"ni erse #inor se&tors*- Unions o, .aHs(the Paradise ad isers to the r"lers o, the lo&al "ni erses>- 5aith,"ls o, .aHs(the Paradise &o"nselors to the =ost Ci%h r"lers o, the &onstellation %o ern#ents5- TrinitH Tea&her Sons Iho #aH &han&e to )e on d"tH at s"per"ni erse headP"arters+- Eternals o, .aHs Iho #aH happen to )e present at s"per"ni erse headP"arters7- The se en Re,le&ti e I#a%e Aids(the spoAes#en o, the se en Re,le&ti e Spirits and thro"%h the# representati es o, the Se en =aster Spirits o, Paradise7 The Re,le&ti e I#a%e Aids also ,"n&tion as the representati es o, n"#ero"s %ro"ps o, )ein%s Iho are in,l"ential in the s"per"ni erse %o ern#ents' )"t Iho are not' at present' ,or ario"s reasons' ,"llH a&ti e in their indi id"al &apa&ities- E#)ra&ed Iithin this %ro"p are?

548

the e ol in% s"per"ni erse personalitH #ani,estation o, the S"pre#e 3ein%' the UnP"ali,ied S"per isors o, the S"pre#e' the U"ali,ied 1i&e%erents o, the Ulti#ate' the "nna#ed liaison re,le&ti ators o, =a9eston' and the s"perpersonal spirit representati es o, the Eternal Son6 At al#ost all ti#es it is possi)le to ,ind 25* PAPER 25 ( TCE SE1EN SUPERUNI1ERSES 25?27-6 27: N representati es o, all %ro"ps o, &reated )ein%s on the headP"arters Iorlds o, the s"per"ni ersesThe ro"tine #inisterin% IorA o, the s"per"ni erses is per,or#ed )H the #i%htH se&onaphi# and )H other #e#)ers o, the ,a#ilH o, the In,inite Spirit- In the IorA o, these #ar elo"s &enters o, s"per"ni erse ad#inistration' &ontrol' #inistrH' and exe&"ti e 9"d%#ent' the intelli%en&es o, e erH sphere o, "ni ersal li,e are #in%led in e,,e&ti e ser i&e' Iise ad#inistration' lo in% #inistrH' and 9"st 9"d%#ent: The s"per"ni erses do not #aintain anH sort o, a#)assadorial representation< theH are ast

549

&o#pletelH isolated ,ro# ea&h other- TheH AnoI o, #"t"al a,,airs onlH thro"%h the Paradise &learin%ho"se #aintained )H the Se en =aster Spirits- Their r"lers IorA in the &o"n&ils o, di ine Iisdo# ,or the Iel,are o, their oIn s"per"ni erses re%ardless o, Ihat #aH )e transpirin% in other se&tions o, the "ni ersal &reation- This isolation o, the s"per"ni erses Iill persist "ntil s"&h ti#e as their &o-ordination is a&hie ed )H the #ore &o#plete ,a&t"alization o, the personalitH-so erei%ntH o, the e ol in% experiential S"pre#e 3ein%22- TCE .ELI3ERATI1E ASSE=3LK 2 It is on s"&h Iorlds as U ersa that the )ein%s representati e o, the a"to&ra&H o, per,e&tion and the de#o&ra&H o, e ol"tion #eet ,a&e to ,a&e- The exe&"ti e )ran&h o, the s"per%o ern#ent ori%inates in the real#s o, per,e&tion< the le%islati e )ran&h sprin%s ,ro# the ,loIerin% o, the e ol"tionarH "ni erses; The deli)erati e asse#)lH o, the s"per"ni erse is &on,ined to the headP"arters Iorld- This le%islati e or ad isorH &o"n&il &onsists o, se en ho"ses' to ea&h o, Ihi&h e erH lo&al "ni erse ad#itted to the s"per"ni erse &o"n&ils ele&ts a nati e representati e- These representati es are &hosen )H the hi%h &o"n&ils

550

o, s"&h lo&al "ni erses ,ro# a#on% the as&endin%-pil%ri# %rad"ates o, Or onton Iho are tarrHin% on U ersa' a&&redited ,or transport to Ca ona- The a era%e ter# o, ser i&e is a)o"t one h"ndred Hears o, s"per"ni erse standard ti#e* Ne er ha e I AnoIn o, a disa%ree#ent )etIeen the Or onton exe&"ti es and the U ersa asse#)lH- Ne er Het' in the historH o, o"r s"per"ni erse' has the deli)erati e )odH e er passed a re&o##endation that the exe&"ti e di ision o, the s"per%o ern#ent has e en hesitated to &arrH o"t- There alIaHs has pre ailed the #ost per,e&t har#onH and IorAin% a%ree#ent' all o, Ihi&h testi,ies to the ,a&t that e ol"tionarH )ein%s &an reallH attain the hei%hts o, per,e&ted Iisdo# Ihi&h P"ali,ies the# to &onsort Iith the personalities o, per,e&t ori%in and di ine nat"re- The presen&e o, the deli)erati e asse#)lies on the s"per"ni erse headP"arters re eals the Iisdo#' and ,oreshadoIs the "lti#ate tri"#ph' o, the Ihole ast e ol"tionarH &on&ept o, the Uni ersal 5ather and his Eternal Son2;- TCE SUPRE=E TRI3UNALS 2 Ohen Ie speaA o, exe&"ti e and deli)erati e )ran&hes o, the U ersa %o ern#ent' Ho" #aH' ,ro# the analo%H o, &ertain ,or#s o,

551

Urantian &i il %o ern#ent' reason that Ie #"st ha e a third or 9"di&ial )ran&h' and Ie do< )"t it does not ha e a separate personnelO"r &o"rts are &onstit"ted as ,olloIs? There presides' in a&&ordan&e Iith the nat"re and %ra itH o, the &ase' an An&ient o, .aHs' a Per,e&tor o, Oisdo#' or a .i ine Co"nselorThe e iden&e ,or or a%ainst an indi id"al' a planet' sHste#' &onstellation' or "ni erse is presented and interpreted )H the CensorsThe de,ense o, the &hildren o, ti#e and the e ol"tionarH planets is o,,ered )H the =i%htH =essen%ers' the o,,i&ial o)ser ers o, the s"per"ni erse %o ern#ent to the lo&al "ni erses and sHste#s- The attit"de o, the hi%her %o ern#ent is portraHed )H Those Ci%h in A"thoritHAnd ordinarilH the erdi&t is ,or#"lated )H a arHin%-sized &o##ission &onsistin% eP"allH o, Those Iitho"t Na#e and N"#)er 25?27-: PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 25> 267 N and a %ro"p o, "nderstandin% personalities &hosen ,ro# the deli)erati e asse#)lH; The &o"rts o, the An&ients o, .aHs are the hi%h re ieI tri)"nals ,or the spirit"al ad9"di&ation

552

o, all &o#ponent "ni erses- The So erei%n Sons o, the lo&al "ni erses are s"pre#e in their oIn do#ains< theH are s")9e&t to the s"per%o ern#ent onlH in so ,ar as theH ol"ntarilH s")#it #atters ,or &o"nsel or ad9"di&ation )H the An&ients o, .aHs ex&ept in #atters in ol in% the extin&tion o, Iill &reat"res- =andates o, 9"d%#ent ori%inate in the lo&al "ni erses' )"t senten&es in ol in% the extin&tion o, Iill &reat"res are alIaHs ,or#"lated on' and exe&"ted ,ro#' the headP"arters o, the s"per"ni erseThe Sons o, the lo&al "ni erses &an de&ree the s"r i al o, #ortal #an' )"t onlH the An&ients o, .aHs #aH sit in exe&"ti e 9"d%#ent on the iss"es o, eternal li,e and death* In all #atters not reP"irin% trial' the s")#ission o, e iden&e' the An&ients o, .aHs or their asso&iates render de&isions' and these r"lin%s are alIaHs "nani#o"s- Oe are here dealin% Iith the &o"n&ils o, per,e&tion- There are no disa%ree#ents nor #inoritH opinions in the de&rees o, these s"pre#e and s"perlati e tri)"nals> Oith &ertain ,eI ex&eptions the s"per%o ern#ents exer&ise 9"risdi&tion o er all thin%s and all )ein%s in their respe&ti e do#ains-

553

There is no appeal ,ro# the r"lin%s and de&isions o, the s"per"ni erse a"thorities sin&e theH represent the &on&"rred opinions o, the An&ients o, .aHs and that =aster Spirit Iho' ,ro# Paradise' presides o er the destinH o, the s"per"ni erse &on&erned2*- TCE SECTOR GO1ERN=ENTS 2 A ma6or sector &o#prises a)o"t one tenth o, a s"per"ni erse and &onsists o, one h"ndred #inor se&tors' ten tho"sand lo&al "ni erses' a)o"t one h"ndred )illion inha)ita)le Iorlds- These #a9or se&tors are ad#inistered )H three Per,e&tions o, .aHs' S"pre#e TrinitH Personalities; The &o"rts o, the Per,e&tions o, .aHs are &onstit"ted #"&h as are those o, the An&ients o, .aHs ex&ept that theH do not sit in spirit"al 9"d%#ent "pon the real#s- The IorA o, these #a9or se&tor %o ern#ents has &hie,lH to do Iith the intelle&t"al stat"s o, a ,ar-,l"n% &reationThe #a9or se&tors detain' ad9"di&ate' dispense' and ta)"late' ,or reportin% to the &o"rts o, the An&ients o, .aHs' all #atters o, s"per"ni erse i#portan&e o, a ro"tine and ad#inistrati e nat"re Ihi&h are not i##ediatelH &on&erned Iith the spirit"al ad#inistration o, the real#s or Iith the o"tIorAin% o, the #ortal-as&ension plans o, the Paradise

554

R"lers- The personnel o, a #a9or se&tor %o ern#ent is no di,,erent ,ro# that o, the s"per"ni erse* As the #a%ni,i&ent satellites o, U ersa are &on&erned Iith Ho"r ,inal spirit"al preparation ,or Ca ona' so are the se entH satellites o, U#a9or the ,i,th de oted to Ho"r s"per"ni erse intelle&t"al trainin% and de elop#ent5ro# all Or onton' here are %athered to%ether the Iise )ein%s Iho la)or "ntirin%lH to prepare the #ortals o, ti#e ,or their ,"rther pro%ress toIards the &areer o, eternitH- =ost o, this trainin% o, as&endin% #ortals is &ond"&ted on the se entH st"dH Iorlds> The minor sector %o ern#ents are presided o er )H three Re&ents o, .aHs- Their ad#inistration is &on&erned #ainlH Iith the phHsi&al &ontrol' "ni,i&ation' sta)ilization' and ro"tine &o-ordination o, the ad#inistration o, the &o#ponent lo&al "ni erses- Ea&h #inor se&tor e#)ra&es as #anH as one h"ndred lo&al "ni erses' ten tho"sand &onstellations' one #illion sHste#s' or a)o"t one )illion inha)ita)le Iorlds5 =inor se&tor headP"arters Iorlds are the %rand rendez o"s o, the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers- These headP"arters Iorlds are s"rro"nded )H the se en instr"&tion spheres

555

Ihi&h &onstit"te the entran&e s&hools o, the s"per"ni erse and are the &enters o, trainin% ,or phHsi&al and ad#inistrati e AnoIled%e &on&ernin% the "ni erse o, "ni erses+ The ad#inistrators o, the #inor se&tor %o ern#ents are "nder the i##ediate 9"risdi&tion o, the #a9or se&tor r"lers- The Re&ents o, .aHs re&ei e all reports o, o)ser ations and &o-ordinate all re&o##endations Ihi&h 255 PAPER 25 ( TCE SE1EN SUPERUNI1ERSES 25?2*-+ 262 N &o#e "p to a s"per"ni erse ,ro# the Unions o, .aHs Iho are stationed as TrinitH o)ser ers and ad isers on the headP"arters spheres o, the lo&al "ni erses and ,ro# the 5aith,"ls o, .aHs Iho are si#ilarlH atta&hed to the &o"n&ils o, the =ost Ci%hs at the headP"arters o, the &onstellations- All s"&h reports are trans#itted to the Per,e&tions o, .aHs on the #a9or se&tors' s")seP"entlH to )e passed on to the &o"rts o, the An&ients o, .aHs- Th"s the TrinitH re%i#e extends ,ro# the &onstellations o, the lo&al "ni erses "p to the headP"arters o, the s"per"ni erse- The lo&al sHste# headP"arters do not ha e TrinitH representati es2>- PURPOSES O5 TCE SE1EN SUPERUNI1ERSES

556

2 There are se en #a9or p"rposes Ihi&h are )ein% "n,olded in the e ol"tion o, the se en s"per"ni erses- Ea&h #a9or p"rpose in s"per"ni erse e ol"tion Iill ,ind ,"llest expression in onlH one o, the se en s"per"ni erses' and there,ore does ea&h s"per"ni erse ha e a spe&ial ,"n&tion and a "niP"e nat"re; Or onton' the se enth s"per"ni erse' the one to Ihi&h Ho"r lo&al "ni erse )elon%s' is AnoIn &hie,lH )e&a"se o, its tre#endo"s and la ish )estoIal o, #er&i,"l #inistrH to the #ortals o, the real#s- It is renoIned ,or the #anner in Ihi&h 9"sti&e pre ails as te#pered )H #er&H and poIer r"les as &onditioned )H patien&e' Ihile the sa&ri,i&es o, ti#e are ,reelH #ade to se&"re the sta)ilization o, eternitHOr onton is a "ni erse de#onstration o, lo e and #er&H* It is' hoIe er' erH di,,i&"lt to des&ri)e o"r &on&eption o, the tr"e nat"re o, the e ol"tionarH p"rpose Ihi&h is "n,oldin% in Or onton' )"t it #aH )e s"%%ested )H saHin% that in this s"per&reation Ie ,eel that the six "niP"e p"rposes o, &os#i& e ol"tion as #ani,ested in the six asso&iated s"per&reations are here )ein% interasso&iated into a #eanin%-o,-theIhole< and it is ,or this reason that Ie ha e

557

so#eti#es &on9e&t"red that the e ol ed and ,inished personalization o, God the S"pre#e Iill in the re#ote ,"t"re and ,ro# U ersa r"le the per,e&ted se en s"per"ni erses in all the experiential #a9estH o, his then attained al#i%htH so erei%n poIer> As Or onton is "niP"e in nat"re and indi id"al in destinH' so also is ea&h o, its six asso&iated s"per"ni erses- A %reat deal that is %oin% on in Or onton is not' hoIe er' re ealed to Ho"' and o, these "nre ealed ,eat"res o, Or onton li,e' #anH are to ,ind #ost &o#plete expression in so#e other s"per"ni erseThe se en p"rposes o, s"per"ni erse e ol"tion are operati e thro"%ho"t all se en s"per"ni erses' )"t ea&h s"per&reation Iill %i e ,"llest expression to onlH one o, these p"rposesTo "nderstand #ore a)o"t these s"per"ni erse p"rposes' #"&h that Ho" do not "nderstand Io"ld ha e to )e re ealed' and e en then Ho" Io"ld &o#prehend )"t little- This entire narrati e presents onlH a ,leetin% %li#pse o, the i##ense &reation o, Ihi&h Ho"r Iorld and lo&al sHste# are a part5 Ko"r Iorld is &alledUrantia' and it is n"#)er +7+ in the planetarH %ro"p' or sHste#' o, Satania- This sHste# has at present +2: inha)ited Iorlds' and #ore than tIo h"ndred additional

558

planets are e ol in% ,a ora)lH toIard )e&o#in% inha)ited Iorlds at so#e ,"t"re ti#e+ Satania has a headP"arters Iorld &alled !er"se#' and it is sHste# n"#)er tIentH-,o"r in the &onstellation o, NorlatiadeA- Ko"r &onstellation' NorlatiadeA' &onsists o, one h"ndred lo&al sHste#s and has a headP"arters Iorld &alled Edentia- NorlatiadeA is n"#)er se entH in the "ni erse o, Ne)adon- The lo&al "ni erse o, Ne)adon &onsists o, one h"ndred &onstellations and has a &apital AnoIn as Sal in%tonThe "ni erse o, Ne)adon is n"#)er ei%htH-,o"r in the #inor se&tor o, Ensa7 The #inor se&tor o, Ensa &onsists o, one h"ndred lo&al "ni erses and has a &apital &alled U#inor the third- This #inor se&tor is n"#)er three in the #a9or se&tor o, Splandon- Splandon &onsists o, one h"ndred #inor se&tors and has a headP"arters Iorld &alled U#a9or the ,i,th- It is the ,i,th #a9or se&tor o, the s"per"ni erse o, Or onton' the se enth se%#ent o, the %rand "ni erse- Th"s 25?2>-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 25+ 26;

559

N Ho" &an lo&ate Ho"r planet in the s&he#e o, the or%anization and ad#inistration o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses6 The %rand "ni erse n"#)er o, Ho"r Iorld' Urantia' is 5'*>;'>6;'**7'+++- That is the re%istrH n"#)er on U ersa and on Paradise' Ho"r n"#)er in the &atalo%"e o, the inha)ited Iorlds- I AnoI the phHsi&al-sphere re%istrH n"#)er' )"t it is o, s"&h an extraordinarH size that it is o, little pra&ti&al si%ni,i&an&e to the #ortal #ind: Ko"r planet is a #e#)er o, an enor#o"s &os#os< Ho" )elon% to a Iell-ni%h in,inite ,a#ilH o, Iorlds' )"t Ho"r sphere is 9"st as pre&iselH ad#inistered and 9"st as lo in%lH ,ostered as i, it Iere the onlH inha)ited Iorld in all existen&e27 FPresented )H a Uni ersal Censor hailin% ,ro# U ersa-G 257 PAPER 25 ( TCE SE1EN SUPERUNI1ERSES 25?2>-27 26* N THE URANTIA BOOK PART I THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES

560

PAPER 1( THE SEVEN .ASTER SPIRITS The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 2+ TCE SE1EN =ASTER SPIRITS The Se en =aster Spirits o, Paradise are the pri#arH personalities o, the In,inite SpiritIn this se en,old &reati e a&t o, sel,-d"pli&ation the In,inite Spirit exha"sted the asso&iati e possi)ilities #athe#ati&allH inherent in the ,a&t"al existen&e o, the three persons o, .eitH- Cad it )een possi)le to prod"&e a lar%er n"#)er o, =aster Spirits' theH Io"ld ha e )een &reated' )"t there are 9"st se en asso&iati e possi)ilities' and onlH se en' inherent in three .eities- And this explains IhH the "ni erse is operated in se en %rand di isions' and IhH the n"#)er se en is )asi&allH ,"nda#ental in its or%anization and ad#inistration; The Se en =aster Spirits th"s ha e their ori%in in' and deri e their indi id"al &hara&teristi&s ,ro#' the ,olloIin% se en liAenesses? 2- The Uni ersal 5ather;- The Eternal Son*- The In,inite Spirit>- The 5ather and the Son-

561

5- The 5ather and the Spirit+- The Son and the Spirit7- The 5ather' Son' and Spirit* Oe AnoI erH little a)o"t the a&tion o, the 5ather and the Son in the &reation o, the =aster Spirits- ApparentlH theH Iere )ro"%ht into existen&e )H the personal a&ts o, the In,inite Spirit' )"t Ie ha e )een de,initelH instr"&ted that )oth the 5ather and the Son parti&ipated in their ori%in> In spirit &hara&ter and nat"re these Se en Spirits o, Paradise are as one' )"t in all other aspe&ts o, identitH theH are s"per"ni erses are s"&h that the indi id"al di,,eren&es o, ea&h are "n#istaAa)lH dis&erni)leAll the a,terplans o, the se en se%#ents o, the %rand "ni erse(and e en the &orrelati e se%#ents o, o"ter spa&e(ha e )een &onditioned )H the other-than-spirit"al di ersitH o, these Se en =aster Spirits o, s"pre#e and "lti#ate s"per ision5 The =aster Spirits ha e #anH ,"n&tions' )"t at the present ti#e their parti&"lar do#ain is the &entral s"per ision o, the se en s"per"ni erses- Ea&h =aster Spirit #aintains an enor#o"s ,or&e-,o&al headP"arters' Ihi&h erH "nliAe' and the res"lts o, their ,"n&tionin% in the

562

sloIlH &ir&"lates aro"nd the peripherH o, Paradise' alIaHs #aintainin% a position opposite the s"per"ni erse o, i##ediate s"per ision and at the Paradise ,o&al point o, its spe&ialized poIer &ontrol and se%#ental ener%H distri)"tionThe radial )o"ndarH lines o, anH one o, the s"per"ni erses do a&t"allH &on er%e at the Paradise headP"arters o, the s"per isin% =aster Spirit2- RELATION TO TRIUNE .EITK 2 The Con9oint Creator' the In,inite Spirit' is ne&essarH to the &o#pletion o, the tri"ne personalization o, "ndi ided .eitH- This three,old .eitH personalization is inherentlH se en,old in possi)ilitH o, indi id"al and asso&iati e expression< hen&e the s")seP"ent plan to &reate "ni erses inha)ited )H intelli%ent and potentiallH spirit"al )ein%s' d"lH expressi e o, the 5ather' Son' and Spirit' #ade the personalization o, the Se en =aster Spirits 26>< 265 N ines&apa)le- Oe ha e &o#e to speaA o, the three,old personalization o, .eitH as the a'solute ine"ita'ilit2< Ihile Ie ha e &o#e to looA "pon the appearan&e o, the Se en =aster Spirits as the su'a'solute ine"ita'ilit21 ; Ohile the Se en =aster Spirits are hardlH

563

expressi e o, t5reefold .eitH' theH are the eternal portraHal o, se"enfold .eitH' the a&ti e and asso&iati e ,"n&tions o, the three e er-existent persons o, .eitH- 3H and in and thro"%h these Se en Spirits' the Uni ersal 5ather' the Eternal Son' or the In,inite Spirit' or anH d"al asso&iation' is a)le to ,"n&tion as s"&h- Ohen the 5ather' the Son' and the Spirit a&t to%ether' theH &an and do ,"n&tion thro"%h =aster Spirit N"#)er Se en' )"t not as the TrinitHThe =aster Spirits sin%lH and &olle&ti elH represent anH and all possi)le .eitH ,"n&tions' sin%le and se eral' )"t not &olle&ti e' not the TrinitH- =aster Spirit N"#)er Se en is personallH non,"n&tional Iith re%ard to the Paradise TrinitH' and that is 9"st IhH he &an ,"n&tion personall2 ,or the S"pre#e 3ein%* 3"t Ihen the Se en =aster Spirits a&ate their indi id"al seats o, personal poIer and s"per"ni erse a"thoritH and asse#)le a)o"t the Con9oint A&tor in the tri"ne presen&e o, Paradise .eitH' then and there are theH &olle&ti elH representati e o, the ,"n&tional poIer' Iisdo#' and a"thoritH o, "ndi ided .eitH( the TrinitH(to and in the e ol in% "ni ersesS"&h a Paradise "nion o, the pri#al se en,old expression o, .eitH does a&t"allH e#)ra&e' literallH en&o#pass' all o, e erH attri)"te and

564

attit"de o, the three eternal .eities in S"pre#a&H and in Ulti#a&H- To all pra&ti&al intents and p"rposes the Se en =aster Spirits do' then and there' en&o#pass the ,"n&tional do#ain o, the S"pre#e-Ulti#ate to and in the #aster "ni erse> As ,ar as Ie &an dis&ern' these Se en Spirits are asso&iated Iith the di ine a&ti ities o, the three eternal persons o, .eitH< Ie dete&t no e iden&e o, dire&t asso&iation Iith the ,"n&tionin% presen&es o, the three eternal phases o, the A)sol"te- Ohen asso&iated' the =aster Spirits represent the Paradise .eities in Ihat #aH )e ro"%hlH &on&ei ed as the ,inite do#ain o, a&tion- It #i%ht e#)ra&e #"&h that is "lti#ate )"t not a)sol"te;- RELATION TO TCE IN5INITE SPIRIT 2 !"st as the Eternal and Ori%inal Son is re ealed thro"%h the persons o, the &onstantlH in&reasin% n"#)er o, di ine Sons' so is the In,inite and .i ine Spirit re ealed thro"%h the &hannels o, the Se en =aster Spirits and their asso&iated spirit %ro"ps- At the &enter o, &enters the In,inite Spirit is approa&ha)le' )"t not all Iho attain Paradise are i##ediatelH a)le to dis&ern his personalitH and di,,erentiated presen&e< )"t all Iho attain the &entral "ni erse &an and do i##ediatelH &o##"ne

565

Iith one o, the Se en =aster Spirits' the one presidin% o er the s"per"ni erse ,ro# Ihi&h the neIlH arri ed spa&e pil%ri# hails; To the "ni erse o, "ni erses the Paradise 5ather speaAs onlH thro"%h his Son' Ihile he and the Son &on9ointlH a&t onlH thro"%h the In,inite Spirit- O"tside o, Paradise and Ca ona the In,inite Spirit spea3s onlH )H the oi&es o, the Se en =aster Spirits* The In,inite Spirit exerts an in,l"en&e o, personal presence Iithin the &on,ines o, the Paradise-Ca ona sHste#< elseIhere his personal spirit presen&e is exerted )H and thro"%h one o, the Se en =aster Spirits- There,ore is the s"per"ni erse spirit presen&e o, the Third So"r&e and Center on anH Iorld or in anH indi id"al &onditioned )H the "niP"e nat"re o, the s"per isorH =aster Spirit o, that se%#ent o, &reation- Con erselH' the &o#)ined lines o, spirit ,or&e and intelli%en&e pass inIard to the Third Person o, .eitH )H IaH o, the Se en =aster Spirits> The Se en =aster Spirits are &olle&ti elH endoIed Iith the s"pre#e-"lti#ate attri)"tes o, the Third So"r&e and Center- Ohile ea&h one indi id"allH partaAes o, this endoI#ent' onlH &olle&ti elH do theH dis&lose the attri)"tes o, o#nipoten&e' o#nis&ien&e' and o#nipresen&e-

566

No one o, the# &an so ,"n&tion "ni ersallH< as indi id"als and in the exer&ise o, these poIers o, s"pre#a&H and "lti#a&H ea&h 25: PAPER 2+ ( TCE SE1EN =ASTER SPIRITS 2+?;-> 26+ N is personallH li#ited to the s"per"ni erse o, i##ediate s"per ision5 All o, e erHthin% Ihi&h has )een told Ho" &on&ernin% the di initH and personalitH o, the Con9oint A&tor applies eP"allH and ,"llH to the Se en =aster Spirits' Iho so e,,e&ti elH distri)"te the In,inite Spirit to the se en se%#ents o, the %rand "ni erse in a&&ordan&e Iith their di ine endoI#ent and in the #anner o, their di,,erin% and indi id"allH "niP"e nat"res- It Io"ld there,ore )e proper to applH to the &olle&ti e %ro"p o, se en anH or all o, the na#es o, the In,inite Spirit- Colle&ti elH theH are one Iith the Con9oint Creator on all s")a)sol"te le els*- I.ENTITK AN. .I1ERSITK O5 TCE =ASTER SPIRITS 2 The Se en =aster Spirits are indes&ri)a)le )ein%s' )"t theH are distin&tlH and de,initelH personal- TheH ha e na#es' )"t Ie ele&t to introd"&e the# )H n"#)er- As pri#arH personalizations

567

o, the In,inite Spirit' theH are aAin' )"t as pri#arH expressions o, the se en possi)le asso&iations o, tri"ne .eitH' theH are essentiallH di erse in nat"re' and this di ersitH o, nat"re deter#ines their di,,erential o, s"per"ni erse &ond"&t- These Se en =aster Spirits #aH )e des&ri)ed as ,olloIs? ; Master %pirit &um'er @ne1 In a spe&ial #anner this Spirit is the dire&t representation o, the Paradise 5ather- Ce is a pe&"liar and e,,i&ient #ani,estation o, the poIer' lo e' and Iisdo# o, the Uni ersal 5ather- Ce is the &lose asso&iate and s"pernal ad iser o, the &hie, o, =HsterH =onitors' that )ein% Iho presides o er the Colle%e o, Personalized Ad9"sters on .i inin%ton- In all asso&iations o, the Se en =aster Spirits' it is alIaHs =aster Spirit N"#)er One Iho speaAs ,or the Uni ersal 5ather* This Spirit presides o er the ,irst s"per"ni erse and' Ihile "n,ailin%lH exhi)itin% the di ine nat"re o, a pri#arH personalization o, the In,inite Spirit' see#s #ore espe&iallH to rese#)le the Uni ersal 5ather in &hara&terCe is alIaHs in personal liaison Iith the se en Re,le&ti e Spirits at the headP"arters o, the ,irst s"per"ni erse> Master %pirit &um'er +4o1 This Spirit

568

adeP"atelH portraHs the #at&hless nat"re and &har#in% &hara&ter o, the Eternal Son' the ,irst-)orn o, all &reation- Ce is alIaHs in &lose asso&iation Iith all orders o, the Sons o, God Ihene er theH #aH happen to )e in the residential "ni erse as indi id"als or in 9oHo"s &on&la e- In all the asse#)lies o, the Se en =aster Spirits he alIaHs speaAs ,or' and in )ehal, o,' the Eternal Son5 This Spirit dire&ts the destinies o, s"per"ni erse n"#)er tIo and r"les this ast do#ain #"&h as Io"ld the Eternal Son- Ce is alIaHs in liaison Iith the se en Re,le&ti e Spirits sit"ated at the &apital o, the se&ond s"per"ni erse+ Master %pirit &um'er +5ree1 This Spirit personalitH espe&iallH rese#)les the In,inite Spirit' and he dire&ts the #o e#ents and IorA o, #anH o, the hi%h personalities o, the In,inite Spirit- Ce presides o er their asse#)lies and is &loselH asso&iated Iith all personalities Iho taAe ex&l"si e ori%in in the Third So"r&e and Center- Ohen the Se en =aster Spirits are in &o"n&il' it is =aster Spirit N"#)er Three Iho alIaHs speaAs ,or the In,inite Spirit7 This Spirit is in &har%e o, s"per"ni erse n"#)er three' and he ad#inisters the a,,airs

569

o, this se%#ent #"&h as Io"ld the In,inite Spirit- Ce is alIaHs in liaison Iith the Re,le&ti e Spirits at the headP"arters o, the third s"per"ni erse6 Master %pirit &um'er ,our1 PartaAin% o, the &o#)ined nat"res o, the 5ather and the Son' this =aster Spirit is the deter#inin% in,l"en&e re%ardin% 5ather-Son poli&ies and pro&ed"res in the &o"n&ils o, the Se en =aster Spirits- This Spirit is the &hie, dire&tor and ad iser o, those as&endant )ein%s Iho ha e attained the In,inite Spirit and th"s ha e )e&o#e &andidates ,or seein% the Son and the 5ather- Ce ,osters that enor#o"s %ro"p o, personalities taAin% ori%in in the 5ather and the Son- Ohen it )e&o#es ne&essarH to represent 2+?;-5 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 2+7 267 N the 5ather and the Son in the asso&iation o, the Se en =aster Spirits' it is alIaHs =aster Spirit N"#)er 5o"r Iho speaAs: This Spirit ,osters the ,o"rth se%#ent o, the %rand "ni erse in a&&ordan&e Iith his pe&"liar asso&iation o, the attri)"tes o, the Uni ersal 5ather and the Eternal Son- Ce is

570

alIaHs in personal liaison Iith the Re,le&ti e Spirits o, the headP"arters o, the ,o"rth s"per"ni erse27 Master %pirit &um'er ,i"e1 This di ine personalitH Iho exP"isitelH )lends the &hara&ter o, the Uni ersal 5ather and the In,inite Spirit is the ad iser o, that enor#o"s %ro"p o, )ein%s AnoIn as the poIer dire&tors' poIer &enters' and phHsi&al &ontrollers- This Spirit also ,osters all personalities taAin% ori%in in the 5ather and the Con9oint A&tor- In the &o"n&ils o, the Se en =aster Spirits' Ihen the 5ather-Spirit attit"de is in P"estion' it is alIaHs =aster Spirit N"#)er 5i e Iho speaAs22 This Spirit dire&ts the Iel,are o, the ,i,th s"per"ni erse in s"&h a IaH as to s"%%est the &o#)ined a&tion o, the Uni ersal 5ather and the In,inite Spirit- Ce is alIaHs in liaison Iith the Re,le&ti e Spirits at the headP"arters o, the ,i,th s"per"ni erse2; Master %pirit &um'er %i(1 This di ine )ein% see#s to portraH the &o#)ined &hara&ter o, the Eternal Son and the In,inite SpiritOhene er the &reat"res 9ointlH &reated )H the Son and the Spirit ,or%ather in the &entral "ni erse' it is this =aster Spirit Iho is their ad iser< and Ihene er' in the &o"n&ils o, the Se en =aster Spirits' it )e&o#es ne&essarH to

571

speaA &on9ointlH ,or the Eternal Son and the In,inite Spirit' it is =aster Spirit N"#)er Six Iho responds2* This Spirit dire&ts the a,,airs o, the sixth s"per"ni erse #"&h as Io"ld the Eternal Son and the In,inite Spirit- Ce is alIaHs in liaison Iith the Re,le&ti e Spirits at the headP"arters o, the sixth s"per"ni erse2> Master %pirit &um'er %e"en1 The presidin% Spirit o, the se enth s"per"ni erse is a "niP"elH eP"al portraHal o, the Uni ersal 5ather' the Eternal Son' and the In,inite SpiritThe Se enth Spirit' the ,osterin% ad iser o, all tri"ne-ori%in )ein%s' is also the ad iser and dire&tor o, all the as&endin% pil%ri#s o, Ca ona' those loIlH )ein%s Iho ha e attained the &o"rts o, %lorH thro"%h the &o#)ined #inistrH o, the 5ather' the Son' and the Spirit25 The Se enth =aster Spirit is not or%ani&allH representati e o, the Paradise TrinitH< )"t it is a AnoIn ,a&t that his personal and spirit"al nat"re is the Con9oint A&torMs portrait"re in eP"al proportions o, the three in,inite persons Ihose .eitH "nion is the Paradise TrinitH' and Ihose ,"n&tion as s"&h is the so"r&e o, the personal and spirit"al nat"re o, God the S"pre#e- Cen&e the Se enth =aster Spirit dis&loses a personal and or%ani& relationship

572

to the spirit person o, the e ol in% S"pre#eThere,ore in the =aster Spirit &o"n&ils on hi%h' Ihen it )e&o#es ne&essarH to &ast the )allot ,or the &o#)ined personal attit"de o, the 5ather' Son' and Spirit or to depi&t the spirit"al attit"de o, the S"pre#e 3ein%' it is =aster Spirit N"#)er Se en Iho ,"n&tionsCe th"s inherentlH )e&o#es the presidin% head o, the Paradise &o"n&il o, the Se en =aster Spirits2+ No one o, the Se en Spirits is or%ani&allH representati e o, the Paradise TrinitH' )"t Ihen theH "nite as se en,old .eitH' this "nion in a deitH sense(not in a personal sense( eP"i alates to a ,"n&tional le el asso&ia)le Iith TrinitH ,"n&tions- In this sense the JSe en,old SpiritL is ,"n&tionallH asso&ia)le Iith the Paradise TrinitH- It is also in this sense that =aster Spirit N"#)er Se en so#eti#es speaAs in &on,ir#ation o, TrinitH attit"des or' rather' a&ts as spoAes#an ,or the attit"de o, the Se en,old-Spirit-"nion re%ardin% the attit"de o, the Three,old-.eitH-"nion' the attit"de o, the Paradise TrinitH27 The #"ltiple ,"n&tions o, the Se enth =aster Spirit th"s ran%e ,ro# a &o#)ined portrait"re o, the personal natures o, the 5ather'

573

Son' and Spirit' thro"%h a representation o, the personal attitude o, God the S"pre#e' to a dis&los"re o, the deit2 attitude o, the Paradise TrinitH- And in &ertain respe&ts this presidin% Spirit is si#ilarlH expressi e o, the attitudes o, the Ulti#ate and o, the S"pre#e-Ulti#ate26 It is =aster Spirit N"#)er Se en Iho' in his #"ltiple &apa&ities' personallH sponsors the pro%ress o, the as&ension &andidates ,ro# 2+2 PAPER 2+ ( TCE SE1EN =ASTER SPIRITS 2+?*-26 266 N the Iorlds o, ti#e in their atte#pts to a&hie e &o#prehension o, the "ndi ided .eitH o, S"pre#a&H- S"&h &o#prehension in ol es a %rasp o, the existential so erei%ntH o, the TrinitH o, S"pre#a&H so &o-ordinated Iith a &on&ept o, the %roIin% experiential so erei%ntH o, the S"pre#e 3ein% as to &onstit"te the &reat"re %rasp o, the "nitH o, S"pre#a&H- Creat"re realization o, these three ,a&tors eP"als Ca ona &o#prehension o, TrinitH realitH and endoIs the pil%ri#s o, ti#e Iith the a)ilitH e ent"allH to penetrate the TrinitH' to dis&o er the three in,inite persons o, .eitH2: The ina)ilitH o, the Ca ona pil%ri#s ,"llH to ,ind God the S"pre#e is &o#pensated )H

574

the Se enth =aster Spirit' Ihose tri"ne nat"re in s"&h a pe&"liar #anner is re elatorH o, the spirit person o, the S"pre#e- ."rin% the present "ni erse a%e o, the non&onta&ta)ilitH o, the person o, the S"pre#e' =aster Spirit N"#)er Se en ,"n&tions in the pla&e o, the God o, as&endant &reat"res in the #atter o, personal relationships- Ce is the one hi%h spirit )ein% that all as&enders are &ertain to re&o%nize and so#eIhat &o#prehend Ihen theH rea&h the &enters o, %lorH;7 This =aster Spirit is alIaHs in liaison Iith the Re,le&ti e Spirits o, U ersa' the headP"arters o, the se enth s"per"ni erse' o"r oIn se%#ent o, &reation- Cis ad#inistration o, Or onton dis&loses the #ar elo"s sH##etrH o, the &o-ordinate )lendin% o, the di ine nat"res o, 5ather' Son' and Spirit>- ATTRI3UTES AN. 5UNCTIONS O5 TCE =ASTER SPIRITS 2 The Se en =aster Spirits are the ,"ll representation o, the In,inite Spirit to the e ol"tionarH "ni erses- TheH represent the Third So"r&e and Center in the relationships o, ener%H' #ind' and spirit- Ohile theH ,"n&tion as the &o-ordinatin% heads o, the "ni ersal ad#inistrati e &ontrol o, the Con9oint A&tor'

575

do not ,or%et that theH ha e their ori%in in the &reati e a&ts o, the Paradise .eities- It is literallH tr"e that these Se en Spirits are the personalized phHsi&al poIer' &os#i& #ind' and spirit"al presen&e o, the tri"ne .eitH' Jthe Se en Spirits o, God sent ,orth to all the "ni erse-L ; The =aster Spirits are "niP"e in that theH ,"n&tion on all "ni erse le els o, realitH ex&eptin% the a)sol"te- TheH are' there,ore' e,,i&ient and per,e&t s"per isors o, all phases o, ad#inistrati e a,,airs on all le els o, s"per"ni erse a&ti ities- It is di,,i&"lt ,or the #ortal #ind to "nderstand erH #"&h a)o"t the =aster Spirits )e&a"se their IorA is so hi%hlH spe&ialized Het all-e#)ra&in%' so ex&eptionallH #aterial and at the sa#e ti#e so exP"isitelH spirit"al- These ersatile &reators o, the &os#i& #ind are the an&estors o, the Uni erse PoIer .ire&tors and are' the#sel es' s"pre#e dire&tors o, the spirit-&reat"re &reation* The Se en =aster Spirits are the &reators o, the Uni erse PoIer .ire&tors and their asso&iates' entities Iho are indispensa)le to the or%anization' &ontrol' and re%"lation o, the phHsi&al ener%ies o, the %rand "ni erseast and ,ar-,l"n%

576

And these sa#e =aster Spirits erH #ateriallH assist the Creator Sons in the IorA o, shapin% and or%anizin% the lo&al "ni erses> Oe are "na)le to tra&e anH personal &onne&tion )etIeen the &os#i&-ener%H IorA o, the =aster Spirits and the ,or&e ,"n&tions o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te- The ener%H #ani,estations "nder the 9"risdi&tion o, the =aster Spirits are all dire&ted ,ro# the peripherH o, Paradise< theH do not appear to )e in anH dire&t #anner asso&iated Iith the ,or&e pheno#ena identi,ied Iith the nether s"r,a&e o, Paradise5 UnP"estiona)lH' Ihen Ie en&o"nter the ,"n&tional a&ti ities o, the ario"s =orontia PoIer S"per isors' Ie are ,a&e to ,a&e Iith &ertain o, the "nre ealed a&ti ities o, the =aster Spirits- Oho' aside ,ro# these an&estors o, )oth phHsi&al &ontrollers and spirit #inisters' &o"ld ha e &ontri ed so to &o#)ine and asso&iate #aterial and spirit"al ener%ies as to prod"&e a hitherto nonexistent phase o, "ni erse realitH(#orontia s")stan&e and #orontia #indQ 2+?*-2: PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 2+; 26:

577

N + ="&h o, the realitH o, the spirit"al Iorlds is o, the #orontia order' a phase o, "ni erse realitH IhollH "nAnoIn on Urantia- The %oal o, personalitH existen&e is spirit"al' )"t the #orontia &reations alIaHs inter ene' )rid%in% the %"l, )etIeen the #aterial real#s o, #ortal ori%in and the s"per"ni erse spheres o, ad an&in% spirit"al stat"s- It is in this real# that the =aster Spirits #aAe their %reat &ontri)"tion to the plan o, #anMs Paradise as&ension7 The Se en =aster Spirits ha e personal representati es Iho ,"n&tion thro"%ho"t the %rand "ni erse< )"t sin&e a lar%e #a9oritH o, these s")ordinate )ein%s are not dire&tlH &on&erned Iith the as&endant s&he#e o, #ortal pro%ression in the path o, Paradise per,e&tion' little or nothin% has )een re ealed a)o"t the#- ="&h' erH #"&h' o, the a&ti itH o, the Se en =aster Spirits re#ains hidden ,ro# h"#an "nderstandin% )e&a"se in no IaH does it dire&tlH pertain to Ho"r pro)le# o, Paradise as&ent6 It is hi%hlH pro)a)le' tho"%h Ie &annot o,,er de,inite proo,' that the =aster Spirit o, Or onton exerts a de&ided in,l"en&e in the ,olloIin% spheres o, a&ti itH?

578

: 2- The li,e-initiation pro&ed"res o, the lo&al "ni erse Li,e Carriers27 ;- The li,e a&ti ations o, the ad9"tant #ind-spirits )estoIed "pon the Iorlds )H a lo&al "ni erse Creati e Spirit22 *- The ,l"&t"ations in ener%H #ani,estations exhi)ited )H the linear-%ra itH-respondin% "nits o, or%anized #atter2; >- The )eha ior o, e#er%ent ener%H Ihen ,"llH li)erated ,ro# the %rasp o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te' th"s )e&o#in% responsi e to the dire&t in,l"en&e o, linear %ra itH and to the #anip"lations o, the Uni erse PoIer .ire&tors and their asso&iates2* 5- The )estoIal o, the #inistrH spirit o, a lo&al "ni erse Creati e Spirit' AnoIn on Urantia as the ColH Spirit2> +- The s")seP"ent )estoIal o, the spirit o, the )estoIal Sons' on Urantia &alled the Co#,orter or the Spirit o, Tr"th25 7- The re,le&ti itH #e&hanis# o, the lo&al "ni erses and the s"per"ni erse- =anH ,eat"res &onne&ted Iith this extraordinarH pheno#enon &an hardlH )e reasona)lH explained or rationallH "nderstood Iitho"t post"latin% the a&ti itH o, the =aster Spirits in asso&iation Iith the Con9oint A&tor and the S"pre#e

579

3ein%2+ NotIithstandin% o"r ,ail"re adeP"atelH to &o#prehend the #ani,old IorAin%s o, the Se en =aster Spirits' Ie are &on,ident there are tIo real#s in the ast ran%e o, "ni erse a&ti ities Iith Ihi&h theH ha e nothin% Ihate er to do? the )estoIal and #inistrH o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters and the ins&r"ta)le ,"n&tions o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te5- RELATION TO CREATURES 2 Ea&h se%#ent o, the %rand "ni erse' ea&h indi id"al "ni erse and Iorld' en9oHs the )ene,its o, the "nited &o"nsel and Iisdo# o, all Se en =aster Spirits )"t re&ei es the personal to"&h and tin%e o, onlH one- And the personal nat"re o, ea&h =aster Spirit entirelH per ades and "niP"elH &onditions his s"per"ni erse; Thro"%h this personal in,l"en&e o, the Se en =aster Spirits e erH &reat"re o, e erH order o, intelli%ent )ein%s' o"tside o, Paradise and Ca ona' #"st )ear the &hara&teristi& sta#p o, indi id"alitH indi&ati e o, the an&estral nat"re o, so#e one o, these Se en Paradise Spirits- As &on&erns the se en s"per"ni erses' ea&h nati e &reat"re' #an or an%el' Iill ,ore er )ear this )ad%e o, natal identi,i&ation* The Se en =aster Spirits do not dire&tlH in ade the #aterial #inds o, the indi id"al

580

&reat"res on the e ol"tionarH Iorlds o, spa&eThe #ortals o, Urantia do not experien&e the personal presen&e o, the #ind-spirit in,l"en&e o, the =aster Spirit o, Or onton- I, this =aster Spirit does attain anH sort o, &onta&t Iith the indi id"al #ortal #ind d"rin% the earlier e ol"tionarH a%es o, an inha)ited Iorld' it #"st o&&"r thro"%h the #inistrH o, the lo&al "ni erse Creati e Spirit' the &onsort and asso&iate o, the Creator Son o, God Iho presides 2+* PAPER 2+ ( TCE SE1EN =ASTER SPIRITS 2+?5-* 2:7< 2:2 N N o er the destinies o, ea&h lo&al &reation- 3"t this erH Creati e =other Spirit is' in nat"re and &hara&ter' P"ite liAe the =aster Spirit o, Or onton> The phHsi&al sta#p o, a =aster Spirit is a part o, #anMs #aterial ori%in- The entire #orontia &areer is li ed "nder the &ontin"in% in,l"en&e o, this sa#e =aster Spirit- It is hardlH stran%e that the s")seP"ent spirit &areer o, s"&h an as&endin% #ortal ne er ,"llH eradi&ates the &hara&teristi& sta#p o, this sa#e s"per isin% Spirit- The i#press o, a =aster Spirit is )asi& to the erH existen&e o, e erH pre-Ca ona sta%e o, #ortal as&ension-

581

5 The distin&ti e personalitH trends exhi)ited in the li,e experien&e o, e ol"tionarH #ortals' Ihi&h are &hara&teristi& in ea&h s"per"ni erse' and Ihi&h are dire&tlH expressi e o, the nat"re o, the do#inatin% =aster Spirit' are ne er ,"llH e,,a&ed' not e en a,ter s"&h as&enders are s")9e&ted to the lon% trainin% and "ni,Hin% dis&ipline en&o"ntered on the one )illion ed"&ational spheres o, Ca onaE en the s")seP"ent intense Paradise &"lt"re does not s",,i&e to eradi&ate the ear#arAs o, s"per"ni erse ori%in- Thro"%ho"t all eternitH an as&endant #ortal Iill exhi)it traits indi&ati e o, the presidin% Spirit o, his s"per"ni erse o, nati itH- E en in the Corps o, the 5inalitH' Ihen it is desired to arri e at or to portraH a complete TrinitH relationship to the e ol"tionarH &reation' alIaHs a %ro"p o, se en ,inaliters is asse#)led' one ,ro# ea&h s"per"ni erse+- TCE COS=IC =IN. 2 The =aster Spirits are the se en,old so"r&e o, the &os#i& #ind' the intelle&t"al potential o, the %rand "ni erse- This &os#i& #ind is a s")a)sol"te #ani,estation o, the #ind o, the Third So"r&e and Center and' in &ertain IaHs' is ,"n&tionallH related to the #ind o, the e ol in% S"pre#e 3ein%-

582

; On a Iorld liAeUrantia Ie do not en&o"nter the dire&t in,l"en&e o, the Se en =aster Spirits in the a,,airs o, the h"#an ra&es- Ko" li e "nder the i##ediate in,l"en&e o, the Creati e Spirit o, Ne)adon- Ne ertheless these sa#e =aster Spirits do#inate the )asi& rea&tions o, all &reat"re #ind )e&a"se theH are the a&t"al so"r&es o, the intelle&t"al and spirit"al potentials Ihi&h ha e )een spe&ialized in the lo&al "ni erses ,or ,"n&tion in the li es o, those indi id"als Iho inha)it the e ol"tionarH Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e* The ,a&t o, the &os#i& #ind explains the Ainship o, ario"s tHpes o, h"#an and s"perh"#an #inds- Not onlH are Aindred spirits attra&ted to ea&h other' )"t Aindred #inds are also erH ,raternal and in&lined toIards &ooperation the one Iith the other- C"#an #inds are so#eti#es o)ser ed to )e r"nnin% in &hannels o, astonishin% si#ilaritH and inexpli&a)le a%ree#ent> There exists in all personalitH asso&iations o, the &os#i& #ind a P"alitH Ihi&h #i%ht )e deno#inated the JrealitH response-L It is this "ni ersal &os#i& endoI#ent o, Iill &reat"res Ihi&h sa es the# ,ro# )e&o#in% helpless i&ti#s o, the i#plied a priori ass"#ptions o,

583

s&ien&e' philosophH' and reli%ion- This realitH sensiti itH o, the &os#i& #ind responds to &ertain phases o, realitH 9"st as ener%H-#aterial responds to %ra itH- It Io"ld )e still #ore &orre&t to saH that these s"per#aterial realities so respond to the #ind o, the &os#os5 The &os#i& #ind "n,ailin%lH responds Dre&o%nizes responseE on three le els o, "ni erse realitH- These responses are sel,-e ident to &lear-reasonin% and deep-thinAin% #indsThese le els o, realitH are? + 2ausation(the realitH do#ain o, the phHsi&al senses' the s&ienti,i& real#s o, lo%i&al "ni,or#itH' the di,,erentiation o, the ,a&t"al and the non,a&t"al' re,le&ti e &on&l"sions )ased on &os#i& response- This is the #athe#ati&al ,or# o, the &os#i& dis&ri#ination7 ;- )ut2(the realitH do#ain o, #orals in the philosophi& real#' the arena o, reason' the re&o%nition o, relati e ri%ht and Iron%This is the 9"di&ial ,or# o, the &os#i& dis&ri#ination6 *- Bors5ip(the spirit"al do#ain o, the realitH o, reli%io"s experien&e' the personal 2+?5-> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 2+> 2:; N

584

realization o, di ine ,elloIship' the re&o%nition o, spirit al"es' the ass"ran&e o, eternal s"r i al' the as&ent ,ro# the stat"s o, ser ants o, God to the 9oH and li)ertH o, the sons o, God- This is the hi%hest insi%ht o, the &os#i& #ind' the re erential and Iorship,"l ,or# o, the &os#i& dis&ri#ination: These s&ienti,i&' #oral' and spirit"al insi%hts' these &os#i& responses' are innate in the &os#i& #ind' Ihi&h endoIs all Iill &reat"resThe experien&e o, li in% ne er ,ails to de elop these three &os#i& int"itions< theH are &onstit"ti e in the sel,-&ons&io"sness o, re,le&ti e thinAin%- 3"t it is sad to re&ord that so ,eI persons on Urantia taAe deli%ht in &"lti atin% these P"alities o, &o"ra%eo"s and independent &os#i& thinAin%27 In the lo&al "ni erse #ind )estoIals' these three insi%hts o, the &os#i& #ind &onstit"te the a priori ass"#ptions Ihi&h #aAe it possi)le ,or #an to ,"n&tion as a rational and sel,-&ons&io"s personalitH in the real#s o, s&ien&e' philosophH' and reli%ion- Stated otherIise' the re&o%nition o, the realit2 o, these three #ani,estations o, the In,inite is )H a &os#i& te&hniP"e o, sel,-re elation- =atter-ener%H is re&o%nized )H the #athe#ati&al lo%i& o, the senses< #ind-reason int"iti elH AnoIs its #oral

585

d"tH< spirit-,aith DIorshipE is the reli%ion o, the realitH o, spirit"al experien&e- These three )asi& ,a&tors in re,le&ti e thinAin% #aH )e "ni,ied and &o-ordinated in personalitH de elop#ent' or theH #aH )e&o#e disproportionate and irt"allH "nrelated in their respe&ti e ,"n&tions3"t Ihen theH )e&o#e "ni,ied' theH prod"&e a stron% &hara&ter &onsistin% in the &orrelation o, a ,a&t"al s&ien&e' a #oral philosophH' and a %en"ine reli%io"s experien&e- And it is these three &os#i& int"itions that %i e o)9e&ti e aliditH' realitH' to #anMs experien&e al"esin and Iith thin%s' #eanin%s' and

22 It is the p"rpose o, ed"&ation to de elop and sharpen these innate endoI#ents o, the h"#an #ind< o, &i ilization to express the#< o, li,e experien&e to realize the#< o, reli%ion to enno)le the#< and o, personalitH to "ni,H the#7- =ORALS' 1IRTUE' AN. PERSONALITK 2 Intelli%en&e alone &annot explain the #oral nat"re- =oralitH' irt"e' is indi%eno"s to h"#an personalitH- =oral int"ition' the realization o, d"tH' is a &o#ponent o, h"#an #ind endoI#ent and is asso&iated Iith the other inaliena)les o, h"#an nat"re? s&ienti,i& &"riositH and spirit"al insi%ht- =anMs #entalitH

586

,ar trans&ends that o, his ani#al &o"sins' )"t it is his #oral and reli%io"s nat"res that espe&iallH distin%"ish hi# ,ro# the ani#al Iorld; The sele&ti e response o, an ani#al is li#ited to the #otor le el o, )eha ior- The s"pposed insi%ht o, the hi%her ani#als is on a #otor le el and "s"allH appears onlH a,ter the experien&e o, #otor trial and error- =an is a)le to exer&ise s&ienti,i&' #oral' and spirit"al insi%ht prior to all exploration or experi#entation* OnlH a personalitH &an AnoI Ihat it is doin% )e,ore it does it< onlH personalities possess insi%ht in ad an&e o, experien&e- A personalitH &an looA )e,ore it leaps and &an there,ore learn ,ro# looAin% as Iell as ,ro# leapin%- A nonpersonal ani#al ordinarilH learns onlH )H leapin%> As a res"lt o, experien&e an ani#al )e&o#es a)le to exa#ine the di,,erent IaHs o, attainin% a %oal and to sele&t an approa&h )ased on a&&"#"lated experien&e- 3"t a personalitH &an also exa#ine the %oal itsel, and pass 9"d%#ent on its Iorth-Ihileness' its al"e- Intelli%en&e alone &an dis&ri#inate as to the )est #eans o, attainin% indis&ri#inate ends' )"t a #oral )ein% possesses an insi%ht Ihi&h ena)les hi# to dis&ri#inate )etIeen ends as Iell as )etIeen #eans- And a #oral )ein% in

587

&hoosin% irt"e is nonetheless intelli%ent- Ce AnoIs Ihat he is doin%' IhH he is doin% it' Ihere he is %oin%' and hoI he Iill %et there5 Ohen #an ,ails to dis&ri#inate the ends o, his #ortal stri in%' he ,inds hi#sel, ,"n&tionin% on the ani#al le el o, existen&e- Ce has ,ailed to a ail hi#sel, o, the s"perior ad anta%es o, that #aterial a&"#en' #oral 2+5 PAPER 2+ ( TCE SE1EN =ASTER SPIRITS 2+?7-5 2:* N dis&ri#ination' and spirit"al insi%ht Ihi&h are an inte%ral part o, his &os#i&-#ind endoI#ent as a personal )ein%+ 1irt"e is ri%hteo"sness(&on,or#itH Iith the &os#os- To na#e irt"es is not to de,ine the#' )"t to li e the# is to AnoI the#- 1irt"e is not #ere AnoIled%e nor Het Iisdo# )"t rather the realitH o, pro%ressi e experien&e in the attain#ent o, as&endin% le els o, &os#i& a&hie e#ent- In the daH-)H-daH li,e o, #ortal #an' irt"e is realized )H the &onsistent &hoosin% o, %ood rather than e il' and s"&h &hoosin% a)ilitH is e iden&e o, the possession o, a #oral nat"re7 =anMs &hoosin% )etIeen %ood and e il is in,l"en&ed' not onlH )H the Aeenness o, his #oral nat"re' )"t also )H s"&h in,l"en&es as

588

i%noran&e' i##at"ritH' and del"sion- A sense o, proportion is also &on&erned in the exer&ise o, irt"e )e&a"se e il #aH )e perpetrated Ihen the lesser is &hosen in the pla&e o, the %reater as a res"lt o, distortion or de&eptionThe art o, relati e esti#ation or &o#parati e #eas"re#ent enters into the pra&ti&e o, the irt"es o, the #oral real#6 =anMs #oral nat"re Io"ld )e i#potent Iitho"t the art o, #eas"re#ent' the dis&ri#ination e#)odied in his a)ilitH to s&r"tinize #eanin%s- LiAeIise Io"ld #oral &hoosin% )e ,"tile Iitho"t that &os#i& insi%ht Ihi&h Hields the &ons&io"sness o, spirit"al al"es- 5ro# the standpoint o, intelli%en&e' #an as&ends to the le el o, a #oral )ein% )e&a"se he is endoIed Iith personalitH: =oralitH &an ne er )e ad an&ed )H laI or )H ,or&e- It is a personal and ,reeIill #atter and #"st )e disse#inated )H the &onta%ion o, the &onta&t o, #orallH ,ra%rant persons Iith those Iho are less #orallH responsi e' )"t Iho are also in so#e #eas"re desiro"s o, doin% the 5atherMs Iill27 =oral a&ts are those h"#an per,or#an&es Ihi&h are &hara&terized )H the hi%hest intelli%en&e' dire&ted )H sele&ti e dis&ri#ination in

589

the &hoi&e o, s"perior ends as Iell as in the sele&tion o, #oral #eans to attain these endsS"&h &ond"&t is irt"o"s- S"pre#e Iill o, the 5ather in hea en6- URANTIA PERSONALITK 2 The Uni ersal 5ather )estoIs personalitH "pon n"#ero"s orders o, )ein%s as theH ,"n&tion on di erse le els o, "ni erse a&t"alitHUrantia h"#an )ein%s are endoIed Iith personalitH o, the ,inite-#ortal tHpe' ,"n&tionin% on the le el o, the as&endin% sons o, God; Tho"%h Ie &an hardlH "ndertaAe to de,ine personalitH' Ie #aH atte#pt to narrate o"r "nderstandin% o, the AnoIn ,a&tors Ihi&h %o to #aAe "p the ense#)le o, #aterial' #ental' and spirit"al ener%ies Ihose interasso&iation &onstit"tes the #e&hanis# Iherein and Ihereon and IhereIith the Uni ersal 5ather &a"ses his )estoIed personalitH to ,"n&tion* PersonalitH is a "niP"e endoI#ent o, ori%inal nat"re Ihose existen&e is independent o,' and ante&edent to' the )estoIal o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster- Ne ertheless' the presen&e o, the Ad9"ster does a"%#ent the P"alitati e #ani,estation o, personalitH- Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' irt"e' then' is IholeheartedlH to &hoose to do the

590

Ihen theH &o#e ,orth ,ro# the 5ather' are identi&al in nat"re' )"t personalitH is di erse' ori%inal' and ex&l"si e< and the #ani,estation o, personalitH is ,"rther &onditioned and P"ali,ied )H the nat"re and P"alities o, the asso&iated ener%ies o, a #aterial' #indal' and spirit"al nat"re Ihi&h &onstit"te the or%anis#al ehi&le ,or personalitH #ani,estation> Personalities #aH )e si#ilar' )"t theH are ne er the sa#e- Persons o, a %i en series' tHpe' order' or pattern #aH and do rese#)le one another' )"t theH are ne er identi&al- PersonalitH is that ,eat"re o, an indi id"al Ihi&h Ie 3no4< and Ihi&h ena)les "s to identi,H s"&h a )ein% at so#e ,"t"re ti#e re%ardless o, the nat"re and extent o, &han%es in ,or#' #ind' or spirit stat"s- PersonalitH is that part o, anH indi id"al Ihi&h ena)les "s to re&o%nize and positi elH identi,H that person as the one Ie ha e pre io"slH AnoIn' no #atter hoI #"&h he 2+?7-+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 2++ 2:> N #aH ha e &han%ed )e&a"se o, the #odi,i&ation o, the ehi&le o, expression and #ani,estation o, his personalitH-

591

5 Creat"re personalitH is distin%"ished )H tIo sel,-#ani,estin% and &hara&teristi& pheno#ena o, #ortal rea&ti e )eha ior? sel,-&ons&io"sness and asso&iated relati e ,ree Iill+ Sel,-&ons&io"sness &onsists in intelle&t"al aIareness o, personalitH a&t"alitH< it in&l"des the a)ilitH to re&o%nize the realitH o, other personalities- It indi&ates &apa&itH ,or indi id"alized experien&e in and Iith &os#i& realities' eP"i alatin% to the attain#ent o, identitH stat"s in the personalitH relationships o, the "ni erse- Sel,-&ons&io"sness &onnotes re&o%nition o, the a&t"alitH o, #ind #inistration and the realization o, relati e independen&e o, &reati e and deter#inati e ,ree Iill7 The relati e ,ree Iill Ihi&h &hara&terizes the sel,-&ons&io"sness o, h"#an personalitH is in ol ed in? 2- =oral de&ision' hi%hest Iisdo#;- Spirit"al &hoi&e' tr"th dis&ern#ent*- Unsel,ish lo e' )rotherhood ser i&e>- P"rpose,"l &o-operation' %ro"p loHaltH5- Cos#i& insi%ht' the %rasp o, "ni erse #eanin%s+- PersonalitH dedi&ation' Iholehearted de otion to doin% the 5atherMs Iill7- Oorship' the sin&ere p"rs"it o, di ine al"es and the Iholehearted lo e o,

592

the di ine 1al"e-Gi er6 The Urantia tHpe o, h"#an personalitH #aH )e ieIed as ,"n&tionin% in a phHsi&al #e&hanis# &onsistin% o, the planetarH #odi,i&ation o, the Ne)adon tHpe o, or%anis# )elon%in% to the ele&tro&he#i&al order o, li,e a&ti ation and endoIed Iith the Ne)adon order o, the Or onton series o, the &os#i& #ind o, parental reprod"&ti e pattern- The )estoIal o, the di ine %i,t o, personalitH "pon s"&h a #ind-endoIed #ortal #e&hanis# &on,ers the di%nitH o, &os#i& &itizenship and ena)les s"&h a #ortal &reat"re ,orthIith to )e&o#e rea&ti e to the &onstit"ti e re&o%nition o, the three )asi& #ind realities o, the &os#os? 2- The #athe#ati&al or lo%i&al re&o%nition o, the "ni,or#itH o, phHsi&al &a"sation;- The reasoned re&o%nition o, the o)li%ation o, #oral &ond"&t*- The ,aith-%rasp o, the ,elloIship Iorship o, .eitH' asso&iated Iith the lo in% ser i&e o, h"#anitH: The ,"ll ,"n&tion o, s"&h a personalitH endoI#ent is the )e%innin% realization o, .eitH Ainship- S"&h a sel,hood' indIelt )H a prepersonal ,ra%#ent o, God the 5ather' is in tr"th and in ,a&t a spirit"al son o, God- S"&h a &reat"re not onlH dis&loses &apa&itH ,or the

593

re&eption o, the %i,t o, the di ine presen&e )"t also exhi)its rea&ti e response to the personalitH%ra itH &ir&"it o, the Paradise 5ather o, all personalities:- REALITK O5 CU=AN CONSCIOUSNESS 2 The &os#i&-#ind-endoIed' Ad9"ster-indIelt' personal &reat"re possesses innate re&o%nitionrealization o, ener%H realitH' #ind realitH' and spirit realitH- The Iill &reat"re is th"s eP"ipped to dis&ern the ,a&t' the laI' and the lo e o, God- Aside ,ro# these three inaliena)les o, h"#an &ons&io"sness' all h"#an experien&e is reallH s")9e&ti e ex&ept that int"iti e realization o, aliditH atta&hes to the unification o, these three "ni erse realitH responses o, &os#i& re&o%nition; The God-dis&ernin% #ortal is a)le to sense the "ni,i&ation al"e o, these three &os#i& P"alities in the e ol"tion o, the s"r i in% so"l' #anMs s"pre#e "ndertaAin% in the phHsi&al ta)erna&le Ihere the #oral #ind &olla)orates Iith the indIellin% di ine spirit to d"alize the i##ortal so"l- 5ro# its earliest in&eption the so"l is real< it has &os#i& s"r i al P"alities* I, #ortal #an ,ails to s"r i e nat"ral death' the real spirit"al al"es o, his h"#an

594

experien&e s"r i e as a part o, the &ontin"in% 2+7 PAPER 2+ ( TCE SE1EN =ASTER SPIRITS 2+?:-* 2:5 N experien&e o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster- The personalitH al"es o, s"&h a nons"r i or persist as a ,a&tor in the personalitH o, the a&t"alizin% S"pre#e 3ein%- S"&h persistin% P"alities o, personalitH are depri ed o, identitH )"t not o, experiential al"es a&&"#"lated d"rin% the #ortal li,e in the ,lesh- The s"r i al o, identitH is dependent on the s"r i al o, the i##ortal so"l o, #orontia stat"s and in&reasin%lH di ine al"e- PersonalitH identitH s"r i es in and )H the s"r i al o, the so"l> C"#an sel,-&ons&io"sness i#plies the re&o%nition o, the realitH o, sel es other than the &ons&io"s sel, and ,"rther i#plies that s"&h aIareness is #"t"al< that the sel, is AnoIn as it AnoIs- This is shoIn in a p"relH h"#an #anner in #anMs so&ial li,e- 3"t Ho" &annot )e&o#e so a)sol"telH &ertain o, a ,elloI )ein%Ms realitH as Ho" &an o, the realitH o, the presen&e o, God that li es Iithin Ho"- The so&ial &ons&io"sness is not inaliena)le liAe the God-&ons&io"sness< it is a &"lt"ral de elop#ent and is dependent on AnoIled%e' sH#)ols' and the &ontri)"tions o, the &onstit"ti e

595

endoI#ents o, #an(s&ien&e' #oralitH' and reli%ion- And these &os#i& %i,ts' so&ialized' &onstit"te &i ilization5 Ci ilizations are "nsta)le )e&a"se theH are not &os#i&< theH are not innate in the indi id"als o, the ra&es- TheH #"st )e n"rt"red )H the &o#)ined &ontri)"tions o, the &onstit"ti e ,a&tors o, #an(s&ien&e' #oralitH' and reli%ionCi ilizations &o#e and %o' )"t s&ien&e' #oralitH' and reli%ion alIaHs s"r i e the &rash+ !es"s not onlH re ealed God to #an' )"t he also #ade a neI re elation o, #an to hi#sel, and to other #en- In the li,e o, !es"s Ho" see #an at his )est- =an th"s )e&o#es so )ea"ti,"llH real )e&a"se !es"s had so #"&h o, God in his li,e' and the realization Dre&o%nitionE o, God is inaliena)le and &onstit"ti e in all #en7 Unsel,ishness' aside ,ro# parental instin&t' is not alto%ether nat"ral< other persons are not nat"rallH lo ed or so&iallH ser ed- It reP"ires the enli%hten#ent o, reason' #oralitH' and the "r%e o, reli%ion' God-AnoIin%ness' to %enerate an "nsel,ish and altr"isti& so&ial order- =anMs oIn personalitH aIareness' sel,&ons&io"sness' is also dire&tlH dependent on this erH ,a&t o, innate other-aIareness' this

596

innate a)ilitH to re&o%nize and %rasp the realitH o, other personalitH' ran%in% ,ro# the h"#an to the di ine6 Unsel,ish so&ial &ons&io"sness #"st )e' at )otto#' a reli%io"s &ons&io"sness< that is' i, it is o)9e&ti e< otherIise it is a p"relH s")9e&ti e philosophi& a)stra&tion and there,ore de oid o, lo e- OnlH a God-AnoIin% indi id"al &an lo e another person as he lo es hi#sel,: Sel,-&ons&io"sness is in essen&e a &o##"nal &ons&io"sness? God and #an' 5ather and son' Creator and &reat"re- In h"#an sel,&ons&io"sness ,o"r "ni erse-realitH realizations are latent and inherent? 2- The P"est ,or AnoIled%e' the lo%i& o, s&ien&e;- The P"est ,or #oral d"tH*- The P"est ,or spirit"al experien&e>- The P"est ,or personalitH personalitH and the &on&"rrent realization o, o"r ,raternal relationship Iith ,elloI personalities27 Ko" )e&o#e &ons&io"s o, #an as Ho"r &reat"re )rother )e&a"se Ho" are alreadH &ons&io"s al"es' the a)ilitH to re&o%nize the realitH o, God as a al"es' the reli%io"s al"es' the sense o,

597

o, God as Ho"r Creator 5ather- 5atherhood is the relationship o"t o, Ihi&h Ie reason o"rsel es into the re&o%nition o, )rotherhoodAnd 5atherhood )e&o#es' or #aH )e&o#e' a "ni erse realitH to all #oral &reat"res )e&a"se the 5ather has hi#sel, )estoIed personalitH "pon all s"&h )ein%s and has en&ir&"ited the# Iithin the %rasp o, the "ni ersal personalitH &ir&"it- Oe Iorship God' ,irst' )e&a"se 5e is< then' )e&a"se 5e is in us< and last' )e&a"se 4e are in 5im1 22 Is it stran%e that the &os#i& #ind sho"ld )e sel,-&ons&io"slH aIare o, its oIn so"r&e' the in,inite #ind o, the In,inite Spirit' and at the sa#e ti#e &ons&io"s o, the phHsi&al realitH o, the ,ar-,l"n% "ni erses' the spirit"al realitH o, the Eternal Son' and the personalitH realitH o, the Uni ersal 5atherQ 2; FSponsored )H a Uni ersal Censor ,ro# U ersa-G 2+?:-> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 2+6 2:+ N THE URANTIA BOOK PART I THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES

598

PAPER 1) THE SEVEN SUPRE.E SPIRIT #ROUPS The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 27 TCE SE1EN SUPRE=E SPIRIT GROUPS The se en S"pre#e Spirit %ro"ps are the "ni ersal &o-ordinatin% dire&tors o, the se en-se%#ented ad#inistration o, the %rand "ni erse- Altho"%h all are &lassed a#on% the ,"n&tional ,a#ilH o, the In,inite Spirit' the ,olloIin% three %ro"ps are "s"allH &lassi,ied as &hildren o, the Paradise TrinitH? 2- The Se en =aster Spirits;- The Se en S"pre#e Exe&"ti es*- The Re,le&ti e Spirits; The re#ainin% ,o"r %ro"ps are )ro"%ht into )ein% )H the &reati e a&ts o, the In,inite Spirit or )H his asso&iates o, &reati e stat"s? >- The Re,le&ti e I#a%e Aids5- The Se en Spirits o, the Cir&"its+- The Lo&al Uni erse Creati e Spirits7- The Ad9"tant =ind-Spirits* These se en orders are AnoIn on U ersa as the se en S"pre#e Spirit %ro"ps- Their

599

,"n&tional do#ain extends ,ro# the personal presen&e o, the Se en =aster Spirits on the peripherH o, the eternal Isle' thro"%h the se en Paradise satellites o, the Spirit' the Ca ona &ir&"its' the %o ern#ents o, the s"per"ni erses' and the ad#inistration and s"per ision o, the lo&al "ni erses' e en to the loIlH ser i&e o, the ad9"tants )estoIed "pon the real#s o, e ol"tionarH #ind on the Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e> The Se en =aster Spirits are the &o-ordinatin% dire&tors o, this ,ar-,l"n% ad#inistrati e real#- In so#e #atters pertainin% to the ad#inistrati e re%"lation o, or%anized phHsi&al poIer' #ind ener%H' and i#personal spirit #inistrH' theH a&t personallH and dire&tlH' and in others theH ,"n&tion thro"%h their #"lti,ario"s asso&iates- In all #atters o, an exe&"ti e nat"re(r"lin%s' re%"lations' ad9"st#ents' and ad#inistrati e de&isions(the =aster Spirits a&t in the persons o, the Se en S"pre#e Exe&"ti es- In the &entral "ni erse the =aster Spirits #aH ,"n&tion thro"%h the Se en Spirits o, the Ca ona Cir&"its< on the headP"arters o, the se en s"per"ni erses theH re eal the#sel es thro"%h the &hannel o, the Re,le&ti e Spirits and a&t thro"%h the persons

600

o, the An&ients o, .aHs' Iith Iho# theH are in personal &o##"ni&ation thro"%h the Re,le&ti e I#a%e Aids5 The Se en =aster Spirits do not dire&tlH and personallH &onta&t "ni erse ad#inistration )eloI the &o"rts o, the An&ients o, .aHsKo"r lo&al "ni erse is ad#inistered as a part o, o"r s"per"ni erse )H the =aster Spirit o, Or onton' )"t his ,"n&tion in relation to the nati e )ein%s o, Ne)adon is i##ediatelH dis&har%ed and personallH dire&ted )H the Creati e =other Spirit resident on Sal in%ton' the headP"arters o, Ho"r lo&al "ni erse2- TCE SE1EN SUPRE=E E0ECUTI1ES 2 The exe&"ti e headP"arters o, the =aster Spirits o&&"pH the se en Paradise satellites o, the In,inite Spirit' Ihi&h sIin% aro"nd the &entral Isle )etIeen the shinin% spheres o, the Eternal Son and the inner#ost Ca ona &ir&"itThese exe&"ti e spheres are "nder the dire&tion o, the S"pre#e Exe&"ti es' a %ro"p o, se en Iho Iere trinitized )H the 5ather' Son' and Spirit in a&&ordan&e Iith the spe&i,i&ations o, the Se en =aster Spirits ,or )ein%s 2:7< 2:6 N

601

o, a tHpe that &o"ld ,"n&tion as their "ni ersal representati es; The =aster Spirits #aintain &onta&t Iith the ario"s di isions o, the s"per"ni erse %o ern#ents thro"%h these S"pre#e Exe&"ti esIt is theH Iho erH lar%elH deter#ine the )asi& &onstit"ti e trends o, the se en s"per"ni ersesTheH are "ni,or#lH and di inelH per,e&t' )"t theH also possess di ersitH o, personalitH- TheH ha e no presidin% head< ea&h ti#e theH #eet to%ether' theH &hoose one o, their n"#)er to preside o er that 9oint &o"n&il- Periodi&allH theH 9o"rneH to Paradise to sit in &o"n&il Iith the Se en =aster Spirits* The Se en S"pre#e Exe&"ti es ,"n&tion as the ad#inistrati e &o-ordinators o, the %rand "ni erse< theH #i%ht )e ter#ed the )oard o, #ana%in% dire&tors o, the post-Ca ona &reationTheH are not &on&erned Iith the internal a,,airs o, Paradise' and theH dire&t their li#ited spheres o, Ca ona a&ti itH thro"%h the Se en Spirits o, the Cir&"its- OtherIise there are ,eI li#its to the s&ope o, their s"per ision< theH en%a%e in the dire&tion o, thin%s phHsi&al' intelle&t"al' and spirit"al< theH see all' hear all' ,eel all' e en AnoI all' that transpires in the se en s"per"ni erses

602

and in Ca ona> These S"pre#e Exe&"ti es do not ori%inate poli&ies' nor do theH #odi,H "ni erse pro&ed"res< theH are &on&erned Iith the exe&"tion o, the plans o, di initH pro#"l%ated )H the Se en =aster Spirits- Neither do theH inter,ere Iith the r"le o, the An&ients o, .aHs in the s"per"ni erses nor Iith the so erei%ntH o, the Creator Sons in the lo&al "ni ersesTheH are the &o-ordinatin% exe&"ti es Ihose ,"n&tion it is to &arrH o"t the &o#)ined poli&ies o, all d"lH &onstit"ted r"lers in the %rand "ni erse5 Ea&h o, the exe&"ti es and the ,a&ilities o, his sphere are de oted to the e,,i&ient ad#inistration o, a sin%le s"per"ni erse- S"pre#e Exe&"ti e N"#)er One' ,"n&tionin% on exe&"ti e sphere n"#)er one' is IhollH o&&"pied Iith the a,,airs o, s"per"ni erse n"#)er one' and so on to S"pre#e Exe&"ti e N"#)er Se en' IorAin% ,ro# the se enth Paradise satellite o, the Spirit and de otin% his ener%ies to the #ana%e#ent o, the se enth s"per"ni erseThe na#e o, this se enth sphere is Or onton' ,or the Paradise satellites o, the Spirit ha e the sa#e na#es as their related s"per"ni erses< in ,a&t' the s"per"ni erses

603

Iere na#ed a,ter the#+ On the exe&"ti e sphere o, the se enth s"per"ni erse the sta,, en%a%ed in Aeepin% strai%ht the a,,airs o, Or onton r"ns into n"#)ers )eHond h"#an &o#prehension and e#)ra&es pra&ti&allH e erH order o, &elestial intelli%en&e- All s"per"ni erse ser i&es o, personalitH dispat&h Dex&ept Inspired TrinitH Spirits and Tho"%ht Ad9"stersE pass thro"%h one o, these se en exe&"ti e Iorlds on their "ni erse 9o"rneHs to and ,ro# Paradise' and here are #aintained the &entral re%istries ,or all personalities &reated )H the Third So"r&e and Center Iho ,"n&tion in the s"per"ni ersesThe sHste# o, #aterial' #orontial' and spirit"al re&ords on one o, these exe&"ti e Iorlds o, the Spirit a#azes e en a )ein% o, #H order7 The i##ediate s")ordinates o, the S"pre#e Exe&"ti es &onsist ,or the %reater part o, the trinitized sons o, Paradise-Ca ona personalities and o, the trinitized o,,sprin% o, the %lori,ied #ortal %rad"ates ,ro# the a%elon% trainin% o, the as&endant s&he#e o, ti#e and spa&e- These trinitized sons are desi%nated ,or ser i&e Iith the S"pre#e Exe&"ti es )H the &hie, o, the S"pre#e Co"n&il o,

604

the Paradise Corps o, the 5inalitH6 Ea&h S"pre#e Exe&"ti e has tIo ad isorH &a)inets? The &hildren o, the In,inite Spirit on the headP"arters o, ea&h s"per"ni erse &hoose representati es ,ro# their ranAs to ser e ,or one #illenni"# in the pri#arH ad isorH &a)inet o, their S"pre#e Exe&"ti eIn all #atters a,,e&tin% the as&endin% #ortals o, ti#e' there is a se&ondarH &a)inet' &onsistin% o, #ortals o, Paradise attain#ent and o, the trinitized sons o, %lori,ied #ortals< this )odH is &hosen )H the per,e&tin% and as&endin% )ein%s Iho transientlH dIell on the se en s"per"ni erse headP"arters- All other &hie,s o, a,,airs are appointed )H the S"pre#e Exe&"ti es: 5ro# ti#e to ti#e' %reat &on&la es taAe pla&e on these Paradise satellites o, the SpiritTrinitized sons assi%ned to these Iorlds' 27?2-; PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 277 2:: N to%ether Iith the as&enders Iho ha e attained Paradise' asse#)le Iith the spirit personalities o, the Third So"r&e and Center in the re"nions o, the str"%%les and tri"#phs o, the as&endant &areer- The S"pre#e Exe&"ti es alIaHs preside o er s"&h ,raternal %atherin%s-

605

27 On&e in ea&h Paradise #illenni"# the Se en S"pre#e Exe&"ti es a&ate their seats o, a"thoritH and %o to Paradise' Ihere theH hold their #illennial &on&la e o, "ni ersal %reetin% and Iell-Iishin% to the intelli%ent hosts o, &reation- This e ent,"l o&&asion taAes pla&e in the i##ediate presen&e o, =a9eston' the &hie, o, all re,le&ti e spirit %ro"ps- And theH are th"s a)le to &o##"ni&ate si#"ltaneo"slH Iith all their asso&iates in the %rand "ni erse thro"%h the "niP"e ,"n&tionin% o, "ni ersal re,le&ti itH;- =A!ESTON(CCIE5 O5 RE5LECTI1ITK 2 The Re,le&ti e Spirits are o, di ine TrinitH ori%in- There are ,i,tH o, these "niP"e and so#eIhat #Hsterio"s )ein%s- Se en o, these extraordinarH personalities Iere &reated at a ti#e' and ea&h s"&h &reati e episode Ias e,,e&ted )H a liaison o, the Paradise TrinitH and one o, the Se en =aster Spirits; This #o#ento"s transa&tion' o&&"rrin% in the daIn o, ti#e' represents the initial e,,ort o, the S"pre#e Creator Personalities' represented )H the =aster Spirits' to ,"n&tion as &o&reators Iith the Paradise TrinitH- This "nion o, the &reati e poIer o, the S"pre#e Creators Iith the &reati e potentials o, the TrinitH is the erH so"r&e o, the a&t"alitH o,

606

the S"pre#e 3ein%- There,ore' Ihen the &H&le o, re,le&ti e &reation had r"n its &o"rse' Ihen ea&h o, the Se en =aster Spirits had ,o"nd per,e&t &reati e sHn&hronH Iith the Paradise TrinitH' Ihen the ,ortH-ninth Re,le&ti e Spirit had personalized' then a neI and ,ar-rea&hin% rea&tion o&&"rred in the .eitH A)sol"te Ihi&h i#parted neI personalitH prero%ati es to the S"pre#e 3ein% and &"l#inated in the personalization o, =a9eston' the re,le&ti itH &hie, and Paradise &enter o, all the IorA o, the ,ortH-nine Re,le&ti e Spirits and their asso&iates thro"%ho"t the "ni erse o, "ni erses* =a9eston is a tr"e person' the personal and in,alli)le &enter o, re,le&ti itH pheno#ena in all se en s"per"ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e- Ce #aintains per#anent Paradise headP"arters near the &enter o, all thin%s at the rendez o"s o, the Se en =aster Spirits- Ce is &on&erned solelH Iith the &o-ordination and #aintenan&e o, the re,le&ti itH ser i&e in the ,ar-,l"n% &reation< he is not otherIise in ol ed in the ad#inistration o, "ni erse a,,airs> =a9eston is not in&l"ded in o"r &atalo%"e o, Paradise personalities )e&a"se he is the onlH existin% personalitH o, di initH &reated )H the S"pre#e 3ein% in ,"n&tional liaison Iith the

607

.eitH A)sol"te- Ce is a person' )"t he is ex&l"si elH and apparentlH a"to#ati&allH &on&erned Iith this one phase o, "ni erse e&ono#H< he does not noI ,"n&tion in anH personal &apa&itH Iith relation to other Dnonre,le&ti eE orders o, "ni erse personalities5 The &reation o, =a9eston si%nalized the ,irst s"pre#e &reati e a&t o, the S"pre#e 3ein%- This Iill to a&tion Ias olitional in the S"pre#e 3ein%' )"t the st"pendo"s rea&tion o, the .eitH A)sol"te Ias not ,oreAnoIn- Not sin&e the eternitH-appearan&e o, Ca ona had the "ni erse Iitnessed s"&h a tre#endo"s ,a&t"alization o, s"&h a %i%anti& and ,ar-,l"n% ali%n#ent o, poIer and &o-ordination o, ,"n&tional spirit a&ti ities- The .eitH response to the &reati e Iills o, the S"pre#e 3ein% and his asso&iates Ias ,ore&asts+ Oe stand in aIe o, the possi)ilitH o, Ihat the ,"t"re a%es' Iherein the S"pre#e and the Ulti#ate #aH attain neI le els o, di initH and as&end to neI do#ains o, personalitH ,"n&tion' #aH Iitness in the real#s o, the deitization o, still other "nexpe&ted and "ndrea#ed-o, )ein%s Iho Iill possess "ni#a%ined poIers o, enhan&ed "ni erse &oordinationastlH )eHond their p"rpose,"l intent and %reatlH in ex&ess o, their &on&ept"al

608

There Io"ld see# to )e no li#it to the .eitH A)sol"teMs potential o, response to s"&h "ni,i&ation o, relationships )etIeen experiential .eitH and the existential Paradise TrinitH272 PAPER 27 ( TCE SE1EN SUPRE=E SPIRIT GROUPS 27?;-+ ;77 N *- TCE RE5LECTI1E SPIRITS 2 The ,ortH-nine Re,le&ti e Spirits are o, TrinitH ori%in' )"t ea&h o, the se en &reati e episodes attendant "pon their appearan&e Ias prod"&ti e o, a tHpe o, )ein% in nat"re rese#)lin% the &hara&teristi&s o, the &oan&estral =aster Spirit- Th"s theH ario"slH re,le&t the nat"res and &hara&ters o, the se en possi)le &o#)inations o, the asso&iation o, the di initH &hara&teristi&s o, the Uni ersal 5ather' the Eternal Son' and the In,inite Spirit- 5or this reason it is ne&essarH to ha e se en o, these Re,le&ti e Spirits on the headP"arters o, ea&h s"per"ni erse- One o, ea&h o, the se en tHpes is reP"ired in order to a&hie e the per,e&t re,le&tion o, all phases o, e erH possi)le #ani,estation

609

o, the three Paradise .eities as s"&h pheno#ena #i%ht o&&"r in anH part o, the se en s"per"ni erses- One o, ea&h tHpe Ias a&&ordin%lH assi%ned to ser i&e in ea&h o, the s"per"ni erses- These %ro"ps o, se en dissi#ilar Re,le&ti e Spirits #aintain headP"arters on the &apitals o, the s"per"ni erses at the re,le&ti e ,o&"s o, ea&h real#' and this is not identi&al Iith the point o, spirit"al polaritH; The Re,le&ti e Spirits ha e na#es' )"t these desi%nations are not re ealed on the Iorlds o, spa&e- TheH pertain to the nat"re and &hara&ter o, these )ein%s and are a part o, one o, the se en "ni ersal #Hsteries o, the se&ret spheres o, Paradise* The attri)"te o, re,le&ti itH' the pheno#enon o, the #ind le els o, the Con9oint A&tor' the S"pre#e 3ein%' and the =aster Spirits' is trans#issi)le to all )ein%s &on&erned in the IorAin% o, this ast s&he#e o, "ni ersal intelli%en&eAnd herein is a %reat#HsterH? Neither the =aster Spirits nor the Paradise .eities' sin%lH or &olle&ti elH' dis&lose these poIers o, &o-ordinate "ni ersal re,le&ti itH 9"st as theH are #ani,ested in these ,ortH-nine liaison personalities o, =a9eston' and Het theH are the &reators

610

o, all these #ar elo"slH endoIed )ein%s.i ine hereditH does so#eti#es dis&lose in the &reat"re &ertain attri)"tes Ihi&h are not dis&erni)le in the Creator> The personnel o, the re,le&ti itH ser i&e' Iith the ex&eption o, =a9eston and the Re,le&ti e Spirits' are all the &reat"res o, the In,inite Spirit and his i##ediate asso&iates and s")ordinates- The Re,le&ti e Spirits o, ea&h s"per"ni erse are the &reators o, their Re,le&ti e I#a%e Aids' their personal the &o"rts o, the An&ients o, .aHs5 The Re,le&ti e Spirits are not #erelH trans#ittin% a%ents< theH are retenti e personalities as Iell- Their o,,sprin%' the se&onaphi#' are also retenti e or re&ord personalities- E erHthin% o, tr"e spirit"al al"e is re%istered in d"pli&ate' and one i#pression is preser ed in the personal eP"ip#ent o, so#e #e#)er o, one o, the n"#ero"s orders o, se&oraphi& personalities )elon%in% to the Re,le&ti e Spirits+ The ,or#al re&ords o, the "ni erses are passed "p )H and thro"%h the an%eli& re&orders' )"t the tr"e spirit"al re&ords are asse#)led )H re,le&ti itH and are preser ed in the #inds o, s"ita)le and appropriate personalities )elon%in% to the ,a#ilH o, the In,inite Spirit- These ast sta,, o, the oi&es to

611

are the li"e re&ords in &ontrast Iith the ,or#al and dead re&ords o, the "ni erse' and theH are per,e&tlH preser ed in the li in% #inds o, the re&ordin% personalities o, the In,inite Spirit7 The re,le&ti itH or%anization is also the neIs-%atherin% and the de&ree-disse#inatin% #e&hanis# o, all &reation- It is in &onstant operation in &ontrast Iith the periodi& ,"n&tionin% o, the ario"s )road&ast ser i&es6 E erHthin% o, i#port transpirin% on a lo&al "ni erse headP"arters is inherentlH re,le&ted to the &apital o, its s"per"ni erse- And &on erselH' e erHthin% o, lo&al "ni erse si%ni,i&an&e is re,le&ted o"tIard to the lo&al "ni erse &apitals ,ro# the headP"arters o, their s"per"ni erse- The re,le&ti itH ser i&e ,ro# the "ni erses o, ti#e "p to the s"per"ni erses is apparentlH a"to#ati& or sel,-operatin%' )"t it is not- It is all erH personal and intelli%ent< its pre&ision res"lts ,ro# per,e&tion o, personalitH &o-operation and there,ore &an hardlH )e attri)"ted to the i#personal presen&eper,or#an&es o, the A)sol"tes: Ohile Tho"%ht Ad9"sters do not parti&ipate in the operation o, the "ni ersal re,le&ti itH sHste#' Ie ha e e erH reason to )elie e that all 5ather ,ra%#ents are ,"llH

612

&o%nizant o, these transa&tions and are a)le 27?*-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 27; ;72 N to a ail the#sel es o, their &ontent27 ."rin% the present "ni erse a%e the spa&e ran%e o, the extra-Paradise re,le&ti itH ser i&e see#s to )e li#ited )H the peripherH o, the se en s"per"ni erses- OtherIise' the ,"n&tion o, this ser i&e see#s to )e independent o, ti#e and spa&e- It appears to )e independent o, all AnoIn s")a)sol"te "ni erse &ir&"its22 On the headP"arters o, ea&h s"per"ni erse the re,le&ti e or%anization a&ts as a se%re%ated "nit< )"t on &ertain spe&ial o&&asions' "nder the dire&tion o, =a9eston' all se en #aH and do a&t in "ni ersal "nison' as in the e ent o, the 9")ilee o&&asioned )H the settlin% o, an entire lo&al "ni erse in li%ht and li,e and at the ti#es o, the #illennial %reetin%s o, the Se en S"pre#e Exe&"ti es>- TCE RE5LECTI1E I=AGE AI.S 2 The ,ortH-nine Re,le&ti e I#a%e Aids Iere &reated )H the Re,le&ti e Spirits' and there are 9"st se en Aids on the headP"arters o, ea&h s"per"ni erse- The ,irst &reati e a&t o, the se en Re,le&ti e Spirits o, U ersa Ias the

613

prod"&tion o, their se en I#a%e Aids' ea&h Re,le&ti e Spirit &reatin% his oIn Aid- The I#a%e Aids are' in &ertain attri)"tes and &hara&teristi&s' per,e&t reprod"&tions o, their Re,le&ti e =other Spirits< theH are irt"al d"pli&ations #in"s the attri)"te o, re,le&ti itHTheH are tr"e i#a%es and &onstantlH ,"n&tion as the &hannel o, &o##"ni&ation )etIeen the Re,le&ti e Spirits and the s"per"ni erse a"thorities- The I#a%e Aids are not #erelH assistants< theH are a&t"al representations o, their respe&ti e Spirit an&estors< theH are images< and theH are tr"e to their na#e; The Re,le&ti e Spirits the#sel es are tr"e personalities )"t o, s"&h an order as to )e in&o#prehensi)le to #aterial )ein%s- E en on a s"per"ni erse headP"arters sphere theH reP"ire the assistan&e o, their I#a%e Aids in all personal inter&o"rse Iith the An&ients o, .aHs and their asso&iates- In &onta&ts )etIeen the I#a%e Aids and the An&ients o, .aHs' so#eti#es one Aid ,"n&tions a&&epta)lH' Ihile on other o&&asions tIo' three' ,o"r' or e en all se en are reP"ired ,or the ,"ll and proper presentation o, the &o##"ni&ation intr"sted to their trans#ission- LiAeIise' the #essa%es o, the I#a%e Aids are ario"slH

614

re&ei ed )H one' tIo' or all three An&ients o, .aHs' as the &ontent o, the &o##"ni&ation #aH reP"ire* The I#a%e Aids ser e ,ore er )H the sides o, their an&estral Spirits' and theH ha e at their disposal an "n)elie a)le host o, helper se&onaphi#- The I#a%e Aids do not dire&tlH ,"n&tion in &onne&tion Iith the trainin% Iorlds o, as&endin% #ortals- TheH are &loselH asso&iated Iith the intelli%en&e ser i&e o, the "ni ersal s&he#e o, #ortal pro%ression' )"t Ho" Iill not personallH &o#e in &onta&t Iith the# Ihen Ho" so9o"rn in the U ersa s&hools )e&a"se these see#in%lH personal )ein%s are de oid o, Iill< theH do not exer&ise the poIer o, &hoi&e- TheH are tr"e i#a%es' IhollH re,le&ti e o, the personalitH and #ind o, the indi id"al Spirit an&estor- As a &lass' as&endin% #ortals do not inti#atelH &onta&t Iith re,le&ti itHAlIaHs so#e )ein% o, the re,le&ti e nat"re Iill )e interposed )etIeen Ho" and the a&t"al operation o, the ser i&e5- TCE SE1EN SPIRITS O5 TCE CIRCUITS 2 The Se en Spirits o, the Ca ona Cir&"its are the 9oint i#personal representation o, the In,inite Spirit and the Se en =aster Spirits to the se en &ir&"its o, the &entral "ni erse- TheH are the ser ants o, the =aster Spirits' Ihose

615

&olle&ti e o,,sprin% theH are- The =aster Spirits pro ide a distin&t and di ersi,ied ad#inistrati e indi id"alitH in the se en s"per"ni ersesThro"%h these "ni,or# Spirits o, the Ca ona Cir&"its theH are ena)led to pro ide a "ni,ied' "ni,or#' and &o-ordinated spirit"al s"per ision ,or the &entral "ni erse27* PAPER 27 ( TCE SE1EN SUPRE=E SPIRIT GROUPS 27?5-2 ;7; N ; The Se en Spirits o, the Cir&"its are ea&h li#ited to the per#eation o, a sin%le Ca ona &ir&"it- TheH are not dire&tlH &on&erned Iith the re%i#es o, the Eternals o, .aHs' the r"lers o, the indi id"al Ca ona Iorlds- 3"t theH are in liaison Iith the Se en S"pre#e Exe&"ti es' and theH sHn&hronize Iith the &entral "ni erse presen&e o, the S"pre#e 3ein%- Their IorA is IhollH &on,ined to Ca ona* These Spirits o, the Cir&"its #aAe &onta&t Iith those Iho so9o"rn in Ca ona thro"%h their personal o,,sprin%' the tertiarH s"pernaphi#Ohile the Cir&"it Spirits are &oexistent Iith the Se en =aster Spirits' their ,"n&tion in the &reation o, tertiarH s"pernaphi# did not attain #a9or i#portan&e "ntil the ,irst pil%ri#s o, ti#e arri ed on the o"ter &ir&"it o,

616

Ca ona in the daHs o, Grand,anda> As Ho" ad an&e ,ro# &ir&"it to &ir&"it in Ca ona' Ho" Iill learn o, the Spirits o, the Cir&"its' )"t Ho" Iill not )e a)le to hold personal &o##"nion Iith the#' e en tho"%h Ho" #aH personallH en9oH' and re&o%nize the i#personal presen&e o,' their spirit"al in,l"en&e5 The Cir&"it Spirits are related to the nati e inha)itants o, Ca ona #"&h as the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are related to the #ortal &reat"res inha)itin% the Iorlds o, the e ol"tionarH "ni ersesLiAe the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' the Cir&"it Spirits are i#personal' and theH &onsort Iith the per,e&t #inds o, Ca ona )ein%s #"&h as the i#personal spirits o, the Uni ersal 5ather indIell the ,inite #inds o, #ortal #en- 3"t the Spirits o, the Cir&"its ne er )e&o#e a per#anent part o, Ca ona personalities+- TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE CREATI1E SPIRITS 2 ="&h that pertains to the nat"re and ,"n&tion o, the lo&al "ni erse Creati e Spirits properlH )elon%s to the narrati e o, their asso&iation Iith the Creator Sons in the or%anization and #ana%e#ent o, the lo&al &reations< )"t there are #anH ,eat"res o, the prelo&al "ni erse experien&es o, these #ar elo"s )ein%s

617

Ihi&h #aH )e narrated as a part o, this dis&"ssion o, the se en S"pre#e Spirit %ro"ps; Oe are &on ersant Iith six phases o, the &areer o, a lo&al "ni erse =other Spirit' and Ie spe&"late #"&h &on&ernin% the pro)a)ilitH o, a se enth sta%e o, a&ti itH- These di,,erent sta%es o, existen&e are? * 2- -nitial Paradise )ifferentiation1 Ohen a Creator Son is personalized )H the 9oint a&tion o, the Uni ersal 5ather and the Eternal Son' si#"ltaneo"slH there o&&"rs in the person o, the In,inite Spirit Ihat is AnoIn as the Js"pre#e rea&tion o, &o#ple#ent-L Oe do not &o#prehend the nat"re o, this rea&tion' )"t Ie "nderstand that it desi%nates an inherent #odi,i&ation o, those personaliza)le possi)ilities Ihi&h are e#)ra&ed Iithin the &reati e potential o, the Con9oint Creator- The )irth o, a &o-ordinate Creator Son si%nalizes the )irth Iithin the person o, the In,inite Spirit o, the potential o, the ,"t"re lo&al "ni erse &onsort o, this Paradise Son- Oe are not &o%nizant o, this neI prepersonal identi,i&ation o, entitH' )"t Ie AnoI that this ,a&t ,inds pla&e on the Paradise re&ords o, the &areer o, s"&h a Creator Son> ;- Preliminar2 reators5ip +raining1 ."rin% the lon% period o, the preli#inarH trainin%

618

o, a =i&hael Son in the or%anization and ad#inistration o, "ni erses' his ,"t"re &onsort "nder%oes ,"rther de elop#ent o, entitH and )e&o#es %ro"p &ons&io"s o, destinH- Oe do not AnoI' )"t Ie s"spe&t that s"&h a %ro"p-&ons&io"s entitH )e&o#es spa&e &o%nizant and )e%ins that preli#inarH trainin% reP"isite to the a&P"ire#ent o, spirit sAill in her ,"t"re IorA o, &olla)oration Iith the &o#ple#ental =i&hael in "ni erse &reation and ad#inistration5 *- +5e %tage of P52sical reation1 At the ti#e the &reatorship &har%e is ad#inistered to a =i&hael Son )H the Eternal Son' the =aster Spirit Iho dire&ts the s"per"ni erse to Ihi&h this neI Creator Son is destined %i es expression to the JpraHer o, identi,i&ationL in the presen&e o, the In,inite Spirit< and ,or the ,irst ti#e' the entitH o, the s")seP"ent Creati e Spirit appears as di,,erentiated ,ro# the person o, the In,inite Spirit- And pro&eedin% 27?5-; PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 27> ;7*< ;7> N N dire&tlH to the person o, the petitionin% =aster Spirit' this entitH is i##ediatelH lost to

619

o"r re&o%nition' )e&o#in% apparentlH a part o, the person o, this =aster Spirit- The neIlH identi,ied Creati e Spirit re#ains Iith the =aster Spirit "ntil the #o#ent o, the depart"re o, the Creator Son ,or the ad ent"re o, spa&e< Ihere"pon the =aster Spirit &o##its the neI Spirit &onsort to the Aeepin% o, the Creator Son' at the sa#e ti#e ad#inisterin% to the Spirit &onsort the &har%e o, eternal ,idelitH and "nendin% loHaltH- And then o&&"rs one o, the #ost pro,o"ndlH to"&hin% episodes Ihi&h e er taAe pla&e on ParadiseThe Uni ersal 5ather speaAs in a&AnoIled%#ent o, the eternal "nion o, the Creator Son and the Creati e Spirit and in &on,ir#ation o, the )estoIal o, &ertain 9oint poIers o, ad#inistration )H the =aster Spirit o, s"per"ni erse 9"risdi&tion+ The 5ather-"nited Creator Son and Creati e Spirit then %o ,orth on their ad ent"re o, "ni erse &reation- And theH IorA to%ether in this ,or# o, asso&iation thro"%ho"t the lon% and ard"o"s period o, the #aterial or%anization o, their "ni erse7 >- +5e /ife= reation $ra1 Upon the de&laration o, intention to &reate li,e )H the Creator Son' there ens"e on Paradise the Jpersonalization

620

&ere#onies'L parti&ipated in )H the Se en =aster Spirits and personallH experien&ed )H the s"per isin% =aster Spirit- This is a Paradise .eitH &ontri)"tion to the indi id"alitH o, the Spirit &onsort o, the Creator Son and )e&o#es #ani,est to the "ni erse in the pheno#enon o, Jthe pri#arH er"ptionL in the person o, the In,inite Spirit- Si#"ltaneo"slH Iith this pheno#enon on Paradise' the hereto,ore i#personal Spirit &onsort o, the Creator Son )e&o#es' to all pra&ti&al intents and p"rposes' a )ona ,ide person- Cen&e,orth and ,ore er#ore' this sa#e lo&al "ni erse =other Spirit Iill )e re%arded as a person and Iill #aintain personal relations Iith all the personalitH hosts o, the ens"in% li,e &reation6 5- +5e Post'esto4al Ages1 Another and %reat &han%e o&&"rs in the ne er-endin% &areer o, a Creati e Spirit Ihen the Creator Son ret"rns to "ni erse headP"arters a,ter the &o#pletion o, his se enth )estoIal and s")seP"ent to his a&P"ire#ent o, ,"ll "ni erse so erei%ntH- On that o&&asion' )e,ore the asse#)led ad#inistrators o, the "ni erse' the tri"#phant Creator Son ele ates theUni erse =other Spirit to &oso erei%ntH and a&AnoIled%es the Spirit &onsort as his eP"al: +- +5e Ages of /ig5t and /ife1 Upon the

621

esta)lish#ent o, the era o, li%ht and li,e the lo&al "ni erse &oso erei%n enters "pon the sixth phase o, a Creati e SpiritMs &areer- 3"t Ie #aH not portraH the nat"re o, this %reat experien&e- S"&h thin%s pertain to a ,"t"re sta%e o, e ol"tion in Ne)adon27 7- +5e #nre"ealed areer1 Oe AnoI o, these six phases o, the &areer o, a lo&al "ni erse =other Spirit- It is ine ita)le that Ie sho"ld asA? Is there a se enth &areerQ Oe are #ind,"l that' Ihen ,inaliters attain Ihat appears to )e their ,inal destinH o, #ortal as&ension' theH are o, re&ord as enterin% "pon the &areer o, sixth-sta%e spirits-Oe &on9e&t"re that there aIaits the ,inaliters still another and "nre ealed &areer in "ni erse assi%n#entIt is onlH to )e expe&ted that Ie Io"ld liAeIise re%ard the Uni erse =other Spirits as ha in% ahead o, the# so#e "ndis&losed &areer Ihi&h Iill &onstit"te their se enth phase o, personal experien&e in "ni erse ser i&e and loHal &o-operation Iith the order o, the Creator =i&haels7- TCE A.!UTANT =IN.-SPIRITS 2 These ad9"tant spirits are the se en,old #ind )estoIal o, a lo&al "ni erse=other Spirit "pon the li in% &reat"res o, the &on9oint &reation o, a Creator Son and s"&h a Creati e

622

Spirit- This )estoIal )e&o#es possi)le at the ti#e o, the SpiritMs ele ation to the stat"s o, personalitH prero%ati es- The narration o, the nat"re and ,"n&tionin% o, the se en ad9"tant #ind-spirits )elon%s #ore appropriatelH to the storH o, Ho"r lo&al "ni erse o, Ne)adon275 PAPER 27 ( TCE SE1EN SUPRE=E SPIRIT GROUPS 27?7-2 ;75 N 6- 5UNCTIONS O5 TCE SUPRE=E SPIRITS 2 The se en %ro"ps o, S"pre#e Spirits &onstit"te the n"&le"s o, the ,"n&tional ,a#ilH o, the Third So"r&e and Center )oth as the In,inite Spirit and as the Con9oint A&tor- The do#ain o, the S"pre#e Spirits extends ,ro# the presen&e o, the TrinitH on Paradise to the ,"n&tionin% o, #ind o, the e ol"tionarH#ortal order on the planets o, spa&e- Th"s do theH "ni,H the des&endin% ad#inistrati e le els and &o-ordinate the #ani,old ,"n&tions o, the personnel thereo,- Ohether it is a Re,le&ti e Spirit %ro"p in liaison Iith the An&ients o, .aHs' a Creati e Spirit a&tin% in &on&ert Iith a =i&hael Son' or the Se en =aster Spirits en&ir&"ited aro"nd the Paradise TrinitH' the a&ti itH o, the S"pre#e Spirits is en&o"ntered e erHIhere in the &entral' s"per-'

623

and lo&al "ni erses- TheH ,"n&tion aliAe Iith the TrinitH personalities o, the order o, J.aHsL and Iith the Paradise personalities o, the order o, JSons-L ; To%ether Iith their In,inite =other Spirit' the S"pre#e Spirit %ro"ps are the i##ediate &reators o, the ast &reat"re ,a#ilH o, the Third So"r&e and Center- All orders o, the #inisterin% spirits sprin% ,ro# this asso&iationPri#arH s"pernaphi# ori%inate in the In,inite Spirit< se&ondarH )ein%s o, this order are &reated )H the =aster Spirits< tertiarH s"pernaphi# )H the Se en Spirits o, the Cir&"itsThe Re,le&ti e Spirits' &olle&ti elH' are the #other-#aAers o, a #ar elo"s order o, the an%eli& hosts' the #i%htH se&onaphi# o, the s"per"ni erse ser i&es- A Creati e Spirit is the #other o, the an%eli& orders o, a lo&al &reation< s"&h seraphi& #inisters are ori%inal in ea&h lo&al "ni erse' tho"%h theH are ,ashioned a,ter the patterns o, the &entral "ni erse- All these &reators o, #inisterin% spirits are onlH indire&tlH assisted )H the &entral lod%#ent o, the In,inite Spirit' the ori%inal and eternal #other o, all the an%eli& #inisters* The se en S"pre#e Spirit %ro"ps are the &o-ordinators o, the inha)ited &reation- The asso&iation o, their dire&tin% heads' the Se en

624

=aster Spirits' appears to &o-ordinate the ,ar,l"n% a&ti ities o, God the Se en,old? > 2- Colle&ti elH the =aster Spirits neareP"i alate to the di initH le el o, the TrinitH o, Paradise .eities5 ;- Indi id"allH theH exha"st the pri#arH asso&ia)le possi)ilities o, tri"ne .eitH+ *- As di ersi,ied representati es o, the Con9oint A&tor theH are the repositories o, that spirit-#ind-poIer so erei%ntH o, the S"pre#e 3ein% Ihi&h he does not Het personallH exer&ise7 >- Thro"%h the Re,le&ti e Spirits theH sHn&hronize the s"per"ni erse %o ern#ents o, the An&ients o, .aHs Iith =a9eston' the Paradise &enter o, "ni ersal re,le&ti itH6 5- In their parti&ipation in the indi id"alization o, the lo&al "ni erse .i ine =inisters' the =aster Spirits &ontri)"te to the last le el o, God the Se en,old' the Creator Son-Creati e Spirit "nion o, the lo&al "ni erses: 5"n&tional "nitH' inherent in the Con9oint A&tor' is dis&losed to the e ol in% "ni erses in the Se en =aster Spirits' his pri#arH personalities3"t in the per,e&ted s"per"ni erses o, the ,"t"re this "nitH Iill "ndo")tedlH )e insepara)le ,ro# the experiential so erei%ntH o, the S"pre#e-

625

27 FPresented )H a .i ine Co"nselor o, U ersa-G 27?6-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 27+ ;7+ N THE URANTIA BOOK PART I THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES PAPER 1* THE SUPRE.E TRINIT- PERSONALITIES The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 26 TCE SUPRE=E TRINITK PERSONALITIES S"pre#e TrinitH Personalities are all &reated ,or spe&i,i& ser i&e- TheH are desi%ned )H the di ine TrinitH ,or the ,"l,ill#ent o, &ertain spe&i,i& d"ties' and theH are P"ali,ied to ser e Iith per,e&tion o, te&hniP"e and ,inalitH o, de otion- There are se en orders o, the S"pre#e TrinitH Personalities? 2- Trinitized Se&rets o, S"pre#a&H;- Eternals o, .aHs*- An&ients o, .aHs>- Per,e&tions o, .aHs5- Re&ents o, .aHs-

626

+- Unions o, .aHs7- 5aith,"ls o, .aHs; These )ein%s o, ad#inistrati e per,e&tion are o, de,inite and ,inal n"#)ers- Their &reation is a past e ent< no #ore are )ein% personalized* Thro"%ho"t the %rand "ni erse these S"pre#e TrinitH Personalities represent the ad#inistrati e poli&ies o, the Paradise TrinitH< theH represent the 9"sti&e and are the exe&"ti e 9"d%#ent o, the Paradise TrinitH- TheH ,or# an interrelated line o, ad#inistrati e per,e&tion extendin% ,ro# the Paradise spheres o, the 5ather to the headP"arters Iorlds o, the lo&al "ni erses and to the &apitals o, their &o#ponent &onstellations> All TrinitH-ori%in )ein%s are &reated in Paradise per,e&tion in all their di ine attri)"tesOnlH in the real#s o, experien&e has the passin% o, ti#e added to their eP"ip#ent ,or &os#i& ser i&e- There is ne er anH dan%er o, de,a"lt or risA o, re)ellion Iith TrinitH-ori%in )ein%s- TheH are o, di initH essen&e' and theH ha e ne er )een AnoIn to depart ,ro# the di ine and per,e&t path o, personalitH &ond"&t2- TCE TRINITI8E. SECRETS O5 SUPRE=ACK 2 There are se en Iorlds in the inner#ost &ir&"it o, the Paradise satellites' and ea&h o, these exalted Iorlds is presided o er )H a

627

&orps o, ten Trinitized Se&rets o, S"pre#a&HTheH are not &reators' )"t theH are s"pre#e and "lti#ate ad#inistrators- The &ond"&t o, the a,,airs o, these se en ,raternal spheres is IhollH &o##itted to this &orps o, se entH s"pre#e dire&tors- Tho"%h the o,,sprin% o, the TrinitH s"per ise these se en sa&red spheres nearest Paradise' this %ro"p o, Iorlds is "ni ersallH AnoIn as the personal &ir&"it o, the Uni ersal 5ather; The Trinitized Se&rets o, S"pre#a&H ,"n&tion in %ro"ps o, ten as &o-ordinate and 9oint dire&tors o, their respe&ti e spheres' )"t theH also ,"n&tion indi id"allH in parti&"lar ,ields o, responsi)ilitH- The IorA o, ea&h o, these spe&ial Iorlds is di ided into se en #a9or depart#ents' and one o, these &o-ordinate r"lers presides o er ea&h s"&h di ision o, spe&ialized a&ti ities- The re#ainin% three a&t as the personal representati es o, tri"ne .eitH in relation to the other se en' one representin% the 5ather' one the Son' and one the Spirit* Altho"%h there is a de,inite &lass rese#)lan&e Ihi&h tHpi,ies the Trinitized Se&rets o, S"pre#a&H' theH also dis&lose se en distin&t %ro"p &hara&teristi&s- The ten s"pre#e dire&tors o, .i inin%ton a,,airs are re,le&ti e o, the

628

personal &hara&ter and nat"re o, the Uni ersal 5ather< and so it is Iith ea&h o, these se en spheres? Ea&h %ro"p o, ten rese#)les that .eitH or .eitH asso&iation Ihi&h is &hara&teristi& ;77< ;76 N o, their do#ain- The ten dire&tors Iho r"le As&endin%ton are re,le&ti e o, the &o#)ined nat"re o, the 5ather' Son' and Spirit> I &an re eal erH little a)o"t the IorA o, these hi%h personalities on the se en sa&red Iorlds o, the 5ather' ,or theH are tr"lH the %ecrets o, S"pre#a&H- There are no ar)itrarH se&rets asso&iated Iith the approa&h to the Uni ersal 5ather' the Eternal Son' or the In,inite Spirit- The .eities are an open )ooA to all Iho attain di ine per,e&tion' )"t all the Se&rets o, S"pre#a&H &an ne er )e ,"llH attained- AlIaHs Iill Ie )e "na)le ,"llH to penetrate the real#s &ontainin% the personalitH se&rets o, .eitH asso&iation Iith the se en,old %ro"pin% o, &reated )ein%s5 Sin&e the IorA o, these s"pre#e dire&tors has to do Iith the inti#ate and personal &onta&t o, the .eities Iith these se en )asi& %ro"pin%s o, "ni erse )ein%s Ihen do#i&iled on these se en spe&ial Iorlds or Ihile ,"n&tionin% thro"%ho"t the %rand "ni erse' it is

629

,ittin% that these

erH personal relations and

extraordinarH &onta&ts sho"ld )e held sa&redlH se&ret- The Paradise Creators respe&t the pri a&H and san&titH o, personalitH e en in their loIlH &reat"res- And this is tr"e )oth o, indi id"als and o, the o, personalities+ To )ein%s o, e en hi%h "ni erse attain#ent these se&ret Iorlds e er re#ain a test o, loHaltH- It is %i en "s ,"llH and personallH to AnoI the eternal Gods' ,reelH to AnoI their &hara&ters o, di initH and per,e&tion' )"t it is not %ranted "s ,"llH to penetrate all o, the personal relations o, the Paradise R"lers Iith all o, their &reat"re )ein%s;- TCE ETERNALS O5 .AKS 2 Ea&h o, the )illion Iorlds o, Ca ona is dire&ted )H a S"pre#e TrinitH PersonalitH- These r"lers are AnoIn as the Eternals o, .aHs' and theH n"#)er exa&tlH one )illion' one ,or ea&h o, the Ca ona spheres- TheH are the o,,sprin% o, the Paradise TrinitH' )"t liAe the Se&rets o, S"pre#a&H there are no re&ords o, their ori%in5ore er ha e these tIo %ro"ps o, all-Iise ,athers r"led their exP"isite Iorlds o, the Paradise-Ca ona sHste#' and theH ,"n&tion Iitho"t rotation or reassi%n#ent; The Eternals o, .aHs are isi)le to all Iill ario"s separate orders

630

&reat"res dIellin% in their do#ains- TheH preside o er the re%"lar planetarH &on&la es- Periodi&allH' and )H rotation' theH isit the headP"arters spheres o, the se en s"per"ni ersesTheH are &lose o, Ain to' and are the di ine eP"als o,' the An&ients o, .aHs' Iho preside o er the destinies o, the se en s"per%o ern#ents- Ohen an Eternal o, .aHs is a)sent ,ro# his sphere' his Iorld is dire&ted )H a TrinitH Tea&her Son* Ex&ept ,or the esta)lished orders o, li,e' s"&h as the Ca ona nati es and other li in% &reat"res o, the &entral "ni erse' the resident Eternals o, .aHs ha e de eloped their respe&ti e spheres entirelH in a&&ordan&e Iith their oIn personal ideas and ideals- TheH isit ea&h otherMs planets' )"t theH do not &opH or i#itate< theH are alIaHs and IhollH ori%inal> The ar&hite&t"re' nat"ral e#)ellish#ent' #orontia str"&t"res' and spirit &reations are ex&l"si e and "niP"e on ea&h sphere- E erH Iorld is a pla&e o, e erlastin% )ea"tH and is IhollH "nliAe anH other Iorld in the &entral "ni erse- And Ho" Iill ea&h spend a lon%er or shorter ti#e on ea&h o, these "niP"e and thrillin% spheres on Ho"r IaH inIard thro"%h Ca ona to Paradise- It is nat"ral' on Ho"r Iorld' to speaA o, Paradise as up4ard< )"t it

631

Io"ld )e #ore &orre&t to re,er to the di ine %oal o, as&ension as in4ard1 *- TCE ANCIENTS O5 .AKS 2 Ohen #ortals o, ti#e %rad"ate ,ro# the trainin% Iorlds s"rro"ndin% the headP"arters o, a lo&al "ni erse and are ad an&ed to the ed"&ational spheres o, their s"per"ni erse' theH ha e pro%ressed in spirit"al de elop#ent to that point Ihere theH are a)le to re&o%nize and &o##"ni&ate Iith the hi%h spirit"al r"lers and dire&tors o, these ad an&ed real#s' 26?2-> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 276 ;7: N in&l"din% the An&ients o, .aHs; The An&ients o, .aHs are all )asi&allH identi&al< theH dis&lose the &o#)ined &hara&ter and "ni,ied nat"re o, the TrinitH- TheH possess indi id"alitH and are in personalitH di erse' )"t theH do not di,,er ,ro# ea&h other as do the Se en =aster Spirits- TheH pro ide the "ni,or# dire&torship o, the otherIise di,,erin% se en s"per"ni erses' ea&h o, Ihi&h is a distin&t' se%re%ated' and "niP"e &reationThe Se en =aster Spirits are "nliAe in nat"re and attri)"tes' )"t the An&ients o, .aHs' the personal r"lers o, the s"per"ni erses' are all

632

"ni,or# and s"perper,e&t o,,sprin% o, the Paradise TrinitH* The Se en =aster Spirits on hi%h deter#ine the nature o, their respe&ti e s"per"ni erses' )"t the An&ients o, .aHs di&tate the administration o, these sa#e s"per"ni ersesTheH s"peri#pose ad#inistrati e "ni,or#itH on &reati e di ersitH and ins"re the har#onH o, the Ihole in the ,a&e o, the "nderlHin% &reational di,,eren&es o, the se en se%#ental %ro"pin%s o, the %rand "ni erse> The An&ients o, .aHs Iere all trinitized at the sa#e ti#e- TheH represent the )e%innin% o, the personalitH re&ords o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses' hen&e their na#e(Ancients o, .aHsOhen Ho" rea&h Paradise and sear&h the Iritten re&ords o, the )e%innin% o, thin%s' Ho" Iill ,ind that the ,irst entrH appearin% in the personalitH se&tion is the re&ital o, the trinitization o, these tIentH-one An&ients o, .aHs5 These hi%h )ein%s alIaHs %o ern in %ro"ps o, three- There are #anH phases o, a&ti itH in Ihi&h theH IorA as indi id"als' still others in Ihi&h anH tIo &an ,"n&tion' )"t in the hi%her spheres o, their ad#inistration theH #"st a&t 9ointlH- TheH ne er personallH lea e their residential Iorlds' )"t then theH do not ha e to' ,or these Iorlds are the s"per"ni erse ,o&al

633

points o, the ,ar-,l"n% re,le&ti itH sHste#+ The personal a)odes o, ea&h trio o, the An&ients o, .aHs are lo&ated at the point o, spirit"al polaritH on their headP"arters sphereS"&h a sphere is di ided into se entH ad#inistrati e se&tors and has se entH di isional &apitals in Ihi&h the An&ients o, .aHs reside ,ro# ti#e to ti#e7 In poIer' s&ope o, a"thoritH' and extent o, 9"risdi&tion the An&ients o, .aHs are the #ost poIer,"l and #i%htH o, anH o, the dire&t r"lers o, the ti#e-spa&e &reations- In all the ast "ni erse o, "ni erses theH alone are in ested Iith the hi%h poIers o, ,inal exe&"ti e 9"d%#ent &on&ernin% the eternal extin&tion o, Iill &reat"resAnd all three An&ients o, .aHs #"st parti&ipate in the ,inal de&rees o, the s"pre#e tri)"nal o, a s"per"ni erse6 Aside ,ro# the .eities and their Paradise asso&iates' the An&ients o, .aHs are the #ost per,e&t' #ost ApparentlH theH are the s"pre#e r"lers o, the s"per"ni erses< )"t theH ha e not experientiallH earned this ri%ht to r"le and are there,ore ersatile' and the #ost di inelH endoIed r"lers in all ti#e-spa&e existen&e-

634

destined so#eti#e to )e s"perseded )H the S"pre#e 3ein%' an experiential so erei%n' Ihose i&e%erents theH Iill "ndo")tedlH )e&o#e: The S"pre#e 3ein% is a&hie in% the so erei%ntH o, the se en s"per"ni erses )H experiential ser i&e 9"st as a Creator Son experientiallH earns the so erei%ntH o, his lo&al "ni erse- 3"t d"rin% the present a%e o, the "n,inished e ol"tion o, the S"pre#e' the An&ients o, .aHs pro ide the &o-ordinated and per,e&t ad#inistrati e o er&ontrol o, the e ol in% "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e- And the Iisdo# o, ori%inalitH and the initiati e o, indi id"alitH &hara&terize all the de&rees and r"lin%s o, the An&ients o, .aHs>- TCE PER5ECTIONS O5 .AKS 2 There are 9"st tIo h"ndred and ten Per,e&tions o, .aHs' and theH preside o er the %o ern#ents o, the ten #a9or se&tors o, ea&h s"per"ni erse- TheH Iere trinitized ,or the spe&ial IorA o, assistin% the s"per"ni erse dire&tors' and theH r"le as the i##ediate and personal i&e%erents o, the An&ients o, .aHs; Three Per,e&tions o, .aHs are assi%ned to ea&h #a9or se&tor &apital' )"t "nliAe the An&ients o, .aHs' it is not ne&essarH that all three )e present at all ti#es- 5ro# ti#e to ti#e one

635

o, this trio #aH a)sent hi#sel, to &on,er in 27: PAPER 26 ( TCE SUPRE=E TRINITK PERSONALITIES 26?>-; ;27 N person Iith the An&ients o, .aHs &on&ernin% the Iel,are o, his real#* These tri"ne r"lers o, the #a9or se&tors are pe&"liarlH per,e&t in the #asterH o, ad#inistrati e details' hen&e their na#e(Perfections o, .aHs- In re&ordin% the na#es o, these )ein%s o, the spirit"al Iorld' Ie are &on,ronted Iith the pro)le# o, translatin% into Ho"r ton%"e' and erH o,ten it is ex&eedin%lH di,,i&"lt to render a satis,a&torH translation- Oe disliAe to "se ar)itrarH desi%nations Ihi&h Io"ld )e #eanin%less to Ho"< hen&e Ie o,ten ,ind it di,,i&"lt to &hoose a s"ita)le na#e' one Ihi&h Iill )e &lear to Ho" and at the sa#e ti#e )e so#eIhat representati e o, the ori%inal> The Per,e&tions o, .aHs ha e a #oderatesized &orps o, .i ine Co"nselors' Per,e&tors o, Oisdo#' and Uni ersal Censors atta&hed to their %o ern#ents- TheH ha e still lar%er n"#)ers o, =i%htH =essen%ers' Those Ci%h in A"thoritH' and Those Iitho"t Na#e and N"#)er- 3"t #"&h o, the ro"tine IorA o, #a9or se&tor a,,airs is &arried on )H the

636

Celestial G"ardians and the Ci%h Son AssistantsThese tIo %ro"ps are draIn ,ro# a#on% the trinitized o,,sprin% o, either ParadiseCa ona personalities or %lori,ied #ortal ,inaliters- Certain o, these tIo orders o, &reat"retrinitized )ein%s are retrinitized )H the Paradise .eities and then are dispat&hed to assist in the ad#inistration o, the s"per"ni erse %o ern#ents5 =ost o, the Celestial G"ardians and the Ci%h Son Assistants are assi%ned to the ser i&e o, the #a9or and the #inor se&tors' )"t the Trinitized C"stodians DTrinitH-e#)ra&ed seraphi# and #idIaHersE are the o,,i&ers o, the &o"rts o, all three di isions' ,"n&tionin% in the tri)"nals o, the An&ients o, .aHs' the Per,e&tions o, .aHs' and the Re&ents o, .aHsThe Trinitized A#)assadors DTrinitH-e#)ra&ed as&endant #ortals o, Son- or Spirit-,"sed nat"reE #aH )e en&o"ntered anHIhere in a s"per"ni erse' )"t the #a9oritH are in the ser i&e o, the #inor se&tors+ 3e,ore the ti#es o, the ,"ll "n,oldin% o, the %o ern#ental s&he#e o, the se en s"per"ni erses' pra&ti&allH all ad#inistrators o, the ario"s di isions o, these %o ern#ents'

637

ex&eptin% the An&ients o, .aHs' ser ed apprenti&eships o, arHin% d"ration "nder the ario"s Iorlds o, the Eternals o, .aHs on the

per,e&t Ca ona "ni erse- The later trinitized )ein%s liAeIise passed thro"%h a season o, trainin% "nder the Eternals o, .aHs )e,ore theH Iere atta&hed to the ser i&e o, the An&ients o, .aHs' the Per,e&tions o, .aHs' and the Re&ents o, .aHs- TheH are all seasoned' tried' and experien&ed ad#inistrators7 Ko" Iill earlH see the Per,e&tions o, .aHs Ihen Ho" ad an&e to the headP"arters o, Splandon a,ter Ho"r so9o"rn on the Iorlds o, Ho"r #inor se&tor' ,or these exalted r"lers are &loselH asso&iated Iith the se entH #a9or se&tor Iorlds o, hi%her trainin% ,or the as&endant &reat"res o, ti#e- The Per,e&tions o, .aHs' in person' ad#inister the %ro"p pled%es to the as&endin% %rad"ates o, the #a9or se&tor s&hools6 The IorA o, the pil%ri#s o, ti#e on the Iorlds s"rro"ndin% a #a9or se&tor headP"arters is &hie,lH o, an intelle&t"al nat"re in &ontrast Iith the #ore phHsi&al and #aterial &hara&ter o, the trainin% on the se en ed"&ational spheres o, a #inor se&tor and Iith the spirit"al "ndertaAin%s on the ,o"r h"ndred

638

ninetH "ni ersitH Iorlds o, a s"per"ni erse headP"arters: Altho"%h Ho" are entered onlH "pon the re%istrH o, the #a9or se&tor o, Splandon' Ihi&h e#)ra&es the lo&al "ni erse o, Ho"r ori%in' Ho" Iill ha e to pass thro"%h e erH one o, the ten #a9or di isions o, o"r s"per"ni erseKo" Iill see all thirtH o, the Or onton Per,e&tions o, .aHs )e,ore Ho" rea&h U ersa5- TCE RECENTS O5 .AKS 2 The Re&ents o, .aHs are the Ho"n%est o, the s"pre#e dire&tors o, the s"per"ni erses< in %ro"ps o, three theH preside o er the a,,airs o, the #inor se&tors- In nat"re theH are &o-ordinate Iith the Per,e&tions o, .aHs' )"t in ad#inistrati e a"thoritH theH are s")ordinateThere are 9"st tIentH-one tho"sand o, these personallH %lorio"s and di inelH e,,i&ient Trin26?>-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 267 ;22 N itH personalities- TheH Iere &reated si#"ltaneo"slH' and to%ether theH passed thro"%h their Ca ona trainin% "nder the Eternals o, .aHs; The Re&ents o, .aHs ha e a &orps o, asso&iates and assistants si#ilar to that o, the Per,e&tions

639

o, .aHs- In addition theH ha e assi%ned to the# enor#o"s n"#)ers o, the ario"s s")ordinate orders o, &elestial )ein%s- In the ad#inistration o, the #inor se&tors theH "tilize lar%e n"#)ers o, the resident as&endin% #ortals' the personnel o, the &olonies' and the in the In,inite Spirit* The %o ern#ents o, the #inor se&tors are erH lar%elH' tho"%h not ex&l"si elH' &on&erned Iith the %reat phHsi&al pro)le#s o, the s"per"ni erses- The #inor se&tor spheres are the headP"arters o, the =aster PhHsi&al ControllersOn these Iorlds as&endin% #ortals &arrH on st"dies and experi#ents ha in% to do Iith an exa#ination o, the a&ti ities o, the third order o, the S"pre#e PoIer Centers and o, all se en orders o, the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers> Sin&e the re%i#e o, a #inor se&tor is so extensi elH &on&erned Iith phHsi&al pro)le#s' its three Re&ents o, .aHs are seldo# to%ether on the &apital sphere- =ost o, the ti#e one is aIaH in &on,eren&e Iith the Per,e&tions o, .aHs o, the s"per isin% #a9or se&tor or a)sent Ihile representin% the An&ients o, .aHs at the Paradise &on&la es o, the hi%h TrinitH-ori%in ario"s &o"rtesH ario"s %ro"ps ori%inatin%

640

)ein%s- TheH alternate Iith the Per,e&tions o, .aHs in representin% the An&ients o, .aHs at the s"pre#e &o"n&ils on Paradise- =eanIhile' another Re&ent o, .aHs #aH )e aIaH on a to"r o, inspe&tion o, the headP"arters Iorlds o, the lo&al "ni erses )elon%in% to his 9"risdi&tion- 3"t at least one o, these r"lers alIaHs re#ains on d"tH at the headP"arters o, a #inor se&tor5 Ko" Iill all so#eti#e AnoI the three Re&ents o, .aHs in &har%e o, Ensa' Ho"r #inor se&tor' sin&e Ho" #"st pass thro"%h their hands on Ho"r IaH inIard to the trainin% Iorlds o, the #a9or se&tors- In as&endin% to U ersa' Ho" Iill pass thro"%h onlH one %ro"p o, #inor se&tor trainin% spheres+- TCE UNIONS O5 .AKS 2 The TrinitH personalities o, the order o, J.aHsL do not ,"n&tion in an ad#inistrati e &apa&itH )eloI the le el o, the s"per"ni erse %o ern#ents- In the e ol in% lo&al "ni erses theH a&t onlH as &o"nselors and ad isers- The Unions o, .aHs are a %ro"p o, liaison personalities a&&redited )H the Paradise TrinitH to the d"al r"lers o, the lo&al "ni erses- Ea&h or%anized and inha)ited lo&al "ni erse has assi%ned to it one o, these Paradise &o"nselors' Iho a&ts as the representati e o, the TrinitH'

641

and in so#e respe&ts' o, the Uni ersal 5ather' to the lo&al &reation; There are se en h"ndred tho"sand o, these )ein%s in existen&e' tho"%h theH ha e not all )een &o##issioned- The reser e &orps o, the Unions o, .aHs ,"n&tions on Paradise as the S"pre#e Co"n&il o, Uni erse Ad9"st#ents* In a spe&ial #anner these TrinitH o)ser ers &o-ordinate the ad#inistrati e a&ti ities o, all )ran&hes o, the "ni ersal %o ern#ent' ,ro# those o, the lo&al "ni erses "p thro"%h the se&tor %o ern#ents to those o, the s"per"ni erse' hen&e their na#e(#nions o, .aHsTheH #aAe a three,old report to their s"periors? TheH report pertinent data o, a phHsi&al and se#i-intelle&t"al nat"re to the Re&ents o, .aHs o, their #inor se&tor< theH report intelle&t"al and P"asi-spirit"al happenin%s to the Per,e&tions o, .aHs o, their #a9or se&tor< theH report spirit"al and se#iparadisia&al #atters to the An&ients o, .aHs at the &apital o, their s"per"ni erse> Sin&e theH are TrinitH-ori%in )ein%s' all o, the Paradise &ir&"its are a aila)le to the# ,or inter&o##"ni&ation' and th"s are theH alIaHs in to"&h Iith ea&h other and Iith all other reP"ired personalities "p to the s"pre#e &o"n&ils o, Paradise-

642

5 A Union o, .aHs is not or%ani&allH &onne&ted Iith the %o ern#ent o, the lo&al "ni erse o, his assi%n#ent- Aside ,ro# his d"ties 262 PAPER 26 ( TCE SUPRE=E TRINITK PERSONALITIES 26?+-5 ;2; N as an o)ser er' he a&ts onlH at the reP"est o, the lo&al a"thorities- Ce is an ex o,,i&io #e#)er o, all pri#arH &o"n&ils and all i#portant &on&la es o, the lo&al &reation' )"t he does not parti&ipate in the te&hni&al &onsideration o, ad#inistrati e pro)le#s+ Ohen a lo&al "ni erse is settled in li%ht and li,e' its %lori,ied )ein%s asso&iate ,reelH Iith the Union o, .aHs' Iho then ,"n&tions in an enlar%ed &apa&itH in s"&h a real# o, e ol"tionarH per,e&tion- 3"t he is still pri#arilH a TrinitH a#)assador and Paradise &o"nselor7 A lo&al "ni erse is dire&tlH r"led )H a di ine Son o, d"al .eitH ori%in' )"t he has &onstantlH )H his side a Paradise )rother' a TrinitHori%in personalitH- In the e ent o, the te#porarH a)sen&e o, a Creator Son ,ro# the headP"arters o, his lo&al "ni erse' the a&tin% r"lers are lar%elH %"ided in their #a9or de&isions )H the &o"nsel o, their Union o, .aHs-

643

7- TCE 5AITC5ULS O5 .AKS 2 These hi%h TrinitH-ori%in personalities are the Paradise ad isers to the r"lers o, the one h"ndred &onstellations in ea&h lo&al "ni erseThere are se entH #illion 5aith,"ls o, .aHs' and liAe the Unions o, .aHs' not all are in ser i&e- Their Paradise reser e &orps is the Ad isorH Co##ission o, Inter"ni erse Ethi&s and Sel,-%o ern#ent- 5aith,"ls o, .aHs rotate in ser i&e in a&&ordan&e Iith the r"lin%s o, the s"pre#e &o"n&il o, their reser e &orps; All that a Union o, .aHs is to a Creator Son o, a lo&al "ni erse' the 5aith,"ls o, .aHs are to the 1orondadeA Sons Iho r"le the &onstellations o, that lo&al &reation- TheH are s"pre#elH de oted and di inelH ,aith,"l to the Iel,are o, their &onstellations o, assi%n#ent' hen&e the na#e(,ait5fuls o, .aHs- TheH a&t onlH as &o"nselors< ne er do theH parti&ipate in ad#inistrati e a&ti ities ex&ept "pon the in itation o, the &onstellation a"thoritiesNeither are theH dire&tlH &on&erned in the ed"&ational #inistrH to the pil%ri#s o, as&ension on the ar&hite&t"ral trainin% spheres s"rro"ndin% a &onstellation headP"arters- All s"&h "ndertaAin%s are "nder the s"per ision o, the 1orondadeA Sons* All 5aith,"ls o, .aHs ,"n&tionin% in the

644

&onstellations o, a lo&al "ni erse are "nder the 9"risdi&tion o,' and report dire&tlH to' the Union o, .aHs- TheH do not ha e a ,ar-,l"n% sHste# o, inter&o##"ni&ation' )ein% ordinarilH sel,-li#ited to an interasso&iation Iithin the li#its o, a lo&al "ni erse- AnH 5aith,"l o, .aHs on d"tH in Ne)adon &an and does &o##"ni&ate Iith all others o, his order on d"tH in this lo&al "ni erse> LiAe the Union o, .aHs on a "ni erse headP"arters' the 5aith,"ls o, .aHs #aintain their personal residen&es on the &onstellation &apitals separate ,ro# those o, the ad#inistrati e dire&tors o, s"&h real#s- Their a)odes are indeed #odest in &o#parison Iith the ho#es o, the 1orondadeA r"lers o, the &onstellations5 The 5aith,"ls o, .aHs are the last linA in the lon% ad#inistrati e-ad isorH &hain Ihi&h rea&hes ,ro# the sa&red spheres o, the Uni ersal 5ather near the &enter o, all thin%s to the pri#arH di isions o, the lo&al "ni erses- The TrinitH-ori%in re%i#e stops Iith the &onstellations< no s"&h Paradise ad isers are per#anentlH sit"ated on their &o#ponent sHste#s or on the inha)ited Iorlds- These latter ad#inistrati e

645

"nits are IhollH "nder the 9"risdi&tion o, )ein%s nati e to the lo&al "ni erses+ FPresented )H a .i ine Co"nselor o, U ersa-G 26?+-+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 26; ;2* N THE URANTIA BOOK PART I THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES PAPER 1+ THE CO/ORDINATE TRINIT-/ORI#IN BEIN#S The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 2: TCE CO-OR.INATE TRINITK-ORIGIN 3EINGS This Paradise %ro"p' desi%nated the Co-ordinate TrinitH-ori%in 3ein%s' e#)ra&es the TrinitH Tea&her Sons' also &lassed a#on% the Paradise Sons o, God' three %ro"ps o, hi%h s"per"ni erse ad#inistrators' and the so#eIhat i#personal &ate%orH o, the Inspired TrinitH Spirits- E en the Ca ona nati es #aH properlH )e in&l"ded in this &lassi,i&ation o, TrinitH personalities alon% Iith n"#ero"s %ro"ps o, )ein%s

646

resident on Paradise- Those TrinitH-ori%in )ein%s to )e &onsidered in this dis&"ssion are? 2- TrinitH Tea&her Sons;- Per,e&tors o, Oisdo#*- .i ine Co"nselors>- Uni ersal Censors5- Inspired TrinitH Spirits+- Ca ona Nati es7- Paradise Citizens; Ex&eptin% the TrinitH Tea&her Sons and possi)lH the Inspired TrinitH Spirits' these %ro"ps are o, de,inite n"#)ers< their &reation is a ,inished and past e ent2- TCE TRINITK TEACCER SONS 2 O, all the hi%h orders o, &elestial personalities re ealed to Ho"' the TrinitH Tea&her Sons alone a&t in a d"al &apa&itH- 3H ori%in o, TrinitH nat"re' in ,"n&tion theH are al#ost IhollH de oted to the ser i&es o, di ine sonshipTheH are the liaison )ein%s Iho )rid%e the "ni erse %"l, )etIeen TrinitH- and d"alori%in personalities; Ohile the StationarH Sons o, the TrinitH are o, &o#pleted n"#)ers' the Tea&her Sons are &onstantlH in&reasin%- Ohat the ,inal n"#)er o, Tea&her Sons Iill )e I do not AnoI- I &an' hoIe er' state that' at the last periodi& report to U ersa' the Paradise re&ords indi&ated

647

;2'772'+;>'6;2 o, these Sons in ser i&e* These )ein%s are the onlH %ro"p o, the Sons o, God re ealed to Ho" Ihose ori%in is in the Paradise TrinitH- TheH ran%e the &entral and s"per"ni erses' and an enor#o"s &orps is assi%ned to ea&h lo&al "ni erse- TheH also ser e the indi id"al planets as do the other Paradise Sons o, God- Sin&e the s&he#e o, the %rand "ni erse is not ,"llH de eloped' lar%e n"#)ers o, Tea&her Sons are held in the reser es on Paradise' and theH ol"nteer ,or e#er%en&H d"tH and "n"s"al ser i&e in all di isions o, the %rand "ni erse' on the lone Iorlds o, spa&e' in the lo&al and s"per"ni erses' and on the Iorlds o, Ca ona- TheH also ,"n&tion on Paradise' )"t it Iill )e #ore help,"l to postpone their detailed &onsideration "ntil Ie &o#e to the dis&"ssion o, the Paradise Sons o, God> In this &onne&tion' hoIe er' it #aH )e noted that Tea&her Sons are the s"pre#e &o-ordinatin% personalities o, TrinitH ori%inIn s"&h a ,ar-,l"n% "ni erse o, "ni erses there is alIaHs %reat dan%er o, s"&&"#)in% to the error o, the &ir&"#s&ri)ed realitH and di initH5 5or exa#ple? The h"#an #ind Io"ld ieIpoint' to the e il inherent in a se%#entalized &on&eption o,

648

ordinarilH &ra e to approa&h the &os#i& philosophH portraHed in these re elations )H pro&eedin% ,ro# the si#ple and the ,inite to the &o#plex and the in,inite' ,ro# h"#an ori%ins ;2>< ;25 N to di ine destinies- 3"t that path does not lead to spiritual 4isdom1 S"&h a pro&ed"re is the easiest path to a &ertain ,or# o, genetic 3no4ledge< )"t at )est it &an onlH re eal #anMs ori%in< it re eals little or nothin% a)o"t his di ine destinH+ E en in the st"dH o, #anMs )iolo%i& e ol"tion on Urantia' there are %ra e o)9e&tions to the ex&l"si e histori& approa&h to his present-daH stat"s and his &"rrent pro)le#sThe tr"e perspe&ti e o, anH realitH pro)le#( h"#an or di ine' terrestrial or &os#i&(&an )e had onlH )H the ,"ll and "npre9"di&ed st"dH and &orrelation o, three phases o, "ni erse realitH? ori%in' historH' and destinH- The proper "nderstandin% o, these three experiential realities a,,ords the )asis ,or a Iise esti#ate o, the &"rrent stat"s7 Ohen the h"#an #ind "ndertaAes to ,olloI the philosophi& te&hniP"e o, startin% ,ro# the loIer to approa&h the hi%her' Ihether in )iolo%H or theolo%H' it is alIaHs in

649

dan%er o, &o##ittin% ,o"r errors o, reasonin%? 6 2- It #aH "tterlH ,ail to per&ei e the ,inal and &o#pleted e ol"tionarH %oal o, either personal attain#ent or &os#i& destinH: ;- It #aH &o##it the s"pre#e philosophi&al )l"nder )H o ersi#pli,Hin% &os#i& e ol"tionarH DexperientialE realitH' th"s leadin% to the distortion o, ,a&ts' to the per ersion o, tr"th' and to the #is&on&eption o, destinies27 *- The st"dH o, &a"sation is the per"sal o, historH- 3"t the AnoIled%e o, 5o4 a )ein% )e&o#es does not ne&essarilH pro ide an intelli%ent "nderstandin% o, the present stat"s and tr"e &hara&ter o, s"&h a )ein%22 >- CistorH alone ,ails adeP"atelH to re eal ,"t"re de elop#ent(destinH- 5inite ori%ins are help,"l' )"t onlH di ine &a"ses re eal ,inal e,,e&ts- Eternal ends are not shoIn in ti#e )e%innin%sThe present &an )e tr"lH interpreted onlH in the li%ht o, the &orrelated past and ,"t"re2; There,ore' )e&a"se o, these and ,or still other reasons' do Ie e#ploH the te&hniP"e o, approa&hin% #an and his planetarH pro)le#s )H e#)arAation on the ti#e-spa&e 9o"rneH ,ro# the in,inite' eternal' and di ine Paradise So"r&e and Center o, all personalitH realitH

650

and all &os#i& existen&e;- TCE PER5ECTORS O5 OIS.O= 2 The Per,e&tors o, Oisdo# are a spe&ialized &reation o, the Paradise TrinitH desi%ned to personi,H the Iisdo# o, di initH in the s"per"ni ersesThere are exa&tlH se en )illion o, these )ein%s in existen&e' and one )illion are assi%ned to ea&h o, the se en s"per"ni erses; In &o##on Iith their &o-ordinates' the .i ine Co"nselors and the Uni ersal Censors' the Per,e&tors o, Oisdo# passed thro"%h the Iisdo# o, Paradise' o, Ca ona' and ex&ept ,or .i inin%ton' o, the 5atherMs Paradise spheres- A,ter these experien&es the Per,e&tors o, Oisdo# Iere per#anentlH assi%ned to the ser i&e o, the An&ients o, .aHs- TheH ser e neither on Paradise nor on the Iorlds o, the Paradise-Ca ona &ir&"its< theH are IhollH o&&"pied Iith the ad#inistration o, the s"per"ni erse %o ern#ents* Ohere er and Ihene er a Per,e&tor o, Oisdo# ,"n&tions' there and then di ine Iisdo# ,"n&tions- There is a&t"alitH o, presen&e and per,e&tion o, #ani,estation in the AnoIled%e and Iisdo# represented in the doin%s o, these #i%htH and #a9esti& personalities- TheH do not reflect the Iisdo# o, the Paradise TrinitH<

651

theH are that Iisdo#- TheH are the so"r&es o, Iisdo# ,or all tea&hers in the appli&ation o, "ni erse AnoIled%e< theH are the ,o"ntains o, dis&retion and the Iellsprin%s o, dis&ri#ination to the instit"tions o, learnin% and dis&ern#ent in all "ni erses> Oisdo# is tIo,old in ori%in' )ein% deri ed ,ro# the per,e&tion o, di ine insi%ht inherent in per,e&t )ein%s and ,ro# the personal experien&e a&P"ired )H e ol"tionarH &reat"res- The Per,e&tors o, Oisdo# are the di ine Iisdo# 2:?2-+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 26> ;2+ N o, the Paradise per,e&tion o, .eitH insi%htTheir ad#inistrati e asso&iates on U ersa' the =i%htH =essen%ers' Those Iitho"t Na#e and N"#)er' and Those Ci%h in A"thoritH' Ihen a&tin% to%ether' are the "ni erse Iisdo# o, experien&e- A di ine )ein% &an ha e per,e&tion o, di ine AnoIled%e- An e ol"tionarH #ortal &an so#eti#e attain per,e&tion o, as&endant AnoIled%e' )"t neither o, these )ein%s alone exha"sts the potentials o, all possi)le Iisdo#- A&&ordin%lH' Ihene er in the &ond"&t o, the s"per"ni erse it is desired to a&hie e the #axi#"# o, ad#inistrati e Iisdo#'

652

these per,e&tors o, the Iisdo# o, di ine insi%ht are alIaHs asso&iated Iith those as&endant personalities Iho ha e &o#e "p to the hi%h responsi)ilities o, s"per"ni erse a"thoritH thro"%h the experiential tri)"lations o, e ol"tionarH pro%ression5 The Per,e&tors o, Oisdo# Iill alIaHs reP"ire this &o#ple#ent o, experiential Iisdo# ,or the &o#pletion o, their ad#inistrati e sa%a&itH- 3"t it has )een post"lated that a hi%h and hitherto "nattained le el o, Iisdo# #aH possi)lH )e a&hie ed )H the Paradise ,inaliters after theH are so#eti#e ind"&ted into the se enth sta%e o, spirit existen&e- I, this in,eren&e is &orre&t' then Io"ld s"&h per,e&ted )ein%s o, e ol"tionarH as&ent "ndo")tedlH )e&o#e the #ost e,,e&ti e "ni erse ad#inistrators e er to )e AnoIn in all &reation- I )elie e that s"&h is the hi%h destinH o, ,inaliters+ The ersatilitH o, the Per,e&tors o, Oisdo# ena)les the# to parti&ipate in pra&ti&allH all o, the &elestial ser i&es o, the as&endant &reat"resThe Per,e&tors o, Oisdo# and#H order o, personalitH' the .i ine Co"nselors' to%ether Iith the Uni ersal Censors' &onstit"te the hi%hest orders o, )ein%s Iho #aH and do en%a%e in the IorA o, re ealin% tr"th to the indi id"al planets and sHste#s' Ihether in

653

their earlier epo&hs or Ihen settled in li%ht and li,e- 5ro# ti#e to ti#e Ie all #aAe &onta&t Iith the ser i&e o, the as&endin% #ortals' ,ro# an initial-li,e planet on "p thro"%h a lo&al "ni erse and the s"per"ni erse' parti&"larlH the latter*- TCE .I1INE COUNSELORS 2 These TrinitH-ori%in )ein%s are the &o"nsel o, .eitH to the real#s o, the se en s"per"ni ersesTheH are not reflecti"e o, the di ine &o"nsel o, the TrinitH< theH are that &o"nselThere are tIentH-one )illion Co"nselors in ser i&e' and three )illion are assi%ned to ea&h s"per"ni erse; .i ine Co"nselors are the asso&iates and eP"als o, the Uni ersal Censors and the Per,e&tors o, Oisdo#' ,ro# one to se en Co"nselors )ein% asso&iated Iith ea&h o, these latter personalities- All three orders parti&ipate in the %o ern#ent o, the An&ients o, .aHs' in&l"din% #a9or and #inor se&tors' in the lo&al "ni erses and &onstellations' and in the &o"n&ils o, the lo&al sHste# so erei%ns* Oe a&t as indi id"als' as I do in inditin% this state#ent' )"t Ie also ,"n&tion as a trio Ihene er the o&&asion reP"ires- Ohen Ie a&t in an exe&"ti e &apa&itH' alIaHs there are asso&iated to%ether

654

a Per,e&tor o, Oisdo#' a Uni ersal Censor' and ,ro# one to se en .i ine Co"nselors> One Per,e&tor o, Oisdo#' se en .i ine Co"nselors' and oneUni ersal Censor &onstit"te a tri)"nal o, TrinitH di initH' the hi%hest #o)ile ad isorH )odH in the "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e- S"&h a %ro"p o, nine is AnoIn either as a ,a&t-,indin% or as a tr"th-re ealin% tri)"nal' and Ihen it sits in 9"d%#ent "pon a pro)le# and renders a de&ision' it is 9"st as i, an An&ient o, .aHs had ad9"di&ated the #atter' ,or in all the annals o, the s"per"ni erses s"&h a erdi&t has ne er )een re ersed )H the An&ients o, .aHs5 Ohen the three An&ients o, .aHs ,"n&tion' the Paradise TrinitH ,"n&tions- Ohen the tri)"nal o, nine arri es at a de&ision ,olloIin% its "nited deli)erations' to all intents and p"rposes the An&ients o, .aHs ha e spoAen- And it is in this #anner that the Paradise R"lers #aAe personal &onta&t' in ad#inistrati e #atters and %o ern#ental re%"lation' Iith the indi id"al Iorlds' sHste#s' and "ni erses265 PAPER 2: ( TCE CO-OR.INATE TRINITK-ORIGIN 3EINGS 2:?*-5 ;27

655

N + .i ine Co"nselors are the per,e&tion o, the di ine &o"nsel o, the Paradise TrinitH-Oe represent' in ,a&t are< the &o"nsel o, per,e&tionOhen Ie are s"pple#ented )H the experiential &o"nsel o, o"r asso&iates' the per,e&ted and TrinitH-e#)ra&ed )ein%s o, e ol"tionarH as&ent' o"r &o#)ined &on&l"sions are not onlH &o#plete )"t replete- Ohen o"r "nited &o"nsel has )een asso&iated' ad9"di&ated' &on,ir#ed' and pro#"l%ated )H a Uni ersal Censor' it is erH pro)a)le that it approa&hes the threshold o, "ni ersal totalitHS"&h erdi&ts represent the nearest possi)le approa&h to the a)sol"te attit"de o, .eitH Iithin the ti#e-spa&e li#its o, the sit"ation in ol ed and the pro)le# &on&erned7 Se en .i ine Co"nselors in liaison Iith a trinitized e ol"tionarH trio(a =i%htH =essen%er' One Ci%h in A"thoritH' and One Iitho"t Na#e and N"#)er(represent the nearest s"per"ni erse approa&h to the "nion o, the h"#an ieIpoint and the di ine attit"de on near-paradisia&al le els o, spirit"al #eanin%s and realitH al"es- S"&h &lose approxi#ation o, the "nited &os#i& attit"des o, the &reat"re and the Creator is onlH s"rpassed in the Paradise

656

)estoIal Sons' Iho are' in e erH phase o, personalitH experien&e' God and #an>- TCE UNI1ERSAL CENSORS 2 There are exa&tlH ei%ht )illion Uni ersal Censors in existen&e- These "niP"e )ein%s are the 9"d%#ent o, .eitH- TheH are not #erelH re,le&ti e o, the de&isions o, per,e&tion< theH are the 9"d%#ent o, the Paradise TrinitH- E en the An&ients o, .aHs do not sit in 9"d%#ent ex&ept in asso&iation Iith the Uni ersal Censors; One Censor is &o##issioned on ea&h o, the )illion Iorlds o, the &entral "ni erse' )ein% atta&hed to the planetarH ad#inistration o, the resident Eternal o, .aHs- Neither Per,e&tors o, Oisdo# nor .i ine Co"nselors are th"s per#anentlH atta&hed to the Ca ona ad#inistrations' nor do Ie alto%ether "nderstand IhH Uni ersal Censors are stationed in the &entral "ni erse- Their present a&ti ities hardlH a&&o"nt ,or their assi%n#ent in Ca ona' and Ie there,ore s"spe&t that theH are there in anti&ipation o, the needs o, so#e ,"t"re "ni erse a%e in Ihi&h the Ca ona pop"lation #aH partiallH &han%e* One )illion Censors are assi%ned to ea&h o, the se en s"per"ni erses- 3oth in an indi id"al &apa&itH and in asso&iation Iith Per,e&tors o, Oisdo# and .i ine Co"nselors'

657

theH operate thro"%ho"t all di isions o, the se en s"per"ni erses- Th"s the Censors a&t on all le els o, the %rand "ni erse' ,ro# the per,e&t Iorlds o, Ca ona to the &o"n&ils o, the SHste# So erei%ns' and theH are an or%ani& part o, all dispensational ad9"di&ations o, the e ol"tionarH Iorlds> Ohene er and Ihere er a Uni ersal Censor is present' then and there is the 9"d%#ent o, .eitH- And sin&e the Censors alIaHs render their erdi&ts in liaison Iith Per,e&tors o, Oisdo# and .i ine Co"nselors' s"&h de&isions e#)ra&e the "nited Iisdo#' &o"nsel' and 9"d%#ent o, the Paradise TrinitH- In this 9"ridi&al trio the Per,e&tor o, Oisdo# Io"ld )e the JI Ias'L the .i ine Co"nselor the JI Iill )e'L )"t the Uni ersal Censor is alIaHs JI a#-L 5 The Censors are "ni erse totalin% personalitiesOhen a tho"sand Iitnesses ha e %i en testi#onH(or a #illion(Ihen the oi&e o, Iisdo# has spoAen and the &o"nsel o, di initH has re&orded' Ihen the testi#onH o, as&endant per,e&tion has )een added' then the Censor ,"n&tions' and there is i##ediatelH re ealed an "nerrin% and di ine totalin% o, all that has transpired< and s"&h a dis&los"re represents the di ine &on&l"sion' the s"# and s")stan&e o, a ,inal and per,e&t de&ision-

658

There,ore' Ihen a Censor has spoAen' no one else #aH speaA' ,or the Censor has depi&ted the tr"e and "n#istaAa)le total o, all that has %one )e,ore- Ohen he speaAs' there is no appeal+ =ost ,"llH do I "nderstand the operation o, the #ind o, a Per,e&tor o, Oisdo#' )"t I &ertainlH do not ,"llH &o#prehend the IorAin% o, the ad9"di&atin% #ind o, a Uni ersal Censor- It appears to #e that the Censors ,or#"late neI #eanin%s and ori%inate neI 2:?*-+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 26+ ;26 N al"es ,ro# the asso&iation o, the ,a&ts' tr"ths' and ,indin%s presented to the# in the &o"rse o, an in esti%ation o, "ni erse a,,airs- It see#s pro)a)le that the Uni ersal Censors are a)le to )rin% ,orth ori%inal interpretations o, the &o#)ination o, per,e&t Creator insi%ht and the per,e&ted &reat"re experien&e- This asso&iation o, Paradise per,e&tion and "ni erse experien&e "ndo")tedlH e ent"ates a neI al"e in "lti#ates7 3"t this is not the end o, o"r di,,i&"lties re%ardin% the IorAin% o, the #inds o, the Uni ersal Censors- Ca in% #ade d"e alloIan&es

659

,or all that Ie AnoI or &on9e&t"re a)o"t the ,"n&tionin% o, a Censor in anH %i en "ni erse sit"ation' Ie ,ind that Ie are still "na)le to predi&t de&isions or to ,ore&ast erdi&ts- Oe erH a&&"ratelH deter#ine the pro)a)le res"lt o, the asso&iation o, Creator attit"de and &reat"re experien&e' )"t s"&h &on&l"sions are not alIaHs a&&"rate ,ore&asts o, Censor dis&los"res- It see#s liAelH that the Censors are in so#e #anner in liaison Iith the .eitH A)sol"te< Ie are otherIise "na)le to explain #anH o, their de&isions and r"lin%s6 Per,e&tors o, Oisdo#' .i ine Co"nselors' and Uni ersal Censors' to%ether Iith the se en orders o, S"pre#e TrinitH Personalities' &onstit"te those ten %ro"ps Ihi&h ha e )een so#eti#es desi%nated %tationar2 %ons of t5e +rinit21 To%ether theH &o#prise the %rand &orps o, TrinitH ad#inistrators' r"lers' exe&"ti es' ad isers' &o"nselors' and 9"d%es- Their n"#)ers sli%htlH ex&eed thirtH-se en )illionTIo )illion and se entH are stationed in the &entral "ni erse and 9"st o er ,i e )illion in ea&h s"per"ni erse: It is erH di,,i&"lt to portraH the ,"n&tional li#its o, the StationarH Sons o, the TrinitH- It Io"ld )e in&orre&t to state that their a&ts are ,inite li#ited' ,or there are transa&tions o,

660

s"per"ni erse re&ord Ihi&h indi&ate otherIiseTheH a&t on anH le el o, "ni erse ad#inistration or ad9"di&ation that #aH )e reP"ired )H ti#e-spa&e &onditions and that pertains to the past' present' and ,"t"re e ol"tion o, the #aster "ni erse5- INSPIRE. TRINITK SPIRITS 2 I Iill )e a)le to tell Ho" erH little &on&ernin% the Inspired TrinitH Spirits' ,or theH are one o, the ,eI IhollH se&ret orders o, )ein%s in existen&e' se&ret' no do")t' )e&a"se it is i#possi)le ,or the# ,"llH to re eal the#sel es e en to those o, "s Ihose ori%in is so near the so"r&e o, their &reation- TheH &o#e into )ein% )H the a&t o, the Paradise TrinitH and #aH )e "tilized )H anH one or tIo o, the .eities as Iell as )H all three-Oe do not AnoI Ihether these Spirits are o, &o#pleted n"#)ers or are &onstantlH in&reasin%' )"t Ie in&line to the )elie, that their n"#)er is not ,ixed; Oe ,"llH "nderstand neither the nat"re nor the &ond"&t o, the Inspired Spirits- TheH #aH possi)lH )elon% to the &ate%orH o, s"perpersonal spirits- TheH see# to operate o er all AnoIn &ir&"its and appear to a&t Iell-ni%h independentlH o, ti#e and spa&e3"t Ie AnoI little a)o"t the# ex&ept as Ie ded"&e their &hara&ter ,ro# the nat"re o,

661

their a&ti ities' the res"lts o, Ihi&h Ie &ertainlH o)ser e here and there in the "ni erses* Under &ertain &onditions these Inspired Spirits &an indi id"alize the#sel es s",,i&ientlH ,or re&o%nition )H )ein%s o, TrinitH ori%in- I ha e seen the#< )"t it Io"ld ne er )e possi)le ,or the loIer orders o, &elestial )ein%s to re&o%nize one o, the#- Certain &ir&"#stan&es also arise ,ro# ti#e to ti#e in the &ond"&t o, the e ol in% "ni erses in Ihi&h anH )ein% o, TrinitH ori%in #aH dire&tlH e#ploH these Spirits in the ,"rtheran&e o, his assi%n#ents- Oe there,ore AnoI that theH exist' and that "nder &ertain &onditions Ie #aH &o##and and re&ei e their assistan&e' so#eti#es re&o%nize their presen&e- 3"t theH are not a part o, the #ani,est and de,initelH re ealed or%anization intr"sted Iith the &ond"&t o, the ti#e-spa&e "ni erses )e,ore s"&h #aterial &reations are settled in li%ht and li,eTheH ha e no &learlH dis&erni)le pla&e in the present e&ono#H or ad#inistration o, the e ol in% se en s"per"ni erses- TheH are a 267 PAPER 2: ( TCE CO-OR.INATE TRINITK-ORIGIN 3EINGS 2:?5-* ;2: N

662

se&ret o, the Paradise TrinitH> The =el&hizedeAs o, Ne)adon tea&h that Inspired TrinitH Spirits are destined' so#eti#e in the eternal ,"t"re' to ,"n&tion in the pla&es o, the SolitarH =essen%ers' Ihose ranAs are sloIlH )"t &ertainlH )ein% depleted )H their assi%n#ent as asso&iates o, &ertain tHpes o, trinitized sons5 The Inspired Spirits are the solitarH Spirits o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses- As Spirits theH are erH #"&h liAe the SolitarH =essen%ers ex&ept that the latter are distin&t personalities- Oe o)tain #"&h o, o"r AnoIled%e o, the Inspired Spirits ,ro# the SolitarH =essen%ers' Iho dete&t their nearness )H irt"e o, an inherent sensiti itH to the presen&e o, the Inspired Spirits Ihi&h ,"n&tions 9"st as "n,ailin%lH as a #a%neti& needle points to a #a%neti& poleOhen a SolitarH =essen%er is near an Inspired TrinitH Spirit' he is &ons&io"s o, a P"alitati e indi&ation o, s"&h a di ine presen&e and also o, a erH de,inite P"antitati e re%istration Ihi&h ena)les hi# a&t"allH to AnoI the &lassi,i&ation or n"#)er o, the Spirit presen&e or presen&es+ I #aH relate a ,"rther interestin% ,a&t? Ohen a SolitarH =essen%er is on a planet

663

Ihose inha)itants are indIelt )H Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' as on Urantia' he is aIare o, a P"alitati e ex&itation in his dete&tion-sensiti itH to spirit presen&e- In s"&h instan&es there is no P"antitati e ex&itation' onlH a P"alitati e a%itationOhen on a planet to Ihi&h Ad9"sters do not &o#e' &onta&t Iith the nati es does not prod"&e anH s"&h rea&tion- This s"%%ests that Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are in so#e #anner related to' or are &onne&ted Iith' the Inspired Spirits o, the Paradise TrinitH- In so#e IaH theH #aH possi)lH )e asso&iated in &ertain phases o, their IorA< )"t Ie do not reallH AnoI- TheH )oth ori%inate near the &enter and so"r&e o, all thin%s' )"t theH are not the sa#e order o, )ein%- Tho"%ht Ad9"sters sprin% ,ro# the 5ather alone< Inspired Spirits are the o,,sprin% o, the Paradise TrinitH7 The Inspired Spirits do not apparentlH )elon% to the e ol"tionarH s&he#e o, the indi id"al planets or "ni erses' and Het theH see# to )e al#ost e erHIhere- E en as I a# en%a%ed in the ,or#"lation o, this state#ent' #H asso&iated SolitarH =essen%erMs personal sensiti itH to the presen&e o, this order o, Spirit indi&ates that there is Iith "s at this erH #o#ent' not o er tIentH-,i e ,eet aIaH' a

664

Spirit o, the Inspired order and o, the third ol"#e o, poIer presen&e- The third ol"#e o, poIer presen&e s"%%ests to "s the pro)a)ilitH that three Inspired Spirits are ,"n&tionin% in liaison6 O, #ore than tIel e orders o, )ein%s asso&iated Iith #e at this ti#e' the SolitarH =essen%er is the onlH one aIare o, the presen&e o, these #Hsterio"s entities o, the TrinitH- And ,"rther' Ihile Ie are th"s apprised o, the nearness o, these di ine Spirits' Ie are all eP"allH i%norant o, their #ission- Oe reallH do not AnoI Ihether theH are #erelH interested o)ser ers o, o"r doin%s' or Ihether theH are' in so#e #anner "nAnoIn to "s' a&t"allH &ontri)"tin% to the s"&&ess o, o"r "ndertaAin%: Oe AnoI that the TrinitH Tea&her Sons are de oted to the conscious enli%hten#ent o, "ni erse &reat"res- I ha e arri ed at the settled &on&l"sion that the Inspired TrinitH Spirits' )H superconscious te&hniP"es' are also ,"n&tionin% as tea&hers o, the real#s- I a# pers"aded that there is a ast )odH o, essential spirit"al AnoIled%e' tr"th indispensa)le to hi%h spirit"al attain#ent' Ihi&h &annot )e &ons&io"slH re&ei ed< sel,-&ons&io"sness Io"ld e,,e&ti elH 9eopardize the &ertaintH o, re&eption- I, Ie are ri%ht in this &on&ept' and #H entire order

665

o, )ein% shares it' it #aH )e the #ission o, these Inspired Spirits to o er&o#e this di,,i&"ltH' to )rid%e this %ap in the "ni ersal s&he#e o, #oral enli%hten#ent and spirit"al ad an&e#ent- Oe thinA that these tIo tHpes o, TrinitH-ori%in tea&hers e,,e&t so#e Aind o, liaison in their a&ti ities' )"t Ie do not reallH AnoI27 On the s"per"ni erse trainin% Iorlds and on the eternal &ir&"its o, Ca ona' I ha e ,raternized Iith the per,e&tin% #ortals( spirit"alized and as&endant so"ls ,ro# the e ol"tionarH real#s()"t ne er ha e theH )een aIare o, the Inspired Spirits' Ihi&h e er and anon the poIers o, dete&tion resident in the SolitarH =essen%ers Io"ld indi&ate Iere 2:?5-> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 266 ;;7 N o, the Sons o, God' hi%h and loI' and theH liAeIise are "n&ons&io"s o, the ad#onitions o, the Inspired TrinitH Spirits- TheH &an and do looA )a&A in their experien&es and re&o"nt happenin%s Ihi&h are di,,i&"lt to explain i, the a&tion o, s"&h Spirits is not taAen into a&&o"nterH near "s- I ha e ,reelH &on ersed Iith all orders

666

3"t ex&eptin% SolitarH =essen%ers' and so#eti#es TrinitH-ori%in )ein%s' none o, the &elestial ,a#ilH ha e e er )een &ons&io"s o, the nearness o, the Inspired Spirits22 I do not )elie e the Inspired TrinitH Spirits are plaHin% hide and seeA Iith #eTheH are pro)a)lH trHin% 9"st as hard to dis&lose the#sel es to #e as I a# to &o##"ni&ate Iith the#< o"r di,,i&"lties and li#itations #"st )e #"t"al and inherent- I a# satis,ied that there are no ar)itrarH se&rets in the "ni erse< there,ore Iill I ne er &ease in #H e,,orts to sol e the #HsterH o, the isolation o, these Spirits )elon%in% to #H order o, &reation2; And ,ro# all this' Ho" #ortals' 9"st noI taAin% Ho"r ,irst step on the eternal 9o"rneH' &an Iell see that Ho" #"st ad an&e a lon% IaH )e,ore Ho" Iill pro%ress )H Jsi%htL and J#aterialL ass"ran&e- Ko" Iill lon% "se ,aith and )e dependent on re elation i, Ho" hope to pro%ress P"i&AlH and sa,elH+- CA1ONA NATI1ES 2 The Ca ona nati es are the dire&t &reation o, the Paradise TrinitH' and their n"#)er is )eHond the &on&ept o, Ho"r &ir&"#s&ri)ed #inds- Neither is it possi)le ,or Urantians to &on&ei e o, the inherent endoI#ents o, s"&h

667

di inelH per,e&t &reat"res as these TrinitH-ori%in ra&es o, the eternal "ni erse- Ko" &an ne er tr"lH en isa%e these %lorio"s &reat"res< Ho" #"st aIait Ho"r arri al in Ca ona' Ihen Ho" &an %reet the# as spirit &o#rades; ."rin% Ho"r lon% so9o"rn on the )illion Iorlds o, Ca ona &"lt"re Ho" Iill de elop an eternal ,riendship ,or these s"per) )ein%sAnd hoI deep is that ,riendship Ihi&h %roIs "p )etIeen the loIest personal &reat"re ,ro# the Iorlds o, spa&e and these hi%h personal )ein%s nati e to the per,e&t spheres o, the &entral "ni erseR As&endin% #ortals' in their lon% and lo in% asso&iation Iith the Ca ona nati es' do #"&h to &o#pensate ,or the spirit"al i#po erish#ent o, the earlier sta%es o, #ortal pro%ression- At the sa#e ti#e' thro"%h their &onta&ts Iith as&endin% pil%ri#s' the Ca oners %ain an experien&e Ihi&h to no s#all extent o er&o#es the experiential handi&ap o, ha in% alIaHs li ed a li,e o, di ine per,e&tionThe %ood to )oth as&endin% #ortal and Ca ona nati e is %reat and #"t"al* Ca ona nati es' liAe all other TrinitHori%in personalities' are pro9e&ted in di ine per,e&tion' and as Iith other TrinitH-ori%in personalities' the passin% o, ti#e #aH add to their stores o, experiential endoI#ents- 3"t

668

"nliAe the StationarH Sons o, the TrinitH' Ca oners #aH e ol e in stat"s' #aH ha e an "nre ealed ,"t"re eternitH-destinH- This is ill"strated )H those Ca oners Iho ser i&e-,a&t"alize &apa&itH ,or ,"sion Iith a non-Ad9"ster 5ather ,ra%#ent and so P"ali,H ,or #e#)ership in the =ortal Corps o, the 5inalitH- And there are other ,inaliter &orps open to these nati es o, the &entral "ni erse> The stat"s e ol"tion o, Ca ona nati es has o&&asioned #"&h spe&"lation on U ersaSin&e theH are &onstantlH ,ilterin% into the se eral Paradise Corps o, the 5inalitH' and sin&e no #ore are )ein% &reated' it is apparent that the n"#)er o, nati es re#ainin% in Ca ona is &onstantlH di#inishin%- The "lti#ate &onseP"en&es o, these transa&tions ha e ne er )een re ealed to "s' )"t Ie do not )elie e that Ca ona Iill e er )e entirelH depleted o, its nati es- Oe ha e entertained the theorH that Ca oners Iill possi)lH &ease enterin% the ,inaliter &orps so#eti#e d"rin% the a%es o, the s"&&essi e &reations o, the o"ter spa&e le elsOe ha e also entertained the tho"%ht that in these s")seP"ent "ni erse a%es the &entral "ni erse #aH )e peopled )H a #ixed %ro"p o, resident )ein%s' a &itizenship &onsistin% onlH

669

in part o, the ori%inal Ca ona nati es-Oe do not AnoI Ihat order or tHpe o, &reat"re #aH )e th"s destined to residential stat"s in the ,"t"re Ca ona' )"t Ie ha e tho"%ht o,? 26: PAPER 2: ( TCE CO-OR.INATE TRINITK-ORIGIN 3EINGS 2:?+-> ;;2< ;;; N N 2- The "ni itatia' Iho are at present the per#anent &itizens o, the lo&al "ni erse &onstellations;- 5"t"re tHpes o, #ortals Iho #aH )e )orn on the inha)ited spheres o, the s"per"ni erses in the ,loIerin% o, the a%es o, li%ht and li,e*- The in&o#in% spirit"al aristo&ra&H o, the s"&&essi e o"ter "ni erses5 Oe AnoI that the Ca ona o, the pre io"s "ni erse a%e Ias so#eIhat di,,erent ,ro# the Ca ona o, the present a%e- Oe dee# it no #ore than reasona)le to ass"#e that Ie are noI Iitnessin% those sloI &han%es in the &entral "ni erse that are anti&ipatorH o, the a%es to &o#e- One thin% is &ertain? The "ni erse is nonstati&< onlH God is &han%eless7- PARA.ISE CITI8ENS 2 There are resident on Paradise n"#ero"s

670

%ro"ps o, s"per) )ein%s' the Paradise CitizensTheH are not dire&tlH &on&erned Iith the s&he#e o, per,e&tin% as&endin% Iill &reat"res and are not' there,ore' ,"llH re ealed to Urantia #ortals- There are #ore than three tho"sand orders o, these s"pernal intelli%en&es' the last %ro"p ha in% )een personalized si#"ltaneo"slH Iith the #andate o, the TrinitH Ihi&h pro#"l%ated the &reati e plan o, the se en s"per"ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e; Paradise Citizens and Ca ona nati es are so#eti#es desi%nated &olle&ti elH as Paradise= 7a"ona personalities1 * This &o#pletes the storH o, those )ein%s Iho are )ro"%ht into existen&e )H the Paradise TrinitH- None o, the# ha e e er %one astraHAnd Het' in the hi%hest sense' theH are all ,reeIill endoIed> TrinitH-ori%in )ein%s possess prero%ati es o, transit Ihi&h #aAe the# independent o, transport personalities' s"&h as seraphi#-Oe all possess the poIer o, #o in% a)o"t ,reelH and P"i&AlH in the "ni erse o, "ni ersesEx&eptin% the Inspired TrinitH Spirits' Ie &annot attain the al#ost "n)elie a)le elo&itH o, the SolitarH =essen%ers' )"t Ie are a)le so to "tilize the s"# total o, the transport ,a&ilities in spa&e that Ie &an rea&h anH point in a

671

s"per"ni erse' ,ro# its headP"arters' in less than one Hear o, Urantia ti#e- It reP"ired 27: daHs o, Ho"r ti#e ,or #e to 9o"rneH ,ro# U ersa to Urantia5 Thro"%h these sa#e a en"es Ie are ena)led to inter&o##"ni&ate instantaneo"slHO"r entire order o, &reation ,inds itsel, in to"&h Iith e erH indi id"al e#)ra&ed Iithin e erH di ision o, the &hildren o, the Paradise TrinitH sa e onlH the Inspired Spirits+ FPresented )H a .i ine Co"nselor o, U ersa-G 2:?+-5 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 2:7 THE URANTIA BOOK PART I THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES PAPER ", THE PARADISE SONS OF #OD The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER ;7 TCE PARA.ISE SONS O5 GO. As theH ,"n&tion in the s"per"ni erse o, Or onton' the Sons o, God are &lassi,ied "nder three %eneral heads?

672

2- The .es&endin% Sons o, God;- The As&endin% Sons o, God*- The Trinitized Sons o, God; .es&endin% orders o, sonship in&l"de personalities Iho are o, dire&t and di ine &reationAs&endin% sons' s"&h as #ortal &reat"res' a&hie e this stat"s )H experiential parti&ipation in the &reati e te&hniP"e AnoIn as e ol"tion- Trinitized Sons are a %ro"p o, &o#posite ori%in Ihi&h in&l"des all )ein%s e#)ra&ed )H the Paradise TrinitH e en tho"%h not o, dire&t TrinitH ori%in2- TCE .ESCEN.ING SONS O5 GO. 2 All des&endin% Sons o, God ha e hi%h and di ine ori%ins- TheH are dedi&ated to the des&endin% #inistrH o, ser i&e on the Iorlds and sHste#s o, ti#e and spa&e' there to ,a&ilitate the pro%ress in the Paradise &li#) o, the loIlH &reat"res o, e ol"tionarH ori%in(the as&endin% sons o, God- O, the n"#ero"s orders o, des&endin% Sons' se en Iill )e depi&ted in these narrati es- Those Sons Iho &o#e ,orth ,ro# the .eities on the &entral Isle o, Li%ht and Li,e are &alled the Paradise %ons of 0od and e#)ra&e the ,olloIin% three orders? 2- Creator Sons(the =i&haels-

673

;- =a%isterial Sons(the A onals*- TrinitH Tea&her Sons(the .aHnals; The re#ainin% ,o"r orders o, des&endin% sonship are AnoIn as the /ocal #ni"erse %ons of 0od? >- =el&hizedeA Sons5- 1orondadeA Sons+- LanonandeA Sons7- The Li,e Carriers* =el&hizedeAs are the 9oint o,,sprin% o, a lo&al "ni erse Creator Son' Creati e Spirit' and 5ather =el&hizedeA- 3oth 1orondadeAs and LanonandeAs are )ro"%ht into )ein% )H a Creator Son and his Creati e Spirit asso&iate1orondadeAs are )est AnoIn as the =ost Ci%hs' the Constellation 5athers< LanonandeAs as SHste# So erei%ns and as PlanetarH Prin&es- The three,old order o, Li,e Carriers is )ro"%ht into )ein% )H a Creator Son and Creati e Spirit asso&iated Iith one o, the three An&ients o, .aHs o, the s"per"ni erse o, 9"risdi&tion3"t the nat"res and a&ti ities o, these Lo&al Uni erse Sons o, God are #ore properlH portraHed in those papers dealin% Iith the a,,airs o, the lo&al &reations> The Paradise Sons o, God are o, three,old ori%in? The pri#arH or Creator Sons are

674

)ro"%ht into )ein% )H the Uni ersal 5ather and the Eternal Son< the se&ondarH or =a%isterial Sons are &hildren o, the Eternal Son and the In,inite Spirit< the TrinitH Tea&her Sons are the o,,sprin% o, the 5ather' Son' and Spirit- 5ro# the standpoint o, ser i&e' Iorship' and s"ppli&ation the Paradise Sons are as one< their spirit is one' and their IorA is identi&al in P"alitH and &o#pleteness5 As the Paradise orders o, .aHs pro ed to )e di ine ad#inistrators' so ha e the orders o, Paradise Sons re ealed the#sel es as di ine #inisters(&reators' ser ers' )estoIers' 9"d%es' tea&hers' and tr"th re ealers- TheH ran%e the ;;*< ;;> N "ni erse o, "ni erses ,ro# the shores o, the eternal Isle to the inha)ited Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e' per,or#in% #ani,old ser i&es in the &entral and s"per"ni erses not dis&losed in these narrati es- TheH are ario"slH or%anized' dependent on the nat"re and Iherea)o"ts o, their ser i&e' )"t in a lo&al "ni erse )oth =a%isterial and Tea&her Sons ser e "nder the dire&tion o, the Creator Son Iho presides o er that do#ain+ The Creator Sons see# to possess a spirit"al endoI#ent &enterin% in their persons' Ihi&h

675

theH &ontrol and Ihi&h theH &an )estoI' as did Ho"r oIn Creator Son Ihen he po"red o"t his spirit "pon all #ortal ,lesh on UrantiaEa&h Creator Son is endoIed Iith this spirit"al draIin% poIer in his oIn real#< he is personallH &ons&io"s o, e erH a&t and e#otion o, e erH des&endin% Son o, God ser in% in his do#ain- Cere is a di ine re,le&tion' a lo&al "ni erse d"pli&ation' o, that a)sol"te spirit"al draIin% poIer o, the Eternal Son Ihi&h ena)les hi# to rea&h o"t to #aAe and #aintain &onta&t Iith all his Paradise Sons' no #atter Ihere theH #aH )e in all the "ni erse o, "ni erses7 The Paradise Creator Sons ser e not onlH as Sons in their des&endin% #inistrations o, ser i&e and )estoIal' )"t Ihen theH ha e &o#pleted their )estoIal &areers' ea&h ,"n&tions as a "ni erse 5ather in his oIn &reation' Ihile the other Sons o, God &ontin"e the ser i&e o, )estoIal and spirit"al "pli,tin% desi%ned to Iin the planets' one )H one' to the Iillin% re&o%nition o, the lo in% r"le o, the Uni ersal 5ather' &"l#inatin% in &reat"re &onse&ration to the Iill o, the Paradise 5ather and in planetarH loHaltH to the "ni erse so erei%ntH o, his Creator Son6 In a se en,old Creator Son' Creator and

676

&reat"re are ,ore er )lended in "nderstandin%' sH#patheti&' and #er&i,"l asso&iation- The entire order o, =i&hael' the Creator Sons' is so "niP"e that the &onsideration o, their nat"res and a&ti ities Iill )e reser ed to the next paper in this series' Ihile this narrati e Iill )e &hie,lH &on&erned Iith the tIo re#ainin% orders o, Paradise sonship? the =a%isterial Sons and the TrinitH Tea&her Sons;- TCE =AGISTERIAL SONS 2 E erH ti#e an ori%inal and a)sol"te &on&ept o, )ein% ,or#"lated )H the Eternal Son "nites Iith a neI and di ine ideal o, lo in% ser i&e &on&ei ed )H the In,inite Spirit' a neI and ori%inal Son o, God' a Paradise =a%isterial Son' is prod"&ed- These Sons &onstit"te the order o, A onals in &ontradistin&tion to the order o, =i&hael' the Creator SonsTho"%h not &reators in the personal sense' theH are &loselH asso&iated Iith the =i&haels in all their IorA- The A onals are planetarH #inisters and 9"d%es' the #a%istrates o, the ti#e-spa&e real#s(o, all ra&es' to all Iorlds' and in all "ni erses; Oe ha e reasons ,or )elie in% that the total n"#)er o, =a%isterial Sons in the %rand "ni erse is a)o"t one )illion- TheH are a sel,-%o ernin% order' )ein% dire&ted )H their

677

s"pre#e &o"n&il on Paradise' Ihi&h is #ade "p o, experien&ed A onals draIn ,ro# the ser i&es o, all "ni erses- 3"t Ihen assi%ned to' and &o##issioned in' a lo&al "ni erse' theH ser e "nder the dire&tion o, the Creator Son o, that do#ain* A onals are the Paradise Sons o, ser i&e and )estoIal to the indi id"al planets o, the lo&al "ni erses- And sin&e ea&h A onal Son has an ex&l"si e personalitH' sin&e no tIo are aliAe' their IorA is indi id"allH "niP"e in the real#s o, their so9o"rn' Ihere theH are o,ten in&arnated in the liAeness o, #ortal ,lesh and so#eti#es are )orn o, earthlH #others on the e ol"tionarH Iorlds> In addition to their ser i&es on the hi%her ad#inistrati e le els' the A onals ha e a three,old ,"n&tion on the inha)ited Iorlds? 5 2- 8udicial Actions1 TheH a&t at the &lose o, the planetarH dispensations- In ti#e' s&ores( h"ndreds(o, s"&h #issions #aH )e exe&"ted on ea&h indi id"al Iorld' and theH #aH %o to the sa#e or to other Iorlds ti#es Iitho"t n"#)er as dispensation ter#inators' li)erators o, the sleepin% s"r i ors;7?2-+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 2:; ;;5

678

N + ;- Magisterial Missions1 A planetarH o, this tHpe "s"allH o&&"rs prior to the arri al o, a )estoIal Son- On s"&h a #ission an A onal appears as an ad"lt o, the real# )H a te&hniP"e o, in&arnation not in ol in% #ortal )irth- S")seP"ent to this ,irst and "s"al #a%isterial isit' A onals #aH repeatedlH ser e in a #a%isterial &apa&itH on the sa#e planet )oth )e,ore and a,ter the appearan&e o, the )estoIal Son- On these additional #a%isterial #issions an A onal #aH or #aH not appear in #aterial and isi)le ,or#' )"t on none o, the# Iill he )e )orn into the Iorld as a helpless )a)e7 *- ;esto4al Missions1 The A onal Sons do all' at least on&e' )estoI the#sel es "pon so#e #ortal ra&e on so#e e ol"tionarH Iorld- !"di&ial isits are n"#ero"s' #a%isterial #issions #aH )e pl"ral' )"t on ea&h planet there appears )"t one )estoIal Son- 3estoIal A onals are )orn o, Io#an as =i&hael o, Ne)adon Ias in&arnated on Urantia6 There is no li#it to the n"#)er o, ti#es the A onal Sons #aH ser e on #a%isterial and on )estoIal #issions' )"t "s"allH' Ihen the experien&e has )een se en ti#es tra ersed' there is s"spension in ,a or o, those Iho ha e isitation

679

had less o, s"&h ser i&e- These Sons o, #"ltiple )estoIal experien&e are then assi%ned to the hi%h personal &o"n&il o, a Creator Son' th"s )e&o#in% parti&ipants in the ad#inistration o, "ni erse a,,airs: In all their IorA ,or and on the inha)ited Iorlds' the =a%isterial Sons are assisted )H tIo orders o, lo&al "ni erse &reat"res' the =el&hizedeAs and the ar&han%els' Ihile on )estoIal #issions theH are also a&&o#panied )H the 3rilliant E enin% Stars' liAeIise o, ori%in in the lo&al &reations- In e erH planetarH e,,ort the se&ondarH Paradise Sons' the A onals' are s"pported )H the ,"ll poIer and a"thoritH o, a pri#arH Paradise Son' the Creator Son o, their lo&al "ni erse o, ser i&e- To all intents and p"rposes their IorA on the inha)ited spheres is 9"st as e,,e&ti e and a&&epta)le as Io"ld ha e )een the ser i&e o, a Creator Son "pon s"&h Iorlds o, #ortal ha)itation*- !U.ICIAL ACTIONS 2 The A onals are AnoIn as =a%isterial Sons )e&a"se theH are the hi%h #a%istrates o, the real#s' the ad9"di&ators o, the s"&&essi e dispensations o, the Iorlds o, ti#e- TheH preside o er the aIaAenin% o, the sleepin% s"r i ors'

680

sit in 9"d%#ent on the real#' )rin% to an end a dispensation o, s"spended 9"sti&e' exe&"te the #andates o, an a%e o, pro)ationarH #er&H' reassi%n the spa&e &reat"res o, planetarH #inistrH to the tasAs o, the neI dispensation' and ret"rn to the headP"arters o, their lo&al "ni erse "pon the &o#pletion o, their #ission; Ohen theH sit in 9"d%#ent on the destinies o, an a%e' the A onals de&ree the ,ate o, the e ol"tionarH ra&es' )"t tho"%h theH #aH render 9"d%#ents extin%"ishin% the identitH o, personal &reat"res' theH do not exe&"te s"&h senten&es1erdi&ts o, this nat"re are exe&"ted )H none )"t the a"thorities o, a s"per"ni erse* The arri al o, a Paradise A onal on an e ol"tionarH Iorld ,or the p"rpose o, ter#inatin% a dispensation and o, ina"%"ratin% a neI era o, planetarH pro%ression is not ne&essarilH either a #a%isterial #ission or a )estoIal #ission=a%isterial #issions so#eti#es' and )estoIal #issions alIaHs' are in&arnations< that is' on s"&h assi%n#ents the A onals ser e on a planet in #aterial ,or#(literallH- Their other isits are Jte&hni&al'L and in this &apa&itH an A onal is not in&arnated ,or planetarH ser i&e- I, a =a%isterial Son &o#es solelH as a dispensational ad9"di&ator' he arri es on a planet as a

681

spirit"al )ein%' in isi)le to the #aterial &reat"res o, the real#- S"&h te&hni&al isits o&&"r repeatedlH in the lon% historH o, an inha)ited Iorld> A onal Sons #aH a&t as planetarH 9"d%es prior to )oth the #a%isterial and )estoIal experien&es- On either o, these #issions' hoIe er' the in&arnated Son Iill 9"d%e the passin% planetarH a%e< liAeIise does a Creator Son Ihen in&arnated on a #ission o, )estoIal in the liAeness o, #ortal ,lesh- Ohen a Paradise Son isits an e ol"tionarH Iorld and )e&o#es liAe one o, its people' his presen&e ter#inates a dispensation and &onstit"tes a 9"d%#ent o, the real#2:* PAPER ;7 ( TCE PARA.ISE SONS O5 GO. ;7?*-> ;;+ N >- =AGISTERIAL =ISSIONS 2 Prior to the planetarH appearan&e o, a )estoIal Son' an inha)ited Iorld is "s"allH isited )H a Paradise A onal on a #a%isterial #ission- I, it is an initial #a%isterial isitation' the A onal is alIaHs in&arnated as a #aterial )ein%- Ce appears on the planet o, assi%n#ent as a ,"ll-,led%ed #ale o, the #ortal ra&es' a )ein% ,"llH isi)le to' and in phHsi&al &onta&t

682

Iith' the #ortal &reat"res o, his daH and %enerationThro"%ho"t a #a%isterial in&arnation the &onne&tion o, the A onal Son Iith the lo&al and the "ni ersal spirit"al ,or&es is &o#plete and "n)roAen; A planet #aH experien&e #anH #a%isterial isitations )oth )e,ore and a,ter the appearan&e o, a )estoIal Son- It #aH )e isited #anH ti#es )H the sa#e or other A onals' a&tin% as dispensational ad9"di&ators' )"t s"&h te&hni&al #issions o, 9"d%#ent are neither )estoIal nor #a%isterial' and the A onals are ne er in&arnated at s"&h ti#es- E en Ihen a planet is )lessed Iith repeated #a%isterial #issions' the A onals do not alIaHs s")#it to #ortal in&arnation< and Ihen theH do ser e in the liAeness o, #ortal ,lesh' theH alIaHs appear as ad"lt )ein%s o, the real#< theH are not )orn o, Io#an* Ohen in&arnated on either )estoIal or #a%isterial #issions' the Paradise Sons ha e experien&ed Ad9"sters' and these Ad9"sters are di,,erent ,or ea&h in&arnation- The Ad9"sters that o&&"pH the #inds o, the in&arnated Sons o, God &an ne er hope ,or personalitH thro"%h ,"sion Iith the h"#andi ine )ein%s o, their indIellin%' )"t theH are

683

o,ten personalized )H ,iat o, the Uni ersal 5ather- S"&h Ad9"sters ,or# the s"pre#e .i inin%ton &o"n&il o, dire&tion ,or the ad#inistration' identi,i&ation' and dispat&h o, =HsterH =onitors to the inha)ited real#sTheH also re&ei e and a&&redit Ad9"sters on their ret"rn to the J)oso# o, the 5atherL "pon the #ortal dissol"tion o, their earthlH ta)erna&les- In this IaH the ,aith,"l Ad9"sters o, the Iorld 9"d%es )e&o#e the exalted &hie,s o, their Aind> Urantia has ne er )een host to an A onal Son on a #a%isterial #ission- Cad Urantia ,olloIed the %eneral plan o, inha)ited Iorlds' it Io"ld ha e )een )lessed Iith a #a%isterial #ission so#eti#e )etIeen the daHs o, Ada# and the )estoIal o, Christ =i&hael- 3"t the re%"lar seP"en&e o, Paradise Sons on Ho"r planet Ias IhollH deran%ed )H the appearan&e o, Ho"r Creator Son on his ter#inal )estoIal nineteen h"ndred Hears a%o5 Urantia #aH Het )e isited )H an A onal &o##issioned to in&arnate on a #a%isterial #ission' )"t re%ardin% the ,"t"re appearan&e o, Paradise Sons' not e en Jthe an%els in hea en AnoI the ti#e or #anner o, s"&h isitations'L

684

,or a =i&hael-)estoIal Iorld )e&o#es the indi id"al and personal Iard o, a =aster Son and' as s"&h' is IhollH s")9e&t to his oIn plans and r"lin%s- And Iith Ho"r Iorld' this is ,"rther &o#pli&ated )H =i&haelMs pro#ise to ret"rn- Re%ardless o, the #is"nderstandin%s a)o"t the Urantian so9o"rn o, =i&hael o, Ne)adon' one thin% is &ertainlH a"thenti&(his pro#ise to &o#e )a&A to Ho"r Iorld- In ieI o, this prospe&t' onlH ti#e &an isitations o, the re eal the ,"t"re order o, the

Paradise Sons o, God on Urantia5- 3ESTOOAL O5 TCE PARA.ISE SONS O5 GO. 2 The Eternal Son is the eternal Oord o, God- The Eternal Son is the per,e&t expression o, the J,irstL a)sol"te and in,inite tho"%ht o, his eternal 5ather- Ohen a personal d"pli&ation or di ine extension o, this Ori%inal Son starts on a )estoIal #ission o, #ortal in&arnation' it )e&o#es literallH tr"e that the di ine JOord is #ade ,lesh'L and that theOord th"s dIells a#on% the loIlH )ein%s o, ani#al ori%in; On Urantia there is a Iidespread )elie, that the p"rpose o, a SonMs )estoIal is' in so#e #anner' to in,l"en&e the attit"de o, the Uni ersal 5ather- 3"t Ho"r enli%hten#ent

685

sho"ld indi&ate that this is not tr"e- The )estoIals o, the A onal and the =i&hael Sons ;7?>-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 2:> ;;7 N are a ne&essarH part o, the experiential pro&ess desi%ned to #aAe these Sons sa,e and sH#patheti& #a%istrates and r"lers o, the peoples and planets o, ti#e and spa&e- The &areer o, se en,old )estoIal is the s"pre#e %oal o, all Paradise Creator Sons- And all =a%isterial Sons are #oti ated )H this sa#e spirit o, ser i&e Ihi&h so a)"ndantlH &hara&terizes the pri#arH Creator Sons and the Eternal Son o, Paradise* So#e order o, Paradise Son #"st )e )estoIed "pon ea&h #ortal-inha)ited Iorld in order to #aAe it possi)le ,or Tho"%ht Ad9"sters to indIell the #inds o, all nor#al h"#an )ein%s on that sphere' ,or the Ad9"sters do not &o#e to all )ona ,ide h"#an )ein%s "ntil the Spirit o, Tr"th has )een po"red o"t "pon all ,lesh< and the sendin% o, the Spirit o, Tr"th is dependent "pon the ret"rn to "ni erse headP"arters o, a Paradise Son Iho has s"&&ess,"llH exe&"ted a #ission o, #ortal )estoIal "pon an e ol in% Iorld-

686

> ."rin% the &o"rse o, the lon% historH o, an inha)ited planet' #anH dispensational ad9"di&ations Iill taAe pla&e' and #ore than one #a%isterial #ission #aH o&&"r' )"t ordinarilH onlH on&e Iill a )estoIal Son ser e on the sphere- It is onlH reP"ired that ea&h inha)ited Iorld ha e one )estoIal Son &o#e to li e the ,"ll #ortal li,e ,ro# )irth to death- Sooner or later' re%ardless o, spirit"al stat"s' e erH #ortalinha)ited Iorld is destined to )e&o#e host to a =a%isterial Son on a )estoIal #ission ex&ept the one planet in ea&h lo&al "ni erse Ihereon a Creator Son ele&ts to #aAe his #ortal )estoIal5 Understandin% #ore a)o"t the )estoIal Sons' Ho" dis&ern IhH so #"&h interest atta&hes to Urantia in the historH o, Ne)adonKo"r s#all and insi%ni,i&ant planet is o, lo&al "ni erse &on&ern si#plH )e&a"se it is the #ortal ho#e Iorld o, !es"s o, Nazareth- It Ias the s&ene o, the ,inal and tri"#phant )estoIal o, Ho"r Creator Son' the arena in Ihi&h =i&hael Ion the s"pre#e personal so erei%ntH o, the "ni erse o, Ne)adon+ At the headP"arters o, his lo&al "ni erse a Creator Son' espe&iallH a,ter the &o#pletion o, his oIn #ortal )estoIal' spends #"&h o,

687

his ti#e in &o"nselin% and instr"&tin% the &olle%e o, asso&iate Sons' the =a%isterial Sons and others- In lo e and de otion' Iith tender #er&H and a,,e&tionate &onsideration' these =a%isterial Sons )estoI the#sel es "pon the Iorlds o, spa&e- And in no IaH are these planetarH ser i&es in,erior to the #ortal )estoIals o, the =i&haels- It is tr"e that Ho"r Creator Son sele&ted ,or the real# o, his ,inal ad ent"re in &reat"re experien&e one Ihi&h had had "n"s"al #is,ort"nes- 3"t no planet &o"ld e er )e in s"&h a &ondition that it Io"ld reP"ire the )estoIal o, a Creator Son to e,,e&t its spirit"al reha)ilitation- AnH Son o, the )estoIal %ro"p Io"ld ha e eP"allH s",,i&ed' ,or in all their IorA on the Iorlds o, a lo&al "ni erse the =a%isterial Sons are 9"st as di inelH e,,e&ti e and all Iise as Io"ld ha e )een their Paradise )rother' the Creator Son7 Tho"%h the possi)ilitH o, disaster alIaHs attends these Paradise Sons d"rin% their )estoIal in&arnations' I ha e Het to see the re&ord o, the ,ail"re or de,a"lt o, either a =a%isterial or a Creator Son on a #ission o, )estoIal3oth are o, ori%in too &lose to a)sol"te per,e&tion to ,ail- TheH indeed ass"#e the risA' reallH )e&o#e liAe the #ortal &reat"res o,

688

,lesh and )lood and there)H %ain the "niP"e &reat"re experien&e' )"t Iithin the ran%e o, #H o)ser ation theH alIaHs s"&&eed- TheH ne er ,ail to a&hie e the %oal o, the )estoIal #ission- The storH o, their )estoIal and planetarH ser i&e thro"%ho"t Ne)adon &onstit"tes the #ost no)le and ,as&inatin% &hapter in the historH o, Ho"r lo&al "ni erse+- TCE =ORTAL-3ESTOOAL CAREERS 2 The #ethod Ihere)H a Paradise Son )e&o#es readH ,or #ortal in&arnation as a )estoIal Son' )e&o#es en#othered on the )estoIal planet' is a "ni ersal #HsterH< and anH e,,ort to dete&t the IorAin% o, this Sonarin%ton te&hniP"e is doo#ed to #eet Iith &ertain ,ail"re- Let the s")li#e AnoIled%e o, the #ortal li,e o, !es"s o, Nazareth 2:5 PAPER ;7 ( TCE PARA.ISE SONS O5 GO. ;7?+-2 ;;6 N sinA into Ho"r so"ls' )"t Iaste no tho"%ht in "seless spe&"lation as to hoI this #Hsterio"s in&arnation o, =i&hael o, Ne)adon Ias e,,e&tedLet "s all re9oi&e in the AnoIled%e and ass"ran&e that s"&h a&hie e#ents are possi)le to the di ine nat"re and Iaste no ti#e on ,"tile &on9e&t"res a)o"t the te&hniP"e e#ploHed

689

)H di ine Iisdo# to e,,e&t s"&h pheno#ena; On a #ortal-)estoIal #ission a Paradise Son is alIaHs )orn o, Io#an and %roIs "p as a #ale &hild o, the real#' as !es"s did on Urantia- These Sons o, s"pre#e ser i&e all pass ,ro# in,an&H thro"%h Ho"th to #anhood 9"st as does a h"#an )ein%- In e erH respe&t theH )e&o#e liAe the #ortals o, the ra&e into Ihi&h theH are )orn- TheH #aAe petitions to the 5ather as do the &hildren o, the real#s in Ihi&h theH ser e- 5ro# a #aterial ieIpoint' these h"#an-di ine Sons li e ordinarH li es Iith 9"st one ex&eption? TheH do not )e%et o,,sprin% on the Iorlds o, their so9o"rn< that is a "ni ersal restri&tion i#posed on all orders o, the Paradise )estoIal Sons* As !es"s IorAed on Ho"r Iorld as the &arpenterMs son' so do other Paradise Sons la)or in ario"s &apa&ities on their )estoIal planets- Ko" &o"ld hardlH thinA o, a o&ation that has not )een ,olloIed )H so#e Paradise Son in the &o"rse o, his )estoIal on so#e one o, the e ol"tionarH planets o, ti#e> Ohen a )estoIal Son has #astered the experien&e o, li in% the #ortal li,e' Ihen he has a&hie ed per,e&tion o, att"ne#ent Iith his indIellin% Ad9"ster' there"pon he )e%ins

690

that part o, his planetarH #ission desi%ned to ill"#inate the #inds and to inspire the so"ls o, his )rethren in the ,lesh- As tea&hers' these Sons are ex&l"si elH de oted to the spirit"al enli%hten#ent o, the #ortal ra&es on the Iorlds o, their so9o"rn5 The #ortal-)estoIal &areers o, the =i&haels and the A onals' Ihile &o#para)le in #ost respe&ts' are not identi&al in all? Ne er does a =a%isterial Son pro&lai#' JOhosoe er has seen the Son has seen the 5ather'L as did Ho"r Creator Son Ihen onUrantia and in the ,lesh- 3"t a )estoIed A onal does de&lare' JOhosoe er has seen #e has seen the Eternal Son o, God-L The =a%isterial Sons are not o, i##ediate des&ent ,ro# theUni ersal 5ather' nor do theH in&arnate s")9e&t to the 5atherMs Iill< alIaHs do theH )estoI the#sel es as Paradise %ons s")9e&t to the Iill o, the Eternal Son o, Paradise+ Ohen the )estoIal Sons' Creator or =a%isterial' enter the portals o, death' theH reappear on the third daH- 3"t Ho" sho"ld not entertain the idea that theH alIaHs #eet Iith the tra%i& end en&o"ntered )H the Creator Son Iho so9o"rned on Ho"r Iorld nineteen h"ndred Hears a%o- The extraordinarH and "n"s"allH &r"el experien&e thro"%h Ihi&h

691

!es"s o, Nazareth passed has &a"sed Urantia to )e&o#e lo&allH AnoIn as Jthe Iorld o, the &ross-L It is not ne&essarH that s"&h inh"#an treat#ent )e a&&orded a Son o, God' and the ast #a9oritH o, planets ha e a,,orded the# a #ore &onsiderate re&eption' alloIin% the# to ,inish their #ortal &areers' ter#inate the a%e' ad9"di&ate the sleepin% s"r i ors' and ina"%"rate a neI dispensation' Iitho"t i#posin% a iolent death- A )estoIal Son #"st en&o"nter death' #"st pass thro"%h the Ihole o, the a&t"al experien&e o, #ortals o, the real#s' )"t it is not a reP"ire#ent o, the di ine plan that this death )e either )H iolent or "n"s"al7 Ohen )estoIal Sons are not p"t to death iolen&e' theH ol"ntarilH relinP"ish their li es and pass thro"%h the portals o, death' not to satis,H the de#ands o, Jstern 9"sti&eL or Jdi ine Irath'L )"t rather to &o#plete the )estoIal' Jto drinA the &"pL o, the &areer o, in&arnation and personal experien&e in all that &onstit"tes a &reat"reMs li,e as it is li ed on the planets o, #ortal existen&e- 3estoIal is a planetarH and a "ni erse ne&essitH' and phHsi&al death is nothin% #ore than a ne&essarH part o, a )estoIal #ission6 Ohen the #ortal in&arnation is ,inished' the A onal o, ser i&e pro&eeds to Paradise' is

692

a&&epted )H the Uni ersal 5ather' ret"rns to the lo&al "ni erse o, assi%n#ent' and is a&AnoIled%ed )H the Creator Son- There"pon the )estoIal A onal and the Creator Son send their &on9oint Spirit o, Tr"th to ,"n&tion in the hearts o, the #ortal ra&es dIellin% on the )estoIal Iorld- In the preso erei%ntH a%es o, a lo&al "ni erse' this is the 9oint spirit o, )oth Sons' i#ple#ented )H the Creati e ;7?+-; PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 2:+ ;;:< ;*7 N N Spirit- It di,,ers so#eIhat ,ro# the Spirit o, Tr"th Ihi&h &hara&terizes the lo&al "ni erse a%es ,olloIin% a =i&haelMs se enth )estoIal: Upon the &o#pletion o, a Creator SonMs ,inal )estoIal the Spirit o, Tr"th pre io"slH sent into all A onal-)estoIal Iorlds o, that lo&al "ni erse &han%es in nat"re' )e&o#in% #ore literallH the spirit o, the so erei%n =i&hael- This pheno#enon taAes pla&e &on&"rrentlH Iith the li)eration o, the Spirit o, Tr"th ,or ser i&e on the =i&hael-#ortal-)estoIal planet- Therea,ter' ea&h Iorld honored )H a =a%isterial )estoIal Iill re&ei e the sa#e

693

spirit Co#,orter ,ro# the se en,old Creator Son' in asso&iation Iith that =a%isterial Son' Ihi&h it Io"ld ha e re&ei ed had the lo&al "ni erse So erei%n personallH in&arnated as its )estoIal Son7- TCE TRINITK TEACCER SONS 2 These hi%hlH personal and hi%hlH spirit"al Paradise Sons are )ro"%ht into )ein% )H the Paradise TrinitH- TheH are AnoIn in Ca ona as the order o, .aHnals- In Or onton theH are o, re&ord as TrinitH Tea&her Sons' so na#ed )e&a"se o, their parenta%e- On Sal in%ton theH are so#eti#es deno#inated the Paradise Spirit"al Sons; In n"#)ers the Tea&her Sons are &onstantlH in&reasin%- The last "ni ersal &ens"s )road&ast %a e the n"#)er o, these TrinitH Sons ,"n&tionin% in the &entral and s"per"ni erses as a little #ore than tIentH-one )illion' and this is ex&l"si e o, the Paradise reser es' Ihi&h in&l"de #ore than one third o, all TrinitH Tea&her Sons in existen&e* The .aHnal order o, sonship is not an or%ani& part o, the lo&al or s"per"ni erse ad#inistrations- Its #e#)ers are neither &reators nor retrie ers' neither 9"d%es nor r"lersTheH are not so #"&h &on&erned Iith "ni erse ad#inistration as Iith #oral enli%hten#ent

694

and spirit"al de elop#ent- TheH are the "ni ersal ed"&ators' )ein% dedi&ated to the spirit"al aIaAenin% and #oral %"idan&e o, all real#s- Their #inistrH is inti#atelH interrelated Iith that o, the personalities o, the In,inite Spirit and is &loselH asso&iated Iith the Paradise as&ension o, &reat"re )ein%s> These Sons o, the TrinitH partaAe o, the &o#)ined nat"res o, the three Paradise .eities' )"t in Ca ona theH see# #ore to re,le&t the nat"re o, the Uni ersal 5ather- In the s"per"ni erses theH see# to portraH the nat"re o, the Eternal Son' Ihile in the lo&al &reations theH appear to shoI ,orth the &hara&ter o, the In,inite Spirit- In all "ni erses theH are the e#)odi#ent o, ser i&e and the dis&retion o, Iisdo#5 UnliAe their Paradise )rethren' =i&haels and A onals' TrinitH Tea&her Sons re&ei e no preli#inarH trainin% in the &entral "ni erse- TheH are dispat&hed dire&tlH to the headP"arters o, the s"per"ni erses and ,ro# there are &o##issioned ,or ser i&e in so#e lo&al "ni erseIn their #inistrH to these e ol"tionarH real#s theH "tilize the &o#)ined spirit"al in,l"en&e o, a Creator Son and the asso&iated =a%isterial

695

Sons' ,or the .aHnals do not possess a spirit"al draIin% poIer in and o, the#sel es6- LOCAL UNI1ERSE =INISTRK O5 TCE .AKNALS 2 The Paradise Spirit"al Sons are "niP"e TrinitH-ori%in )ein%s and the onlH TrinitH &reat"res to )e so &o#pletelH asso&iated Iith the &ond"&t o, the d"al-ori%in "ni erses- TheH are a,,e&tionatelH de oted to the ed"&ational #inistrH to #ortal &reat"res and the loIer orders o, spirit"al )ein%s- TheH )e%in their la)ors in the lo&al sHste#s and' in a&&ordan&e Iith experien&e and a&hie e#ent' are ad an&ed inIard thro"%h the &onstellation ser i&e to the hi%hest IorA o, the lo&al &reation- Upon &erti,i&ation theH #aH )e&o#e spirit"al a#)assadors representin% the lo&al "ni erses o, their ser i&e; The exa&t n"#)er o, Tea&her Sons in Ne)adon I do not AnoI< there are #anH 2:7 PAPER ;7 ( TCE PARA.ISE SONS O5 GO. ;7?6-; ;*2 N tho"sands o, the#- =anH o, the heads o, depart#ents in the =el&hizedeA s&hools )elon% to this order' Ihile the &o#)ined sta,, o, the

696

re%"larlH &onstit"ted Uni ersitH o, Sal in%ton e#)ra&es o er one h"ndred tho"sand in&l"din% these Sons- Lar%e n"#)ers are stationed on the ario"s #orontia-trainin% Iorlds' )"t theH are not IhollH o&&"pied Iith the spirit"al and intelle&t"al ad an&e#ent o, #ortal &reat"res< theH are eP"allH &on&erned Iith the instr"&tion o, seraphi& )ein%s and other nati es o, the lo&al &reations- =anH o, their assistants are draIn ,ro# the ranAs o, the &reat"retrinitized )ein%s* The Tea&her Sons &o#pose the ,a&"lties Iho ad#inister all exa#inations and &ond"&t all tests ,or the P"ali,i&ation and &erti,i&ation o, all s")ordinate phases o, "ni erse ser i&e' ,ro# the d"ties o, o"tpost sentinels to those o, star st"dents- TheH &ond"&t an a%elon% &o"rse o, trainin%' ran%in% ,ro# the planetarH &o"rses "p to the hi%h Colle%e o, Oisdo# lo&ated on Sal in%ton- Re&o%nition indi&ati e o, e,,ort and attain#ent is %ranted to all' as&endin% #ortal or a#)itio"s &her")i#' Iho &o#plete these ad ent"res in Iisdo# and tr"th> In all "ni erses all the Sons o, God are )eholden to these e er-,aith,"l and "ni ersallH e,,i&ient TrinitH Tea&her Sons- TheH are the exalted tea&hers o, all spirit personalities' e en the tried and tr"e tea&hers o, the Sons o, God

697

the#sel es- 3"t o, the endless details o, the d"ties and ,"n&tions o, the Tea&her Sons I &an hardlH instr"&t Ho"- The ast do#ain o, .aHnal-sonship a&ti ities Iill )e )etter "nderstood on Urantia Ihen Ho" are #ore ad an&ed in intelli%en&e' and a,ter the spirit"al isolation o, Ho"r planet has )een ter#inated:- PLANETARK SER1ICE O5 TCE .AKNALS 2 Ohen the pro%ress o, e ents on an e ol"tionarH Iorld indi&ates that the ti#e is ripe to initiate a spirit"al a%e' the TrinitH Tea&her Sons alIaHs ol"nteer ,or this ser i&e- Ko" are not ,a#iliar Iith this order o, sonship )e&a"se Urantia has ne er experien&ed a spirit"al a%e' a #illenni"# o, &os#i& enli%hten#ent- 3"t the Tea&her Sons e en noI isit Ho"r Iorld ,or the p"rpose o, ,or#"latin% plans &on&ernin% their pro9e&ted so9o"rn on Ho"r sphereTheH Iill )e d"e to appear onUrantia a,ter its inha)itants ha e %ained &o#parati e deli eran&e ,ro# the sha&Ales o, ani#alis# and ,ro# the ,etters o, #aterialis#; TrinitH Tea&her Sons ha e nothin% to do Iith ter#inatin% planetarH dispensationsTheH neither 9"d%e the dead nor translate the li in%' )"t on ea&h planetarH #ission theH are a&&o#panied )H a =a%isterial Son Iho per,or#s these ser i&es- Tea&her Sons are IhollH

698

&on&erned Iith the initiation o, a spirit"al a%e' Iith the daIn o, the era o, spirit"al realities on an e ol"tionarH planet- TheH #aAe real the spirit"al &o"nterparts o, #aterial AnoIled%e and te#poral Iisdo#* The Tea&her Sons "s"allH re#ain on their isitation planets ,or one tho"sand Hears o, planetarH ti#e- One Tea&her Son presides o er the planetarH #illennial rei%n and is assisted )H se entH asso&iates o, his order- The .aHnals do not in&arnate or otherIise so #aterialize the#sel es as to )e isi)le to #ortal )ein%s< there,ore is &onta&t Iith the Iorld o, isitation #aintained thro"%h the a&ti ities o, the 3rilliant E enin% Stars' lo&al "ni erse personalities Iho are asso&iated Iith the TrinitH Tea&her Sons> The .aHnals #aH ret"rn #anH ti#es to an inha)ited Iorld' and ,olloIin% their ,inal #ission the planet Iill )e "shered into the settled stat"s o, a sphere o, li%ht and li,e' the e ol"tionarH %oal o, all the #ortal-inha)ited Iorlds o, the present "ni erse a%e- The =ortal Corps o, the 5inalitH has #"&h to do Iith the spheres settled in li%ht and li,e' and their planetarH a&ti ities to"&h "pon those o, the

699

Tea&her Sons- Indeed' the Ihole order o, .aHnal sonship is inti#atelH &onne&ted Iith all phases o, ,inaliter a&ti ities in the e ol"tionarH &reations o, ti#e and spa&e5 The TrinitH Tea&her Sons see# to )e so &o#pletelH identi,ied Iith the re%i#e o, #ortal pro%ression thro"%h the earlier sta%es o, e ol"tionarH as&ension that Ie are o,ten led to spe&"late re%ardin% their possi)le asso&iation Iith ;7?6-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES 2:6 ;*; N the ,inaliters in the "ndis&losed &areer o, the ,"t"re "ni erses-Oe o)ser e that the ad#inistrators o, the s"per"ni erses are part TrinitHori%in personalities and part TrinitH-e#)ra&ed as&endant e ol"tionarH &reat"res- Oe ,ir#lH )elie e that the Tea&her Sons and the ,inaliters are noI en%a%ed in a&P"irin% the experien&e o, ti#e-asso&iation Ihi&h #aH )e the preli#inarH trainin% to prepare the# ,or &lose asso&iation in so#e "nre ealed ,"t"re destinHOn U ersa it is o"r )elie, that' Ihen the s"per"ni erses are ,inallH settled in li%ht and li,e'

700

these Paradise Tea&her Sons' Iho ha e )e&o#e so thoro"%hlH ,a#iliar Iith the pro)le#s o, e ol"tionarH Iorlds and ha e )een so lon% asso&iated Iith the &areer o, e ol"tionarH #ortals' Iill pro)a)lH )e trans,erred to eternal asso&iation Iith the Paradise Corps o, the 5inalitH27- UNITE. =INISTRK O5 TCE PARA.ISE SONS 2 All the Paradise Sons o, God are di ine in ori%in and in nat"re- The IorA o, ea&h Paradise Son in )ehal, o, ea&h Iorld is 9"st as i, the Son o, ser i&e Iere the ,irst and onlH Son o, God; The Paradise Sons are the di ine presentation o, the a&tin% nat"res o, the three persons o, .eitH to the do#ains o, ti#e and spa&e- The Creator' =a%isterial' and Tea&her Sons are the %i,ts o, the eternal .eities to the &hildren o, #en and to all other "ni erse &reat"res o, as&ension potential- These Sons o, God are the di ine #inisters Iho are "n&easin%lH de oted to the IorA o, helpin% the &reat"res o, ti#e attain the hi%h spirit"al %oal o, eternitH* In the Creator Sons the lo e o, the Uni ersal 5ather is )lended Iith the #er&H o, the Eternal Son and is dis&losed to the lo&al "ni erses in the &reati e poIer' lo in% #inistrH'

701

and "nderstandin% so erei%ntH o, the =i&haels- In the =a%isterial Sons the #er&H o, the Eternal Son' "nited Iith the #inistrH o, the In,inite Spirit' is re ealed to the e ol"tionarH do#ains in the &areers o, these A onals o, 9"d%#ent' ser i&e' and )estoIal- In the TrinitH Tea&her Sons the lo e' #er&H' and #inistrH o, the three Paradise .eities are &o-ordinated on the hi%hest ti#e-spa&e al"e-le els and are presented to the "ni erses as li in% tr"th' di ine %oodness' and tr"e spirit"al )ea"tH> In the lo&al "ni erses these orders o, sonship &olla)orate to e,,e&t the re elation o, the .eities o, Paradise to the &reat"res o, spa&e? As the 5ather o, a lo&al "ni erse' a Creator Son portraHs the in,inite &hara&ter o, the Uni ersal 5ather- As the )estoIal Sons o, #er&H' the A onals re eal the #at&hless nat"re o, the Eternal Son o, in,inite &o#passion- As the tr"e tea&hers o, as&endin% personalities' the TrinitH .aHnal Sons dis&lose the tea&her personalitH o, the In,inite Spirit- In their di inelH per,e&t &o-operation' =i&haels' A onals' and .aHnals are &ontri)"tin% to the a&t"alization and re elation o, the personalitH and so erei%ntH o, God the S"pre#e in and to the ti#e-spa&e "ni erses- In the har#onH o, their tri"ne a&ti ities these Paradise Sons o, God

702

e er ,"n&tion in the

an%"ard o, the personalities

o, .eitH as theH ,olloI the ne er-endin% expansion o, the di initH o, the 5irst Great So"r&e and Center ,ro# the e erlastin% Isle o, Paradise into the "nAnoIn depths o, spa&e5 FPresented )H a Per,e&tor o, Oisdo# ,ro# U ersa-G 2:: PAPER ;7 ( TCE PARA.ISE SONS O5 GO. ;7?27-5 ;** N THE URANTIA BOOK PART I THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES PAPER "1 THE PARADISE CREATOR SONS The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER ;2 TCE PARA.ISE CREATOR SONS The Creator Sons are the #aAers and r"lers o, the lo&al "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&eThese "ni erse &reators and so erei%ns are o, d"al ori%in' e#)odHin% the &hara&teristi&s o, God the 5ather and God the Son- 3"t ea&h Creator Son is di,,erent ,ro# e erH other< ea&h is "niP"e in nat"re as Iell as in personalitH<

703

ea&h is the JonlH-)e%otten SonL o, the per,e&t deitH ideal o, his ori%in; In the ast IorA o, or%anizin%' e ol in%' and per,e&tin% a lo&al "ni erse' these hi%h Sons alIaHs en9oH the s"stainin% appro al o, the Uni ersal 5ather- The relationship o, the Creator Sons Iith their Paradise 5ather is to"&hin% and s"perlati e- No do")t the pro,o"nd a,,e&tion o, the .eitH parents ,or their di ine pro%enH is the Iellsprin% o, that )ea"ti,"l and Iell-ni%h di ine lo e Ihi&h e en #ortal parents )ear their &hildren* These pri#arH Paradise Sons are personalized as =i&haels- As theH %o ,orth ,ro# Paradise to ,o"nd their "ni erses' theH are AnoIn as Creator =i&haels- Ohen settled in s"pre#e a"thoritH' theH are &alled =aster =i&haelsSo#eti#es Ie re,er to the so erei%n o, Ho"r "ni erse o, Ne)adon as Christ =i&hael- AlIaHs and ,ore er do theH rei%n a,ter the Jorder o, =i&hael'L that )ein% the desi%nation o, the ,irst Son o, their order and nat"re> The ori%inal or ,irst-)orn =i&hael has ne er experien&ed in&arnation as a #aterial )ein%' )"t se en ti#es he passed thro"%h the experien&e o, spirit"al &reat"re as&ent on the se en &ir&"its o, Ca ona' ad an&in% ,ro# the o"ter spheres to the inner#ost &ir&"it

704

o, the &entral &reation- The order o, =i&hael AnoIs the %rand "ni erse ,ro# one end to the other< there is no essential experien&e o, anH o, the &hildren o, ti#e and spa&e in Ihi&h the =i&haels ha e not personallH parti&ipated< theH are in ,a&t partaAers not onlH o, the di ine nat"re )"t also o, Ho"r nat"re' #eanin% all nat"res' ,ro# the hi%hest to the loIest5 The ori%inal =i&hael is the presidin% head o, the pri#arH Paradise Sons Ihen theH asse#)le ,or &on,eren&e at the &enter o, all thin%s- Not lon% sin&e on U ersa Ie re&orded a "ni ersal )road&ast o, a &on&la e extraordinarH on the eternal Isle o, one h"ndred ,i,tH tho"sand Creator Sons asse#)led in the parental presen&e and en%a%ed in deli)erations ha in% to do Iith the pro%ress o, the "ni,i&ation and sta)ilization o, the "ni erse o, "ni ersesThis Ias a sele&ted %ro"p o, So erei%n =i&haels' se en,old )estoIal Sons2- ORIGIN AN. NATURE O5 CREATOR SONS 2 Ohen the ,"llness o, a)sol"te spirit"al ideation in the Eternal Son en&o"nters the ,"llness o, a)sol"te personalitH &on&ept in the Uni ersal 5ather' Ihen s"&h a &reati e "nion is ,inallH and ,"llH attained' Ihen s"&h a)sol"te identitH o, spirit and s"&h in,inite oneness o, personalitH &on&ept o&&"r' then' ri%ht

705

then and there' Iitho"t the loss o, anHthin% o, personalitH or prero%ati e )H either o, the in,inite .eities' there ,lashes into ,"ll-,led%ed )ein% a neI and ori%inal Creator Son' the onlH-)e%otten Son o, the per,e&t ideal and the poIer,"l idea Ihose "nion prod"&es this neI &reator personalitH o, poIer and per,e&tion;*>< ;*5 N ; Ea&h Creator Son is the onlH-)e%otten and onlH-)e%etta)le o,,sprin% o, the per,e&t "nion o, the ori%inal &on&epts o, the tIo in,inite and eternal and per,e&t #inds o, the e erexistent Creators o, the "ni erse o, "ni ersesThere ne er &an )e another s"&h Son )e&a"se ea&h Creator Son is the "nP"ali,ied' ,inished' and ,inal expression and e#)odi#ent o, all o, e erH phase o, e erH ,eat"re o, e erH possi)ilitH o, e erH di ine realitH that &o"ld' thro"%ho"t all eternitH' e er )e ,o"nd in' expressed )H' or e ol ed ,ro#' those di ine &reati e potentials Ihi&h "nited to )rin% this =i&hael Son into existen&e- Ea&h Creator Son is the a)sol"te o, the "nited deitH &on&epts Ihi&h &onstit"te his di ine ori%in* The di ine nat"res o, these Creator Sons are' in prin&iple' deri ed eP"allH ,ro# the attri)"tes o, )oth Paradise parents- All partaAe

706

o, the ,"llness o, the di ine nat"re o, the Uni ersal 5ather and o, the &reati e prero%ati es o, the Eternal Son' )"t as Ie o)ser e the pra&ti&al o"tIorAin% o, the =i&hael ,"n&tions in the "ni erses' Ie dis&ern apparent di,,eren&esSo#e Creator Sons appear to )e #ore liAe God the 5ather< others #ore liAe God the Son5or exa#ple? The trend o, ad#inistration in the "ni erse o, Ne)adon s"%%ests that its Creator and r"lin% Son is one Ihose nat"re and &hara&ter #ore rese#)le that o, the Eternal =other Son- It sho"ld )e ,"rther stated that so#e "ni erses are presided o er )H Paradise =i&haels Iho appear eP"allH to rese#)le God the 5ather and God the Son- And these o)ser ations are in no sense i#plied &riti&is#s< theH are si#plH a re&ordin% o, ,a&t> I do not AnoI the exa&t n"#)er o, Creator Sons in existen&e' )"t I ha e %ood reasons ,or )elie in% that there are #ore than se en h"ndred tho"sand- NoI' Ie AnoI that there are exa&tlH se en h"ndred tho"sand Unions o, .aHs and no #ore are )ein% &reated- Oe also o)ser e that the ordained plans o, the present "ni erse a%e see# to indi&ate that one Union o, .aHs is to )e stationed in ea&h lo&al "ni erse as the &o"nselin% a#)assador o, the

707

TrinitH- Oe note ,"rther that the &onstantlH in&reasin% n"#)er o, Creator Sons alreadH ex&eeds the stationarH n"#)er o, the Unions o, .aHs- 3"t &on&ernin% the destinH o, the =i&haels )eHond se en h"ndred tho"sand' Ie ha e ne er )een in,or#ed;- TCE CREATORS O5 LOCAL UNI1ERSES 2 The Paradise Sons o, the pri#arH order are the desi%ners' &reators' )"ilders' and ad#inistrators o, their respe&ti e do#ains' the lo&al "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e' the )asi& &reati e "nits o, the se en e ol"tionarH s"per"ni ersesA Creator Son is per#itted to &hoose the spa&e site o, his ,"t"re &os#i& a&ti itH' )"t )e,ore he #aH )e%in e en the phHsi&al or%anization o, his "ni erse' he #"st spend a lon% period o, o)ser ation de oted to the st"dH o, the e,,orts o, his older )rothers in ario"s &reations lo&ated in the s"per"ni erse o, his pro9e&ted a&tion- And prior to all this' the =i&hael Son Iill ha e &o#pleted his lon% and "niP"e experien&e o, Paradise o)ser ation and Ca ona trainin%; Ohen a Creator Son departs ,ro# Paradise to e#)arA "pon the ad ent"re o, "ni erse #aAin%' to )e&o#e the head( irt"allH the God(o, the lo&al "ni erse o, his oIn

708

or%anization' then' ,or the ,irst ti#e' he ,inds hi#sel, in inti#ate &onta&t Iith' and in #anH respe&ts dependent "pon' the Third So"r&e and Center- The In,inite Spirit' tho"%h a)idin% Iith the 5ather and the Son at the &enter o, all thin%s' is destined to ,"n&tion as the a&t"al and e,,e&ti e helper o, ea&h Creator Son- There,ore is ea&h Creator Son a&&o#panied )H a Creati e .a"%hter o, the In,inite Spirit' that )ein% Iho is destined to )e&o#e the .i ine =inister' the =other Spirit o, the neI lo&al "ni erse* The depart"re o, a =i&hael Son on this o&&asion ,ore er li)erates his &reator prero%ati es ,ro# the Paradise So"r&es and Centers' s")9e&t onlH to &ertain li#itations inherent in the pre-existen&e o, these So"r&es and Centers ;72 PAPER ;2 ( TCE PARA.ISE CREATOR SONS ;2?;-* ;*+ N and to &ertain other ante&edent poIers and presen&es- A#on% these li#itations to the otherIise all-poIer,"l &reator prero%ati es o, a lo&al "ni erse 5ather are the ,olloIin%? > 2- $nerg2=matter is do#inated )H the In,inite Spirit- 3e,ore anH neI ,or#s o, thin%s' %reat or s#all' #aH )e &reated' )e,ore anH

709

neI trans,or#ations o, ener%H-#atter #aH )e atte#pted' a Creator Son #"st se&"re the &onsent and IorAin% &o-operation o, the In,inite Spirit5 ;reature designs and t2pes are &ontrolled )H the Eternal Son- 3e,ore a Creator Son #aH en%a%e in the &reation o, anH neI tHpe o, )ein%' anH neI desi%n o, &reat"re' he #"st se&"re the &onsent o, the Eternal and Ori%inal =other Son+ *- Personalit2 is desi%ned and )estoIed )H the Uni ersal 5ather7 The tHpes and patterns o, mind are deter#ined )H the pre&reat"re ,a&tors o, )ein%A,ter these ha e )een asso&iated to &onstit"te a &reat"re Dpersonal or otherIiseE' #ind is the endoI#ent o, the Third So"r&e and Center' the "ni ersal so"r&e o, #ind #inistrH to all )ein%s )eloI the le el o, Paradise Creators6 The &ontrol o, spirit desi%ns and tHpes depends on the le el o, their #ani,estation- In the last analHsis' spirit"al desi%n is &ontrolled )H the TrinitH or )H the pre-TrinitH spirit endoI#ents o, the TrinitH personalities(5ather' Son' and Spirit: Ohen s"&h a per,e&t and di ine Son has taAen possession o, the spa&e site o, his

710

&hosen "ni erse< Ihen the initial pro)le#s o, "ni erse #aterialization and o, %ross eP"ili)ri"# ha e )een resol ed< Ihen he has ,or#ed an e,,e&ti e and &o-operati e IorAin% "nion Iith the &o#ple#ental .a"%hter o, the In,inite Spirit(then do this Uni erse Son and this Uni erse Spirit initiate that liaison Ihi&h is desi%ned to %i e ori%in to the inn"#era)le hosts o, their lo&al "ni erse &hildrenIn &onne&tion Iith this e ent the Creati e Spirit ,o&alization o, the Paradise In,inite Spirit )e&o#es &han%ed in nat"re' taAin% on the personal P"alities o, the =other Spirit o, a lo&al "ni erse27 NotIithstandin% that all Creator Sons are di inelH liAe their Paradise parents' none exa&tlH rese#)les another< ea&h is "niP"e' di erse' ex&l"si e' and ori%inal in nature as Iell as in personalitH- And sin&e theH are the ar&hite&ts and #aAers o, the li,e plans o, their respe&ti e real#s' this erH di ersitH ins"res that their do#ains Iill also )e di erse in e erH ,or# and phase o, =i&hael-deri ed li in% existen&e Ihi&h #aH )e &reated or s")seP"entlH e ol ed therein- Cen&e the orders o, &reat"res nati e to the lo&al "ni erses are P"ite ariedNo tIo are ad#inistered or inha)ited )H d"alori%in nati e )ein%s Iho are in all respe&ts

711

identi&al- Oithin anH s"per"ni erse' one hal, o, their inherent attri)"tes are P"ite aliAe' )ein% deri ed ,ro# the "ni,or# Creati e Spirits< the other hal, arH' )ein% deri ed ,ro# the di ersi,ied Creator Sons- 3"t s"&h di ersitH does not &hara&terize those &reat"res o, sole ori%in in the Creati e Spirit nor those i#ported )ein%s Iho are nati e to the &entral or s"per"ni erses22 Ohen a =i&hael Son is a)sent ,ro# his "ni erse' its %o ern#ent is dire&ted )H the ,irst-)orn nati e )ein%' the 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star' the lo&al "ni erse &hie, exe&"ti eThe ad i&e and &o"nsel o, the Union o, .aHs is in al"a)le at s"&h ti#es- ."rin% these a)sen&es a Creator Son is a)le to in est the asso&iated =other Spirit Iith the o er&ontrol o, his spirit"al presen&e on the inha)ited Iorlds and in the hearts o, his #ortal &hildren- And the =other Spirit o, a lo&al "ni erse re#ains alIaHs at its headP"arters' extendin% her ,osterin% &are and spirit"al #inistrH to the "tter#ost parts o, s"&h an e ol"tionarH do#ain2; The personal presen&e o, a Creator Son in his lo&al "ni erse is not ne&essarH to the s#ooth r"nnin% o, an esta)lished #aterial &reation- S"&h Sons #aH 9o"rneH to Paradise' and still their "ni erses sIin% on thro"%h

712

spa&e- TheH #aH laH doIn their lines o, poIer to in&arnate as the &hildren o, ti#e< still their real#s Ihirl on a)o"t their respe&ti e &entersNo #aterial or%anization is independent o, the a)sol"te-%ra itH %rasp o, Paradise or o, the &os#i& o er&ontrol inherent in the spa&e presen&e o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te;2?;-> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;7; ;*7 N *- LOCAL UNI1ERSE SO1EREIGNTK 2 A Creator Son is %i en the ran%e o, a "ni erse )H the &onsent o, the Paradise TrinitH and Iith the &on,ir#ation o, the s"per isin% =aster Spirit o, the s"per"ni erse &on&ernedS"&h a&tion &onstit"tes title o, phHsi&al possession' a &os#i& leasehold- 3"t the ele ation o, a =i&hael Son ,ro# this initial and sel,li#ited sta%e o, r"lership to the experiential s"pre#a&H o, sel,-earned so erei%ntH &o#es as a res"lt o, his oIn personal experien&es in the IorA o, "ni erse &reation and in&arnated )estoIalUntil the a&hie e#ent o, )estoIalearned so erei%ntH' he r"les as the Uni ersal 5ather; A Creator Son &o"ld assert ,"ll so erei%ntH o er his personal &reation at anH ti#e' )"t he i&e%erent o,

713

IiselH &hooses not to- I,' prior to passin% thro"%h the &reat"re )estoIals' he ass"#ed an "nearned s"pre#e so erei%ntH' the Paradise personalities resident in his lo&al "ni erse Io"ld IithdraI- 3"t this has ne er happened thro"%ho"t all the &reations o, ti#e and spa&e* The ,a&t o, &reatorship i#plies the ,"llness o, so erei%ntH' )"t the =i&haels &hoose to experientiallH earn it' there)H retainin% the ,"ll &o-operation o, all Paradise personalities atta&hed to the lo&al "ni erse ad#inistrationOe AnoI o, no =i&hael Iho e er did otherIise< )"t theH all &o"ld' theH are tr"lH ,reeIill Sons> The so erei%ntH o, a Creator Son in a lo&al "ni erse passes thro"%h six' perhaps se en' sta%es o, experiential #ani,estation- These appear in the ,olloIin% order? 5 2- Initial i&e%erent so erei%ntH(the solitarH pro isional a"thoritH exer&ised )H a Creator Son )e,ore the a&P"ire#ent o, personal P"alities )H the asso&iated Creati e Spirit+ ;- Con9oint i&e%erent so erei%ntH(the 9oint r"le o, the Paradise pair s")seP"ent to the personalitH a&hie e#ent o, the Uni erse =other Spirit7 *- A"%#entin% i&e%erent so erei%ntH(

714

the ad an&in% a"thoritH o, a Creator Son d"rin% the period o, his se en &reat"re )estoIals6 >- S"pre#e so erei%ntH(the settled a"thoritH ,olloIin% the &o#pletion o, the se enth )estoIal- In Ne)adon' s"pre#e so erei%ntH dates ,ro# the &o#pletion o, =i&haelMs )estoIal on Urantia- It has existed 9"st sli%htlH o er nineteen h"ndred Hears o, Ho"r planetarH ti#e: 5- A"%#entin% s"pre#e so erei%ntH(the ad an&ed relationship %roIin% o"t o, the settlin% o, a #a9oritH o, the &reat"re do#ains in li%ht and li,e- This sta%e pertains to the "na&hie ed ,"t"re o, Ho"r lo&al "ni erse27 +- Trinitarian so erei%ntH(exer&ised s")seP"ent to the settlin% o, the entire lo&al "ni erse in li%ht and li,e22 7- Unre ealed so erei%ntH(the "nAnoIn relationships o, a ,"t"re "ni erse a%e2; In a&&eptin% the initial i&e%erent so erei%ntH o, a pro9e&ted lo&al "ni erse' a Creator =i&hael taAes an oath to the TrinitH not to ass"#e s"pre#e so erei%ntH "ntil the se en &reat"re )estoIals ha e )een &o#pleted and &erti,ied )H the s"per"ni erse r"lers- 3"t i, a =i&hael Son &o"ld not' at Iill' assert s"&h "nearned so erei%ntH' there Io"ld )e no #eanin% in taAin% an oath not to do so-

715

2* E en in the pre)estoIal a%es a Creator Son r"les his do#ain Iell-ni%h s"pre#elH Ihen there is no dissent in anH o, its partsLi#ited r"lership Io"ld hardlH )e #ani,est i, so erei%ntH Iere ne er &hallen%ed- The so erei%ntH exer&ised )H a pre)estoIal Creator Son in a "ni erse Iitho"t re)ellion is no %reater than in a "ni erse Iith re)ellion< )"t in the ,irst instan&e so erei%ntH li#itations are not apparent< in the se&ond' theH are2> I, e er the a"thoritH or ad#inistration o, a Creator Son is &hallen%ed' atta&Aed' or 9eopardized' he is eternallH pled%ed to "phold' prote&t' de,end' and i, ne&essarH retrie e his personal &reation- S"&h Sons &an )e tro")led or harassed onlH )H the &reat"res o, their oIn #aAin% or )H hi%her )ein%s o, their oIn &hoosin%- It #i%ht )e in,erred that Jhi%her ;7* PAPER ;2 ( TCE PARA.ISE CREATOR SONS ;2?*-2> ;*6 N )ein%s'L those o, ori%in on le els a)o e a lo&al "ni erse' Io"ld )e "nliAelH to tro")le a Creator Son' and this is tr"e- 3"t theH &o"ld i, theH &hose to- 1irt"e is olitional Iith personalitH<

716

ri%hteo"sness is not a"to#ati& in ,reeIill &reat"res25 3e,ore the &o#pletion o, the )estoIal &areer a Creator Son r"les Iith &ertain sel,i#posed li#itations o, so erei%ntH' )"t s")seP"ent to his ,inished )estoIal ser i&e he r"les )H irt"e o, his a&t"al experien&e in the ,or# and liAeness o, his #ani,old &reat"res- Ohen a Creator has se en ti#es so9o"rned a#on% his &reat"res' Ihen the )estoIal &areer is ,inished' then is he s"pre#elH settled in "ni erse a"thoritH< he has )e&o#e a =aster Son' a so erei%n and s"pre#e r"ler2+ The te&hniP"e o, o)tainin% s"pre#e so erei%ntH o er a lo&al "ni erse in ol es the ,olloIin% se en experiential steps? 27 2- ExperientiallH to penetrate se en &reat"re le els o, )ein% thro"%h the te&hniP"e o, in&arnated )estoIal in the erH liAeness o, the &reat"res on the le el &on&erned26 ;- To #aAe an experiential &onse&ration to ea&h phase o, the se en,old Iill o, Paradise .eitH as it is personi,ied in the Se en =aster Spirits2: *- To tra erse ea&h o, the se en experien&es on the &reat"re le els si#"ltaneo"slH Iith the exe&"tion o, one o, the se en &onse&rations

717

to the Iill o, Paradise .eitH;7 >- On ea&h &reat"re le el' experientiallH to portraH the a&#e o, &reat"re li,e to Paradise .eitH and to all "ni erse intelli%en&es;2 5- On ea&h &reat"re le el' experientiallH to re eal one phase o, the se en,old Iill o, .eitH to the )estoIal le el and to all the "ni erse;; +- ExperientiallH to "ni,H the se en,old &reat"re experien&e Iith the se en,old experien&e o, &onse&ration to the re elation o, the nat"re and Iill o, .eitH;* 7- To a&hie e neI and hi%her relationship Iith the S"pre#e 3ein%- The reper&"ssion o, the totalitH o, this Creator-&reat"re experien&e a"%#ents the s"per"ni erse realitH o, God the S"pre#e and the ti#e-spa&e so erei%ntH o, the Al#i%htH S"pre#e and ,a&t"alizes the s"pre#e lo&al "ni erse so erei%ntH o, a Paradise =i&hael;> In settlin% the P"estion o, so erei%ntH in a lo&al "ni erse' the Creator Son is not onlH de#onstratin% his oIn ,itness to r"le )"t is also re ealin% the nat"re and portraHin% the se en,old attit"de o, the Paradise .eities- The ,inite "nderstandin% and &reat"re appre&iation o, the 5atherMs pri#a&H is &on&erned in the ad ent"re o, a Creator Son Ihen he &ondes&ends

718

to taAe "pon hi#sel, the ,or# and experien&es o, his &reat"res- These pri#arH Paradise Sons are the real re ealers o, the 5atherMs lo in% nat"re and )ene,i&ent a"thoritH' the sa#e 5ather Iho' in asso&iation Iith the Son and the Spirit' is the "ni ersal head o, all poIer' personalitH' and %o ern#ent thro"%ho"t all the "ni ersal real#s>- TCE =ICCAEL 3ESTOOALS 2 There are se en %ro"ps o, )estoIal Creator Sons' and theH are so &lassi,ied in a&&ordan&e Iith the n"#)er o, ti#es theH ha e )estoIed the#sel es "pon the &reat"res o, their real#sTheH ran%e ,ro# the initial experien&e "p thro"%h ,i e additional spheres o, pro%ressi e )estoIal "ntil theH attain the se enth and ,inal episode o, &reat"re-Creator experien&e; A onal )estoIals are alIaHs in the liAeness o, #ortal ,lesh' )"t the se en )estoIals o, a Creator Son in ol e his appearin% on se en &reat"re le els o, )ein% and pertain to the re elation o, the se en pri#arH expressions o, the Iill and nat"re o, .eitH- Oitho"t ex&eption' all Creator Sons pass thro"%h this se en ti#es %i in% o, the#sel es to their &reated &hildren )e,ore theH ass"#e settled and s"pre#e 9"risdi&tion o er the "ni erses o, their oIn &reation-

719

* Tho"%h these se en )estoIals

arH in the

di,,erent se&tors and "ni erses' theH alIaHs e#)ra&e the #ortal-)estoIal ad ent"re- In ;2?*-25 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;7> ;*: N the ,inal )estoIal a Creator Son appears as a #e#)er o, one o, the hi%her #ortal ra&es on so#e inha)ited Iorld' "s"allH as a #e#)er o, that ra&ial %ro"p Ihi&h &ontains the lar%est hereditarH le%a&H o, the Ada#i& sto&A Ihi&h has pre io"slH )een i#ported to "pstep the phHsi&al stat"s o, the ani#al-ori%in peoplesOnlH on&e in his se en,old &areer as a )estoIal Son is a Paradise =i&hael )orn o, Io#an as Ho" ha e the re&ord o, the )a)e o, 3ethlehe#OnlH on&e does he li e and die as a #e#)er o, the loIest order o, e ol"tionarH Iill &reat"res> A,ter ea&h o, his )estoIals a Creator Son pro&eeds to the Jri%ht hand o, the 5ather'L there to %ain the 5atherMs a&&eptan&e o, the )estoIal and to re&ei e instr"&tion preparatorH to the next episode o, "ni erse ser i&e5olloIin% the se enth and ,inal )estoIal a Creator Son re&ei es ,ro# the Uni ersal 5ather s"pre#e a"thoritH and 9"risdi&tion o er his "ni erse-

720

5 It is o, re&ord that the di ine Son o, last appearan&e on Ho"r planet Ias a Paradise Creator Son Iho had &o#pleted six phases o, his )estoIal &areer< &onseP"entlH' Ihen he %a e "p the &ons&io"s %rasp o, the in&arnated li,e on Urantia' he &o"ld' and did' tr"lH saH' JIt is ,inishedL(it Ias literallH ,inished- Cis death on Urantia &o#pleted his )estoIal &areer< it Ias the last step in ,"l,illin% the sa&red oath o, a Paradise Creator Son- And Ihen this experien&e has )een a&P"ired' s"&h Sons are s"pre#e "ni erse so erei%ns< no lon%er do theH r"le as i&e%erents o, the 5ather )"t in their oIn ri%ht and na#e as JTin% o, Tin%s and Lord o, Lords-L Oith &ertain stated ex&eptions these se en,old )estoIal Sons are "nP"ali,iedlH s"pre#e in the "ni erses o, their a)ode- Con&ernin% his lo&al "ni erse' Jall poIer in hea en and on earthL Ias rele%ated to this tri"#phant and enthroned =aster Son+ Creator Sons' s")seP"ent to the &o#pletion o, their )estoIal &areers' are re&Aoned as a separate order' se en,old =aster Sons- In person the =aster Sons are identi&al Iith the Creator Sons' )"t theH ha e "nder%one s"&h a "niP"e )estoIal experien&e that theH are &o##onlH

721

re%arded as a di,,erent order- Ohen a Creator dei%ns to e,,e&t a )estoIal' a real and per#anent &han%e is destined to taAe pla&eTr"e' the )estoIal Son is still and none the less a Creator' )"t he has added to his nat"re the experien&e o, a &reat"re' Ihi&h ,ore er re#o es hi# ,ro# the di ine le el o, a Creator Son and ele ates hi# to the experiential plane o, a =aster Son' one Iho has ,"llH earned the ri%ht to r"le a "ni erse and ad#inister its Iorlds- S"&h )ein%s e#)odH all that &an )e se&"red ,ro# di ine parenta%e and e#)ra&e e erHthin% to )e deri ed ,ro# per,e&ted&reat"re experien&e- OhH sho"ld #an )e#oan his loIlH ori%in and en,or&ed e ol"tionarH &areer Ihen the erH Gods #"st pass thro"%h an eP"i alent experien&e )e,ore theH are a&&o"nted experientiallH IorthH and &o#petent ,inallH and ,"llH to r"le o er their "ni erse do#ainsR 5- RELATION O5 =ASTER SONS TO TCE UNI1ERSE 2 The poIer o, a =aster =i&hael is "nli#ited )e&a"se deri ed ,ro# experien&ed asso&iation Iith the Paradise TrinitH' is "nP"estioned )e&a"se deri ed ,ro# a&t"al experien&e as the erH &reat"res s")9e&t to s"&h a"thoritHThe nat"re o, the so erei%ntH o, a se en,old Creator Son is s"pre#e )e&a"se it?

722

2- E#)ra&es the se en,old ieIpoint o, Paradise .eitH;- E#)odies a se en,old attit"de o, ti#espa&e &reat"res*- Per,e&tlH sHnthesizes Paradise attit"de and &reat"re ieIpoint; This experiential so erei%ntH is th"s all-in&l"si e o, the di initH o, God the Se en,old &"l#inatin% in the S"pre#e 3ein%- And the personal so erei%ntH o, a se en,old Son is liAe the ,"t"re so erei%ntH o, the so#eti#e-to)e&o#pleted S"pre#e 3ein%' e#)ra&in% as it does the ,"llest possi)le &ontent o, the poIer and a"thoritH o, the Paradise TrinitH #ani,esta)le Iithin the ti#e-spa&e li#its &on&erned;75 PAPER ;2 ( TCE PARA.ISE CREATOR SONS ;2?5-; ;>7 N * Oith the a&hie e#ent o, s"pre#e lo&al "ni erse so erei%ntH' there passes ,ro# a =i&hael Son the poIer and opport"nitH to &reate entirelH neI tHpes o, &reat"re )ein%s d"rin% the present "ni erse a%e- 3"t a =aster SonMs loss o, poIer to ori%inate entirelH neI orders o, )ein%s in no IaH inter,eres Iith the IorA o, li,e ela)oration alreadH esta)lished and in pro&ess o, "n,old#ent< this ast pro%ra# o, "ni erse

723

e ol"tion %oes on Iitho"t interr"ption or &"rtail#ent- The a&P"ire#ent o, s"pre#e so erei%ntH )H a =aster Son i#plies the responsi)ilitH o, personal de otion to the ,osterin% and the ad#inisterin% o, that Ihi&h has alreadH )een desi%ned and &reated' and o, that Ihi&h Iill s")seP"entlH )e prod"&ed )H those Iho ha e )een th"s desi%ned and &reated- In ti#e there #aH de elop an al#ost endless e ol"tion o, di erse )ein%s' )"t no entirelH neI pattern or tHpe o, intelli%ent &reat"re Iill hen&e,orth taAe dire&t ori%in ,ro# a =aster Son- This is the ,irst step' the )e%innin%' o, a settled ad#inistration in anH lo&al "ni erse> The ele ation o, a se en,old )estoIal Son to the "nP"estioned so erei%ntH o, his "ni erse #eans the )e%innin% o, the end o, a%elon% "n&ertaintH and relati e &on,"sionS")seP"ent to this e ent' that Ihi&h &annot )e so#eti#e spirit"alized Iill e ent"allH )e disor%anized< that Ihi&h &annot )e so#eti#e &o-ordinated Iith &os#i& realitH Iill e ent"allH )e destroHed- Ohen the pro isions o, endless #er&H and na#eless patien&e ha e )een exha"sted in an e,,ort to Iin the loHaltH and de otion o, the Iill &reat"res o, the real#s'

724

9"sti&e and ri%hteo"sness Iill pre ail- That Ihi&h #er&H &annot reha)ilitate 9"sti&e Iill e ent"allH annihilate5 The =aster =i&haels are s"pre#e in their oIn lo&al "ni erses Ihen on&e theH ha e )een installed as so erei%n r"lers- The ,eI li#itations "pon their r"le are those inherent in the &os#i& pre-existen&e o, &ertain ,or&es and personalitiesOtherIise these =aster Sons are s"pre#e in a"thoritH' responsi)ilitH' and ad#inistrati e poIer in their respe&ti e "ni erses< theH are as Creators and Gods' s"pre#e in irt"allH all thin%s- There is no penetration )eHond their Iisdo# re%ardin% the ,"n&tionin% o, a %i en "ni erse+ A,ter his ele ation to settled so erei%ntH in a lo&al "ni erse a Paradise =i&hael is in ,"ll &ontrol o, all other Sons o, God ,"n&tionin% in his do#ain' and he #aH ,reelH r"le in a&&ordan&e Iith his &on&ept o, the needs o, his real#s- A =aster Son #aH at Iill arH the order o, the spirit"al ad9"di&ation and e ol"tionarH ad9"st#ent o, the inha)ited planetsAnd s"&h Sons do #aAe and &arrH o"t the plans o, their oIn &hoosin% in all #atters o, spe&ial planetarH needs' in parti&"lar re%ardin%

725

the Iorlds o, their &reat"re so9o"rn and still #ore &on&ernin% the real# o, ter#inal )estoIal' the planet o, in&arnation in the liAeness o, #ortal ,lesh7 The =aster Sons see# to )e in per,e&t &o##"ni&ation Iith their )estoIal Iorlds' not onlH the Iorlds o, their personal so9o"rn )"t all Iorlds Ihereon a =a%isterial Son has )estoIed hi#sel,- This &onta&t is #aintained )H their oIn spirit"al presen&e' the Spirit o, Tr"th' Ihi&h theH are a)le to Jpo"r o"t "pon all ,lesh-L These =aster Sons also #aintain an "n)roAen &onne&tion Iith the Eternal =other Son at the &enter o, all thin%s- TheH possess a sH#patheti& rea&h Ihi&h extends ,ro# theUni ersal 5ather on hi%h to the loIlH ra&es o, planetarH li,e in the real#s o, ti#e+- .ESTINK O5 TCE =ASTER =ICCAELS 2 No one #aH Iith ,inalitH o, a"thoritH pres"#e to dis&"ss either the nat"res or the destinies o, the se en,old =aster So erei%ns o, the lo&al "ni erses< ne ertheless' Ie all spe&"late #"&h re%ardin% these #atters-Oe are ta"%ht' and Ie )elie e' that ea&h Paradise =i&hael is the a'solute o, the d"al deitH &on&epts o, his ori%in< th"s he e#)odies a&t"al phases o, the in,initH o, the Uni ersal 5ather and the Eternal Son- The =i&haels #"st )e partial in relation

726

to total in,initH' )"t theH are pro)a)lH a)sol"te in relation to that part o, in,initH &on&erned in their ori%in- 3"t as Ie o)ser e their IorA in the present "ni erse a%e' Ie ;2?5-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;7+ ;>2< ;>; N N dete&t no a&tion that is #ore than ,inite< anH &on9e&t"red s"per,inite &apa&ities #"st )e sel,-&ontained and as Het "nre ealed; The &o#pletion o, the &reat"re-)estoIal &areers and the ele ation to s"pre#e "ni erse so erei%ntH #"st si%ni,H the &o#pleted li)eration o, a =i&haelMs ,inite-a&tion &apa&ities a&&o#panied )H the appearan&e o, &apa&itH ,or #ore-than-,inite ser i&e- 5or in this &onne&tion Ie note that s"&h =aster Sons are then restri&ted in the prod"&tion o, neI tHpes o, &reat"re )ein%s' a restri&tion "ndo")tedlH #ade ne&essarH )H the li)eration o, their s"per,inite potentialities* It is hi%hlH pro)a)le that these "ndis&losed &reator poIers Iill re#ain sel,-&ontained thro"%ho"t the present "ni erse a%e- 3"t so#eti#e in the ,ar-distant ,"t"re' in the noI #o)ilizin% "ni erses o, o"ter spa&e' Ie )elie e

727

that the liaison )etIeen a se en,old =aster Son and a se enth-sta%e Creati e Spirit #aH attain to a)sonite le els o, ser i&e attended )H the appearan&e o, neI thin%s' #eanin%s' and al"es on trans&endental le els o, "lti#ate "ni erse si%ni,i&an&e> !"st as the .eitH o, the S"pre#e is a&t"alizin% )H irt"e o, experiential ser i&e' so are the Creator Sons a&hie in% the personal realization o, the Paradise-di initH potentials )o"nd "p in their "n,atho#a)le nat"resOhen on Urantia' Christ =i&hael on&e said' JI a# the IaH' the tr"th' and the li,e-L And Ie )elie e that in eternitH the =i&haels are literallH destined to )e Jthe IaH' the tr"th' and the li,e'L e er )lazin% the path ,or all "ni erse personalities as it leads ,ro# s"pre#e di initH thro"%h "lti#ate a)sonitH to eternal deitH ,inalitH5 FPresented )H a Per,e&tor o, Oisdo# ,ro# U ersa-G ;77 PAPER ;2 ( TCE PARA.ISE CREATOR SONS ;2?+-5 THE URANTIA BOOK PART I THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES PAPER ""

728

THE TRINITI0ED SONS OF #OD The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER ;; TCE TRINITI8E. SONS O5 GO. There are three %ro"ps o, )ein%s Iho are &alled Sons o, God- In addition to des&endin% and as&endin% orders o, sonship there is a third %ro"p AnoIn as the Trinitized Sons o, God- The trinitized order o, sonship is s")di ided into three pri#arH di isions in a&&ordan&e Iith the ori%ins o, its #anH tHpes o, personalities' re ealed and "nre ealedThese pri#arH di isions are? 2- .eitH-trinitized Sons;- TrinitH-e#)ra&ed Sons*- Creat"re-trinitized Sons; Irrespe&ti e o, ori%in all Trinitized Sons o, God ha e in &o##on the experien&e o, trinitization' either as a part o, their ori%in or as an experien&e o, TrinitH e#)ra&e s")seP"entlH attained- The .eitH-trinitized Sons are "nre ealed in these narrati es< there,ore Iill this presentation )e &on,ined to a portraHal o, the re#ainin% tIo %ro"ps' #ore parti&"larlH the TrinitH-e#)ra&ed sons o, God2- TCE TRINITK-E=3RACE. SONS

729

2 All TrinitH-e#)ra&ed sons are ori%inallH o, d"al or sin%le ori%in' )"t s")seP"ent to the TrinitH e#)ra&e theH are ,ore er de oted to TrinitH ser i&e and assi%n#ent- This &orps' as re ealed and as or%anized ,or s"per"ni erse ser i&e' e#)ra&es se en orders o, personalities? 2- =i%htH =essen%ers;- Those Ci%h in A"thoritH*- Those Iitho"t Na#e and N"#)er>- Trinitized C"stodians5- Trinitized A#)assadors+- Celestial G"ardians7- Ci%h Son Assistants; These se en %ro"ps o, personalities are ,"rther &lassi,ied' a&&ordin% to ori%in' nat"re' and ,"n&tion' into three #a9or di isions? the Trinitized Sons o, Attain#ent' the Trinitized Sons o, Sele&tion' and the Trinitized Sons o, Per,e&tion* +5e +riniti*ed %ons of Attainment(the =i%htH =essen%ers' Those Ci%h in A"thoritH' and Those Iitho"t Na#e and N"#)er(are all Ad9"ster-,"sed as&endant #ortals Iho ha e attained Paradise and the Corps o, the 5inalitH- 3"t theH are not ,inaliters< Ihen theH ha e )een TrinitH e#)ra&ed' their na#es are re#o ed ,ro# the ,inaliter roll &all- The neI sons o, this order pass thro"%h spe&i,i&

730

&o"rses o, trainin%' ,or &o#parati elH short periods' on the &ir&"it headP"arters planets o, the Ca ona &ir&"its "nder the dire&tion o, the Eternals o, .aHs- Therea,ter theH are assi%ned to the ser i&es o, the An&ients o, .aHs in the se en s"per"ni erses> +5e +riniti*ed %ons of %election e#)ra&e the Trinitized C"stodians and the Trinitized A#)assadors- TheH are re&r"ited ,ro# &ertain o, the e ol"tionarH seraphi# and translated #idIaH &reat"res Iho ha e tra ersed Ca ona and ha e attained Paradise' as Iell as ,ro# &ertain o, the Spirit-,"sed and the Son-,"sed #ortals Iho ha e liAeIise as&ended to the &entral Isle o, Li%ht and Li,e- S")seP"ent to their e#)ra&e )H the Paradise TrinitH and a,ter a )rie, trainin% in Ca ona' the Trinitized Sons ;>*< ;>> N o, Sele&tion are assi%ned to the &o"rts o, the An&ients o, .aHs5 +5e +riniti*ed %ons of Perfection1 The Celestial G"ardians and their &o-ordinates' the Ci%h Son Assistants' &o#prise a "niP"e %ro"p o, tIi&e-trinitized personalities- TheH are the &reat"re-trinitized sons o, Paradise-Ca ona personalities or o, per,e&ted as&endant #ortals Iho ha e lon% distin%"ished the#sel es

731

in the Corps o, the 5inalitH- So#e o, these &reat"re-trinitized sons' a,ter ser i&e Iith the S"pre#e Exe&"ti es o, the Se en =aster Spirits and a,ter ser in% "nder the TrinitH Tea&her Sons' are retrinitized De#)ra&edE )H the Paradise TrinitH and then &o##issioned to the &o"rts o, the An&ients o, .aHs as Celestial G"ardians and as Ci%h Son AssistantsTrinitized Sons o, Per,e&tion are assi%ned dire&tlH to the s"per"ni erse ser i&e Iitho"t ,"rther trainin%+ O"r TrinitH-ori%in asso&iates(Per,e&tors o, Oisdo#' .i ine Co"nselors' and Uni ersal Censors(are o, stationarH n"#)ers' )"t the TrinitH-e#)ra&ed sons are &onstantlH in&reasin%All se en orders o, TrinitH-e#)ra&ed sons are &o##issioned as #e#)ers o, one o, the se en s"per"ni erse %o ern#ents' and the n"#)er in the ser i&e o, ea&h s"per"ni erse is exa&tlH the sa#e< not one has e er )een lostTrinitH-e#)ra&ed )ein%s ha e ne er %one astraH< theH #aH st"#)le te#porarilH' )"t not one has e er )een ad9"d%ed in &onte#pt o, the s"per"ni erse %o ern#ents- The Sons o, Attain#ent and the Sons o, Sele&tion ha e ne er ,altered in the ser i&e o, Or onton' )"t the Trinitized Sons o, Per,e&tion ha e so#eti#es erred in 9"d%#ent and there)H &a"sed

732

transient &on,"sion7 Under the dire&tion o, the An&ients o, .aHs all se en orders ,"n&tion erH #"&h as sel,-%o ernin% %ro"ps- Their s&ope o, ser i&e is ,ar-,l"n%< Trinitized Sons o, Per,e&tion do not lea e the s"per"ni erse o, assi%n#ent' )"t their trinitized asso&iates ran%e the %rand "ni erse' 9o"rneHin% ,ro# the e ol"tionarH Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e to the eternal Isle o, Paradise- TheH #aH ,"n&tion in anH o, the s"per"ni erses' )"t theH do so alIaHs as #e#)ers o, the s"per%o ern#ent o, ori%inal desi%nation6 ApparentlH the TrinitH-e#)ra&ed sons ha e )een per#anentlH assi%ned to the ser i&e o, the se en s"per"ni erses< &ertainlH this assi%n#ent is ,or the d"ration o, the present "ni erse a%e' )"t Ie ha e ne er )een in,or#ed that it is to )e eternal;- TCE =IGCTK =ESSENGERS 2 =i%htH =essen%ers )elon% to the as&endant %ro"p o, the Trinitized Sons- TheH are a &lass o, per,e&ted #ortals Iho ha e )een re)ellion tested or otherIise eP"allH pro ed as to their personal loHaltH< all ha e passed thro"%h so#e de,inite test o, "ni erse alle%ian&eAt so#e ti#e in their Paradise as&ent theH stood ,ir# and loHal in the ,a&e o, the disloHaltH o, their s"periors' and so#e did

733

a&ti elH and loHallH ,"n&tion in the pla&es o, s"&h "n,aith,"l leaders; Oith s"&h personal re&ords o, ,idelitH and de otion' these as&endin% #ortals pass on thro"%h Ca ona Iith the strea# o, the pil%ri#s o, ti#e' attain Paradise' %rad"ate there,ro#' and are #"stered into the Corps o, the 5inalitH- There"pon theH are trinitized in the se&ret e#)ra&e o, the Paradise TrinitH and s")seP"entlH are &o##issioned to )e&o#e asso&iated Iith the An&ients o, .aHs in the ad#inistration o, the %o ern#ents o, the se en s"per"ni erses* E erH as&endant #ortal o, ins"rre&tionarH experien&e Iho ,"n&tions loHallH in the ,a&e o, re)ellion is e ent"allH destined to )e&o#e a =i%htH =essen%er o, the s"per"ni erse ser i&eLiAeIise is anH as&endant &reat"re Iho e,,e&ti elH pre ents s"&h "phea als o, error' e il' or sin< ,or a&tion desi%ned to pre ent re)ellion or to e,,e&t hi%her tHpes o, loHaltH in a "ni erse &risis is re%arded as o, e en %reater al"e than loHaltH in the ,a&e o, a&t"al re)ellion> The senior =i%htH =essen%ers Iere &hosen ,ro# those as&endant #ortals o, ti#e and spa&e Iho Iere a#on% the earlier Paradise

734

;7: PAPER ;; ( TCE TRINITI8E. SONS O5 GO. ;;?;-> ;>5 N arri als' #anH ha in% tra ersed Ca ona in the ti#es o, Grand,anda- 3"t the ,irst trinitizin% o, =i%htH =essen%ers Ias not e,,e&ted "ntil the &andidate &orps &ontained representati es ,ro# ea&h o, the se en s"per"ni erses- And the last %ro"p o, this order to P"ali,H on Paradise e#)ra&ed as&endant pil%ri#s ,ro# the lo&al "ni erse o, Ne)adon5 =i%htH =essen%ers are e#)ra&ed )H the Paradise TrinitH in &lasses o, se en h"ndred tho"sand' one h"ndred tho"sand ,or assi%n#ent to ea&h s"per"ni erse- Al#ost one trillion =i%htH =essen%ers are &o##issioned on U ersa' and there is e erH reason to )elie e that the n"#)er ser in% in ea&h o, the se en s"per"ni erses is exa&tlH the sa#e+ I a# a =i%htH =essen%er' and it #aH interest Urantians to AnoI that the &o#panion and asso&iate o, #H #ortal experien&e Ias also tri"#phant in the %reat test' and that' tho"%h Ie Iere #anH ti#es and ,or lon% periods separated in the a%elon% inIard as&ent to Ca ona' Ie Iere e#)ra&ed in the sa#e se en-h"ndred-tho"sand %ro"p' and that Ie

735

spent o"r ti#e passin% thro"%h 1i&e%erin%ton in &lose and lo in% asso&iation- Oe Iere ,inallH &o##issioned and to%ether assi%ned to U ersa o, Or onton' and Ie are o,ten dispat&hed in &o#panH ,or the exe&"tion o, assi%n#ents reP"irin% the ser i&es o, tIo =essen%ers7 =i%htH =essen%ers' in &o##on Iith all TrinitH-e#)ra&ed sons' are assi%ned to all phases o, s"per"ni erse a&ti ities- TheH #aintain &onstant &onne&tion Iith their headP"arters thro"%h the s"per"ni erse re,le&ti itH ser i&e=i%htH =essen%ers ser e in all se&tors o, a s"per"ni erse and ,reP"entlH exe&"te #issions to the lo&al "ni erses and e en to the indi id"al Iorlds' as I do on this o&&asion6 In the s"per"ni erse &o"rts' =i%htH =essen%ers a&t as de,enders o, )oth indi id"als and planets Ihen theH &o#e "p ,or ad9"di&ation< theH also assist the Per,e&tions o, .aHs in the dire&tion o, the a,,airs o, the #a9or se&torsAs a %ro"p' their &hie, assi%n#ent is that o, s"per"ni erse o)ser ers- TheH are stationed on the ario"s headP"arters Iorlds and on indi id"al planets o, i#portan&e as the o,,i&ial o)ser ers o, the An&ients o, .aHs- Ohen so assi%ned' theH also ser e as ad isers to the a"thorities dire&tin% the a,,airs o, the spheres

736

o, their so9o"rn- The =essen%ers taAe a&ti e part in all phases o, the as&endant s&he#e o, #ortal pro%ression- Oith their asso&iates o, #ortal ori%in theH Aeep the s"per%o ern#ents in &lose and personal to"&h Iith the stat"s and pro%ression o, the plans o, the des&endin% Sons o, God: =i%htH =essen%ers are ,"llH &ons&io"s o, their entire as&endant &areers' and that is IhH theH are s"&h "se,"l and sH#patheti& #inisters' "nderstandin% #essen%ers' ,or ser i&e on anH Iorld o, spa&e and to anH &reat"re o, ti#e- As soon as Ho" are deli ered ,ro# the ,lesh' Ho" Iill &o##"ni&ate ,reelH and "nderstandin%lH Iith "s sin&e Ie sprin% ,ro# all the ra&es on all the e ol"tionarH Iorlds o, spa&e' that is' ,ro# those #ortal ra&es that are indIelt )H' and s")seP"entlH ,"sed Iith' Tho"%ht Ad9"sters*- TCOSE CIGC IN AUTCORITK 2 Those Ci%h in A"thoritH' the se&ond %ro"p o, the Trinitized Sons o, Attain#ent' are all Ad9"ster-,"sed )ein%s o, #ortal ori%inThese are the per,e&ted #ortals Iho ha e exhi)ited s"perior ad#inistrati e a)ilitH and ha e shoIn extraordinarH exe&"ti e %eni"s thro"%ho"t their lon% as&endin% &areers- TheH are the &rea# o, %o ernin% a)ilitH deri ed ,ro# the s"r i in% #ortals o, spa&e-

737

; Se entH tho"sand o, Those Ci%h in A"thoritH are trinitized at ea&h TrinitH liaisonTho"%h the lo&al "ni erse o, Ne)adon is a &o#parati elH Ho"n% &reation' it has representati es a#on% a re&entlH trinitized &lass o, this order- There are noI &o##issioned in Or onton #ore than ten )illion o, these sAill,"l ad#inistrators- LiAe all separate orders o, &elestial )ein%s' theH #aintain their oIn headP"arters on U ersa' and liAe the other TrinitHe#)ra&ed sons' their reser es on U ersa a&t as the &entral dire&tin% )odH o, their order in Or onton;;?;-5 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;27 ;>+ N * Those Ci%h in A"thoritH are ad#inistrators Iitho"t li#itation- TheH are the e erHIhere-present and alIaHs-e,,i&ient exe&"ti es o, the An&ients o, .aHs- TheH ser e on anH sphere' on anH inha)ited Iorld' and in anH phase o, a&ti itH in anH o, the se en s"per"ni erses> Ca in% s"per) ad#inistrati e Iisdo# and "n"s"al exe&"ti e sAill' these )rilliant

738

)ein%s ass"#e to present the &a"se o, 9"sti&e in )ehal, o, the s"per"ni erse tri)"nals< theH ,oster the exe&"tion o, 9"sti&e and the re&ti,i&ation o, #isadaptations in the e ol"tionarH "ni erses- There,ore' i, Ho" sho"ld e er )e &ited ,or errors o, 9"d%#ent Ihile Ho" are as&endin% the Iorlds and spheres o, Ho"r ordained &os#i& pro%ression' it is hardlH liAelH that Ho" Io"ld s",,er in9"sti&e sin&e Ho"r prose&"tors Io"ld )e oneti#e as&endant &reat"res Iho are personallH ,a#iliar Iith e erH step o, the &areer Ho" ha e tra ersed and are tra ersin%>- TCOSE OITCOUT NA=E AN. NU=3ER 2 Those Iitho"t Na#e and N"#)er &onstit"te the third and last %ro"p o, the Trinitized Sons o, Attain#ent< theH are the as&endant so"ls Iho ha e de eloped the a)ilitH to Iorship )eHond the sAill o, all the sons and da"%hters o, the e ol"tionarH ra&es ,ro# the Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e- TheH ha e a&P"ired a spirit"al &on&ept o, the eternal p"rpose o, the Uni ersal 5ather Ihi&h &o#parati elH trans&ends the &o#prehension o, the e ol"tionarH &reat"res o, na#e or n"#)er< there,ore are theH deno#inated Those Iitho"t Na#e and N"#)er- =ore stri&tlH translated' their na#e Io"ld )e JThose a'o"e Na#e and N"#)er-L

739

; This order o, sons is e#)ra&ed )H the Paradise TrinitH in %ro"ps o, se en tho"sandThere are o, re&ord on U ersa o er one h"ndred #illion o, these sons &o##issioned in Or onton* Sin&e Those Iitho"t Na#e and N"#)er are the s"perior spirit"al #inds o, the s"r i al ra&es' theH are espe&iallH P"ali,ied to sit in 9"d%#ent and to render opinions Ihen a spirit"al ieIpoint is desira)le' and Ihen experien&e in the as&endant &areer is essential to an adeP"ate &o#prehension o, the P"estions in ol ed in the pro)le# to )e ad9"di&ated- TheH are the s"pre#e 9"rors o, Or onton- A #alad#inistered 9"rH sHste# #aH )e #ore or less o, a tra estH o, 9"sti&e on so#e Iorlds' )"t on U ersa and its extension tri)"nals Ie e#ploH the hi%hest tHpe o, e ol ed spirit"al #entalitH as 9"ror-9"d%es- Ad9"di&ation is the hi%hest ,"n&tion o, anH %o ern#ent' and those Iho are intr"sted Iith erdi&t renderin% sho"ld )e &hosen ,ro# the hi%hest and #ost no)le tHpes o, the #ost experien&ed and "nderstandin% indi id"als> The sele&tion o, &andidates ,or the trinitization &lasses o, =i%htH =essen%ers' Those Ci%h in A"thoritH' and Those Iitho"t Na#e

740

and N"#)er is inherent and a"to#ati&- The sele&ti e te&hniP"es o, Paradise are not in anH sense ar)itrarH- Personal experien&e and spirit"al al"es deter#ine the personnel o, the Trinitized Sons o, Attain#ent- S"&h )ein%s are eP"al in a"thoritH and "ni,or# in ad#inistrati e stat"s' )"t theH all possess indi id"alitH and di erse &hara&ters< theH are not standardized )ein%s- All are &hara&teristi&allH di,,erent' dependin% on the di,,erentials o, their as&endant &areers5 In addition to these experiential P"ali,i&ations' the Trinitized Sons o, Attain#ent ha e )een trinitized in the di ine e#)ra&e o, the Paradise .eities- ConseP"entlH theH ,"n&tion as the &o-ordinate asso&iates o, the StationarH Sons o, the TrinitH' ,or the TrinitH e#)ra&e does see# to pre&ipitate o"t o, the strea# o, ,"t"re ti#e #anH o, the "nrealized potentials o, &reat"re )ein%s- 3"t this is tr"e &on&ernin% onlH that Ihi&h pertains to the present "ni erse a%e+ This %ro"p o, sons is &hie,lH' )"t not IhollH' &on&erned Iith the ser i&es o, the as&endant &areer o, the ti#e-spa&e #ortals- I, the ieIpoint o, a #ortal &reat"re is e er in do")t' the P"estion is settled )H appeal to an as&endant &o##ission &onsistin% o, a =i%htH

741

;22 PAPER ;; ( TCE TRINITI8E. SONS O5 GO. ;;?>-+ ;>7 N =essen%er' One Ci%h in A"thoritH' and One Iitho"t Na#e and N"#)er7 Ko" #ortals Iho read this #essa%e #aH Ho"rsel es as&end to Paradise' attain the TrinitH e#)ra&e' and in re#ote ,"t"re a%es )e atta&hed to the ser i&e o, the An&ients o, .aHs in one o, the se en s"per"ni erses' and so#eti#e )e assi%ned to enlar%e the re elation o, tr"th to so#e e ol in% inha)ited planet' e en as I a# noI ,"n&tionin% on Urantia5- TCE TRINITI8E. CUSTO.IANS 2 The Trinitized C"stodians are Trinitized Sons o, Sele&tion- Not onlH do Ho"r ra&es and other #ortals o, s"r i al al"e tra erse Ca ona' attain Paradise' and so#eti#es ,ind the#sel es destined to s"per"ni erse ser i&e Iith the StationarH Sons o, the TrinitH' )"t Ho"r ,aith,"l seraphi& %"ardians and Ho"r eP"allH ,aith,"l #idIaH asso&iates #aH also )e&o#e &andidates ,or the sa#e TrinitH re&o%nition and s"per) personalitH destinH; Trinitized C"stodians are as&endant seraphi# and translated #idIaH &reat"res Iho ha e passed thro"%h Ca ona and ha e attained

742

Paradise and the Corps o, the 5inalitHS")seP"entlH theH Iere e#)ra&ed )H the Paradise TrinitH and Iere assi%ned to the ser i&e o, the An&ients o, .aHs* The &andidates ,or the TrinitH e#)ra&e ,ro# a#on% the as&endant seraphi# are a&&orded this re&o%nition )e&a"se o, their aliant &o-operation Iith so#e as&endant #ortal Iho attained the Corps o, the 5inalitH and Ias s")seP"entlH trinitized- =H oIn seraphi& %"ardian o, the #ortal &areer Ient thro"%h Iith #e' Ias later trinitized' and noI is atta&hed to the U ersa %o ern#ent as a Trinitized C"stodian> And so Iith the #idIaH &reat"res< #anH are translated and a&hie e Paradise and' alon% Iith the seraphi# and ,or the sa#e reasons' are TrinitH e#)ra&ed and &o##issioned as C"stodians in the s"per"ni erses5 The Trinitized C"stodians are e#)ra&ed )H the Paradise TrinitH in %ro"ps o, se entH tho"sand' and one se enth o, ea&h %ro"p is assi%ned to a s"per"ni erse- There are noI in the ser i&e o, Or onton sli%htlH o er ten #illion o, these tr"sted and hi%h C"stodiansTheH ser e on U ersa and on the #a9or and #inor headP"arters spheres- In their la)ors theH are assisted )H a &orps o, se eral )illion

743

se&onaphi# and other a)le s"per"ni erse personalities+ The Trinitized C"stodians start o"t their &areers as &"stodians' and theH &ontin"e as s"&h in the a,,airs o, the s"per%o ern#entsIn a IaH' theH are o,,i&ers o, their s"per"ni erse %o ern#ents' )"t theH do not deal Iith indi id"als' as do the Celestial G"ardiansThe Trinitized C"stodians ad#inister %ro"p a,,airs and ,oster &olle&ti e pro9e&ts- TheH are the &"stodians o, re&ords' plans' and instit"tions< theH a&t as the tr"stees o, "ndertaAin%s' personalitH %ro"ps' as&endant pro9e&ts' #orontia plans' "ni erse pro9e&tions' and inn"#era)le other enterprises+- TCE TRINITI8E. A=3ASSA.ORS 2 Trinitized A#)assadors are the se&ond order o, the Trinitized Sons o, Sele&tion and liAe their asso&iates' the C"stodians' are re&r"ited ,ro# tIo tHpes o, as&endant &reat"res- Not all as&endin% #ortals are Ad9"ster or 5ather ,"sed< so#e are Spirit ,"sed' so#e are Son ,"sed- Certain o, these Spirit- and Son-,"sed #ortals rea&h Ca ona and attain Paradise5ro# a#on% these Paradise as&enders' &andidates are sele&ted ,or the TrinitH e#)ra&e' and ,ro# ti#e to ti#e theH are trinitized in &lasses o, se en tho"sand- TheH are then &o##issioned

744

in the s"per"ni erses as Trinitized A#)assadors o, the An&ients o, .aHs- Al#ost one-hal, )illion are re%istered on U ersa; Trinitized A#)assadors are sele&ted ,or the TrinitH e#)ra&e "pon the ad i&es o, their Ca ona tea&hers- TheH represent the s"perior #inds o, their respe&ti e %ro"ps and are' there,ore' )est P"ali,ied to assist the s"per"ni erse r"lers in "nderstandin% and in ad#inisterin% the interests o, those Iorlds ,ro# ;;?>-7 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;2; ;>6 N Ihi&h the Spirit-,"sed #ortals hail- The Son-,"sed A#)assadors are o, %reat assistan&e in o"r dealin%s Iith pro)le#s in ol in% the Son-,"sed order o, personalitH* Trinitized A#)assadors are the e#issaries o, the An&ients o, .aHs ,or anH and all p"rposes' to anH and all Iorlds or "ni erses Iithin the s"per"ni erse o, their assi%n#entTheH render parti&"lar and i#portant ser i&es on the headP"arters o, the #inor se&tors' and theH per,or# the n"#)erless #is&ellaneo"s assi%n#ents o, a s"per"ni erse- TheH are the e#er%en&H or reser e &orps o, the Trinitized Sons o, the s"per%o ern#ents' and theH are

745

there,ore a aila)le ,or a %reat ran%e o, d"tiesTheH en%a%e in tho"sands "pon tho"sands o, "ndertaAin%s in s"per"ni erse a,,airs Ihi&h it is i#possi)le to portraH to h"#an #inds sin&e there is nothin% transpirin% on Urantia that is in anH IaH analo%o"s to these a&ti ities7- TECCNIUUE O5 TRINITI8ATION 2 I &annot ,"llH "n,old to the #aterial #ind the experien&e o, the s"pre#e &reati e per,or#an&e o, per,e&t and per,e&ted spirit"al )ein%s( the a&t o, trinitization- The te&hniP"es o, trinitization are a#on% the se&rets o, 1i&e%erin%ton and Solitarin%ton and are re eala)le to' and "nderstanda)le )H' none sa e those Iho ha e passed thro"%h these "niP"e experien&es- There,ore is it )eHond the possi)ilitH o, anH )ein% s"&&ess,"llH to portraH to the h"#an #ind the nat"re and p"rport o, this extraordinarH transa&tion; Aside ,ro# the .eities' onlH ParadiseCa ona personalities and &ertain #e#)ers o, ea&h o, the ,inaliter &orps en%a%e in trinitizationUnder spe&ialized &onditions o, Paradise per,e&tion' these s"per) )ein%s #aH e#)arA "pon the "niP"e ad ent"re o, &on&eptidentitH' and theH are #anH ti#es s"&&ess,"l

746

in the prod"&tion o, a neI )ein%' a &reat"re-trinitized son* The %lori,ied &reat"res Iho en%a%e in s"&h ad ent"res o, trinitization #aH parti&ipate in onlH one s"&h experien&e' Ihereas Iith the Paradise .eities there see#s to )e no li#it to the &ontin"ed ena&t#ent o, trinitization episodes.eitH see#s to )e li#ited in 9"st one respe&t? There &an )e onlH one Ori%inal and In,inite Spirit' onlH one in,inite exe&"ti e o, the "nited Iill o, the 5ather-Son> The as&endant Ad9"ster-,"sed #ortal ,inaliters Iho ha e attained &ertain le els o, Paradise &"lt"re and spirit"al de elop#ent are a#on% those Iho &an essaH to trinitize a &reat"re )ein%- =ortal-,inaliter &o#panies' Ihen stationed on Paradise' are %ranted a re&ess e erH #illenni"# o, Ca ona ti#e- There are se en di,,erent IaHs s"&h ,inaliters #aH ele&t to spend this d"tH-,ree period' and one o, these is' in asso&iation Iith so#e ,elloI ,inaliter or so#e Paradise-Ca ona personalitH' to atte#pt the ena&t#ent o, &reat"re trinitization5 I, tIo #ortal ,inaliters' on %oin% )e,ore the Ar&hite&ts o, the =asterUni erse' de#onstrate that theH ha e independentlH &hosen an identi&al &on&ept ,or trinitization' the Ar&hite&ts are e#poIered' on their oIn dis&retion'

747

to pro#"l%ate #andates per#ittin% these %lori,ied #ortal as&enders to extend their re&ess and to re#o e the#sel es ,or a ti#e to the trinitizin% se&tor o, the Paradise CitizensAt the end o, this assi%ned retreat' i, theH report that theH ha e sin%lH and 9ointlH ele&ted to #aAe the paradisia&al e,,ort to spirit"alize' idealize' and a&t"alize a sele&ted and ori%inal &on&ept Ihi&h has not thereto,ore )een trinitized' then does =aster Spirit N"#)er Se en iss"e orders a"thorizin% s"&h an extraordinarH "ndertaAin%+ Un)elie a)lH lon% periods o, ti#e are so#eti#es &ons"#ed in these ad ent"res< an a%e see#s to pass )e,ore these ,aith,"l and deter#ined oneti#e #ortals(and so#eti#es Paradise-Ca ona personalities(,inallH a&hie e their %oal' reallH s"&&eed in )rin%in% their &hosen &on&ept o, "ni ersal tr"th into a&t"al )ein%And not alIaHs do these de oted &o"ples #eet Iith s"&&ess< #anH ti#es theH ,ail' and that thro"%h no dis&o era)le error on their part- Candidates ,or trinitization Iho th"s ,ail are ad#itted to a spe&ial %ro"p o, ,inaliters Iho are desi%nated as )ein%s Iho ha e #ade the s"pre#e e,,ort and s"stained the s"pre#e disappoint#ent- Ohen the Paradise .eities

748

;2* PAPER ;; ( TCE TRINITI8E. SONS O5 GO. ;;?7-+ ;>:< ;57 N N "nite to trinitize' theH alIaHs s"&&eed' )"t not so Iith a ho#o%eneo"s pair o, &reat"res' the atte#pted "nion o, tIo #e#)ers o, the sa#e order o, )ein%7 Ohen a neI and ori%inal )ein% is trinitized )H the Gods' the di ine parents are in deitH potential "n&han%ed< )"t Ihen exalted &reat"re )ein%s ena&t s"&h a &reati e episode' one o, the &ontra&tin% and parti&ipatin% indi id"als "nder%oes a "niP"e personalitH #odi,i&ation- The tIo an&estors o, a &reat"retrinitized son )e&o#e in a &ertain sense spirit"allH as one- Oe )elie e that this stat"s o, )i-"ni,i&ation o, &ertain spirit"al phases o, personalitH Iill pro)a)lH pre ail "ntil s"&h ti#e as the S"pre#e 3ein% shall ha e attained ,"ll and &o#pleted #ani,estation o, personalitH in the %rand "ni erse6 Si#"ltaneo"slH Iith the appearan&e o, a neI &reat"re-trinitized son' there o&&"rs this ,"n&tional spirit"al "nion o, the tIo an&estors< the tIo trinitizin% parents )e&o#e one

749

on the "lti#ate ,"n&tional le el- No &reated )ein% in the "ni erse &an ,"llH explain this a#azin% pheno#enon< it is a near-di ine experien&eOhen the 5ather and the Son "nited to eternalize the In,inite Spirit' "pon the a&&o#plish#ent o, their p"rpose theH i##ediatelH )e&a#e as one and e er sin&e ha e )een one- And Ihile the trinitization "nion o, tIo &reat"res is on the order o, the in,inite s&ope o, the per,e&t .eitH "nion o, the Uni ersal 5ather and the Eternal Son' the reper&"ssions o, &reat"re trinitization are not eternal in nat"re< theH Iill ter#inate "pon the &o#pleted ,a&t"alization o, the experiential .eities: Ohile these parents o, &reat"re-trinitized sons )e&o#e as one in their "ni erse assi%n#ents' theH &ontin"e to )e re&Aoned as tIo personalities in the #aAe-"p and roll &alls o, the Corps o, the 5inalitH and o, the Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster Uni erse- ."rin% the &"rrent "ni erse a%e' all trinitization-"nited parents are insepara)le in assi%n#ent and ,"n&tion< Ihere one %oes the other %oes' Ihat one does the other does- I, parental )i-"ni,i&ation in ol es a #ortal Dor otherE ,inaliter and a ParadiseCa ona personalitH' the "nited parental

750

)ein%s ,"n&tion neither Iith the Paradisers' Ca oners' nor ,inaliters- S"&h #ixed "nions ,or%ather in a spe&ial &orps #ade "p o, si#ilar )ein%s- And in all trinitization "nions' #ixed or otherIise' the parental )ein%s are &ons&io"s o,' and &an &o##"ni&ate Iith' ea&h other' and theH &an per,or# d"ties that neither &o"ld ha e pre io"slH dis&har%ed27 The Se en =aster Spirits ha e a"thoritH to san&tion the trinitizin% "nion o, ,inaliters and Paradise-Ca ona personalities' and s"&h #ixed liaisons are alIaHs s"&&ess,"l- The res"ltant #a%ni,i&ent &reat"re-trinitized sons are representati e o, &on&epts "ns"ited to the &o#prehension o, either the eternal &reat"res o, Paradise or the ti#e &reat"res o, spa&e< hen&e theH )e&o#e the Iards o, the Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster Uni erse- These trinitized sons o, destinH e#)odH ideas' ideals' and e(perience Ihi&h apparentlH pertain to a ,"t"re "ni erse a%e and are there,ore o, no i##ediate pra&ti&al al"e to either the s"per- or &entral "ni erse ad#inistrations- These "niP"e sons o, the &hildren o, ti#e and the &itizens o, eternitH are all held in reser e on 1i&e%erin%ton' Ihere theH are en%a%ed in the st"dH o, the &on&epts o, ti#e and the realities o, eternitH in a spe&ial se&tor o, the sphere o&&"pied )H the

751

se&ret &olle%es o, the &orps o, the Creator Sons22 The S"pre#e 3ein% is the "ni,i&ation o, three phases o, .eitH realitH? God the S"pre#e' the spirit"al "ni,i&ation o, &ertain ,inite aspe&ts o, the Paradise TrinitH< the Al#i%htH S"pre#e' the poIer "ni,i&ation o, the %rand "ni erse Creators< and the S"pre#e =ind' the indi id"al &ontri)"tion o, the Third So"r&e and Center and his &o-ordinates to the realitH o, the S"pre#e 3ein%- In their trinitization ad ent"res the s"per) &reat"res o, the &entral "ni erse and Paradise are en%a%ed in a three,old exploration o, the .eitH o, the S"pre#e Ihi&h res"lts in the prod"&tion o, three orders o, &reat"re-trinitized sons? 2; 2- Ascender=triniti*ed %ons1 In their &reati e e,,orts the ,inaliters are atte#ptin% to trinitize &ertain &on&ept"al realities o, the Al#i%htH S"pre#e Ihi&h theH ha e experientiallH a&P"ired in their as&ension thro"%h ti#e and spa&e to Paradise;;?7-7 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;2> ;52 N 2* ;- Paradise=7a"ona=triniti*ed %ons1 The &reati e e,,orts o, the Paradise Citizens and

752

the Ca oners res"lt in the trinitization o, &ertain hi%h spirit"al aspe&ts o, the S"pre#e 3ein% Ihi&h theH ha e experientiallH a&P"ired on a s"pers"pre#e )a&A%ro"nd )orderin% on the Ulti#ate and the Eternal2> *- +riniti*ed %ons of )estin21 3"t Ihen a ,inaliter and a Paradise-Ca oner to%ether trinitize a neI &reat"re' this &on9oint e,,ort reper&"sses in &ertain phases o, the S"pre#eUlti#ate =ind- The res"ltin% &reat"re-trinitized sons are s"per&reational< theH represent a&t"alities o, S"pre#e-Ulti#ate .eitH Ihi&h ha e not )een otherIise experientiallH attained' and Ihi&h' there,ore' a"to#ati&allH ,all Iithin the pro in&e o, the Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster Uni erse' &"stodians o, those thin%s Ihi&h trans&end the &reational li#its o, the present "ni erse a%e- The trinitized sons o, destinH e#)odH &ertain aspe&ts o, the "nre ealed #aster "ni erse ,"n&tion o, the S"pre#e-Ulti#ate- Oe do not AnoI a %reat deal a)o"t these &on9oint &hildren o, ti#e and eternitH' )"t Ie AnoI #"&h #ore than Ie are per#itted to re eal6- TCE CREATURE-TRINITI8E. SONS 2 In addition to the &reat"re-trinitized sons &onsidered in this narrati e' there are n"#ero"s "nre ealed orders o, &reat"re-trinitized

753

)ein%s(the di erse pro%enH o, the #"ltiple liaisons o, se en ,inaliter &orps and ParadiseCa ona personalities- 3"t all these &reat"retrinitized )ein%s' re ealed and "nre ealed' are endoIed Iith personalitH )H the Uni ersal 5ather; Ohen neI as&ender-trinitized and ParadiseCa ona-trinitized sons are Ho"n% and "ntrained' theH are "s"allH dispat&hed ,or lon% periods o, ser i&e on the se en Paradise spheres o, the In,inite Spirit' Ihere theH ser e "nder the t"tela%e o, the Se en S"pre#e Exe&"ti esS")seP"entlH theH #aH )e adopted ,or ,"rther trainin% in the lo&al "ni erses )H the TrinitH Tea&her Sons* These adopted sons o, hi%h and %lori,ied &reat"re ori%in are the apprenti&es' st"dent helpers' o, the Tea&her Sons' and as re%ards &lassi,i&ation theH are o,ten te#porarilH n"#)ered Iith these Sons- TheH #aH and do exe&"te #anH no)le assi%n#ents in sel,-denial in )ehal, o, their &hosen real#s o, ser i&e> The Tea&her Sons in the lo&al "ni erses #aH no#inate their &reat"re-trinitized Iards ,or e#)ra&e )H the Paradise TrinitH- E#er%in% ,ro# this e#)ra&e as Trinitized Sons o, Per,e&tion'

754

theH enter the ser i&e o, the An&ients o, .aHs in the se en s"per"ni erses' that )ein% the present AnoIn destinH o, this "niP"e %ro"p o, tIi&e-trinitized )ein%s5 Not all &reat"re-trinitized sons are TrinitH e#)ra&ed< #anH )e&o#e the asso&iates and a#)assadors o, the Se en =aster Spirits o, Paradise' o, the Re,le&ti e Spirits o, the s"per"ni erses' and o, the =other Spirits o, the lo&al &reations- Others #aH a&&ept spe&ial assi%n#ents on the eternal Isle- Still others #aH enter the spe&ial ser i&es on the se&ret Iorlds o, the 5ather and on the Paradise spheres o, the Spirit- E ent"allH #anH ,ind their IaH into the &on9oint &orps o, the Trinitized Sons on the inner &ir&"it o, Ca ona+ Ex&eptin% the Trinitized Sons o, Per,e&tion and those Iho are ,or%atherin% on 1i&e%erin%ton' the s"pre#e destinH o, all &reat"retrinitized sons appears to )e entran&e into the Corps o, Trinitized 5inaliters' one o, the se en Paradise Corps o, the 5inalitH:- TCE CELESTIAL GUAR.IANS 2 Creat"re-trinitized sons are e#)ra&ed )H the Paradise TrinitH in &lasses o, se en tho"sandThese trinitized o,,sprin% o, per,e&ted h"#ans and o, Paradise-Ca ona personalities

755

are all eP"allH e#)ra&ed )H the .eities' )"t theH are assi%ned to the s"per"ni erses in a&&ordan&e Iith the ad i&e o, their ,or#er instr"&tors' the TrinitH Tea&her Sons- Those ;25 PAPER ;; ( TCE TRINITI8E. SONS O5 GO. ;;?:-2 ;5; N o, #ore a&&epta)le ser i&e are &o##issioned Ci%h Son Assistants< those o, less distin%"ished per,or#an&e are desi%nated Celestial G"ardians; Ohen these "niP"e )ein%s ha e )een TrinitH e#)ra&ed' theH )e&o#e al"a)le ad9"n&ts to the s"per"ni erse %o ern#ents- TheH are ersed in the a,,airs o, the as&endant &areer' not )H personal as&ension' )"t as a res"lt o, their ser i&e Iith the TrinitH Tea&her Sons on the Iorlds o, spa&e* Al#ost one )illion Celestial G"ardians ha e )een &o##issioned in Or onton- TheH are &hie,lH assi%ned to the ad#inistrations o, the Per,e&tions o, .aHs on the headP"arters o, the #a9or se&tors and are a)lH assisted )H a &orps o, as&endant Son-,"sed #ortals> The Celestial G"ardians are the o,,i&ers o, the &o"rts o, the An&ients o, .aHs' ,"n&tionin% as &o"rt #essen%ers and as )earers o,

756

the s"##onses and de&isions o, the

ario"s

tri)"nals o, the s"per"ni erse %o ern#entsTheH are the apprehendin% a%ents o, the An&ients o, .aHs< theH %o ,orth ,ro# U ersa to )rin% )a&A )ein%s Ihose presen&e is reP"ired )e,ore the s"per"ni erse 9"d%es< theH exe&"te the #andates ,or the detention o, anH personalitH in the s"per"ni erse- TheH also a&&o#panH Spirit-,"sed #ortals o, the lo&al "ni erses Ihen' ,or anH reason' their presen&e is reP"ired on U ersa5 The Celestial G"ardians and their asso&iates' the Ci%h Son Assistants' ha e ne er )een indIelt )H Ad9"sters- Neither are theH Spirit nor Son ,"sed- The e#)ra&e o, the Paradise TrinitH does' hoIe er' &o#pensate ,or the non,"sed stat"s o, the Trinitized Sons o, Per,e&tionThe TrinitH e#)ra&e #aH a&t solelH "pon the idea Ihi&h is personi,ied in a &reat"retrinitized son' lea in% the e#)ra&ed son otherIise "n&han%ed' )"t s"&h a li#itation o&&"rs onlH Ihen so planned+ These tIi&e-trinitized sons are #ar elo"s )ein%s' )"t theH are neither as ersatile nor dependa)le as their as&endant asso&iates< theH la&A that tre#endo"s and pro,o"nd personal experien&e Ihi&h the rest o, the sons )elon%in% to this %ro"p ha e a&P"ired )H a&t"allH

757

&li#)in% "p to %lorH ,ro# the darA do#ains o, spa&e- Oe o, the as&endant &areer lo e the# and do all in o"r poIer to &o#pensate their de,i&ien&ies' )"t theH #aAe "s e er %rate,"l ,or o"r loIlH ori%in and o"r &apa&itH ,or experien&eTheir Iillin%ness to re&o%nize and a&AnoIled%e their de,i&ien&ies in the experien&i)le realities o, "ni erse as&ension is trans&endentlH )ea"ti,"l and so#eti#es #ost to"&hin%lH patheti&7 Trinitized Sons o, Per,e&tion are li#ited in &ontrast to other TrinitH-e#)ra&ed sons )e&a"se their experiential &apa&itH is ti#e-spa&e inhi)ited- TheH are experien&e-de,i&ient' despite lon% trainin% Iith the S"pre#e Exe&"ti es and the Tea&her Sons' and i, this Iere not the &ase' experiential sat"ration Io"ld pre&l"de their )ein% le,t in reser e ,or a&P"irin% experien&e in a ,"t"re "ni erse a%e- There is si#plH nothin% in all "ni ersal existen&e Ihi&h &an taAe the pla&e o, a&t"al personal experien&e' and these &reat"re-trinitized sons are held in reser e ,or experiential ,"n&tion in so#e ,"t"re "ni erse epo&h6 On the #ansion Iorlds I ha e o,ten seen these di%ni,ied o,,i&ers o, the hi%h &o"rts o, the s"per"ni erse looA so lon%in%lH and appealin%lH at e en the re&ent arri als ,ro# the

758

e ol"tionarH Iorlds o, spa&e that one &o"ld not help realizin% that these possessors o, nonexperiential trinitization reallH en ied their s"pposedlH less ,ort"nate )rethren Iho as&end the "ni ersal path )H steps o, )ona ,ide experien&e and a&t"al li in%-NotIithstandin% their handi&aps and li#itations theH are a Ionder,"llH "se,"l and e er-Iillin% &orps o, IorAers Ihen it &o#es to the exe&"tion o, the &o#plex ad#inistrati e plans o, the s"per"ni erse %o ern#ents27- CIGC SON ASSISTANTS 2 The Ci%h Son Assistants are the s"perior %ro"p o, the retrinitized trinitized sons o, %lori,ied as&endant )ein%s o, the =ortal Corps o, the 5inalitH and o, their eternal asso&iates' ;;?:-; PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;2+ ;5* N the Paradise-Ca ona personalities- TheH are assi%ned to the s"per"ni erse ser i&e and ,"n&tion as personal aids to the hi%h sons o, the %o ern#ents o, the An&ients o, .aHsTheH #i%ht ,ittin%lH )e deno#inated pri ate se&retaries- TheH a&t' ,ro# ti#e to ti#e' as &lerAs ,or spe&ial &o##issions and other %ro"p asso&iations o, the hi%h sons- TheH ser e

759

Per,e&tors o, Oisdo#' .i ine Co"nselors' Uni ersal Censors' =i%htH =essen%ers' Those Ci%h in A"thoritH' and Those Iitho"t Na#e and N"#)er; I,' in dis&"ssin% the Celestial G"ardians' I ha e see#ed to &all attention to the li#itations and handi&aps o, these tIi&e-trinitized sons' let #e noI' in all ,airness' &all attention to their one point o, %reat stren%th' the attri)"te Ihi&h #aAes the# al#ost in al"a)le to "s- These )ein%s oIe their erH existen&e to the ,a&t that theH are the personi,i&ation o, a sin%le and s"pre#e &on&ept- TheH are the personalitH e#)odi#ent o, so#e di ine idea' so#e "ni ersal ideal' as it has ne er )e,ore )een &on&ei ed' expressed' or trinitized- And theH ha e s")seP"entlH )een TrinitH e#)ra&ed< th"s theH shoI ,orth and a&t"allH e#)odH the erH Iisdo# o, the di ine TrinitH as &on&erns the idea-ideal o, their personalitH existen&e- As ,ar as that parti&"lar &on&ept is re eala)le to the "ni erses' these personalities e#)odH all o, e erHthin% that anH &reat"re or Creator intelli%en&e &o"ld possi)lH &on&ei e' express' or exe#pli,H- +5e2 are t5at idea personified1 * Can Ho" not see that s"&h li in% &on&entrations o, a sin%le s"pre#e &on&ept o, "ni erse

760

realitH Io"ld )e o, "ntold ser i&e to those Iho are intr"sted Iith the ad#inistration o, the s"per"ni ersesQ > Not lon% sin&e I Ias dire&ted to head a &o##ission o, six(one o, ea&h o, the hi%h sons(assi%ned to the st"dH o, three pro)le#s pertainin% to a %ro"p o, neI "ni erses in the so"th parts o, Or onton- I Ias #ade a&"telH aIare o, the al"e o, the Ci%h Son Assistants Ihen I #ade reP"isition on the &hie, o, their order on U ersa ,or te#porarH assi%n#ent o, s"&h se&retaries to #H &o##ission- The ,irst o, o"r ideas Ias represented )H a Ci%h Son Assistant on U ersa' Iho Ias ,orthIith atta&hed to o"r %ro"p- O"r se&ond pro)le# Ias e#)odied in a Ci%h Son Assistant assi%ned to s"per"ni erse n"#)er three-Oe se&"red #"&h help ,ro# this so"r&e thro"%h the &entral "ni erse &learin%ho"se ,or the &o-ordination and disse#ination o, essential AnoIled%e' )"t nothin% &o#para)le to the assistan&e a,,orded )H the a&t"al presen&e o, a personalitH Iho is a &on&ept &reat"re-trinitized in s"pre#a&H and .eitH-trinitized in ,inalitH- Con&ernin% o"r third pro)le#' the re&ords o, Paradise dis&losed that s"&h an idea had ne er )een &reat"re trinitized-

761

5 Ci%h Son Assistants are "niP"e and ori%inal personalizations o, tre#endo"s &on&epts and st"pendo"s ideals- And as s"&h theH are a)le to i#part inexpressi)le ill"#ination to o"r deli)erations ,ro# ti#e to ti#e- Ohen I a# a&tin% on so#e re#ote assi%n#ent o"t in the "ni erses o, spa&e' thinA Ihat it #eans' )H IaH o, assistan&e' i, I a# so ,ort"nate as to ha e atta&hed to#H #ission a Ci%h Son Assistant Iho is the ,"llness o, di ine &on&ept re%ardin% the erH pro)le# I ha e )een sent to atta&A and sol e< and I ha e repeatedlH had this erH experien&e- The onlH di,,i&"ltH Iith this plan is that no s"per"ni erse &an ha e a &o#plete edition o, these trinitized ideas< Ie onlH %et one se enth o, these )ein%s< so it is onlH a)o"t one ti#e in se en that Ie en9oH the personal asso&iation o, these )ein%s e en Ihen the re&ords indi&ate that the idea has )een trinitized+ Oe &o"ld "se to %reat ad anta%e #"&h lar%er n"#)ers o, these )ein%s on U ersa3e&a"se o, their en&o"ra%e the pil%ri#s o, spa&e and also the residents o, Paradise to atte#pt trinitization a,ter theH ha e &ontri)"ted to one another those al"e to the s"per"ni erse ad#inistrations' Ie' in e erH IaH possi)le'

762

experiential realities Ihi&h are essential to the ena&t#ent o, s"&h &reati e ad ent"res7 Oe noI ha e in o"r s"per"ni erse a)o"t one and a P"arter #illion Ci%h Son Assistants' and theH ser e on )oth the #a9or and #inor se&tors' e en as theH ,"n&tion on U ersa- TheH erH o,ten a&&o#panH "s on o"r assi%n#ents to the re#ote "ni erses- Ci%h Son Assistants are not per#anentlH assi%ned ;27 PAPER ;; ( TCE TRINITI8E. SONS O5 GO. ;;?27-7 ;5> N to anH Son or to anH &o##ission- TheH are in &onstant &ir&"lation' ser in% Ihere the idea or ideal Ihi&h theH are &an )est ,"rther the eternal p"rposes o, the Paradise TrinitH' Ihose sons theH ha e )e&o#e6 TheH are to"&hin%lH a,,e&tionate' s"per)lH loHal' exP"isitelH intelli%ent' s"pre#elH Iise( re%ardin% a sin%le idea(and trans&endentlH h"#)le- Ohile theH &an i#part to Ho" the lore o, the "ni erse &on&ernin% their one idea or ideal' it is Iell-ni%h patheti& to o)ser e the# seeAin% AnoIled%e and in,or#ation on hosts o, other s")9e&ts' e en ,ro# the as&endin% #ortals: And this is the narrati e o, the ori%in'

763

nat"re' and ,"n&tionin% o, &ertain o, those Iho are &alled the Trinitized Sons o, God' #ore parti&"larlH o, those Iho ha e passed thro"%h the di ine e#)ra&e o, the Paradise TrinitH' and Iho ha e then )een assi%ned to the ser i&es o, the s"per"ni erses' there to %i e Iise and "nderstandin% &o-operation Iith the ad#inistrators o, the An&ients o, .aHs in their "ntirin% e,,orts to ,a&ilitate the inIard pro%ress o, the as&endin% #ortals o, ti#e toIard their i##ediate Ca ona destination and their e ent"al Paradise %oal27 FNarrated )H a =i%htH =essen%er o, the re elatorH &orps o, Or onton-G ;;?27-6 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;26 ;55 N THE URANTIA BOOK PART I THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES PAPER "$ THE SOLITAR- .ESSEN#ERS The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER ;* TCE SOLITARK =ESSENGERS

764

SolitarH =essen%ers are the personal and "ni ersal &orps o, the Con9oint Creator< theH are the ,irst and senior order o, the Ci%her Personalities o, the In,inite Spirit- TheH represent the initial &reati e a&tion o, the In,inite Spirit in solitarH ,"n&tion ,or the p"rpose o, )rin%in% into existen&e solitarH personalitH spirits- Neither the 5ather nor the Son dire&tlH parti&ipated in this st"pendo"s spirit"alization; These spirit #essen%ers Iere personalized in a sin%le &reati e episode' and their n"#)er is stationarH- Altho"%h I ha e one o, these extraordinarH )ein%s asso&iated Iith #e on this present #ission' I do not AnoI hoI #anH s"&h personalities exist in the "ni erse o, "ni ersesI onlH AnoI' ,ro# ti#e to ti#e' hoI #anH are o, re%istrH-re&ord as ,"n&tionin% ,or the ti#e )ein% Iithin the 9"risdi&tion o, o"r s"per"ni erse- 5ro# the last U ersa report I o)ser e that there Iere al#ost 7'+:7 trillion SolitarH =essen%ers then operatin% Iithin the )o"ndaries o, Or onton< and I &on9e&t"re that this is &onsidera)lH less than one se enth o, their total n"#)er2- NATURE AN. ORIGIN O5 SOLITARK =ESSENGERS 2 I##ediatelH ,olloIin% the &reation o, the

765

Se en Spirits o, the Ca ona Cir&"its the In,inite Spirit )ro"%ht into )ein% the ast &orps o, SolitarH =essen%ers- There is no part o, the "ni ersal &reation Ihi&h is pre-existent to the SolitarH =essen%ers ex&ept Paradise and the Ca ona &ir&"its< theH ha e ,"n&tioned thro"%ho"t the %rand "ni erse ,ro# near eternitHTheH are ,"nda#ental to the di ine te&hniP"e o, the In,inite Spirit ,or sel,-re elation to' and personal &onta&t Iith' the ,ar-,l"n% &reations o, ti#e and spa&e; NotIithstandin% that these #essen%ers are existent ,ro# the near ti#es o, eternitH' theH are all aIare o, a )e%innin% o, sel,hood- TheH are &ons&io"s o, ti#e' )ein% the ,irst o, the &reation o, the In,inite Spirit to possess s"&h a ti#e &ons&io"sness- TheH are the ,irst-)orn &reat"res o, the In,inite Spirit to )e personalized in ti#e and spirit"alized in spa&e* These solitarH spirits &a#e ,orth in the daIn o, ti#e as ,"ll-,led%ed and per,e&tlH endoIed spirit )ein%s- TheH are all eP"al' and there are no &lasses or s")di isions ,o"nded on personal ariation- Their &lassi,i&ations are )ased IhollH on the tHpe o, IorA to Ihi&h theH are assi%ned ,ro# ti#e to ti#e> =ortals start o"t as Iell-ni%h #aterial )ein%s on the Iorlds o, spa&e and as&end inIard

766

toIards the Great Centers< these solitarH spirits start o"t at the &enter o, all thin%s and &ra e assi%n#ent to the re#ote &reations' e en to the indi id"al Iorlds o, the o"ter#ost lo&al "ni erses and e en on )eHond5 Tho"%h deno#inated SolitarH =essen%ers' theH are not loneso#e spirits' ,or theH tr"lH liAe to IorA alone- TheH are the onlH )ein%s in all &reation Iho &an and do en9oH a solitarH existen&e' al)eit theH eP"allH en9oH asso&iation Iith the erH ,eI orders o, "ni erse intelli%en&e Iith Iho# theH &an ,raternize+ SolitarH =essen%ers are not isolated in their ser i&e< theH are &onstantlH in to"&h Iith the Iealth o, the intelle&t o, all &reation as theH are &apa)le o, Jlistenin% inL on all the ;5+< ;57 N )road&asts o, the real#s o, their so9o"rnTheH &an also inter&o##"ni&ate Iith #e#)ers o, their oIn i##ediate &orps' those )ein%s doin% the sa#e Aind o, IorA in the sa#e s"per"ni erse- TheH &o"ld &o##"ni&ate Iith others o, their n"#)er' )"t theH ha e )een dire&ted )H the &o"n&il o, the Se en =aster Spirits not to do so' and theH are a loHal %ro"p< theH do not diso)eH or de,a"lt- There

767

is no re&ord that a SolitarH =essen%er e er st"#)led into darAness7 The SolitarH =essen%ers' liAe the Uni erse PoIer .ire&tors' are a#on% the erH ,eI tHpes o, )ein%s operatin% thro"%ho"t the real#s Iho are exe#pt ,ro# apprehension or detention )H the tri)"nals o, ti#e and spa&e- TheH &o"ld )e &ited to appear )e,ore no one ex&ept the Se en =aster Spirits' )"t not in all the annals o, the #aster "ni erse has this Paradise &o"n&il e er )een &alled "pon to ad9"di&ate the &ase o, a SolitarH =essen%er6 These #essen%ers o, solitarH assi%n#ent are a dependa)le' sel,-reliant' ersatile' thoro"%hlH spirit"al' and )roadlH sH#patheti& %ro"p o, &reated )ein%s deri ed ,ro# the Third So"r&e and Center< theH operate )H the a"thoritH o, the In,inite Spirit resident on the &entral Isle o, Paradise and as personalized on the headP"arters spheres o, the lo&al "ni ersesTheH are &onstant partaAers o, the dire&t &ir&"it e#anatin% ,ro# the In,inite Spirit' e en Ihen theH ,"n&tion in the lo&al &reations "nder the i##ediate in,l"en&e o, the lo&al "ni erse =other Spirits: There is a te&hni&al reason IhH these SolitarH =essen%ers #"st tra el and IorA alone- 5or short periods and Ihen stationarH'

768

theH &an &olla)orate in a %ro"p' )"t Ihen th"s ense#)led' theH are alto%ether &"t o,, ,ro# the s"stenan&e and dire&tion o, their Paradise &ir&"it< theH are IhollH isolatedOhen in transit' or Ihen operatin% in the &ir&"its o, spa&e and the &"rrents o, ti#e' i, tIo or #ore o, this order are in &lose proxi#itH' )oth or all are throIn o"t o, liaison Iith the hi%her &ir&"latin% ,or&es- TheH are Jshort &ir&"itedL as Ho" #i%ht des&ri)e it in ill"strati e sH#)ols- There,ore theH ha e inherent Iithin the# a poIer o, a"to#ati& alar#' a Iarnin% si%nal' Ihi&h "nerrin%lH operates to apprise the# o, approa&hin% &on,li&ts and "n,ailin%lH Aeeps the# s",,i&ientlH separated as not to inter,ere Iith their proper and e,,e&ti e ,"n&tionin%- TheH also possess inherent and a"to#ati& poIers Ihi&h dete&t and indi&ate the proxi#itH o, )oth the Inspired TrinitH Spirits and the di ine Tho"%ht Ad9"sters27 These #essen%ers possess no poIer o, personalitH extension or reprod"&tion' )"t there is pra&ti&allH no IorA o, the "ni erses in Ihi&h theH &annot en%a%e' and to Ihi&h theH &annot &ontri)"te so#ethin% essential and help,"l- Espe&iallH are theH the %reat ti#esa ers ,or those Iho are &on&erned in the

769

ad#inistration o, "ni erse a,,airs< and theH assist "s all' ,ro# the hi%hest to the loIest;- ASSIGN=ENTS O5 SOLITARK =ESSENGERS 2 SolitarH =essen%ers are not per#anentlH atta&hed to anH indi id"al or %ro"p o, &elestial personalities- TheH are on d"tH' alIaHs )H assi%n#ent' and d"rin% s"&h ser i&e theH IorA "nder the i##ediate s"per ision o, those Iho dire&t the real#s o, their atta&h#entA#on% the#sel es theH ha e neither or%anization nor %o ern#ent o, anH Aind< theH are %olitar2 =essen%ers; SolitarH =essen%ers are assi%ned )H the In,inite Spirit to the ,olloIin% se en di isions o, ser i&e? 2- =essen%ers o, the Paradise TrinitH;- =essen%ers o, the Ca ona Cir&"its*- =essen%ers o, the S"per"ni erses>- =essen%ers o, the Lo&al Uni erses5- Explorers o, Undire&ted Assi%n#ent+- A#)assadors and E#issaries o, Spe&ial Assi%n#ent7- Re elators o, Tr"th* These spirit #essen%ers are in e erH sense inter&han%ea)le ,ro# one tHpe o, ser i&e to another< s"&h trans,ers are &onstantlH taAin% ;*?2-7 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;;7

770

;56 N pla&e- There are no separate orders o, SolitarH =essen%ers< theH are spirit"allH aliAe and in e erH sense eP"al- Ohile theH are %enerallH desi%nated )H n"#)er' theH are AnoIn to the In,inite Spirit )H personal na#es- TheH are AnoIn to the rest o, "s )H the na#e or n"#)er desi%nati e o, their &"rrent assi%n#ent> 2- Messengers of t5e Paradise +rinit21 I a# not per#itted to re eal #"&h o, the IorA o, the %ro"p o, #essen%ers assi%ned to the TrinitHTheH are the tr"sted and se&ret ser ants o, the .eities' and Ihen intr"sted Iith spe&ial #essa%es Ihi&h in ol e the "nre ealed poli&ies and ,"t"re &ond"&t o, the Gods' theH ha e ne er )een AnoIn to di "l%e a se&ret or )etraH the &on,iden&e reposed in their orderAnd all this is related in this &onne&tion' not to appear )oast,"l o, their per,e&tion' )"t rather to point o"t that the .eities &an and do &reate perfect 'eings1 5 The &on,"sion and t"r#oil o, Urantia do not si%ni,H that the Paradise R"lers la&A either interest or a)ilitH to #ana%e a,,airs di,,erentlHThe Creators are possessed o, ,"ll poIer to #aAe Urantia a erita)le paradise' )"t s"&h an Eden Io"ld not &ontri)"te to the de elop#ent

771

o, those stron%' no)le' and experien&ed &hara&ters Ihi&h the Gods are so s"relH ,or%in% o"t on Ho"r Iorld )etIeen the an ils o, ne&essitH and the ha##ers o, an%"ish- Ko"r anxieties and sorroIs' Ho"r trials and disappoint#ents' are 9"st as #"&h a part o, the di ine plan on Ho"r sphere as are the exP"isite per,e&tion and in,inite adaptation o, all thin%s to their s"pre#e p"rpose on the Iorlds o, the &entral and per,e&t "ni erse+ ;- Messengers of t5e 7a"ona ircuits1 Thro"%ho"t the as&endant &areer Ho" Iill )e a%"elH' )"t in&reasin%lH' a)le to dete&t the presen&e o, the SolitarH =essen%ers' )"t not "ntil Ho" rea&h Ca ona Iill Ho" re&o%nize the# "n#istaAa)lH- The ,irst o, the #essen%ers Ho" Iill see ,a&e to ,a&e Iill )e those o, the Ca ona &ir&"its7 SolitarH =essen%ers en9oH spe&ial relations Iith the nati es o, the Ca ona Iorlds- These #essen%ers' Iho are so ,"n&tionallH handi&apped Ihen asso&iatin% Iith one another' &an and do ha e a erH &lose and personal &o##"nion Iith the Ca ona nati es- 3"t it is P"ite i#possi)le to &on eH to h"#an #inds the s"pre#e satis,a&tions &onseP"ent "pon the &onta&t o, the #inds o, these di inelH

772

per,e&t )ein%s Iith the spirits o, s"&h neartrans&endent personalities6 *- Messengers of t5e %uperuni"erses1 The An&ients o, .aHs' those personalities o, TrinitH ori%in Iho preside o er the destinies o, the se en s"per"ni erses' those trios o, di ine poIer and ad#inistrati e Iisdo#' are )o"nti,"llH s"pplied Iith SolitarH =essen%ers- It is onlH thro"%h this order o, #essen%ers that the tri"ne r"lers o, one s"per"ni erse &an dire&tlH and personallH &o##"ni&ate Iith the r"lers o, another- SolitarH =essen%ers are the onlH a aila)le tHpe o, spirit intelli%en&e(aside' possi)lH' ,ro# the Inspired TrinitH Spirits(that &an )e dispat&hed ,ro# the headP"arters o, one s"per"ni erse dire&tlH to the headP"arters o, another- All other personalities #"st #aAe s"&h ex&"rsions )H IaH o, Ca ona and the exe&"ti e Iorlds o, the =aster Spirits: There are so#e Ainds o, in,or#ation Ihi&h &annot )e o)tained either )H Gra itH =essen%ers' re,le&ti itH' or )road&ast- And Ihen the An&ients o, .aHs Io"ld &ertainlH AnoI these thin%s' theH #"st dispat&h a SolitarH =essen%er to the so"r&e o, AnoIled%eLon% )e,ore the presen&e o, li,e on Urantia the #essen%er noI asso&iated Iith #e Ias

773

assi%ned on a #ission o"t o, U ersa to the &entral "ni erse(Ias a)sent ,ro# the roll &alls o, Or onton ,or al#ost a #illion Hears )"t ret"rned in d"e ti#e Iith the desired in,or#ation27 There is no li#itation "pon the ser i&e o, SolitarH =essen%ers in the s"per"ni erses< theH #aH ,"n&tion as exe&"tioners o, the hi%h tri)"nals or as intelli%en&e %atherers ,or the %ood o, the real#- O, all the s"per&reations theH #ost deli%ht to ser e in Or onton )e&a"se here the need is %reatest and the opport"nities ,or heroi& e,,ort are %reatlH #"ltiplied- In the #ore needH real#s Ie all en9oH the satis,a&tion o, a #ore replete ,"n&tion22 >- Messengers of t5e /ocal #ni"erses1 In the ser i&es o, a lo&al "ni erse there is no li#it "pon the ,"n&tionin% o, the SolitarH ;;2 PAPER ;* ( TCE SOLITARK =ESSENGERS ;*?;-22 ;5: N =essen%ers- TheH are the ,aith,"l re ealers o, the #oti es and intent o, the lo&al "ni erse =other Spirit' altho"%h theH are "nder the ,"ll 9"risdi&tion o, the rei%nin% =aster SonAnd this is tr"e o, all #essen%ers operatin% in a lo&al "ni erse' Ihether theH are tra elin% o"t dire&tlH ,ro# "ni erse headP"arters' or

774

Ihether theH are a&tin% te#porarilH in liaison Iith Constellation 5athers' SHste# So erei%ns' or PlanetarH Prin&es- 3e,ore the &on&entration o, all poIer in the hands o, a Creator Son at the ti#e o, his ele ation as so erei%n r"ler o, his "ni erse' these #essen%ers o, the lo&al "ni erses ,"n&tion "nder the %eneral dire&tion o, the An&ients o, .aHs and are i##ediatelH responsi)le to their resident representati e' the Union o, .aHs2; 5- $(plorers of #ndirected Assignment1 Ohen the reser e &orps o, the SolitarH =essen%ers is o erre&r"ited' there iss"es ,ro# one o, the Se en S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors a &all ,or exploration a la&A o, dispat&hed as ,ree and "ntra##eled explorers' to experien&e the thrill o, ,indin% the or%anizin% n"&le"ses o, neI Iorlds and "ni erses2* TheH %o ,orth to in esti%ate the &l"es ,"rnished )H the spa&e &onte#plators o, the real#s- Undo")tedlH the Paradise .eities AnoI o, the existen&e o, these "ndis&o ered ener%H sHste#s o, spa&e' )"t theH ne er di "l%e s"&h in,or#ation- I, the SolitarH =essen%ers did not explore and &hart these neIlH or%anizin% ol"nteers< and there is ne er ol"nteers' ,or theH deli%ht to )e

775

ener%H &enters' s"&h pheno#ena Io"ld lon% re#ain "nnoti&ed e en )H the intelli%en&es o, ad9a&ent real#s- SolitarH =essen%ers' as a &lass' are hi%hlH sensiti e to %ra itH< a&&ordin%lH theH &an so#eti#es dete&t the pro)a)le presen&e o, the experi#ents2> These #essen%er-explorers o, "ndire&ted assi%n#ent patrol the #aster "ni erse- TheH are &onstantlH o"t on explorin% expeditions to the "n&harted re%ions o, all o"ter spa&e- 1erH #"&h o, the in,or#ation Ihi&h Ie possess o, transa&tions in the real#s o, o"ter spa&e' Ie oIe to the explorations o, the SolitarH =essen%ers as theH o,ten IorA and st"dH Iith the &elestial astrono#ers25 +- Am'assadors and $missaries of %pecial Assignment1 Lo&al "ni erses sit"ated Iithin the sa#e s"per"ni erse &"sto#arilH ex&han%e a#)assadors sele&ted ,ro# their nati e orders o, sonship- 3"t to a oid delaH' SolitarH =essen%ers are ,reP"entlH asAed to %o as a#)assadors ,ro# one lo&al &reation to another' to represent and interpret one real# to another5or exa#ple? Ohen a neIlH inha)ited real# is dis&o ered' it #aH pro e to )e so re#ote in spa&e that a lon% ti#e Iill pass )e,ore an erH s#all darA planets' erH Iorlds Ihi&h are )est adapted to li,e

776

enseraphi#ed a#)assador &an rea&h this ,ardistant "ni erse- An enseraphi#ed )ein% &annot possi)lH ex&eed the elo&itH o, 556'6>7 Urantia #iles in one se&ond o, Ho"r ti#e- =assi e stars' &ross&"rrents' and deto"rs' as Iell as attra&tion tan%ents' Iill all tend to retard s"&h speed so that on a lon% 9o"rneH the elo&itH Iill a era%e a)o"t 557'777 #iles per se&ond2+ Ohen it de elops that it Iill reP"ire h"ndreds o, Hears ,or a nati e a#)assador to rea&h a ,ar-distant lo&al "ni erse' a SolitarH =essen%er is o,ten asAed to pro&eed there i##ediatelH to a&t as a#)assador ad interi#- SolitarH =essen%ers &an %o in erH short order' not independentlH o, ti#e and spa&e as do the Gra itH =essen%ers' )"t nearlH so- TheH also ser e in other &ir&"#stan&es as e#issaries o, spe&ial assi%n#ent27 7- .e"elators of +rut51 The SolitarH =essen%ers re%ard the assi%n#ent to re eal tr"th as the hi%hest tr"st o, their order- And theH ,"n&tion e er and anon in this &apa&itH' ,ro# the s"per"ni erses to the indi id"al planets o, spa&e- TheH are ,reP"entlH atta&hed to &o##issions Ihi&h are sent to enlar%e the re elation o, tr"th to the Iorlds and sHste#s*- TI=E AN. SPACE SER1ICES O5 SOLITARK =ESSENGERS

777

2 The SolitarH =essen%ers are the hi%hest tHpe o, per,e&t and &on,idential personalitH a aila)le in all real#s ,or the P"i&A trans#ission o, i#portant and "r%ent #essa%es Ihen ;*?;-2; PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;;; ;+7 N it is inexpedient to "tilize either the )road&ast ser i&e or the re,le&ti itH #e&hanis#- TheH ser e in an endless arietH o, assi%n#ents' helpin% o"t the spirit"al and #aterial )ein%s o, the real#s' parti&"larlH Ihere the ele#ent o, ti#e is in ol ed- O, all orders assi%ned to the ser i&es o, the s"per"ni erse do#ains' theH are the hi%hest and #ost personalized )ein%s Iho &an &o#e so near to de,Hin% ti#e and spa&e; The "ni erse is Iell s"pplied Iith spirits Iho "tilize %ra itH ,or p"rposes o, transit< theH &an %o anHIhere anH ti#e(instanter()"t theH are not persons- Certain other %ra itH tra ersers are personal )ein%s' s"&h as Gra itH =essen%ers and Trans&endental Re&orders' )"t theH are not a aila)le to the s"per- and the lo&al "ni erse ad#inistrators- The Iorlds tee# Iith an%els and #en and other hi%hlH ersatile

778

personal )ein%s' )"t theH are handi&apped )H ti#e and spa&e? The li#it o, elo&itH ,or #ost nonenseraphi#ed )ein%s is 26+';67 #iles o, Ho"r Iorld per se&ond o, Ho"r ti#e< the #idIaH &reat"res and &ertain others &an' o,ten do' attain do")le elo&itH(*7;'5+7 #iles per elo&itH' a)o"t 556'6>7 se&ond(Ihile the seraphi# and others &an tra erse spa&e at triple #iles per se&ond- There are' hoIe er' no transit or #essen%er personalities Iho ,"n&tion )etIeen the instantaneo"s elo&ities o, the %ra itH tra ersers and the &o#parati elH sloI speeds o, the seraphi#' ex&ept the SolitarH =essen%ers* SolitarH =essen%ers are' there,ore' %enerallH "sed ,or dispat&h and ser i&e in those sit"ations Ihere personalitH is essential to the a&hie e#ent o, the assi%n#ent' and Ihere it is desired to a oid the loss o, ti#e Ihi&h Io"ld )e o&&asioned )H the sendin% o, anH other readilH a aila)le tHpe o, personal #essen%erTheH are the onlH de,initelH personalized )ein%s Iho &an sHn&hronize Iith the &o#)ined "ni ersal &"rrents o, the %rand "ni erse- Their inter,erin% in,l"en&es' )"t the re&ord shoIs that elo&itH in tra ersin% spa&e is arietH o, aria)le' dependin% on a %reat

779

on the 9o"rneH to ,"l,ill this #ission #H asso&iate #essen%er pro&eeded at the rate o, 6>2'+;2'+>;'777 o, Ho"r #iles per se&ond o, Ho"r ti#e> It is IhollH )eHond #H a)ilitH to explain to the #aterial tHpe o, #ind hoI a spirit &an )e a real person and at the sa#e ti#e tra erse spa&e at s"&h tre#endo"s elo&ities- 3"t these erH SolitarH =essen%ers a&t"allH &o#e to' and %o ,ro#' Urantia at these in&o#prehensi)le speeds< indeed' the Ihole e&ono#H o, "ni ersal ad#inistration Io"ld )e lar%elH depri ed o, its personal ele#ent Iere this not a ,a&t5 The SolitarH =essen%ers are a)le to ,"n&tion as e#er%en&H lines o, &o##"ni&ation thro"%ho"t re#ote spa&e re%ions' real#s not e#)ra&ed Iithin the esta)lished &ir&"its o, the %rand "ni erse- It de elops that one #essen%er' Ihen so ,"n&tionin%' &an trans#it a #essa%e or send an i#p"lse thro"%h spa&e to a ,elloI #essen%er a)o"t one h"ndred li%htHears aIaH as Urantia astrono#ers esti#ate stellar distan&es+ O, the #Hriads o, )ein%s Iho &o-operate Iith "s in the &ond"&t o, the a,,airs o, the s"per"ni erse' none are #ore i#portant in pra&ti&al help,"lness and ti#esa in% assistan&e-

780

In the "ni erses o, spa&e Ie #"st re&Aon Iith the handi&aps o, ti#e< hen&e the %reat ser i&e o, the SolitarH =essen%ers' Iho' )H #eans o, their personal prero%ati es o, &o##"ni&ation' are so#eIhat independent o, spa&e and' )H irt"e o, their tre#endo"s transit o, ti#e7 I a# at a loss to explain to Urantia #ortals hoI the SolitarH =essen%ers &an )e Iitho"t ,or# and Het possess real and de,inite personalitiesAltho"%h theH are Iitho"t that ,or# Ihi&h Io"ld nat"rallH )e asso&iated Iith personalitH' theH do possess a spirit presen&e Ihi&h is dis&erni)le )H all hi%her tHpes o, spirit )ein%s- The SolitarH =essen%ers are the onlH &lass o, )ein%s Iho see# to )e possessed o, Iell-ni%h all the ad anta%es o, a ,or#less spirit &o"pled Iith all the prero%ati es o, a ,"ll,led%ed personalitH- TheH are tr"e persons' Het endoIed Iith nearlH all o, the attri)"tes o, i#personal spirit #ani,estation6 In the se en s"per"ni erses' ordinarilH( )"t not alIaHs(e erHthin% Ihi&h tends to in&rease anH &reat"reMs li)eration ,ro# the handi&aps o, ti#e and spa&e proportionatelH elo&ities' are so nearlH independent

781

;;* PAPER ;* ( TCE SOLITARK =ESSENGERS ;*?*-6 ;+2 N di#inishes personalitH prero%ati es- SolitarH =essen%ers are an ex&eption to this %eneral laI- TheH are in their a&ti ities all )"t "nrestri&ted in the "tilization o, anH and all o, the li#itless a en"es o, spirit"al expression' di ine ser i&e' personal #inistrH' and &os#i& &o##"ni&ation- I, Ho" &o"ld ieI these extraordinarH )ein%s in the li%ht o, #H experien&e in "ni erse ad#inistration' Ho" Io"ld &o#prehend hoI di,,i&"lt it Io"ld )e to &o-ordinate s"per"ni erse a,,airs Iere it not ,or their ersatile &o-operation: No #atter hoI #"&h the "ni erse #aH enlar%e' no #ore SolitarH =essen%ers Iill pro)a)lH e er )e &reated- As the "ni erses %roI' the expanded IorA o, ad#inistration #"st )e in&reasin%lH )orne )H other tHpes o, spirit #inisters and )H those )ein%s Iho taAe ori%in in these neI &reations' s"&h as the &reat"res o, the So erei%n Sons and the lo&al "ni erse =other Spirits>- SPECIAL =INISTRK O5 SOLITARK =ESSENGERS 2 The SolitarH =essen%ers see# to )e personalitH &o-ordinators ,or all tHpes o, spirit )ein%s- Their #inistrH helps to #aAe all the

782

personalities o, the ,ar-,l"n% spirit"al Iorld aAin- TheH &ontri)"te #"&h to the de elop#ent' in all spirit )ein%s' o, a &ons&io"sness o, %ro"p identitH- E erH tHpe o, spirit )ein% is ser ed )H spe&ial %ro"ps o, SolitarH =essen%ers Iho ,oster the a)ilitH o, s"&h )ein%s to "nderstand and ,raternize Iith all other tHpes and orders' hoIe er dissi#ilar; The SolitarH =essen%ers de#onstrate s"&h an a#azin% a)ilitH to &o-ordinate all tHpes and orders o, ,inite personalitH(e en to #aAe &onta&t Iith the a)sonite re%i#e o, the #aster "ni erse o er&ontrollers(that so#e o, "s post"late that the &reation o, these #essen%ers )H the In,inite Spirit is in so#e #anner related to the Con9oint A&torMs )estoIal o, S"pre#eUlti#ate =ind* Ohen a ,inaliter and a Paradise Citizen &o-operate in the trinitization o, a J&hild o, ti#e and eternitHL(a transa&tion in ol in% the "nre ealed #ind potentials o, the S"pre#eUlti#ate(and Ihen s"&h an "n&lassi,ied personalitH is dispat&hed to 1i&e%erin%ton' a SolitarH =essen%er Da &on9e&t"red personalitH reper&"ssion o, the )estoIal o, s"&h deitH #indE is alIaHs assi%ned as %"ardian-&o#panion to s"&h a &reat"re-trinitized son- This #essen%er a&&o#panies the neI son o, destinH to

783

the Iorld o, his assi%n#ent and ne er#ore lea es 1i&e%erin%ton- Ohen th"s atta&hed to the destinies o, a &hild o, ti#e and eternitH' a SolitarH =essen%er is ,ore er trans,erred to the sole s"per ision o, the Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster Uni erse- Ohat the ,"t"re o, s"&h an extraordinarH asso&iation #aH )e' Ie do not AnoI- 5or a%es these partnerships o, "niP"e personalities ha e &ontin"ed to ,or%ather on 1i&e%erin%ton' )"t not e en a sin%le pair has e er %one ,orth there,ro#> SolitarH =essen%ers are o, stationarH n"#)ers' )"t the trinitization o, the sons o, destinH is apparentlH an "nli#ited te&hniP"eSin&e ea&h trinitized son o, destinH has assi%ned to hi# a SolitarH =essen%er' it appears to "s that at so#e ti#e in the re#ote ,"t"re the s"pplH o, #essen%ers Iill )e&o#e exha"stedOho Iill taAe "p their IorA in the %rand "ni erseQ Oill their ser i&e )e ass"#ed )H so#e neI de elop#ent a#on% the Inspired TrinitH SpiritsQ Is the %rand "ni erse at so#e re#ote period %oin% to )e #ore nearlH ad#inistered )H TrinitH-ori%in )ein%s Ihile the sin%le- and d"al-ori%in &reat"res #o e on into the real#s o, o"ter spa&eQ I, the #essen%ers ret"rn to their ,or#er ser i&e' Iill these sons o, destinH a&&o#panH the#Q Oill the

784

trinitizations )etIeen ,inaliters and ParadiseCa oners &ease Ihen the s"pplH o, SolitarH =essen%ers has )een a)sor)ed as %"ardian&o#panions o, these sons o, destinHQ Are all o"r e,,i&ient SolitarH =essen%ers %oin% to )e &on&entrated on 1i&e%erin%tonQ Are these extraordinarH spirit personalities %oin% to )e eternallH asso&iated Iith these trinitized sons o, "nre ealed destinHQ Ohat si%ni,i&an&e sho"ld Ie atta&h to the ,a&t that these &o"ples ;*?*-: PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;;> ;+; N ,or%atherin% on 1i&e%erin%ton are "nder the ex&l"si e dire&tion o, those #i%htH #HsterH )ein%s' the Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster Uni erseQ These and #anH si#ilar P"estions Ie asA o"rsel es' and asA n"#ero"s other orders o, &elestial )ein%s' )"t Ie do not AnoI the ansIers5 This transa&tion' to%ether Iith #anH si#ilar o&&"rren&es in "ni erse ad#inistration' "n#istaAa)lH indi&ates that the personnel o, the %rand "ni erse' e en that o, Ca ona and Paradise' is "nder%oin% a de,inite and &ertain reor%anization in &o-ordination Iith' and

785

Iith re,eren&e to' the ast ener%H e ol"tions noI taAin% pla&e thro"%ho"t the real#s o, o"ter spa&e+ Oe in&line to the )elie, that the eternal ,"t"re Iill Iitness pheno#ena o, "ni erse e ol"tion Ihi&h Iill ,ar trans&end all that the eternal past has experien&ed- And Ie anti&ipate s"&h tre#endo"s ad ent"res' e en as Ho" sho"ld' Iith Aeen relish and e er-hei%htenin% expe&tation7 FPresented )H a .i ine Co"nselor ,ro# U ersa-G ;;5 PAPER ;* ( TCE SOLITARK =ESSENGERS ;*?>-7 ;+* N THE URANTIA BOOK PART I THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES PAPER "% HI#HER PERSONALITIES OF THE INFINITE SPIRIT The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER ;> CIGCER PERSONALITIES O5 TCE IN5INITE SPIRIT On U ersa Ie di ide all personalities and

786

entities o, the Con9oint Creator into three %rand di isions? the Ci%her Personalities o, the In,inite Spirit' the =essen%er Costs o, Spa&e' and the =inisterin% Spirits o, Ti#e' those spirit )ein%s Iho are &on&erned Iith tea&hin% and #inisterin% to the Iill &reat"res o, the as&endant s&he#e o, #ortal pro%ression; Those Ci%her Personalities o, the In,inite Spirit that ,ind #ention in these narrati es ,"n&tion thro"%ho"t the %rand "ni erse in se en di isions? 2- SolitarH =essen%ers;- Uni erse Cir&"it S"per isors*- Cens"s .ire&tors>- Personal Aids o, the In,inite Spirit5- Asso&iate Inspe&tors+- Assi%ned Sentinels7- Grad"ate G"ides* SolitarH =essen%ers' Cir&"it S"per isors' Cens"s .ire&tors' and the Personal Aids are &hara&terized )H the possession o, tre#endo"s endoI#ents o, anti%ra itH- The SolitarH =essen%ers are Iitho"t AnoIn %eneral headP"arters< theH roa# the "ni erse o, "ni erses- The Uni erse Cir&"it S"per isors and the Cens"s .ire&tors #aintain headP"arters on the &apitals o, the s"per"ni erses- The Personal Aids

787

o, the In,inite Spirit are stationed on the &entral Isle o, Li%ht- The Asso&iate Inspe&tors and the Assi%ned Sentinels are respe&ti elH stationed on the &apitals o, the lo&al "ni erses and on the &apitals o, their &o#ponent sHste#sThe Grad"ate G"ides are resident in the Ca ona "ni erse and ,"n&tion on all its )illion Iorlds- =ost o, these hi%her personalities ha e stations in the lo&al "ni erses' )"t theH are not or%ani&allH atta&hed to the ad#inistrations o, the e ol"tionarH real#s> O, the se en &lasses &o#posin% this %ro"p' onlH the SolitarH =essen%ers and perhaps the Personal Aids ran%e the "ni erse o, "ni ersesSolitarH =essen%ers are en&o"ntered ,ro# Paradise o"tIard? thro"%h the Ca ona &ir&"its to the s"per"ni erse &apitals and then&e o"t thro"%h the se&tors and lo&al "ni erses' Iith their s")di isions' and e en to the inha)ited Iorlds- Altho"%h SolitarH =essen%ers )elon% to the Ci%her Personalities o, the In,inite Spirit' their ori%in' nat"re' and ser i&e ha e )een dis&"ssed in the pre&edin% paper2- TCE UNI1ERSE CIRCUIT SUPER1ISORS 2 The ast poIer &"rrents o, spa&e and the &ir&"its o, spirit ener%H #aH see# to operate a"to#ati&allH< theH #aH appear to ,"n&tion

788

Iitho"t let or hindran&e' )"t s"&h is not the &ase- All these st"pendo"s sHste#s o, ener%H are "nder &ontrol< theH are s")9e&t to intelli%ent s"per ision- Uni erse Cir&"it S"per isors are &on&erned' not Iith the real#s o, p"relH phHsi&al or #aterial ener%H(the do#ain o, the Uni erse PoIer .ire&tors()"t Iith the &ir&"its o, relati e spirit"al ener%H and Iith those #odi,ied &ir&"its Ihi&h are essential to the #aintenan&e o, )oth the hi%hlH de eloped spirit"al )ein%s and the #orontia or transition tHpe o, intelli%ent &reat"res- The s"per isors do not %i e ori%in to &ir&"its o, ener%H ;+>< ;+5 N and s"peressen&e o, di initH' )"t in %eneral theH ha e to do Iith all hi%her spirit &ir&"its o, ti#e and eternitH and Iith all relati e spirit &ir&"its &on&erned in the ad#inistration o, the &o#ponent parts o, the %rand "ni erseTheH dire&t and #anip"late all s"&h spiritener%H &ir&"its o"tside the Isle o, Paradise; Uni erse Cir&"it S"per isors are the ex&l"si e &reation o, the In,inite Spirit' and theH ,"n&tion solelH as the a%ents o, the Con9oint A&tor- TheH are personalized ,or ser i&e in the ,olloIin% ,o"r orders? 2- S"pre#e Cir&"it S"per isors-

789

;- Asso&iate Cir&"it S"per isors*- Se&ondarH Cir&"it S"per isors>- TertiarH Cir&"it S"per isors* The s"pre#e s"per isors o, Ca ona and the asso&iate s"per isors o, the se en s"per"ni erses are o, &o#pleted n"#)ers< no #ore o, these orders are )ein% &reated- The s"pre#e s"per isors are se en in n"#)er and are stationed on the pilot Iorlds o, the se en Ca ona &ir&"its- The &ir&"its o, the se en s"per"ni erses are in the &har%e o, a #ar elo"s %ro"p o, se en asso&iate s"per isors' Iho #aintain headP"arters on the se en Paradise spheres o, the In,inite Spirit' the Iorlds o, the Se en S"pre#e Exe&"ti es- 5ro# here theH s"per ise and dire&t the &ir&"its o, the s"per"ni erses o, spa&e> On these Paradise spheres o, the Spirit the se en asso&iate &ir&"it s"per isors and the ,irst order o, the S"pre#e PoIer Centers e,,e&t a liaison Ihi&h' "nder the dire&tion o, the S"pre#e Exe&"ti es' res"lts in the s")-Paradise &o-ordination o, all #aterial and spirit"al &ir&"its passin% o"t to the se en s"per"ni erses5 On the headP"arters Iorlds o, ea&h s"per"ni erse are stationed the se&ondarH s"per isors

790

,or the lo&al "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&eThe #a9or and #inor se&tors are ad#inistrati e di isions o, the s"per%o ern#ents )"t are not &on&erned in these #atters o, spiritener%H s"per ision- I do not AnoI hoI #anH se&ondarH &ir&"it s"per isors there are in the %rand "ni erse' )"t on U ersa there are 6>'+:2 o, these )ein%s- Se&ondarH s"per isors are )ein% &reated ri%ht alon%< ,ro# ti#e to ti#e theH appear in %ro"ps o, se entH on the Iorlds o, the S"pre#e Exe&"ti es- Oe o)tain the# on reP"isition as Ie arran%e ,or the esta)lish#ent o, separate &ir&"its o, spirit ener%H and liaison poIer to the neIlH e ol in% "ni erses o, o"r 9"risdi&tion+ A tertiarH &ir&"it s"per isor ,"n&tions on the headP"arters Iorld o, e erH lo&al "ni erseThis order' liAe the se&ondarH s"per isors' is o, &ontin"o"s &reation' )ein% &reated in %ro"ps o, se en h"ndred- TheH are assi%ned to the lo&al "ni erses )H the An&ients o, .aHs7 Cir&"it s"per isors are &reated ,or their spe&i,i& tasAs' and theH eternallH ser e in the %ro"ps o, their ori%inal assi%n#ent- TheH are not rotated in ser i&e and hen&e #aAe an a%elon% st"dH o, the pro)le#s ,o"nd in the real#s o, their ori%inal assi%n#ent- 5or exa#ple? TertiarH &ir&"it s"per isor n"#)er 57;'6>; has

791

,"n&tioned on Sal in%ton sin&e the earlH &on&ept o, Ho"r lo&al "ni erse' and he is a #e#)er o, the personal sta,, o, =i&hael o, Ne)adon6 Ohether a&tin% in the lo&al or hi%her "ni erses' &ir&"it s"per isors dire&t all &on&erned as to the proper &ir&"its to e#ploH ,or the trans#ission o, all spirit #essa%es and ,or the transit o, all personalities- In their IorA o, &ir&"it s"per ision these e,,i&ient )ein%s "tilize all a%en&ies' ,or&es' and personalities in the "ni erse o, "ni erses- TheH e#ploH the "nre ealed Jhi%h spirit personalities o, &ir&"it &ontrolL and are a)lH assisted )H n"#ero"s sta,,s &o#posed o, personalities o, the In,inite Spirit- It is theH Iho Io"ld isolate an e ol"tionarH Iorld i, its PlanetarH Prin&e sho"ld re)el a%ainst the Uni ersal 5ather and his i&e%erent Son- TheH are a)le to throI anH Iorld o"t o, &ertain "ni erse &ir&"its o, the hi%her spirit"al order' )"t theH &annot ann"l the #aterial &"rrents o, the poIer dire&tors: The Uni erse Cir&"it S"per isors ha e so#ethin% o, the sa#e relationship to spirit &ir&"its that the Uni erse PoIer .ire&tors ha e to #aterial &ir&"its- The tIo orders are &o#ple#ental' to%ether ha in% the o ersi%ht o, all spirit and all #aterial &ir&"its that are

792

&ontrolla)le and #anip"lata)le )H &reat"res27 The &ir&"it s"per isors exer&ise &ertain o ersi%ht o, those #ind &ir&"its Ihi&h are spirit asso&iated #"&h as the poIer dire&tors ;;7 PAPER ;> ( CIGCER PERSONALITIES O5 TCE IN5INITE SPIRIT ;>?2-27 ;++ N ha e &ertain 9"risdi&tion o er those phases o, #ind Ihi&h are phHsi&al-ener%H asso&iated( #e&hani&al #ind- In %eneral the ,"n&tions o, ea&h order are expanded )H liaison Iith the other' )"t the &ir&"its o, p"re #ind are s")9e&t to the s"per ision o, neither- Neither are the tIo orders &o-ordinate< in all their #ani,old la)ors the Uni erse Cir&"it S"per isors are s")9e&t to the Se en S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors and their s")ordinates22 Ohile the &ir&"it s"per isors are entirelH aliAe Iithin their respe&ti e orders' theH are all distin&t indi id"als- TheH are tr"lH personal )ein%s' )"t theH possess a tHpe o, other-than5ather-endoIed personalitH not en&o"ntered in anH other tHpe o, &reat"re in all "ni ersal existen&e2; Altho"%h Ho" Iill re&o%nize and AnoI the# as Ho" 9o"rneH inIard toIards Paradise' Ho" Iill ha e no personal relations Iith the#-

793

TheH are &ir&"it s"per isors' and theH attend stri&tlH and e,,i&ientlH to their )"siness- TheH deal solelH Iith those personalities and entities ha in% the o ersi%ht o, those a&ti ities Ihi&h are &on&erned Iith the &ir&"its s")9e&t to their s"per ision;- TCE CENSUS .IRECTORS 2 NotIithstandin% that the &os#i& #ind o, the Uni ersal Intelli%en&e is &o%nizant o, the presen&e and Iherea)o"ts o, all t5in3ing &reat"res' there is operati e in the "ni erse o, "ni erses an independent #ethod o, Aeepin% &o"nt o, all 4ill &reat"res; The Cens"s .ire&tors are a spe&ial and &o#pleted &reation o, the In,inite Spirit' and theH exist in n"#)ers "nAnoIn to "s- TheH are so &reated as to )e a)le to #aintain per,e&t sHn&hronH Iith the re,le&ti itH te&hniP"e o, the s"per"ni erses' Ihile at the sa#e ti#e theH are personallH sensiti e and responsi e to intelli%ent 4ill1 These dire&tors' )H a not,"llH"nderstood te&hniP"e' are #ade i##ediatelH aIare o, the )irth o, Iill in anH part o, the %rand "ni erse- TheH are' there,ore' alIaHs &o#petent to %i e "s the n"#)er' nat"re' and Iherea)o"ts o, all Iill &reat"res in anH part o, the &entral &reation and the se en s"per"ni erses-

794

3"t theH do not ,"n&tion on Paradise< there is no need ,or the# there- On Paradise AnoIled%e is inherent< the .eities AnoI all thin%s* Se en Cens"s .ire&tors operate in Ca ona' one )ein% stationed on the pilot Iorld o, ea&h Ca ona &ir&"it- Ex&eptin% these se en and the reser es o, the order on the Paradise Iorlds o, the Spirit' all Cens"s .ire&tors ,"n&tion "nder the 9"risdi&tion o, the An&ients o, .aHs> One Cens"s .ire&tor presides at the headP"arters o, ea&h s"per"ni erse' Ihile s")9e&t to s"&h a &hie, dire&tor are tho"sands "pon tho"sands' one on the &apital o, e erH lo&al "ni erse- All personalities o, this order are eP"al ex&eptin% those on the Ca ona pilot Iorlds and the se en s"per"ni erse &hie,s5 In the se enth s"per"ni erse there are one h"ndred tho"sand Cens"s .ire&tors- And this n"#)er &onsists entirelH o, those assi%na)le to lo&al "ni erses< it does not in&l"de the personal sta,, o, Usatia' the s"per"ni erse &hie, o, all Or onton dire&tors- Usatia' liAe the other s"per"ni erse &hie,s' is not dire&tlH att"ned to the re%istration o, intelli%ent IillCe is solelH att"ned to his s")ordinates stationed in the Or onton "ni erses< th"s he a&ts as a #a%ni,i&ent totalin% personalitH ,or

795

their reports &o#in% in ,ro# the &apitals o, the lo&al &reations+ 5ro# ti#e to ti#e the o,,i&ial re&orders o, U ersa pla&e on their re&ords the stat"s o, the s"per"ni erse as it is indi&ated )H the re%istrations in and "pon the personalitH o, UsatiaS"&h &ens"s data is indi%eno"s to the s"per"ni erses< these reports are trans#itted neither to Ca ona nor to Paradise7 The Cens"s .ire&tors are &on&erned Iith h"#an )ein%s(as Iith other Iill &reat"res( onlH to the extent o, re&ordin% the ,a&t o, Iill ,"n&tion- TheH are not &on&erned Iith the re&ords o, Ho"r li,e and its doin%s< theH are not in anH sense re&ordin% personalities- The Cens"s .ire&tor o, Ne)adon' n"#)er 62'>2; o, ;>?2-22 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;;6 ;+7 N Or onton' noI stationed on Sal in%ton' is at this erH #o#ent personallH &ons&io"s and aIare o, Ho"r li in% presen&e here onUrantia< and he Iill a,,ord the re&ords &on,ir#ation o, Ho"r death the #o#ent Ho" &ease to ,"n&tion as a Iill &reat"re6 Cens"s .ire&tors re%ister the existen&e o, a

796

neI Iill &reat"re Ihen the ,irst a&t o, Iill is per,or#ed< theH indi&ate the death o, a Iill &reat"re Ihen the last a&t o, Iill taAes pla&eThe partial e#er%en&e o, Iill o)ser ed in the rea&tions o, &ertain o, the hi%her ani#als does not )elon% to the do#ain o, the Cens"s .ire&torsTheH Aeep &o"nt o, nothin% )"t )ona ,ide Iill &reat"res' and theH are responsi e to nothin% )"t 4ill function1 Exa&tlH hoI theH re%ister the ,"n&tion o, Iill' Ie do not AnoI: These )ein%s alIaHs ha e )een' and alIaHs Iill )e' Cens"s .ire&tors- TheH Io"ld )e &o#parati elH "seless in anH other di ision o, "ni erse la)or- 3"t theH are in,alli)le in ,"n&tion< theH ne er de,a"lt' neither do theH ,alsi,H- And notIithstandin% their #ar elo"s poIers and "n)elie a)le prero%ati es' theH are persons< theH ha e re&o%niza)le spirit presen&e and ,or#*- PERSONAL AI.S O5 TCE IN5INITE SPIRIT 2 Oe ha e no a"thenti& AnoIled%e as to the ti#e or #anner o, the &reation o, the Personal Aids- Their n"#)er #"st )e le%ion' )"t it is not o, re&ord on U ersa- 5ro# &onser ati e ded"&tions )ased on o"r AnoIled%e o, their IorA' I ent"re to esti#ate that their n"#)er extends hi%h into the trillions- Oe hold the opinion that the In,inite Spirit is not li#ited

797

as to n"#)ers in the &reation o, these Personal Aids; The Personal Aids o, the In,inite Spirit exist ,or the ex&l"si e assistan&e o, the Paradise presen&e o, the Third Person o, .eitHAltho"%h atta&hed dire&tlH to the In,inite Spirit and lo&ated on Paradise' theH ,lash to and ,ro to the "tter#ost parts o, &reationOhere er the &ir&"its o, the Con9oint Creator extend' there these Personal Aids #aH appear ,or the p"rpose o, exe&"tin% the )iddin% o, the In,inite Spirit- TheH tra erse spa&e #"&h as do the SolitarH =essen%ers )"t are not persons in the sense that the #essen%ers are* The Personal Aids are all eP"al and identi&al< theH dis&lose no di,,erentiation o, indi id"alitHTho"%h the Con9oint A&tor looAs "pon the# as tr"e personalities' it is di,,i&"lt ,or others to re%ard the# as real persons< theH do not #ani,est a spirit presen&e to other spirit )ein%s- Paradise-ori%in )ein%s are alIaHs aIare o, the proxi#itH o, these Aids< )"t Ie do not re&o%nize a personalitH presen&e- The la&A o, s"&h a presen&e-,or# "ndo")tedlH renders the# all the #ore ser i&ea)le to the Third Person o, .eitH> O, all the re ealed orders o, spirit )ein%s taAin% ori%in in the In,inite Spirit' the Personal

798

Aids are a)o"t the onlH ones Ho" Iill not en&o"nter on Ho"r inIard as&ent to Paradise>- TCE ASSOCIATE INSPECTORS 2 The Se en S"pre#e Exe&"ti es' on the se en Paradise spheres o, the In,inite Spirit' &olle&ti elH ,"n&tion as the ad#inistrati e )oard o, s"per#ana%ers ,or the se en s"per"ni ersesThe Asso&iate Inspe&tors are the personal e#)odi#ent o, the a"thoritH o, the S"pre#e Exe&"ti es to the lo&al "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e- These hi%h o)ser ers o, the a,,airs o, the lo&al &reations are the 9oint o,,sprin% o, the In,inite Spirit and the Se en =aster Spirits o, Paradise- In the near ti#es o, eternitH se en h"ndred tho"sand Iere personalized' and their reser e &orps a)ides on Paradise; Asso&iate Inspe&tors IorA "nder the dire&t s"per ision o, the Se en S"pre#e Exe&"ti es' )ein% their personal and poIer,"l representati es to the lo&al "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&eAn inspe&tor is stationed on the headP"arters sphere o, ea&h lo&al &reation and is a &lose ;;: PAPER ;> ( CIGCER PERSONALITIES O5 TCE IN5INITE SPIRIT ;>?>-; ;+6 N

799

asso&iate o, the resident Union o, .aHs* The Asso&iate Inspe&tors re&ei e reports and re&o##endations onlH ,ro# their s")ordinates' the Assi%ned Sentinels' stationed on the &apitals o, the lo&al sHste#s o, inha)ited Iorlds' Ihile theH #aAe reports onlH to their i##ediate s"perior' the S"pre#e Exe&"ti e o, the s"per"ni erse &on&erned5- TCE ASSIGNE. SENTINELS 2 The Assi%ned Sentinels are &o-ordinatin% personalities and liaison representati es o, the Se en S"pre#e Exe&"ti es- TheH Iere personalized on Paradise )H the In,inite Spirit and Iere &reated ,or the spe&i,i& p"rposes o, their assi%n#ent- TheH are o, stationarH n"#)ers' and there are exa&tlH se en )illion in existen&e; ="&h as an Asso&iate Inspe&tor represents the Se en S"pre#e Exe&"ti es to a Ihole lo&al "ni erse' so in ea&h o, the ten tho"sand sHste#s o, that lo&al &reation there is an Assi%ned Sentinel' Iho a&ts as the dire&t representati e o, the ,ar-distant and s"pre#e )oard o, s"per&ontrol ,or the a,,airs o, all se en s"per"ni ersesThe sentinels on d"tH in the lo&al sHste# %o ern#ents o, Or onton are a&tin% "nder the dire&t a"thoritH o, S"pre#e Exe&"ti eN"#)er

800

Se en' the &o-ordinator o, the se enth s"per"ni erse3"t in their ad#inistrati e or%anization all sentinels &o##issioned in a lo&al "ni erse are s")ordinate to the Asso&iate Inspe&tor stationed at "ni erse headP"arters* Oithin a lo&al &reation the Assi%ned Sentinels ser e in rotation' )ein% trans,erred ,ro# sHste# to sHste#- TheH are "s"allH &han%ed e erH #illenni"# o, lo&al "ni erse ti#e- TheH are a#on% the hi%hest ranAin% personalities stationed on a sHste# &apital' )"t theH ne er parti&ipate in deli)erations &on&erned Iith sHste# a,,airs- In the lo&al sHste#s theH ser e as the ex o,,i&io heads o, the ,o"r and tIentH ad#inistrators hailin% ,ro# the e ol"tionarH Iorlds' )"t otherIise' as&endin% #ortals ha e little &onta&t Iith the#- The sentinels are al#ost ex&l"si elH &on&erned in Aeepin% the Asso&iate Inspe&tor o, their "ni erse ,"llH in,or#ed on all #atters relatin% to the Iel,are and state o, the sHste#s o, their assi%n#ent> Assi%ned Sentinels and Asso&iate Inspe&tors do not report to the S"pre#e Exe&"ti es thro"%h a s"per"ni erse headP"arters- TheH are responsi)le solelH to the S"pre#e Exe&"ti e o, the s"per"ni erse &on&erned< their a&ti ities are distin&t ,ro# the ad#inistration

801

o, the An&ients o, .aHs5 The S"pre#e Exe&"ti es' Asso&iate Inspe&tors' and Assi%ned Sentinels' to%ether Iith the o#niaphi# and a host o, "nre ealed personalities' &onstit"te an e,,i&ient' dire&t' &entralized' )"t ,ar-,l"n% sHste# o, ad isorH and ad#inistrati e &o-ordination o, all the %rand "ni erse o, thin%s and )ein%s+- TCE GRA.UATE GUI.ES 2 The Grad"ate G"ides' as a %ro"p' sponsor and &ond"&t the hi%h "ni ersitH o, te&hni&al instr"&tion and spirit"al trainin% Ihi&h is so essential to #ortal attain#ent o, the %oal o, the a%es? God' rest' and then eternitH o, per,e&ted ser i&e- These hi%hlH personal )ein%s taAe their na#e ,ro# the nat"re and p"rpose o, their IorA- TheH are ex&l"si elH de oted to the tasAs o, %"idin% the #ortal %rad"ates ,ro# the s"per"ni erses o, ti#e thro"%h the Ca ona &o"rse o, instr"&tion and trainin% Ihi&h ser es to prepare the as&endin% pil%ri#s ,or ad#ission to Paradise and the Corps o, the 5inalitH; I a# not ,or)idden to "ndertaAe to tell Ho" o, the IorA o, these Grad"ate G"ides' )"t it is so "ltraspirit"al that I despair o, )ein% a)le to adeP"atelH portraH to the #aterial

802

#ind a &on&ept o, their #ani,old a&ti itiesOn the #ansion Iorlds' a,ter Ho"r ision ran%e is extended and Ho" are ,reed ,ro# the ,etters o, #aterial &o#parisons' Ho" &an )e%in ;>?>-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;*7 ;+: N to &o#prehend the #eanin% o, those realities Ihi&h JeHe &annot see nor ear hear' and Ihi&h ha e ne er entered the &on&ept o, h"#an #inds'L e en those thin%s Ihi&h JGod has prepared ,or those Iho lo e s"&h eternal o, Ho"r erities-L Ko" are not alIaHs to )e so li#ited in the ran%e ision and spirit"al &o#prehension* The Grad"ate G"ides are en%a%ed in pilotin% the pil%ri#s o, ti#e thro"%h the se en &ir&"its o, Ca ona Iorlds- The %"ide Iho %reets Ho" "pon Ho"r arri al on the re&ei in% Iorld o, the o"ter Ca ona &ir&"it Iill re#ain Iith Ho" thro"%ho"t Ho"r entire &areer on the hea enlH &ir&"its- Tho"%h Ho" Iill asso&iate Iith &o"ntless other personalities d"rin% Ho"r so9o"rn on a )illion Iorlds' Ho"r Grad"ate G"ide Iill ,olloI Ho" to the end o, Ho"r Ca ona pro%ression and Iill Iitness Ho"r entran&e into the ter#inal sl"#)er o, ti#e' the sleep o, eternitH transit to the Paradise

803

%oal' Ihere' "pon aIaAenin%' Ho" Iill )e %reeted )H the Paradise Co#panion assi%ned to Iel&o#e Ho" and perhaps to re#ain Iith Ho" "ntil Ho" are initiated as a #e#)er o, the =ortal Corps o, the 5inalitH> The n"#)er o, Grad"ate G"ides is )eHond the poIer o, h"#an #inds to %rasp' and theH &ontin"e to appear- Their ori%in is so#ethin% o, a #HsterH- TheH ha e not existed ,ro# eternitH< theH #Hsterio"slH appear as theH are needed- There is no re&ord o, a Grad"ate G"ide in all the real#s o, the &entral "ni erse "ntil that ,ar-distant daH Ihen the ,irst #ortal pil%ri# o, all ti#e #ade his IaH to the o"ter )elt o, the &entral &reation- The instant he arri ed on the pilot Iorld o, the o"ter &ir&"it' he Ias #et Iith ,riendlH %reetin%s )H =al orian' the ,irst o, the Grad"ate G"ides and noI the &hie, o, their s"pre#e &o"n&il and the dire&tor o, their ast ed"&ational or%anization5 On the Paradise re&ords o, Ca ona' in the se&tion deno#inated JGrad"ate G"ides'L there appears this initial entrH? + JAnd =al orian' the ,irst o, this order' did %reet and instr"&t the pil%ri# dis&o erer o, Ca ona and did &ond"&t hi# ,ro# the o"ter &ir&"its o, initial experien&e' step )H step and &ir&"it )H &ir&"it' "ntil he stood in the erH

804

presen&e o, the So"r&e and .estinH o, all personalitH' s")seP"entlH &rossin% the threshold o, eternitH to Paradise-L 7 At that ,ar-distant ti#e I Ias atta&hed to the ser i&e o, the An&ients o, .aHs on U ersa' and Ie all re9oi&ed in the ass"ran&e that' e ent"allH' pil%ri#s ,ro# o"r s"per"ni erse Io"ld rea&h Ca ona- 5or a%es Ie had )een ta"%ht that the e ol"tionarH &reat"res o, spa&e Io"ld attain Paradise' and the thrill o, all ti#e sIept thro"%h the hea enlH &o"rts Ihen the ,irst pil%ri# a&t"allH arri ed6 The na#e o, this pil%ri# dis&o erer o, Ca ona is 0randfanda< and he hailed ,ro# planet *>2 o, sHste# 6> in &onstellation +; o, lo&al "ni erse 2'2*2 sit"ated in s"per"ni erse n"#)er one- Cis arri al Ias the si%nal ,or the esta)lish#ent o, the )road&ast ser i&e o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses- Thereto,ore onlH the )road&asts o, the s"per"ni erses and the lo&al "ni erses had )een in operation' )"t the anno"n&e#ent o, the arri al o, Grand,anda at the portals o, Ca ona si%nalized the ina"%"ration o, the Jspa&e reports o, %lorH'L so na#ed )e&a"se the initial "ni erse )road&ast reported

805

the Ca ona arri al o, the ,irst o, the e ol"tionarH )ein%s to attain entran&e "pon the %oal o, as&endant existen&e: Grad"ate G"ides ne er lea e the Ca ona Iorlds< theH are dedi&ated to the ser i&e o, the %rad"ate pil%ri#s o, ti#e and spa&e- And Ho" Iill so#eti#e #eet these no)le )ein%s ,a&e to ,a&e i, Ho" do not re9e&t the &ertain and allper,e&ted plan desi%ned to e,,e&t Ho"r s"r i al and as&ension7- ORIGIN O5 TCE GRA.UATE GUI.ES 2 Tho"%h e ol"tion is not the order o, the &entral "ni erse' Ie )elie e that the Grad"ate G"ides are the per,e&ted or #ore experien&ed #e#)ers o, another order o, &entral "ni erse &reat"res' the Ca ona Ser itals- Grad"ate G"ides shoI s"&h a )readth o, sH#pathH and s"&h a &apa&itH ,or "nderstandin% the as&endant &reat"res that Ie are &on in&ed theH ha e ;*2 PAPER ;> ( CIGCER PERSONALITIES O5 TCE IN5INITE SPIRIT ;>?7-2 ;77< ;72 N N %ained this &"lt"re )H a&t"al ser i&e in the s"per"ni erse real#s as the Ca ona Ser itals o, "ni ersal #inistrH- I, this ieI is not &orre&t'

806

hoI then &an Ie a&&o"nt ,or the &ontin"o"s disappearan&e o, the senior or #ore experien&ed ser italsQ ; A ser ital Iill )e lon% a)sent ,ro# Ca ona on s"per"ni erse assi%n#ent' ha in% )een on #anH s"&h #issions pre io"slH' Iill ret"rn ho#e' )e %ranted the pri ile%e o, Jpersonal &onta&tL Iith the Paradise Central Shinin%' Iill )e e#)ra&ed )H the L"#ino"s Persons' and disappear ,ro# the re&o%nition o, his spirit ,elloIs' ne er #ore to reappear a#on% those o, his Aind* On ret"rnin% ,ro# s"per"ni erse ser i&e' a Ca ona Ser ital #aH en9oH n"#ero"s di ine e#)ra&es and e#er%e there,ro# #erelH an exalted ser ital- Experien&in% the l"#ino"s e#)ra&e does not ne&essarilH si%ni,H that the ser ital #"st translate into a Grad"ate G"ide' )"t al#ost one P"arter o, those Iho a&hie e the di ine e#)ra&e ne er ret"rn to the ser i&e o, the real#s> There appears on the hi%h re&ords a s"&&ession o, s"&h entries as this? 5 JAnd ser ital n"#)er 6>;'6>;'+6;'6>+'76; o, Ca ona' na#ed S"dna' &a#e o er ,ro# the s"per"ni erse ser i&e' Ias re&ei ed on Paradise' AneI the 5ather' entered the di ine e#)ra&e' and is not-L

807

+ Ohen s"&h an entrH appears on the re&ords' the &areer o, s"&h a ser ital is &losed- 3"t in 9"st three #o#ents Da little less than three daHs o, Ho"r ti#eE a neI)orn Grad"ate G"ide Jspontaneo"slHL appears on the o"ter &ir&"it o, the Ca ona "ni erse- And the n"#)er o, Grad"ate G"ides' alloIin% ,or a sli%ht di,,eren&e' d"e no do")t to those in transition' exa&tlH eP"als the n"#)er o, anished ser itals7 There is an additional reason ,or s"pposin% the Grad"ate G"ides to )e e ol ed Ca ona Ser itals' and that is the "n,ailin% tenden&H o, these %"ides and their asso&iated ser itals to ,or# s"&h extraordinarH atta&h#entsThe #anner in Ihi&h these s"pposedlH separate orders o, )ein%s "nderstand and sH#pathize Iith one another is IhollH inexpli&a)leIt is re,reshin% and inspirin% to Iitness their #"t"al de otion6 The Se en =aster Spirits and the asso&iated Se en S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors' respe&ti elH' are the personal repositories o, the #ind potential and o, the poIer potential o, the S"pre#e 3ein% Ihi&h he does not' as Het' operate personallH- And Ihen these Paradise asso&iates &olla)orate to &reate the Ca ona Ser itals' the latter are inherentlH in ol ed in &ertain phases o, S"pre#a&H- Ca ona Ser itals

808

are th"s' in a&t"alitH' a re,le&tion in the per,e&t &entral "ni erse o, &ertain e ol"tionarH potentialities o, the ti#e-spa&e do#ains' all o, Ihi&h is dis&losed Ihen a ser ital "nder%oes trans,or#ation and re-&reation- Oe )elie e that this trans,or#ation taAes pla&e in response to the Iill o, the In,inite Spirit' "ndo")tedlH a&tin% in )ehal, o, the S"pre#eGrad"ate G"ides are not &reated )H the S"pre#e 3ein%' )"t Ie all &on9e&t"re that experiential .eitH is in so#e IaH &on&erned in those transa&tions Ihi&h )rin% these )ein%s into existen&e: The Ca ona noI tra ersed )H as&endin% #ortals di,,ers in #anH respe&ts ,ro# the &entral "ni erse as it Ias )e,ore the ti#es o, Grand,anda- The arri al o, #ortal as&enders on the Ca ona &ir&"its ina"%"rated sIeepin% #odi,i&ations in the or%anization o, the &entral and di ine &reation' #odi,i&ations "ndo")tedlH initiated )H the S"pre#e 3ein%( the God o, e ol"tionarH &reat"res(in response to the arri al o, the ,irst o, his experiential &hildren ,ro# the se en s"per"ni erses- The appearan&e o, the Grad"ate G"ides' to%ether Iith the &reation o, the tertiarH s"pernaphi#' is indi&ati e o, these per,or#an&es o, God the S"pre#e-

809

27 FPresented )H a .i ine Co"nselor o, U ersa-G ;>?7-; PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;*; ;7; N THE URANTIA BOOK PART I THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES PAPER "' THE .ESSEN#ER HOSTS OF SPACE The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER ;5 TCE =ESSENGER COSTS O5 SPACE RanAin% inter#ediatelH in the ,a#ilH o, the In,inite Spirit are the =essen%er Costs o, Spa&e- These ersatile )ein%s ,"n&tion as the &onne&tin% linAs )etIeen the hi%her personalities and the #inisterin% spirits- The #essen%er hosts in&l"de the ,olloIin% orders o, &elestial )ein%s? 2- Ca ona Ser itals;- Uni ersal Con&iliators*- Te&hni&al Ad isers>- C"stodians o, Re&ords on Paradise5- Celestial Re&orders-

810

+- =orontia Co#panions7- Paradise Co#panions; O, the se en %ro"ps en"#erated' onlH three(ser itals' &on&iliators' and =orontia Co#panions(are &reated as s"&h< the re#ainin% ,o"r represent attain#ent le els o, the an%eli& orders- In a&&ordan&e Iith inherent nat"re and attained stat"s' the #essen%er hosts ario"slH ser e in the "ni erse o, "ni erses )"t alIaHs s")9e&t to the dire&tion o, those Iho r"le the real#s o, their assi%n#ent2- TCE CA1ONA SER1ITALS 2 Tho"%h deno#inated ser itals' these J#idIaH &reat"resL o, the &entral "ni erse are not ser ants in anH #enial sense o, the IordIn the spirit"al Iorld there is no s"&h thin% as #enial IorA< all ser i&e is sa&red and exhilaratin%< neither do the hi%her orders o, )ein%s looA doIn "pon the loIer orders o, existen&e; The Ca ona Ser itals are the 9oint &reati e IorA o, the Se en =aster Spirits and their asso&iates' the Se en S"pre#e PoIer .ire&torsThis &reati e &olla)oration &o#es the nearest to )ein% the pattern ,or the lon% list o, reprod"&tions o, the d"al order in the e ol"tionarH "ni erses' extendin% ,ro# the &reation o, a

811

3ri%ht and =ornin% Star )H a Creator SonCreati e Spirit liaison doIn to sex pro&reation on Iorlds liAe Urantia* The n"#)er o, ser itals is prodi%io"s' and #ore are )ein% &reated all the ti#e- TheH appear in %ro"ps o, one tho"sand on the third #o#ent ,olloIin% the asse#)lH o, the =aster Spirits and the S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors at their 9oint area in the ,ar northerlH se&tor o, Paradise- E erH ,o"rth ser ital is #ore phHsi&al in tHpe than the others< that is' o"t o, ea&h tho"sand' se en h"ndred and ,i,tH are apparentlH tr"e to spirit tHpe' )"t tIo h"ndred and ,i,tH are se#iphHsi&al in nat"re- These fourt5 creatures are so#eIhat on the order o, #aterial )ein%s D#aterial in the Ca ona senseE' rese#)lin% the phHsi&al poIer dire&tors #ore than the =aster Spirits> In personalitH relationships the spirit"al is do#inant o er the #aterial' e en tho"%h it does not noI so appear on Urantia< and in the prod"&tion o, Ca ona Ser itals the laI o, spirit do#inan&e pre ails< the esta)lished ratio Hields three spirit"al )ein%s to one se#iphHsi&al5 The neIlH &reated ser itals' to%ether Iith neIlH appearin% Grad"ate G"ides' all pass thro"%h the &o"rses o, trainin% Ihi&h the

812

senior %"ides &ontin"o"slH &ond"&t on ea&h ;7*< ;7> N o, the se en Ca ona &ir&"its- Ser itals are then assi%ned to the a&ti ities ,or Ihi&h theH are )est adapted' and sin&e theH are o, tIo tHpes(spirit"al and se#iphHsi&al(there are ,eI li#its to the ran%e o, IorA these ersatile )ein%s &an do- The hi%her or spirit %ro"ps are assi%ned sele&ti elH to the ser i&es o, the 5ather' the Son' and the Spirit' and to the IorA o, the Se en =aster Spirits- In lar%e n"#)ers theH are dispat&hed' ,ro# ti#e to ti#e' to ser e on the st"dH Iorlds en&ir&lin% the headP"arters spheres o, the se en s"per"ni erses' the Iorlds de oted to the ,inal trainin% and spirit"al &"lt"re o, the as&endin% so"ls o, ti#e Iho are preparin% ,or ad an&e#ent to the &ir&"its o, Ca ona- 3oth spirit ser itals and their #ore phHsi&al ,elloIs are also desi%nated assistants and asso&iates o, the Grad"ate G"ides in helpin% and instr"&tin% the ario"s orders o, as&endin% &reat"res Iho ha e attained Ca ona' and Iho seeA to attain Paradise+ The Ca ona Ser itals and the Grad"ate G"ides #ani,est a trans&endent de otion to

813

their IorA and a to"&hin% a,,e&tion ,or one another' an a,,e&tion Ihi&h' Ihile spirit"al' Ho" &o"ld onlH "nderstand )H &o#parison Iith the pheno#enon o, h"#an lo e- There is di ine pathos in the separation o, the ser itals ,ro# the %"ides' as so o,ten o&&"rs Ihen the ser itals are dispat&hed on #issions )eHond the li#its o, the &entral "ni erse< )"t theH %o Iith 9oH and not Iith sorroI- The satis,Hin% 9oH o, hi%h d"tH is the e&lipsin% e#otion o, spirit"al )ein%s- SorroI &annot exist in the ,a&e o, the &ons&io"sness o, di ine d"tH ,aith,"llH per,or#ed- And Ihen #anMs as&endin% so"l stands )e,ore the S"pre#e !"d%e' the de&ision o, eternal i#port Iill not )e deter#ined )H #aterial s"&&esses or P"antitati e a&hie e#ents< the erdi&t re er)eratin% thro"%h the hi%h &o"rts de&lares? JOell done' %ood and fait5ful ser ant< Ho" ha e )een ,aith,"l o er a ,eI essentials< Ho" shall )e #ade r"ler o er "ni erse realities-L 7 On s"per"ni erse ser i&e the Ca ona Ser itals are alIaHs assi%ned to that do#ain presided o er )H the =aster Spirit Iho# theH #ost rese#)le in %eneral and spe&ial spirit prero%ati es- TheH ser e onlH on the ed"&ational Iorlds s"rro"ndin% the &apitals o, the

814

se en s"per"ni erses' and the last report o, U ersa indi&ates that al#ost 2*6 )illion ser itals Iere #inisterin% on its >:7 satellites- TheH en%a%e in an endless arietH o, a&ti ities in &onne&tion Iith the IorA o, these ed"&ational Iorlds &o#prisin% the s"per"ni ersities o, the s"per"ni erse o, Or onton- Cere theH are Ho"r &o#panions< theH ha e &o#e doIn ,ro# Ho"r next &areer to st"dH Ho" and to inspire Ho" Iith the realitH and &ertaintH o, Ho"r e ent"al %rad"ation ,ro# the "ni erses o, ti#e to the real#s o, eternitH- And in these &onta&ts the ser itals %ain that preli#inarH experien&e o, #inisterin% to the as&endin% &reat"res o, ti#e Ihi&h is so help,"l in their s")seP"ent IorA on the Ca ona &ir&"its as asso&iates o, the Grad"ate G"ides or(as translated ser itals( as Grad"ate G"ides the#sel es;- TCE UNI1ERSAL CONCILIATORS 2 5or e erH Ca ona Ser ital &reated' se en Uni ersal Con&iliators are )ro"%ht into )ein%' one in ea&h s"per"ni erse- This &reati e ena&t#ent in ol es a de,inite s"per"ni erse te&hniP"e o, re,le&ti e response to transa&tions taAin% pla&e on Paradise; On the headP"arters Iorlds o, the se en s"per"ni erses there ,"n&tion the se en re,le&tions o, the Se en =aster Spirits- It is di,,i&"lt

815

to "ndertaAe to portraH the nat"res o, these Re,le&ti e Spirits to #aterial #indsTheH are tr"e personalities< still ea&h #e#)er o, a s"per"ni erse %ro"p is per,e&tlH re,le&ti e o, 9"st one o, the Se en =aster Spirits- And e erH ti#e the =aster Spirits asso&iate the#sel es Iith the poIer dire&tors ,or the p"rpose o, &reatin% a %ro"p o, Ca ona Ser itals' there is a si#"ltaneo"s ,o&alization "pon one o, the Re,le&ti e Spirits in ea&h o, the s"per"ni erse %ro"ps' and ,orthIith and ,"ll-,led%edlH an eP"al n"#)er o, Uni ersal Con&iliators appear on the headP"arters Iorlds o, the s"per&reations- I,' in the &reation o, ser itals' =aster Spirit N"#)er Se en sho"ld taAe the initiati e' none )"t the Re,le&ti e Spirits o, the se enth order Io"ld )e&o#e pre%nant ;5?2-+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;*> ;75 N Iith &on&iliators< and &on&"rrentlH Iith the &reation o, one tho"sand Or ontonliAe ser itals' one tho"sand o, the se enth-order &on&iliators Io"ld appear on ea&h s"per"ni erse &apital- O"t o, these episodes' re,le&tin% the se en,old nat"re o, the =aster Spirits' arise the se en &reated orders o, &on&iliators ser in%

816

in ea&h s"per"ni erse* Con&iliators o, pre-Paradise stat"s do not ser e inter&han%ea)lH )etIeen s"per"ni erses' )ein% restri&ted to their nati e se%#ents o, &reation- E erH s"per"ni erse &orps' e#)ra&in% one se enth o, ea&h &reated order' there,ore spends a erH lon% ti#e "nder the in,l"en&e o, one o, the =aster Spirits to the ex&l"sion o, the others' ,or' Ihile all se en are reflected on the s"per"ni erse &apitals' onlH one is dominant in ea&h s"per&reation> Ea&h o, the se en s"per&reations is a&t"allH per aded )H that one o, the =aster Spirits Iho presides o er its destinies- Ea&h s"per"ni erse th"s )e&o#es liAe a %i%anti& #irror re,le&tin% the nat"re and &hara&ter o, the s"per isin% =aster Spirit' and all o, this is ,"rther &ontin"ed in e erH s")sidiarH lo&al "ni erse )H the presen&e and ,"n&tion o, the Creati e =other Spirits- The e,,e&t o, s"&h an en iron#ent "pon e ol"tionarH %roIth is so pro,o"nd that in their posts"per"ni erse &areers the &on&iliators &olle&ti elH #ani,est ,ortH-nine experiential ieIpoints' or insi%hts' ea&h an%"lar(hen&e in&o#plete()"t all #"t"allH &o#pensatorH and to%ether tendin% to en&o#pass the &ir&le o, S"pre#a&H5 In ea&h s"per"ni erse the Uni ersal Con&iliators

817

,ind the#sel es stran%elH and innatelH se%re%ated into %ro"ps o, ,o"r' asso&iations in Ihi&h theH &ontin"e to ser e- In ea&h %ro"p' three are spirit personalities' and one' liAe the ,o"rth &reat"res o, the ser itals' is a se#i#aterial )ein%- This P"artet &onstit"tes a &on&iliatin% &o##ission and is #ade "p as ,olloIs? + 2- +5e 8udge=Ar'iter1 The one "nani#o"slH desi%nated )H the other three as the #ost &o#petent and )est P"ali,ied to a&t as 9"di&ial head o, the %ro"p7 ;- +5e %pirit=Ad"ocate1 The one appointed )H the 9"d%e-ar)iter to present e iden&e and to sa,e%"ard the ri%hts o, all personalities in ol ed in anH #atter assi%ned to the ad9"di&ation o, the &on&iliatin% &o##ission6 *- +5e )i"ine $(ecutioner1 The &on&iliator P"ali,ied )H inherent nat"re to #aAe &onta&t Iith the #aterial )ein%s o, the real#s and to exe&"te the de&isions o, the &o##ission- .i ine exe&"tioners' )ein% ,o"rth &reat"res( P"asi-#aterial )ein%s(are al#ost' )"t not P"ite' isi)le to the short-ran%e ision o, the #ortal ra&es: >- +5e .ecorder1 The re#ainin% #e#)er o, the &o##ission a"to#ati&allH )e&o#es the re&order' the &lerA o, the tri)"nal- Ce #aAes

818

&ertain that all re&ords are properlH prepared ,or the ar&hi es o, the s"per"ni erse and ,or the re&ords o, the lo&al "ni erse- I, the &o##ission is ser in% on an e ol"tionarH Iorld' a third report' Iith the assistan&e o, the exe&"tioner' is prepared ,or the phHsi&al re&ords o, the sHste# %o ern#ent o, 9"risdi&tion27 Ohen in session a &o##ission ,"n&tions as a %ro"p o, three sin&e the ad o&ate is deta&hed d"rin% ad9"di&ation and parti&ipates in the ,or#"lation o, the erdi&t onlH at the &on&l"sion o, the hearin%- Cen&e these &o##issions are so#eti#es &alled re,eree trios22 The &on&iliators are o, %reat al"e in Aeepin% the "ni erse o, "ni erses r"nnin% s#oothlH- Tra ersin% spa&e at the seraphi& rate o, triple elo&itH' theH ser e as the tra elin% &o"rts o, the Iorlds' &o##issions de oted to the P"i&A ad9"di&ation o, #inor di,,i&"ltiesOere it not ,or these #o)ile and e#inentlH ,air &o##issions' the tri)"nals o, the spheres Io"ld )e hopelesslH o erspread Iith the #inor #is"nderstandin%s o, the real#s2; These re,eree trios do not pass "pon #atters o, eternal i#port< the so"l' the eternal prospe&ts o, a &reat"re o, ti#e' is ne er pla&ed in 9eopardH )H their a&ts- Con&iliators do not deal Iith P"estions extendin%

819

)eHond the te#poral existen&e and the &os#i& Iel,are o, the &reat"res o, ti#e- 3"t Ihen a &o##ission has on&e a&&epted 9"risdi&tion o, a pro)le#' its r"lin%s are ,inal and alIaHs "nani#o"s< there is no appeal ,ro# the de&ision o, the 9"d%e-ar)iter;*5 PAPER ;5 ( TCE =ESSENGER COSTS O5 SPACE ;5?;-2; ;7+ N *- TCE 5AR-REACCING SER1ICE O5 CONCILIATORS 2 Con&iliators #aintain %ro"p headP"arters on the &apital o, their s"per"ni erse' Ihere their pri#arH reser e &orps is held- Their se&ondarH reser es are stationed on the &apitals o, the lo&al "ni erses- The Ho"n%er and less experien&ed &o##issioners )e%in their ser i&e on the loIer Iorlds' Iorlds liAe Urantia' and are ad an&ed to the ad9"di&ation o, %reater pro)le#s a,ter theH ha e a&P"ired riper experien&e; The order o, &on&iliators is IhollH dependa)le< not one has e er %one astraH- Tho"%h not in,alli)le in Iisdo# and 9"d%#ent' theH are o, "nP"estioned relia)ilitH and "nerrin% in ,aith,"lnessTheH taAe ori%in on the headP"arters o, a s"per"ni erse and e ent"allH ret"rn

820

thereto' ad an&in% thro"%h the ,olloIin% le els o, "ni erse ser i&e? * 2onciliators to t5e Borlds1 Ohene er the s"per isin% personalities o, the indi id"al Iorlds )e&o#e %reatlH perplexed or a&t"allH deadlo&Aed &on&ernin% the proper pro&ed"re "nder existin% &ir&"#stan&es' and i, the #atter is not o, s",,i&ient i#portan&e to )e )ro"%ht )e,ore the re%"larlH &onstit"ted tri)"nals o, the real#' then' "pon the re&eipt o, a petition o, tIo personalities' one ,ro# ea&h &ontention' a &on&iliatin% &o##ission Iill )e%in to ,"n&tion ,orthIith> Ohen these ad#inistrati e and 9"risdi&tional di,,i&"lties ha e )een pla&ed in the hands o, the &on&iliators ,or st"dH and ad9"di&ation' theH are s"pre#e in a"thoritH- 3"t theH Iill not ,or#"late a de&ision "ntil all the e iden&e has )een heard' and there is a)sol"telH no li#it to their a"thoritH to &all Iitnesses ,ro# anHIhere and e erHIhere- And Ihile their de&isions #aH not )e appealed' so#eti#es #atters so de elop that the &o##ission &loses its re&ords at a %i en point' &on&l"des its opinions' and trans,ers the Ihole P"estion to the hi%her tri)"nals o, the real#5 The &o##issionersM de&isions are pla&ed on the planetarH re&ords and' i, ne&essarH' are

821

p"t into e,,e&t )H the di ine exe&"tioner- Cis poIer is erH %reat' and the ran%e o, his a&ti ities on an inha)ited Iorld is erH Iide- .i ine exe&"tioners are #aster,"l #anip"lators o, that Ihi&h is in the interests o, that Ihi&h o"%ht to )e- Their IorA is so#eti#es &arried o"t ,or the apparent Iel,are o, the real#' and so#eti#es their a&ts on the Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e are di,,i&"lt o, explanation- Tho"%h exe&"tin% de&rees in de,ian&e o, neither nat"ral laI nor the ordained "sa%es o, the real#' theH do o,tti#es e,,e&t their stran%e doin%s and en,or&e the #andates o, the &on&iliators in a&&ordan&e Iith the hi%her laIs o, the sHste# ad#inistration+ ;onciliators to t5e %2stem 7ead:uarters1 5ro# ser i&e on the e ol"tionarH Iorlds these &o##issions o, ,o"r are ad an&ed to d"tH on a sHste# headP"arters- Cere theH ha e #"&h IorA to do' and theH pro e to )e the "nderstandin% ,riends o, #en' an%els' and other spirit )ein%s- The re,eree trios are not so #"&h &on&erned Iith personal di,,eren&es as Iith %ro"p &ontentions and Iith #is"nderstandin%s arisin% )etIeen di,,erent orders o, &reat"res< and on a sHste# headP"arters there li e )oth spirit"al and #aterial )ein%s' as Iell as the &o#)ined tHpes' s"&h as the =aterial Sons-

822

7 The #o#ent the Creators )rin% into existen&e e ol in% indi id"als Iith the poIer o, &hoi&e' that #o#ent a depart"re is #ade ,ro# the s#ooth IorAin% o, di ine per,e&tion< #is"nderstandin%s are &ertain to arise' and pro ision ,or the ,air ad9"st#ent o, these honest di,,eren&es o, ieIpoint #"st )e #ade- Oe sho"ld all re#e#)er that the allIise and all-poIer,"l Creators &o"ld ha e #ade the lo&al "ni erses 9"st as per,e&t as Ca ona- No &on&iliatin% &o##issions need ,"n&tion in the &entral "ni erse- 3"t the Creators did not &hoose in their all-Iisdo# to do this- And Ihile theH ha e prod"&ed "ni erses Ihi&h a)o"nd in di,,eren&es and tee# Iith di,,i&"lties' theH ha e liAeIise pro ided the #e&hanis#s and the #eans ,or &o#posin% all these di,,eren&es and ,or har#onizin% all this see#in% &on,"sion6 *- +5e pro#oted to the ad9"di&ation o, the pro)le#s o, a &onstellation' taAin% "p the #inor di,,i&"l;5?*-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;*+ ;77 N onstellation onciliators1 5ro# ser i&e in the sHste#s the &on&iliators are

823

ties arisin% )etIeen its one h"ndred sHste#s o, inha)ited Iorlds- Not #anH pro)le#s de elopin% on the &onstellation headP"arters ,all "nder their 9"risdi&tion' )"t theH are Aept )"sH %oin% ,ro# sHste# to sHste# %atherin% e iden&e and preparin% preli#inarH state#entsI, the &ontention is honest' i, the di,,i&"lties arise o"t o, sin&ere di,,eren&es o, opinion and honest di ersitH o, ieIpoints' no #atter hoI ,eI persons #aH )e in ol ed' no #atter hoI apparentlH tri ial the #is"nderstandin%' a &on&iliatin% &o##ission &an alIaHs )e had to pass "pon the #erits o, the &ontro ersH: >onciliators to t5e /ocal #ni"erses1 In this lar%er IorA o, a "ni erse the &o##issioners are o, %reat assistan&e to )oth the =el&hizedeAs and the =a%isterial Sons and to the &onstellation r"lers and the hosts o, personalities &on&erned Iith the &o-ordination and ad#inistration o, the one h"ndred &onstellationsThe di,,erent orders o, seraphi# and other residents o, the headP"arters spheres o, a lo&al "ni erse also a ail the#sel es o, the help and de&isions o, the re,eree trios-

824

27 It is al#ost i#possi)le to explain the nat"re o, those di,,eren&es Ihi&h #aH arise in the detailed a,,airs o, a sHste#' a &onstellation' or a "ni erse- .i,,i&"lties do de elop' )"t theH are erH "nliAe the pettH trials and tra ails o, #aterial existen&e as it is li ed on the e ol"tionarH Iorlds22 5onciliators to t5e %uperuni"erse Minor %ectors1 5ro# the pro)le#s o, lo&al "ni erses the &o##issioners are ad an&ed to the st"dH o, P"estions arisin% in the #inor se&tors o, their s"per"ni erse- The ,arther theH as&end inIard ,ro# the indi id"al planets' the ,eIer are the #aterial d"ties o, the di ine exe&"tioner< %rad"allH he ass"#es a neI role o, #er&H-9"sti&e interpreter' at the sa#e ti#e( )ein% P"asi-#aterial(Aeepin% the &o##ission as a Ihole in sH#patheti& to"&h Iith the #aterial aspe&ts o, its in esti%ations2; +onciliators to t5e %uperuni"erse Ma6or %ectors1 The &hara&ter o, the IorA o, the &o##issioners &ontin"es to &han%e as theH ad an&e- There is less and less o, #is"nderstandin% to ad9"di&ate and #ore and #ore o, #Hsterio"s pheno#ena to explain and interpret5ro# sta%e to sta%e theH are e ol in% ,ro# ar)iters o, di,,eren&es to e(plainers of m2steries(9"d%es e ol in% into interpretati e

825

tea&hers- Ar)iters o, those Iho thro"%h i%noran&e per#it di,,i&"lties and #is"nderstandin%s to arise' theH on&e Iere< )"t theH are noI )e&o#in% instr"&tors o, those Iho are s",,i&ientlH intelli%ent and tolerant to a oid &lashes o, #ind and Iars o, opinions- The hi%her a &reat"reMs ed"&ation' the #ore respe&t he has ,or the AnoIled%e' experien&e' and opinions o, others2* 7onciliators to t5e %uperuni"erse1 Cere the &on&iliators )e&o#e &o-ordinate(,o"r #"t"allH "nderstood and per,e&tlH ,"n&tionin% ar)iter-tea&hers- The di ine exe&"tioner is di ested o, retri)"ti e poIer and )e&o#es the phHsi&al oi&e o, the spirit trio- 3H this ti#e these &o"nselors and tea&hers ha e )e&o#e expertlH ,a#iliar Iith #ost o, the a&t"al pro)le#s and di,,i&"lties en&o"ntered in the &ond"&t o, s"per"ni erse a,,airs- Th"s theH )e&o#e Ionder,"l ad isers and Iise tea&hers o, the as&endin% pil%ri#s Iho are in residen&e on the ed"&ational spheres s"rro"ndin% the headP"arters Iorlds o, the s"per"ni erses2> All &on&iliators ser e "nder the %eneral s"per ision o, the An&ients o, .aHs and "nder the i##ediate dire&tion o, the I#a%e Aids "ntil s"&h ti#e as theH are ad an&ed to Paradise."rin% the Paradise so9o"rn theH report

826

to the =aster Spirit Iho presides o er the s"per"ni erse o, their ori%in25 The s"per"ni erse re%istries do not en"#erate those &on&iliators Iho ha e passed )eHond their 9"risdi&tion' and s"&h &o##issions are IidelH s&attered thro"%h the %rand "ni erse- The last report o, re%istrH on U ersa %i es the n"#)er operatin% in Or onton as al#ost ei%hteen trillion &o##issions(o er se entH trillion indi id"als- 3"t these are onlH a erH s#all ,ra&tion o, the #"ltit"de o, &on&iliators that ha e )een &reated in Or onton< that n"#)er is o, an alto%ether hi%her #a%nit"de and is the eP"i alent o, the total n"#)er o, Ca ona Ser itals' Iith alloIan&es ,or the trans#"tation into Grad"ate G"ides;*7 PAPER ;5 ( TCE =ESSENGER COSTS O5 SPACE ;5?*-25 ;76 N 2+ 5ro# ti#e to ti#e' as the n"#)ers o, the s"per"ni erse &on&iliators in&rease' theH are translated to the &o"n&il o, per,e&tion on Paradise' ,ro# Ihi&h theH s")seP"entlH e#er%e as the &o-ordinatin% &orps e ol ed )H the In,inite Spirit ,or the "ni erse o, "ni erses' a #ar elo"s %ro"p o, )ein%s Ihi&h is &onstantlH in&reasin% in n"#)ers and e,,i&ien&H-

827

3H experiential as&ent and Paradise trainin% theH ha e a&P"ired a "niP"e %rasp o, the e#er%in% realitH o, the S"pre#e 3ein%' and theH roa# the "ni erse o, "ni erses on spe&ial assi%n#ent27 The #e#)ers o, a &on&iliatin% &o##ission are ne er separated- A %ro"p o, ,o"r ,ore er ser e to%ether 9"st as theH Iere ori%inallH asso&iated- E en in their %lori,ied ser i&e theH &ontin"e to ,"n&tion as P"artets o, a&&"#"lated &os#i& experien&e and per,e&ted experiential Iisdo#- TheH are eternallH asso&iated as the e#)odi#ent o, the s"pre#e 9"sti&e o, ti#e and spa&e>- TECCNICAL A.1ISERS 2 These le%al and te&hni&al #inds o, the spirit Iorld Iere not &reated as s"&h- 5ro# the earlH s"pernaphi# and o#niaphi#' one #illion o, the #ost orderlH #inds Iere &hosen )H the In,inite Spirit as the n"&le"s o, this ast and ersatile %ro"p- And e er sin&e that ,ar-distant ti#e' a&t"al experien&e in the appli&ation o, the laIs o, per,e&tion to the plans o, e ol"tionarH &reation has )een reP"ired o, all Iho aspire to )e&o#e Te&hni&al Ad isers; The Te&hni&al Ad isers are re&r"ited ,ro# the ranAs o, the ,olloIin% personalitH orders?

828

2- The S"pernaphi#;- The Se&onaphi#*- The Tertiaphi#>- The O#niaphi#5- The Seraphi#+- Certain THpes o, As&endin% =ortals7- Certain THpes o, As&endin% =idIaHers* At the present ti#e' not &o"ntin% the #ortals and #idIaHers Iho are all o, transient atta&h#ent' the n"#)er o, Te&hni&al Ad isers re%istered on U ersa and operatin% in Or onton is sli%htlH in ex&ess o, sixtH-one trillion> Te&hni&al Ad isers ,reP"entlH ,"n&tion as indi id"als )"t are or%anized ,or ser i&e and #aintain &o##on headP"arters on the spheres o, assi%n#ent in %ro"ps o, se en- In ea&h %ro"p at least ,i e #"st )e o, per#anent stat"s' Ihile tIo #aH )e o, te#porarH asso&iationAs&endin% #ortals and as&endin% #idIaH &reat"res ser e on these ad isorH &o##issions Ihile p"rs"in% the Paradise as&ent' )"t theH do not enter the re%"lar &o"rses o, trainin% ,or Te&hni&al Ad isers' nor do theH e er )e&o#e per#anent #e#)ers o, the order5 Those #ortals and #idIaHers Iho ser e transientlH Iith the ad isers are &hosen ,or

829

s"&h IorA )e&a"se o, their expertness in the &on&ept o, "ni ersal laI and s"pre#e 9"sti&eAs Ho" 9o"rneH toIard Ho"r Paradise %oal' &onstantlH a&P"irin% added AnoIled%e and enhan&ed sAill' Ho" are &ontin"o"slH a,,orded the opport"nitH to %i e o"t to others the Iisdo# and experien&e Ho" ha e alreadH a&&"#"lated< all the IaH in to Ca ona Ho" ena&t the role o, a p"pil-tea&her- Ko" Iill IorA Ho"r IaH thro"%h the as&endin% le els o, this ast experiential "ni ersitH )H i#partin% to those 9"st )eloI Ho" the neI-,o"nd AnoIled%e o, Ho"r ad an&in% &areer- In the "ni ersal re%i#e Ho" are not re&Aoned as ha in% possessed Ho"rsel, o, AnoIled%e and tr"th "ntil Ho" ha e de#onstrated Ho"r a)ilitH and Ho"r Iillin%ness to i#part this AnoIled%e and tr"th to others+ A,ter lon% trainin% and a&t"al experien&e' anH o, the #inisterin% spirits a)o e the stat"s o, &her")i# are per#itted to re&ei e per#anent appoint#ent as Te&hni&al Ad isers- All &andidates ol"ntarilH enter this order o, ser i&e< )"t ha in% on&e ass"#ed s"&h responsi)ilities' theH #aH not relinP"ish the#- OnlH the An&ients o, .aHs &an trans,er these ad isers to other a&ti ities-

830

;5?*-2+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;*6 ;7:< ;67 N N 7 The trainin% o, Te&hni&al Ad isers' )e%"n in the =el&hizedeA &olle%es o, the lo&al "ni erses' &ontin"es to the &o"rts o, the An&ients o, .aHs- 5ro# this s"per"ni erse trainin% theH pro&eed to the Js&hools o, the se en &ir&lesL lo&ated on the pilot Iorlds o, the Ca ona &ir&"its- And ,ro# the pilot Iorlds theH are re&ei ed into the J&olle%e o, the ethi&s o, laI and the te&hniP"e o, S"pre#a&H'L the Paradise trainin% s&hool ,or the per,e&tin% o, Te&hni&al Ad isers6 These ad isers are #ore than le%al experts< theH are st"dents and tea&hers o, applied laI' the laIs o, the "ni erse applied to the li es and destinies o, all Iho inha)it the ast do#ains o, the ,ar-,l"n% &reation- As ti#e passes' theH )e&o#e the li in% laI li)raries o, ti#e and spa&e' pre entin% endless tro")le and needless delaHs )H instr"&tin% the personalities o, ti#e re%ardin% the ,or#s and #odes o, pro&ed"re #ost a&&epta)le to the r"lers o, eternitH- TheH are a)le so to &o"nsel the IorAers o, spa&e as to ena)le the# to ,"n&tion in

831

har#onH Iith the reP"ire#ents o, Paradise< theH are the tea&hers o, all &reat"res &on&ernin% the te&hniP"e o, the Creators: S"&h a li in% li)rarH o, applied laI &o"ld not )e &reated< s"&h )ein%s #"st )e e ol ed )H a&t"al experien&e- The in,inite .eities are existential' hen&e are &o#pensated ,or la&A o, experien&e< theH AnoI all e en )e,ore theH experien&e all' )"t theH do not i#part this nonexperiential AnoIled%e to their s")ordinate &reat"res27 Te&hni&al Ad isers are dedi&ated to the IorA o, pre entin% delaH' ,a&ilitatin% pro%ress' and &o"nselin% a&hie e#ent- There is alIaHs a 'est and rig5t IaH to do thin%s< there is alIaHs the te&hniP"e o, per,e&tion' a di ine #ethod' and these ad isers AnoI hoI to dire&t "s all in the ,indin% o, this )etter IaH22 These ex&eedin%lH Iise and pra&ti&al )ein%s are alIaHs &loselH asso&iated Iith the ser i&e and IorA o, the Uni ersal CensorsThe =el&hizedeAs are pro ided Iith an a)le &orps- The r"lers o, the sHste#s' &onstellations' "ni erses' and s"per"ni erse se&tors are all )o"nti,"llH s"pplied Iith these te&hni&al or le%al re,eren&e #inds o, the spirit"al IorldA spe&ial %ro"p a&t as laI &o"nselors to the Li,e Carriers' ad isin% these Sons &on&ernin%

832

the extent o, per#issi)le depart"re ,ro# the esta)lished order o, li,e propa%ation and otherIise instr"&tin% the# respe&tin% their prero%ati es and latit"des o, ,"n&tion- TheH are the ad isers o, all &lasses o, )ein%s re%ardin% the proper "sa%es and te&hniP"es o, all spirit-Iorld transa&tions- 3"t theH do not dire&tlH and personallH deal Iith the #aterial &reat"res o, the real#s2; 3esides &o"nselin% re%ardin% le%al "sa%es' Te&hni&al Ad isers are eP"allH de oted to the e,,i&ient interpretation o, all laIs &on&ernin% &reat"re )ein%s(phHsi&al' #indal' and spirit"alTheH are a aila)le to the Uni ersal Con&iliators and to all others Iho desire to AnoI the tr"th o, laI< in other Iords' to AnoI hoI the S"pre#a&H o, .eitH #aH )e depended "pon to rea&t in a %i en sit"ation ha in% ,a&tors o, an esta)lished phHsi&al' #indal' and spirit"al order- TheH e en essaH to el"&idate the te&hniP"e o, the Ulti#ate2* Te&hni&al Ad isers are sele&ted and tested )ein%s< I ha e ne er AnoIn one o, the# to %o astraH-Oe ha e no re&ords on U ersa o, their e er ha in% )een ad9"d%ed in &onte#pt o, the di ine laIs theH so e,,e&ti elH interpret and so eloP"entlH expo"nd- There is no AnoIn li#it to the do#ain o, their ser i&e' neither has anH

833

)een pla&ed "pon their pro%ress- TheH &ontin"e as ad isers e en to the portals o, Paradise< the Ihole "ni erse o, laI and experien&e is open to the#5- TCE CUSTO.IANS O5 RECOR.S ON PARA.ISE 2 5ro# a#on% the tertiarH s"pernaphi# in Ca ona' &ertain o, the senior &hie, re&orders are &hosen as C"stodians o, Re&ords' as Aeepers o, the ,or#al ar&hi es o, the Isle o, Li%ht' those ar&hi es Ihi&h stand in &ontrast to the li in% re&ords o, re%istrH in the #inds o, the &"stodians o, AnoIled%e' so#eti#es desi%nated the Jli in% li)rarH o, Paradise-L ; The re&ordin% an%els o, the inha)ited planets are the so"r&e o, all indi id"al ;*: PAPER ;5 ( TCE =ESSENGER COSTS O5 SPACE ;5?5-; ;62 N re&ords- Thro"%ho"t the "ni erses other re&orders ,"n&tion re%ardin% )oth ,or#al re&ords and li in% re&ords- 5ro# Urantia to Paradise' )oth re&ordin%s are en&o"ntered? in a lo&al "ni erse' #ore o, the Iritten re&ords and less o, the li in%< on Paradise' #ore o, the li in% and less o, the ,or#al< on U ersa' )oth are eP"allH a aila)le* E erH o&&"rren&e o, si%ni,i&an&e in the

834

or%anized and inha)ited &reation is a #atter o, re&ord- Ohile e ents o, no #ore than lo&al i#portan&e ,ind onlH a lo&al re&ordin%' those o, Iider si%ni,i&an&e are dealt Iith a&&ordin%lH5ro# the planets' sHste#s' and &onstellations o, Ne)adon' e erHthin% o, "ni erse i#port is posted on Sal in%ton< and ,ro# s"&h "ni erse &apitals those episodes are ad an&ed to hi%her re&ordin% Ihi&h pertain to the a,,airs o, the se&tor and s"per%o ern#entsParadise also has a rele ant s"##arH o, s"per"ni erse and Ca ona data< and this histori& and &"#"lati e storH o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses is in the &"stodH o, these exalted tertiarH s"pernaphi#> Ohile &ertain o, these )ein%s ha e )een dispat&hed to the s"per"ni erses to ser e as Chie,s o, Re&ords dire&tin% the a&ti ities o, the Celestial Re&orders' not one has e er )een trans,erred ,ro# the per#anent roll &all o, their order+- TCE CELESTIAL RECOR.ERS 2 These are the re&orders Iho exe&"te all re&ords in d"pli&ate' #aAin% an ori%inal spirit re&ordin% and a se#i#aterial &o"nterpart( Ihat #i%ht )e &alled a &ar)on &opH- This theH &an do )e&a"se o, their pe&"liar a)ilitH si#"ltaneo"slH

835

to #anip"late )oth spirit"al and #aterial ener%H- Celestial Re&orders are not &reated as s"&h< theH are as&endant seraphi# ,ro# the lo&al "ni erses- TheH are re&ei ed' &lassi,ied' and assi%ned to their spheres o, IorA )H the &o"n&ils o, the Chie,s o, Re&ords on the headP"arters o, the se en s"per"ni ersesThere also are lo&ated the s&hools ,or trainin% Celestial Re&orders- The s&hool on U ersa is &ond"&ted )H the Per,e&tors o, Oisdo# and the .i ine Co"nselors; As the re&orders ad an&e in "ni erse ser i&e' theH &ontin"e their sHste# o, d"al re&ordin%' th"s #aAin% their re&ords alIaHs a aila)le to all &lasses o, )ein%s' ,ro# those o, the #aterial order to the hi%h spirits o, li%htIn Ho"r transition experien&e' as Ho" as&end ,ro# this #aterial Iorld' Ho" Iill alIaHs )e a)le to &ons"lt the re&ords o,' and to )e otherIise &on ersant Iith' the historH and traditions o, Ho"r stat"s sphere* The re&orders are a tested and tried &orpsNe er ha e I AnoIn o, the de,e&tion o, a Celestial Re&order' and ne er has there )een dis&o ered a ,alsi,i&ation in their re&ords- TheH are s")9e&ted to a d"al inspe&tion' their re&ords )ein% s&r"tinized )H their exalted ,elloIs ,ro# U ersa and )H the =i%htH =essen%ers'

836

Iho &erti,H to the &orre&tness o, the P"asiphHsi&al d"pli&ates o, the ori%inal spirit re&ords> Ohile the ad an&in% re&orders stationed on the s")ordinate spheres o, re&ord in the Or onton "ni erses n"#)er trillions "pon trillions' those o, attained stat"s on U ersa are not P"ite ei%ht #illion in n"#)er- These senior or %rad"ate re&orders are the s"per"ni erse &"stodians and ,orIarders o, the sponsored re&ords o, ti#e and spa&e- Their per#anent headP"arters are in the &ir&"lar a)odes s"rro"ndin% the area o, re&ords on U ersa- TheH ne er lea e the &"stodH o, these re&ords to others< as indi id"als theH #aH )e a)sent' )"t ne er in lar%e n"#)ers5 LiAe those s"pernaphi# Iho ha e )e&o#e C"stodians o, Re&ords' the &orps o, Celestial Re&orders is o, per#anent assi%n#ent- On&e seraphi# and s"pernaphi# are #"stered into these ser i&es' theH Iill respe&ti elH re#ain Celestial Re&orders and C"stodians o, Re&ords "ntil the daH o, the neI and #odi,ied ad#inistration o, the ,"ll personalization o, God the S"pre#e+ On U ersa these senior Celestial Re&orders &an shoI the re&ords o, e erHthin% o, &os#i& i#port in all Or onton sin&e the ,ar-distant ti#es o, the arri al o, the An&ients

837

o, .aHs' Ihile on the eternal Isle the C"stodians o, Re&ords %"ard the ar&hi es o, that real# Ihi&h testi,H to the transa&tions o, Paradise sin&e the ti#es o, the personi,i&ation o, the In,inite Spirit;5?5-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;>7 ;6; N 7- TCE =ORONTIA CO=PANIONS 2 These &hildren o, the lo&al "ni erse =other Spirits are the ,riends and asso&iates o, all Iho li e the as&endin% #orontia li,eTheH are not indispensa)le to an as&enderMs real IorA o, &reat"re pro%ression' neither do theH in anH sense displa&e the IorA o, the seraphi& %"ardians Iho o,ten a&&o#panH their #ortal asso&iates on the Paradise 9o"rneHThe =orontia Co#panions are si#plH %ra&io"s hosts to those Iho are 9"st )e%innin% the lon% inIard as&ent- TheH are also sAill,"l plaH sponsors and are a)lH assisted in this IorA )H the re ersion dire&tors; Tho"%h Ho" Iill ha e earnest and pro%ressi elH di,,i&"lt tasAs to per,or# on the #orontia trainin% Iorlds o, Ne)adon' Ho" Iill alIaHs )e pro ided Iith re%"lar seasons o, rest and re ersion- Thro"%ho"t the 9o"rneH to

838

Paradise there Iill alIaHs )e ti#e ,or rest and spirit plaH< and in the &areer o, li%ht and li,e there is alIaHs ti#e ,or Iorship and neI a&hie e#ent* These =orontia Co#panions are s"&h ,riendlH asso&iates that' Ihen Ho" ,inallH lea e the last phase o, the #orontia experien&e' as Ho" prepare to e#)arA "pon the s"per"ni erse spirit ad ent"re' Ho" Iill tr"lH re%ret that these &o#paniona)le &reat"res &annot a&&o#panH Ho"' )"t theH ser e ex&l"si elH in the lo&al "ni erses- At e erH sta%e o, the as&endin% &areer all &onta&ta)le personalities Iill )e ,riendlH and &o#paniona)le' )"t not "ntil Ho" #eet the Paradise Co#panions Iill Ho" ,ind another %ro"p so de oted to ,riendship and &o#panionship> The IorA o, the =orontia Co#panions is #ore ,"llH depi&ted in those narrati es dealin% Iith the a,,airs o, Ho"r lo&al "ni erse6- TCE PARA.ISE CO=PANIONS 2 The Paradise Co#panions are a &o#posite or asse#)led %ro"p re&r"ited ,ro# the ranAs o, the seraphi#' se&onaphi#' s"pernaphi#' and o#niaphi#- Tho"%h ser in% ,or Ihat Ho" Io"ld re%ard as an extraordinarH len%th o, ti#e' theH are not o, per#anent stat"sOhen this #inistrH has )een &o#pleted' as a

839

r"le D)"t not in aria)lHE theH ret"rn to those d"ties theH per,or#ed Ihen s"##oned to Paradise ser i&e; =e#)ers o, the an%eli& hosts are no#inated ,or this ser i&e )H the lo&al "ni erse =other Spirits' )H the s"per"ni erse Re,le&ti e Spirits' and )H =a9eston o, Paradise- TheH are s"##oned to the &entral Isle and are &o##issioned as Paradise Co#panions )H one o, the Se en =aster Spirits- Aside ,ro# per#anent stat"s on Paradise' this te#porarH ser i&e o, Paradise &o#panionship is the hi%hest honor e er &on,erred "pon the #inisterin% spirits* These sele&ted an%els are dedi&ated to the ser i&e o, &o#panionship and are assi%ned as asso&iates to all &lasses o, )ein%s Iho #aH &han&e to )e alone on Paradise' &hie,lH to the as&endant #ortals )"t also to all others Iho are alone on the &entral Isle- Paradise Co#panions ha e nothin% espe&ial to a&&o#plish in )ehal, o, those Iith Iho# theH ,raternize< theH are si#plH &o#panions- Al#ost e erH other )ein% Ho" #ortals Iill en&o"nter d"rin% Ho"r Paradise so9o"rn(aside ,ro# Ho"r ,elloI pil%ri#s(Iill ha e so#ethin% de,inite to do Iith Ho" or ,or Ho"< )"t these &o#panions are assi%ned onlH to )e Iith Ho" and to &o##"ne

840

Iith Ho" as personalitH asso&iates- TheH are o,ten assisted in their #inistrH )H the %ra&io"s and )rilliant Paradise Citizens> =ortals &o#e ,ro# ra&es that are erH so&ial- The Creators Iell AnoI that it is Jnot %ood ,or #an to )e alone'L and pro ision is a&&ordin%lH #ade ,or &o#panionship' e en on Paradise5 I, Ho"' as an as&endant #ortal' sho"ld rea&h Paradise in the &o#panH o, the &o#panion or &lose asso&iate o, Ho"r earthlH &areer' or i, Ho"r seraphi& %"ardian o, destinH sho"ld &han&e to arri e Iith Ho" or Iere Iaitin% ,or Ho"' then no per#anent &o#panion Io"ld )e ;>2 PAPER ;5 ( TCE =ESSENGER COSTS O5 SPACE ;5?6-5 ;6* N assi%ned Ho"- 3"t i, Ho" arri e alone' a &o#panion Iill &ertainlH Iel&o#e Ho" as Ho" aIaAen on the Isle o, Li%ht ,ro# the ter#inal sleep o, ti#e- E en i, it is AnoIn that Ho" Iill )e a&&o#panied )H so#eone o, as&endant asso&iation' te#porarH &o#panions Iill )e desi%nated to Iel&o#e Ho" to the eternal shores and to es&ort Ho" to the reser ation #ade readH ,or the re&eption o, Ho" and Ho"r asso&iates- Ko" #aH )e &ertain o, )ein%

841

Iar#lH Iel&o#ed Ihen Ho" experien&e the res"rre&tion into eternitH on the e erlastin% shores o, Paradise+ Re&eption &o#panions are assi%ned d"rin% the ter#inal daHs o, the as&endersM so9o"rn on the last &ir&"it o, Ca ona' and theH &are,"llH exa#ine the re&ords o, #ortal ori%in and e ent,"l as&ent thro"%h the Iorlds o, spa&e and the &ir&les o, Ca ona- Ohen theH %reet the #ortals o, ti#e' theH are alreadH Iell ersed in the &areers o, these arri in% pil%ri#s and i##ediatelH pro e to )e sH#patheti& and intri%"in% &o#panions7 ."rin% Ho"r pre,inaliter so9o"rn on Paradise' i, ,or anH reason Ho" sho"ld )e te#porarilH separated ,ro# Ho"r asso&iate o, the as&endin% &areer(#ortal or seraphi&(a Paradise Co#panion Io"ld )e ,orthIith assi%ned ,or &o"nsel and &o#panionship- Ohen on&e assi%ned to an as&endant #ortal o, solitarH residen&e on Paradise' the &o#panion re#ains Iith this person "ntil he either is re9oined )H his as&endant asso&iates or is d"lH #"stered into the Corps o, the 5inalitH6 Paradise Co#panions are assi%ned in order o, Iaitin% ex&ept that an as&ender is ne er pla&ed in the &har%e o, a &o#panion Ihose nat"re is "nliAe his s"per"ni erse tHpe- I, a

842

Urantia #ortal Iere arri in% on Paradise todaH' there Io"ld )e assi%ned to hi# the ,irst Iaitin% &o#panion either o, ori%in in Or onton or otherIise o, the nat"re o, the Se enth =aster Spirit- Cen&e the o#niaphi# ser e not Iith the as&endant &reat"res ,ro# the se en s"per"ni erses: =anH additional ser i&es are per,or#ed )H the Paradise Co#panions? I, an as&endin% #ortal sho"ld rea&h the &entral "ni erse alone and' Ihile tra ersin% Ca ona' sho"ld ,ail in so#e phase o, the .eitH ad ent"re' in d"e &o"rse he Io"ld )e re#anded to the "ni erses o, ti#e' and ,orthIith a &all Io"ld )e #ade to the reser es o, the Paradise Co#panionsOne o, this order Io"ld )e assi%ned to ,olloI the de,eated pil%ri#' to )e Iith hi# and to &o#,ort and &heer hi#' and to re#ain Iith hi# "ntil he ret"rned to the &entral "ni erse to res"#e the Paradise as&ent27 I, an as&endin% pil%ri# #et de,eat in the .eitH ad ent"re Ihile tra ersin% Ca ona in the &o#panH o, an as&endin% seraphi#' the %"ardian an%el o, the #ortal &areer' she Io"ld ele&t to a&&o#panH her #ortal asso&iateThese seraphi# alIaHs ol"nteer and are per#itted to a&&o#panH their lon%-ti#e #ortal &o#rades )a&A to the ser i&e o, ti#e and

843

spa&e22 3"t not so Iith tIo &loselH asso&iated #ortal as&enders? I, one attains God Ihile the other te#porarilH ,ails' the s"&&ess,"l indi id"al in aria)lH &hooses to %o )a&A to the e ol"tionarH &reations Iith the disappointed personalitH' )"t this is not per#itted- Instead' a &all is #ade to the reser es o, the Paradise Co#panions' and one o, the ol"nteers is sele&ted to a&&o#panH the disappointed pil%ri#- A ol"nteer Paradise Citizen then )e&o#es asso&iated Iith the s"&&ess,"l #ortal' Iho tarries on the &entral Isle aIaitin% the Ca ona ret"rn o, the de,eated &o#rade and in the #eanti#e tea&hes in &ertain Paradise s&hools' presentin% the ad ent"ro"s storH o, the e ol"tionarH as&ent2; FSponsored )H One Ci%h in A"thoritH ,ro# U ersa-G ;5?6-+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;>; ;6> N THE URANTIA BOOK PART I THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES PAPER "( .INISTERIN# SPIRITS OF THE

844

CENTRAL UNIVERSE The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER ;+ =INISTERING SPIRITS O5 TCE CENTRAL UNI1ERSE S"pernaphi# are the #inisterin% spirits o, Paradise and the &entral "ni erse< theH are the hi%hest order o, the loIest %ro"p o, the &hildren o, the In,inite Spirit(the an%eli& hostsS"&h #inisterin% spirits are to )e en&o"ntered ,ro# the Isle o, Paradise to the Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e- No #a9or part o, the or%anized and inha)ited &reation is Iitho"t their ser i&es2- TCE =INISTERING SPIRITS 2 An%els are the #inisterin%-spirit asso&iates o, the e ol"tionarH and as&endin% Iill &reat"res o, all spa&e< theH are also the &ollea%"es and IorAin% asso&iates o, the hi%her hosts o, the di ine personalities o, the spheres- The an%els o, all orders are distin&t personalities and are hi%hlH indi id"alized- TheH all ha e a lar%e &apa&itH ,or appre&iation o, the #inistrations o, the re ersion dire&tors- To%ether Iith the =essen%er Costs o, Spa&e' the #inisterin% spirits en9oH seasons o, rest and &han%e< theH possess erH so&ial nat"res and ha e an asso&iati e &apa&itH ,ar trans&endin% that o,

845

h"#an )ein%s; The #inisterin% spirits o, the %rand "ni erse are &lassi,ied as ,olloIs? 2- S"pernaphi#;- Se&onaphi#*- Tertiaphi#>- O#niaphi#5- Seraphi#+- Cher")i# and Sano)i#7- =idIaH Creat"res* The indi id"al #e#)ers o, the an%eli& orders are not alto%ether stationarH as to personal stat"s in the "ni erse- An%els o, &ertain orders #aH )e&o#e Paradise Co#panions ,or a season< so#e )e&o#e Celestial Re&orders< others as&end to the ranAs o, the Te&hni&al Ad isers- Certain o, the &her")i# #aH aspire to seraphi& stat"s and destinH' Ihile e ol"tionarH seraphi# &an a&hie e the spirit"al le els o, the as&endin% Sons o, God> The se en orders o, #inisterin% spirits' as re ealed' are %ro"ped ,or presentation in a&&ordan&e Iith their ,"n&tions o, %reatest i#portan&e to as&endin% &reat"res? 5 2- +5e Ministering %pirits of t5e entral #ni"erse1 The three orders o, supernap5im ser e in the Paradise-Ca ona sHste#- Pri#arH or Paradise s"pernaphi# are &reated )H the

846

In,inite Spirit- The se&ondarH and tertiarH orders' ser in% in Ca ona' are respe&ti elH the o,,sprin% o, the =aster Spirits and o, the Spirits o, the Cir&"its+ ;- +5e Ministering %pirits of t5e %uperuni"erses( the se&onaphi#' the tertiaphi#' and the o#niaphi#- %econap5im< the &hildren o, the Re,le&ti e Spirits' ario"slH ser e in the se en s"per"ni erses- +ertiap5im< o, ori%in in the In,inite Spirit' are e ent"allH dedi&ated to the liaison ser i&e o, the Creator Sons and the An&ients o, .aHs- @mniap5im are &reated &on&ertedlH )H the In,inite Spirit and the Se en S"pre#e Exe&"ti es' and theH are the ex&l"si e ser ants o, the latter- The dis&"ssion o, these three orders ,or#s the s")9e&t o, a s"&&eedin% narrati e in this series;65< ;6+ N 7 *- +5e Ministering %pirits of t5e /ocal #ni"erses e#)ra&e the serap5im and their assistants' the c5eru'im1 Oith these o,,sprin% o, a Uni erse =other Spirit #ortal as&enders ha e initial &onta&t- The mid4a2 creatures< o, nati itH on the inha)ited Iorlds' are not reallH o, the an%eli& orders proper' tho"%h o,ten ,"n&tionallH %ro"ped Iith the #inisterin% spiritsTheir storH' Iith an a&&o"nt o, the seraphi#

847

and &her")i#' is presented in those papers dealin% Iith the a,,airs o, Ho"r lo&al "ni erse6 All orders o, the an%eli& hosts are de oted to the ario"s "ni erse ser i&es' and theH #inister in one IaH or another to the hi%her orders o, &elestial )ein%s< )"t it is the s"pernaphi#' se&onaphi#' and seraphi# Iho' in lar%e n"#)ers' are e#ploHed in the ,"rtheran&e o, the as&endin% s&he#e o, pro%ressi e per,e&tion ,or the &hildren o, ti#e- 5"n&tionin% in the &entral' s"per-' and lo&al "ni erses' theH ,or# that "n)roAen &hain o, spirit #inisters Ihi&h has )een pro ided )H the In,inite Spirit ,or the help and %"idan&e o, all Iho seeA to attain the Uni ersal 5ather thro"%h the Eternal Son: S"pernaphi# are li#ited in Jspirit polaritHL re%ardin% onlH one phase o, a&tion' that Iith the Uni ersal 5ather- TheH &an IorA sin%lH ex&ept Ihen dire&tlH e#ploHin% the ex&l"si e &ir&"its o, the 5ather- Ohen theH are in poIer re&eption on the 5atherMs dire&t #inistrH' s"pernaphi# #"st ol"ntarilH asso&iate in pairs to )e a)le to ,"n&tion- Se&onaphi# are liAeIise li#ited and in addition #"st IorA in pairs in order to sHn&hronize Iith the &ir&"its o, the Eternal Son- Seraphi# &an IorA sin%lH

848

as dis&rete and lo&alized personalities' )"t theH are a)le to en&ir&"it onlH Ihen polarized as liaison pairs- Ohen s"&h spirit )ein%s are asso&iated as pairs' the one is spoAen o, as &o#ple#ental to the other- Co#ple#ental relationships #aH )e transient< theH are not ne&essarilH o, a per#anent nat"re27 These )rilliant &reat"res o, li%ht are s"stained dire&tlH )H the intaAe o, the spirit"al ener%H o, the pri#arH &ir&"its o, the "ni erseUrantia #ortals #"st o)tain li%ht-ener%H thro"%h the e%etati e in&arnation' )"t the an%eli& hosts are en&ir&"ited< theH Jha e ,ood that Ho" AnoI not-L TheH also partaAe o, the &ir&"latin% tea&hin%s o, the #ar elo"s TrinitH Tea&her Sons< theH ha e a re&eption o, AnoIled%e and an intaAe o, Iisdo# #"&h rese#)lin% their te&hniP"e o, assi#ilatin% the li,e ener%ies;- TCE =IGCTK SUPERNAPCI= 2 The s"pernaphi# are the sAilled #inisters to all tHpes o, )ein%s Iho so9o"rn on Paradise and in the &entral "ni erse- These hi%h an%els are &reated in three #a9or orders? pri#arH' se&ondarH' and tertiarH; Primar2 supernap5im are the ex&l"si e o,,sprin% o, the Con9oint Creator- TheH di ide their #inistrH a)o"t eP"allH )etIeen &ertain

849

%ro"ps o, the Paradise Citizens and the e erenlar%in% &orps o, as&endant pil%ri#s- These an%els o, the eternal Isle are hi%hlH e,,i&a&io"s in ,"rtherin% the essential trainin% o, )oth %ro"ps o, Paradise dIellers- TheH &ontri)"te #"&h that is help,"l to the #"t"al "nderstandin% o, these tIo "niP"e orders o, "ni erse &reat"res(the one )ein% the hi%hest tHpe o, di ine and per,e&t Iill &reat"re' and the other' the per,e&ted e ol"tion o, the loIest tHpe o, Iill &reat"re in all the "ni erse o, "ni erses* The IorA o, the pri#arH s"pernaphi# is so "niP"e and distin&ti e that it Iill )e separatelH &onsidered in the s"&&eedin% narrati e> %econdar2 supernap5im are the dire&tors o, the a,,airs o, as&endin% )ein%s on the se en &ir&"its o, Ca ona- TheH are eP"allH &on&erned in #inisterin% to the ed"&ational trainin% o, n"#ero"s orders o, Paradise Citizens Iho so9o"rn ,or lon% periods on the Iorld &ir&"its o, the &entral &reation' )"t Ie #aH not dis&"ss this phase o, their ser i&e5 There are se en tHpes o, these hi%h an%els' ea&h o, ori%in in one o, the Se en =aster Spirits and in nat"re patterned a&&ordin%lH-

850

;+?2-7 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;>> ;67 N Colle&ti elH' the Se en =aster Spirits &reate #anH di,,erent %ro"ps o, "niP"e )ein%s and entities' and the indi id"al #e#)ers o, ea&h order are &o#parati elH "ni,or# in nat"re3"t Ihen these sa#e Se en Spirits &reate indi id"allH' the res"ltin% orders are alIaHs se en,old in nat"re< the &hildren o, ea&h =aster Spirit partaAe o, the nat"re o, their &reator and are a&&ordin%lH di erse ,ro# the othersS"&h is the ori%in o, the se&ondarH s"pernaphi#' and the an%els o, all se en &reated tHpes ,"n&tion in all &hannels o, a&ti itH open to their entire order' &hie,lH on the se en &ir&"its o, the &entral and di ine "ni erse+ Ea&h o, the se en planetarH &ir&"its o, Ca ona is "nder the dire&t s"per ision o, one o, the Se en Spirits o, the Cir&"its' the#sel es the &olle&ti e(hen&e "ni,or#(&reation o, the Se en =aster Spirits- Tho"%h partaAin% o, the nat"re o, the Third So"r&e and Center' these se en s")sidiarH Spirits o, Ca ona Iere not a part o, the ori%inal pattern "ni erse- TheH Iere in ,"n&tion a,ter the ori%inal DeternalE

851

&reation )"t lon% )e,ore the ti#es o, Grand,anda- TheH "ndo")tedlH appeared as a &reati e response o, the =aster Spirits to the e#er%in% p"rpose o, the S"pre#e 3ein%' and theH Iere dis&o ered in ,"n&tion "pon the or%anization o, the %rand "ni erse- The In,inite Spirit and all his &reati e asso&iates' as "ni ersal &o-ordinators' see# a)"ndantlH endoIed Iith the a)ilitH to #aAe s"ita)le &reati e responses to the si#"ltaneo"s de elop#ents in the experiential .eities and in the e ol in% "ni erses7 +ertiar2 supernap5im taAe ori%in in these Se en Spirits o, the Cir&"its- Ea&h one o, the#' on the separate Ca ona &ir&les' is e#poIered )H the In,inite Spirit to &reate a s",,i&ient n"#)er o, hi%h s"peraphi& #inisters o, the tertiarH order to #eet the needs o, the &entral "ni erse- Ohile the Cir&"it Spirits prod"&ed &o#parati elH ,eI o, these an%eli& #inisters prior to the arri al in Ca ona o, the pil%ri#s o, ti#e' the Se en =aster Spirits did not e en )e%in the &reation o, se&ondarH s"pernaphi# "ntil the landin% o, Grand,andaAs the older o, the tIo orders' the tertiarH s"pernaphi# Iill there,ore re&ei e ,irst

852

&onsideration*- TCE TERTIARK SUPERNAPCI= 2 These ser ants o, the Se en =aster Spirits are the an%eli& spe&ialists o, the ario"s &ir&"its o, Ca ona' and their #inistrH extends to )oth the as&endin% pil%ri#s o, ti#e and the des&endin% pil%ri#s o, eternitH- On the )illion st"dH Iorlds o, the per,e&t &entral &reation' Ho"r s"peraphi& asso&iates o, all orders Iill )e ,"llH isi)le to Ho"- There Ho" Iill all )e' in the hi%hest sense' ,raternal and "nderstandin% )ein%s o, #"t"al &onta&t and sH#pathHKo" Iill also ,"llH re&o%nize and exP"isitelH ,raternize Iith the des&endin% pil%ri#s' the Paradise Citizens' Iho tra erse these &ir&"its ,ro# Iithin o"tIard' enterin% Ca ona thro"%h the pilot Iorld o, the ,irst &ir&"it and pro&eedin% o"tIard to the se enth; The as&endin% pil%ri#s ,ro# the se en s"per"ni erses pass thro"%h Ca ona in the opposite dire&tion' enterin% )H IaH o, the pilot Iorld o, the se enth &ir&"it and pro&eedin% inIard- There is no ti#e li#it set on the pro%ress o, the as&endin% &reat"res ,ro# Iorld to Iorld and ,ro# &ir&"it to &ir&"it' 9"st as no ,ixed span o, ti#e is ar)itrarilH assi%ned to residen&e on the #orontia Iorlds- 3"t'

853

Ihereas adeP"atelH de eloped indi id"als #aH )e exe#pted ,ro# so9o"rn on one or #ore o, the lo&al "ni erse trainin% Iorlds' no pil%ri# #aH a oid passin% thro"%h all se en o, the Ca ona &ir&"its o, pro%ressi e spirit"alization* That &orps o, tertiarH s"pernaphi# Ihi&h is &hie,lH assi%ned to the ser i&e o, the pil%ri#s o, ti#e is &lassi,ied as ,olloIs? > 2- +5e 7armon2 %uper"isors1 It #"st )e apparent that so#e sort o, &o-ordinatin% in,l"en&e Io"ld )e reP"ired' e en in per,e&t Ca ona' to #aintain sHste# and to ins"re har#onH in all the IorA o, preparin% the ;>5 PAPER ;+ ( =INISTERING SPIRITS O5 TCE CENTRAL UNI1ERSE ;+?*-> ;66 N pil%ri#s o, ti#e ,or their s")seP"ent Paradise a&hie e#ents- S"&h is the real #ission o, the har#onH s"per isors(to Aeep e erHthin% #o in% alon% s#oothlH and expeditio"slHOri%inatin% on the ,irst &ir&"it' theH ser e thro"%ho"t Ca ona' and their presen&e on the &ir&"its #eans that nothin% &an possi)lH %o a#iss- A %reat a)ilitH to &o-ordinate a di ersitH o, a&ti ities in ol in% personalities o, di,,erin% orders(e en #"ltiple le els(ena)les these s"pernaphi# to %i e assistan&e Ihere er

854

and Ihene er reP"ired- TheH &ontri)"te enor#o"slH to the #"t"al "nderstandin% o, the pil%ri#s o, ti#e and the pil%ri#s o, eternitH5 ;- +5e 5ief .ecorders1 These an%els are &reated on the se&ond &ir&"it )"t operate e erHIhere in the &entral "ni erse- TheH re&ord in tripli&ate' exe&"tin% re&ords ,or the literal ,iles o, Ca ona' ,or the spirit"al ,iles o, their order' and ,or the ,or#al re&ords o, ParadiseIn addition theH a"to#ati&allH trans#it the transa&tions o, tr"e-AnoIled%e i#port to the li in% li)raries o, Paradise' the &"stodians o, AnoIled%e o, the pri#arH order o, s"pernaphi#+ *- +5e ;roadcasters1 The &hildren o, the third Cir&"it Spirit ,"n&tion thro"%ho"t Ca ona' altho"%h their o,,i&ial station is lo&ated on planet n"#)er se entH in the o"ter#ost &ir&le- These #aster te&hni&ians are the )road&ast re&ei ers and senders o, the &entral &reation and the dire&tors o, the spa&e reports o, all .eitH pheno#ena on Paradise- TheH &an operate all o, the )asi& &ir&"its o, spa&e7 >- +5e Messengers taAe ori%in on &ir&"it n"#)er ,o"r- TheH ran%e the Paradise-Ca ona sHste# as )earers o, all #essa%es reP"irin% personal

855

trans#ission- TheH ser e their ,elloIs' the &elestial personalities' the Paradise pil%ri#s' and e en the as&endant so"ls o, ti#e6 5- +5e -ntelligence o=ordinators1 These tertiarH s"pernaphi#' the &hildren o, the ,i,th Cir&"it Spirit' are alIaHs the Iise and sH#patheti& pro#oters o, ,raternal asso&iation )etIeen the as&endin% and the des&endin% pil%ri#s- TheH #inister to all the inha)itants o, Ca ona' and espe&iallH to the as&enders' )H Aeepin% the# &"rrentlH in,or#ed re%ardin% the a,,airs o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses- 3H irt"e o, personal &onta&ts Iith the )road&asters and the re,le&tors' these Jli in% neIspapersL o, Ca ona are instantlH &on ersant Iith all in,or#ation passin% o er the ast neIs &ir&"its o, the &entral "ni erse- TheH se&"re intelli%en&e )H the Ca ona %raph #ethod' Ihi&h ena)les the# a"to#ati&allH to assi#ilate as #"&h in,or#ation in one ho"r o, Urantia ti#e as Io"ld reP"ire a tho"sand Hears ,or Ho"r #ost rapid tele%raphi& te&hniP"e to re&ord: +- +5e +ransport Personalities1 These )ein%s' o, ori%in on &ir&"it n"#)er six' "s"allH operate ,ro# planet n"#)er ,ortH in the o"ter#ost &ir&"it- It is theH Iho taAe aIaH the disappointed &andidates Iho transientlH ,ail in the .eitH ad ent"re- TheH stand readH to ser e

856

all Iho #"st &o#e and %o in the ser i&e o, Ca ona' and Iho are not spa&e tra ersers27 7- +5e .eser"e orps1 The ,l"&t"ations in the IorA Iith the as&endant )ein%s' the Paradise pil%ri#s' and other orders o, )ein%s so9o"rnin% in Ca ona' #aAe it ne&essarH to #aintain these reser es o, s"pernaphi# on the pilot Iorld o, the se enth &ir&le' Ihere theH taAe ori%in- TheH are &reated Iitho"t spe&ial desi%n and are &o#petent to taAe "p ser i&e in the less exa&tin% phases o, anH o, the d"ties o, their s"peraphi& asso&iates o, the tertiarH order>- TCE SECON.ARK SUPERNAPCI= 2 The se&ondarH s"pernaphi# are #inisters to the se en planetarH &ir&"its o, the &entral "ni erse- Part are de oted to the ser i&e o, the pil%ri#s o, ti#e' and one hal, o, the entire order is assi%ned to the trainin% o, the Paradise pil%ri#s o, eternitH- These Paradise Citizens' in their pil%ri#a%e thro"%h the Ca ona &ir&"its' are also attended )H ,ro# the =ortal 5inalitH Corps' an arran%e#ent that has pre ailed sin&e the ;+?*-5 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;>+ ;6: N ol"nteers

857

&o#pletion o, the ,irst ,inaliter %ro"p; A&&ordin% to their periodi& assi%n#ent to the #inistrH o, the as&endin% pil%ri#s' se&ondarH s"pernaphi# IorA in the ,olloIin% se en %ro"ps? 2- Pil%ri# Celpers;- S"pre#a&H G"ides*- TrinitH G"ides>- Son 5inders5- 5ather G"ides+- Co"nselors and Ad isers7- Co#ple#ents o, Rest* Ea&h o, these IorAin% %ro"ps &ontains an%els o, all se en &reated tHpes' and a pil%ri# o, spa&e is alIaHs t"tored )H se&ondarH s"pernaphi# o, ori%in in the =aster Spirit Iho presides o er that pil%ri#Ms s"per"ni erse o, nati itH- Ohen Ho" #ortals o, Urantia attain Ca ona' Ho" Iill &ertainlH )e piloted )H s"pernaphi# Ihose &reated nat"res(liAe Ho"r oIn e ol ed nat"res(are deri ed ,ro# the =aster Spirit o, Or onton- And sin&e Ho"r t"tors sprin% ,ro# the =aster Spirit o, Ho"r oIn s"per"ni erse' theH are espe&iallH P"ali,ied to "nderstand' &o#,ort' and assist Ho" in all Ho"r e,,orts to attain Paradise per,e&tion> The pil%ri#s o, ti#e are transported past the darA %ra itH )odies o, Ca ona to the o"ter

858

planetarH &ir&"it )H the transport personalities o, the pri#arH order o, se&onaphi#' operatin% ,ro# the headP"arters o, the se en s"per"ni ersesA #a9oritH' )"t not all' o, the seraphi# o, planetarH and lo&al "ni erse ser i&e Iho ha e )een a&&redited ,or the Paradise as&ent Iill part Iith their #ortal asso&iates )e,ore the lon% ,li%ht to Ca ona and Iill at on&e )e%in a lon% and intense trainin% ,or s"pernal assi%n#ent' expe&tin% to a&hie e' as seraphi#' per,e&tion o, existen&e and s"pre#a&H o, ser i&e- And this theH do' hopin% to re9oin the pil%ri#s o, ti#e' to )e re&Aoned a#on% those Iho ,ore er ,olloI the &o"rse o, s"&h #ortals as ha e attained the Uni ersal 5ather and ha e re&ei ed assi%n#ent to the "ndis&losed ser i&e o, the Corps o, the 5inalitH5 The pil%ri# lands on the re&ei in% planet o, Ca ona' the pilot Iorld o, the se enth &ir&"it' Iith onlH one endoI#ent o, per,e&tion' per,e&tion o, p"rpose- The Uni ersal 5ather has de&reed? J3e Ho" per,e&t' e en as I a# per,e&t-L That is the asto"ndin% in itation-&o##and )road&ast to the ,inite &hildren o, the Iorlds o, spa&e- The pro#"l%ation o, that in9"n&tion

859

has set all &reation astir in the &o-operati e e,,ort o, the &elestial )ein%s to assist in )rin%in% a)o"t the ,"l,ill#ent and realization o, that tre#endo"s &o##and o, the 5irst Great So"r&e and Center+ Ohen' thro"%h and )H the #inistrH o, all the helper hosts o, the "ni ersal s&he#e o, s"r i al' Ho" are ,inallH deposited on the re&ei in% Iorld o, Ca ona' Ho" arri e Iith onlH one sort o, per,e&tion(perfection of purpose1 Ko"r p"rpose has )een thoro"%hlH pro ed< Ho"r ,aith has )een tested- Ko" are AnoIn to )e disappoint#ent proo,-Not e en the ,ail"re to dis&ern the Uni ersal 5ather &an shaAe the ,aith or serio"slH dist"r) the tr"st o, an as&endant #ortal Iho has passed thro"%h the experien&e that all #"st tra erse in order to attain the per,e&t spheres o, Ca ona- 3H the ti#e Ho" rea&h Ca ona' Ho"r sin&eritH has )e&o#e s")li#e- Per,e&tion o, p"rpose and di initH o, desire' Iith stead,astness o, ,aith' ha e se&"red Ho"r entran&e to the settled a)odes o, eternitH< Ho"r deli eran&e ,ro# the "n&ertainties o, ti#e is ,"ll and &o#plete< and noI #"st Ho" &o#e ,a&e to ,a&e Iith the pro)le#s o, Ca ona and the i##ensities o, Paradise' to #eet Ihi&h Ho" ha e so lon% )een in trainin% in the experiential epo&hs o, ti#e on the

860

Iorld s&hools o, spa&e7 5aith has Ion ,or the as&endant pil%ri# a per,e&tion o, p"rpose Ihi&h ad#its the &hildren o, ti#e to the portals o, eternitH- NoI #"st the pil%ri# helpers )e%in the IorA o, de elopin% that per,e&tion o, "nderstandin% and that te&hniP"e o, &o#prehension Ihi&h are so indispensa)le to Paradise per,e&tion o, personalitH6 A'ilit2 to compre5end is t5e mortal passport to Paradise1 Oillin%ness to )elie e is the AeH to Ca ona- The a&&eptan&e o, sonship' &o-operation Iith the indIellin% Ad9"ster' is the pri&e o, e ol"tionarH s"r i al;>7 PAPER ;+ ( =INISTERING SPIRITS O5 TCE CENTRAL UNI1ERSE ;+?>-6 ;:7 N 5- TCE PILGRI= CELPERS 2 The ,irst o, the se en %ro"ps o, se&ondarH s"pernaphi# to )e en&o"ntered are the pil%ri# helpers' those )ein%s o, P"i&A "nderstandin% and )road sH#pathH Iho Iel&o#e the #"&h-tra eled as&enders o, spa&e to the sta)ilized Iorlds and settled e&ono#H o, the &entral "ni erse- Si#"ltaneo"slH these hi%h #inisters )e%in their IorA ,or the Paradise

861

pil%ri#s o, eternitH' the ,irst o, Iho# arri ed on the pilot Iorld o, the inner Ca ona &ir&"it &on&o#itantlH Iith the landin% o, Grand,anda on the pilot Iorld o, the o"ter &ir&"it3a&A in those ,ar-distant daHs the pil%ri#s ,ro# Paradise and the pil%ri#s o, ti#e ,irst #et on the re&ei in% Iorld o, &ir&"it n"#)er ,o"r; These pil%ri# helpers' ,"n&tionin% on the se enth &ir&le o, Ca ona Iorlds' &ond"&t their IorA ,or the as&endin% #ortals in three #a9or di isions? ,irst' the s"pre#e "nderstandin% o, the Paradise TrinitH< se&ond' the spirit"al &o#prehension o, the 5ather-Son partnership< and third' the intelle&t"al re&o%nition o, the In,inite Spirit- Ea&h o, these phases o, instr"&tion is di ided into se en )ran&hes o, tIel e #inor di isions o, se entH s")sidiarH %ro"ps< and ea&h o, these se entH s")sidiarH %ro"pin%s o, instr"&tion is presented in one tho"sand &lassi,i&ations- =ore detailed instr"&tion is pro ided on s")seP"ent &ir&les' )"t an o"tline o, e erH Paradise reP"ire#ent is ta"%ht )H the pil%ri# helpers* That' then' is the pri#arH or ele#entarH &o"rse Ihi&h &on,ronts the ,aith-tested and #"&h-tra eled pil%ri#s o, spa&e- 3"t lon% )e,ore rea&hin% Ca ona' these as&endant

862

&hildren o, ti#e ha e learned to ,east "pon "n&ertaintH' to ,atten "pon disappoint#ent' to enth"se o er apparent de,eat' to in i%orate in the presen&e o, di,,i&"lties' to exhi)it indo#ita)le &o"ra%e in the ,a&e o, i##ensitH' and to exer&ise "n&onP"era)le ,aith Ihen &on,ronted Iith the &hallen%e o, the inexpli&a)leLon% sin&e' the )attle &rH o, these pil%ri#s )e&a#e? JIn liaison Iith God' nothin%(a)sol"telH nothin%(is i#possi)le-L > There is a de,inite reP"ire#ent o, the pil%ri#s o, ti#e on ea&h o, the Ca ona &ir&les< and Ihile e erH pil%ri# &ontin"es "nder the t"tela%e o, s"pernaphi# )H nat"re adapted to helpin% that parti&"lar tHpe o, as&endant &reat"re' the &o"rse that #"st )e #astered is ,airlH "ni,or# ,or all as&enders Iho rea&h the &entral "ni erse- This &o"rse o, a&hie e#ent is P"antitati e' P"alitati e' and experiential( intelle&t"al' spirit"al' and s"pre#e5 Ti#e is o, little &onseP"en&e on the Ca ona &ir&les- In a li#ited #anner it enters into the possi)ilities o, ad an&e#ent' )"t a&hie e#ent is the ,inal and s"pre#e testThe erH #o#ent Ho"r s"peraphi& asso&iate dee#s Ho" to )e &o#petent to pass inIard to the next &ir&le' Ho" Iill )e taAen )e,ore the

863

tIel e ad9"tants o, the se enth Cir&"it SpiritCere Ho" Iill )e reP"ired to pass the tests o, the &ir&le deter#ined )H the s"per"ni erse o, Ho"r ori%in and )H the sHste# o, Ho"r nati itHThe di initH attain#ent o, this &ir&le taAes pla&e on the pilot Iorld and &onsists in the spirit"al re&o%nition and realization o, the =aster Spirit o, the as&endin% pil%ri#Ms s"per"ni erse+ Ohen the IorA o, the o"ter Ca ona &ir&le is ,inished and the &o"rse presented is #astered' the pil%ri# helpers taAe their s")9e&ts to the pilot Iorld o, the next &ir&le and &o##it the# to the &are o, the s"pre#a&H %"ides- The pil%ri# helpers alIaHs tarrH ,or a season to assist in #aAin% the trans,er )oth pleasant and pro,ita)le+- TCE SUPRE=ACK GUI.ES 2 As&enders o, spa&e are desi%nated Jspirit"al %rad"atesL Ihen translated ,ro# the se enth to the sixth &ir&le and are pla&ed "nder the i##ediate s"per ision o, the s"pre#a&H %"ides- These %"ides sho"ld not )e &on,"sed Iith the Grad"ate G"ides()elon%in% to the Ci%her Personalities o, the In,inite Spirit( Iho' Iith their ser ital asso&iates' #inister on ;+?5-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;>6

864

;:2< ;:; N N all &ir&"its o, Ca ona to )oth as&endin% and des&endin% pil%ri#s- The s"pre#a&H %"ides ,"n&tion onlH on the sixth &ir&le o, the &entral "ni erse; It is in this &ir&le that the as&enders a&hie e a neI realization o, S"pre#e .i initHThro"%h their lon% &areers in the e ol"tionarH "ni erses the pil%ri#s o, ti#e ha e )een experien&in% a %roIin% aIareness o, the realitH o, an al#i%htH o er&ontrol o, the ti#espa&e &reations- Cere' on this Ca ona &ir&"it' theH &o#e near to en&o"nterin% the &entral "ni erse so"r&e o, ti#e-spa&e "nitH(the spirit"al realitH o, God the S"pre#e* I a# so#eIhat at a loss to explain Ihat taAes pla&e on this &ir&le- No personalized presen&e o, S"pre#a&H is per&epti)le to the as&enders- In &ertain respe&ts' neI relationships Iith the Se enth =aster Spirit &o#pensate this non&onta&ta)ilitH o, the S"pre#e 3ein%- 3"t re%ardless o, o"r ina)ilitH to %rasp the te&hniP"e' ea&h as&endin% &reat"re see#s to "nder%o a trans,or#in% %roIth' a neI inte%ration o, &ons&io"sness' a neI spirit"alization o, p"rpose' a neI sensiti itH ,or

865

di initH' Ihi&h &an hardlH )e satis,a&torilH explained Iitho"t ass"#in% the "nre ealed a&ti itH o, the S"pre#e 3ein%- To those o, "s Iho ha e o)ser ed these #Hsterio"s transa&tions' it appears as i, God the S"pre#e Iere a,,e&tionatelH )estoIin% "pon his experiential &hildren' "p to the erH li#its o, their experiential &apa&ities' those enhan&e#ents o, intelle&t"al %rasp' o, spirit"al insi%ht' and o, personalitH o"trea&h Ihi&h theH Iill so need' in all their e,,orts at penetratin% the di initH le el o, the TrinitH o, S"pre#a&H' to a&hie e the eternal and existential .eities o, Paradise> Ohen the s"pre#a&H %"ides dee# their p"pils ripe ,or ad an&e#ent' theH )rin% the# )e,ore the &o##ission o, se entH' a #ixed %ro"p ser in% as exa#iners on the pilot Iorld o, &ir&"it n"#)er six- A,ter satis,Hin% this &o##ission as to their &o#prehension o, the S"pre#e 3ein% and o, the TrinitH o, S"pre#a&H' the pil%ri#s are &erti,ied ,or translation to the ,i,th &ir&"it7- TCE TRINITK GUI.ES 2 TrinitH %"ides are the tireless #inisters o, the ,i,th &ir&le o, the Ca ona trainin% o, the ad an&in% pil%ri#s o, ti#e and spa&e- The spirit"al %rad"ates are here desi%nated J&andidates

866

,or the .eitH ad ent"reL sin&e it is on this &ir&le' "nder the dire&tion o, the TrinitH %"ides' that the pil%ri#s re&ei e ad an&ed instr"&tion &on&ernin% the di ine TrinitH in preparation ,or the atte#pt to a&hie e the personalitH re&o%nition o, the In,inite Spirit- And here the as&endin% pil%ri#s dis&o er Ihat tr"e st"dH and real #ental e,,ort #ean as theH )e%in to dis&ern the nat"re o, the still-#oretaxin% and ,ar-#ore-ard"o"s spirit"al exertion that Iill )e reP"ired to #eet the de#ands o, the hi%h %oal set ,or their a&hie e#ent on the Iorlds o, this &ir&"it; =ost ,aith,"l and e,,i&ient are the TrinitH %"ides< and ea&h pil%ri# re&ei es the "ndi ided attention' and en9oHs the Ihole a,,e&tion' o, a se&ondarH s"pernaphi# )elon%in% to this order- Ne er Io"ld a pil%ri# o, ti#e ,ind the ,irst approa&ha)le person o, the Paradise TrinitH Iere it not ,or the help and assistan&e o, these %"ides and the host o, other spirit"al )ein%s en%a%ed in instr"&tin% the as&enders respe&tin% the nat"re and te&hniP"e o, the ,orth&o#in% .eitH ad ent"re* A,ter the &o#pletion o, the &o"rse o, trainin% on this &ir&"it the TrinitH %"ides taAe their p"pils to its pilot Iorld and present the#

867

)e,ore one o, the #anH tri"ne &o##issions ,"n&tionin% as exa#iners and &erti,iers o, &andidates ,or the .eitH ad ent"re- These &o##issions &onsist o, one ,elloI o, the ,inaliters' one o, the dire&tors o, &ond"&t o, the order o, pri#arH s"pernaphi#' and either a SolitarH =essen%er o, spa&e or a Trinitized Son o, Paradise> Ohen an as&endant so"l a&t"allH starts ,or Paradise' he is a&&o#panied onlH )H the transit trio? the s"peraphi& &ir&le asso&iate' the Grad"ate G"ide' and the e er-present ser ital asso&iate o, the latter- These ex&"rsions ,ro# the Ca ona &ir&les to Paradise are trial trips< ;>: PAPER ;+ ( =INISTERING SPIRITS O5 TCE CENTRAL UNI1ERSE ;+?7-> ;:* N the as&enders are not Het o, Paradise stat"sTheH do not a&hie e residential stat"s on Paradise "ntil theH ha e passed thro"%h the ter#inal rest o, ti#e s")seP"ent to the attain#ent o, theUni ersal 5ather and the ,inal &learan&e o, the Ca ona &ir&"its- Not "ntil a,ter the di ine rest do theH partaAe o, the Jessen&e o, di initHL and the Jspirit o, s"pre#a&HL and th"s reallH )e%in to ,"n&tion in the &ir&le o, eternitH and in the presen&e o, the TrinitH-

868

5 The as&enderMs &o#panions o, the transit trio are not reP"ired to ena)le hi# to lo&ate the %eo%raphi& presen&e o, the spirit"al l"#inositH o, the TrinitH' rather to a,,ord all possi)le assistan&e to a pil%ri# in his di,,i&"lt tasA o, re&o%nizin%' dis&ernin%' and &o#prehendin% the In,inite Spirit s",,i&ientlH to &onstit"te personalitH re&o%nition- AnH as&endant pil%ri# on Paradise &an dis&ern the %eo%raphi& or lo&ational presen&e o, the TrinitH' the %reat #a9oritH are a)le to &onta&t the intelle&t"al realitH o, the .eities' espe&iallH the Third Person' )"t not all &an re&o%nize or e en partiallH &o#prehend the realitH o, the spirit"al presen&e o, the 5ather and the Son- Still #ore di,,i&"lt is e en the #ini#"# spirit"al &o#prehension o, the Uni ersal 5ather+ Seldo# does the P"est ,or the In,inite Spirit ,ail o, &ons"##ation' and Ihen their s")9e&ts ha e s"&&eeded in this phase o, the .eitH ad ent"re' the TrinitH %"ides prepare to trans,er the# to the #inistrH o, the Son ,inders on the ,o"rth &ir&le o, Ca ona6- TCE SON 5IN.ERS 2 The ,o"rth Ca ona &ir&"it is so#eti#es &alled the J&ir&"it o, the Sons-L 5ro# the Iorlds o, this &ir&"it the as&endin% pil%ri#s

869

%o to Paradise to a&hie e an "nderstandin% &onta&t Iith the Eternal Son' Ihile on the Iorlds o, this &ir&"it the des&endin% pil%ri#s a&hie e a neI &o#prehension o, the nat"re and #ission o, the Creator Sons o, ti#e and spa&e- There are se en Iorlds in this &ir&"it on Ihi&h the reser e &orps o, the Paradise =i&haels #aintain spe&ial ser i&e s&hools o, #"t"al #inistrH to )oth the as&endin% and des&endin% pil%ri#s< and it is on these Iorlds o, the =i&hael Sons that the pil%ri#s o, ti#e and the pil%ri#s o, eternitH arri e at their ,irst tr"lH #"t"al "nderstandin% o, one anotherIn #anH respe&ts the experien&es o, this &ir&"it are the #ost intri%"in% o, the entire Ca ona so9o"rn; The Son ,inders are the s"peraphi& #inisters to the as&endin% #ortals o, the ,o"rth &ir&"it- In addition to the %eneral IorA o, preparin% their &andidates ,or a realization o, the TrinitH relationships o, the Eternal Son' these Son ,inders #"st so ,"llH instr"&t their s")9e&ts that theH Iill )e IhollH s"&&ess,"l? ,irst' in the adeP"ate spirit"al &o#prehension o, the Son< se&ond' in the satis,a&torH personalitH re&o%nition o, the Son< and third' in the proper di,,erentiation o, the Son ,ro# the personalitH o, the In,inite Spirit-

870

* A,ter the attain#ent o, the In,inite Spirit' no #ore exa#inations are &ond"&ted- The tests o, the inner &ir&les are the per,or#an&es o, the pil%ri# &andidates Ihen in the e#)ra&e o, the enshro"d#ent o, the .eitiesAd an&e#ent is deter#ined p"relH )H the spirit"alitH o, the indi id"al' and no one )"t the Gods pres"#es to pass "pon this possessionIn the e ent o, ,ail"re no reasons are e er assi%ned' neither are the &andidates the#sel es nor their ario"s t"tors and %"ides e er &hided or &riti&ized- On Paradise' disappoint#ent is ne er re%arded as de,eat< postpone#ent is ne er looAed "pon as dis%ra&e< the apparent ,ail"res o, ti#e are ne er &on,"sed Iith the si%ni,i&ant delaHs o, eternitH> Not #anH pil%ri#s experien&e the delaH o, see#in% ,ail"re in the .eitH ad ent"re- NearlH all attain the In,inite Spirit' tho"%h o&&asionallH a pil%ri# ,ro# s"per"ni erse n"#)er one does not s"&&eed on the ,irst atte#pt- The pil%ri#s Iho attain the Spirit seldo# ,ail in ,indin% the Son< o, those Iho do ,ail on the ,irst ad ent"re' al#ost all hail ,ro# s"per"ni erses three and ,i e- The %reat #a9oritH o, those Iho ,ail on the ,irst ad ent"re to attain the 5ather' a,ter ,indin% )oth the Spirit and the Son' hail ,ro# s"per"ni erse n"#)er six' tho"%h a

871

;+?7-5 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;57 ;:> N ,eI ,ro# n"#)ers tIo and three are liAeIise "ns"&&ess,"l- And all this see#s &learlH to indi&ate that there is so#e %ood and s",,i&ient reason ,or these apparent ,ail"res< in realitH' si#plH "nes&apa)le delaHs5 The de,eated &andidates ,or the .eitH ad ent"re are pla&ed "nder the 9"risdi&tion o, the &hie,s o, assi%n#ent' a %ro"p o, pri#arH s"pernaphi#' and are re#anded to the IorA o, the real#s o, spa&e ,or a period o, not less than one #illenni"#- TheH ne er ret"rn to the s"per"ni erse o, their nati itH' alIaHs to that s"per&reation #ost propitio"s ,or their retrainin% in preparation ,or the se&ond .eitH ad ent"re- 5olloIin% this ser i&e' on their oIn #otion' theH ret"rn to the o"ter &ir&le o, Ca ona' are i##ediatelH es&orted to the &ir&le o, their interr"pted &areer' and at on&e res"#e their preparations ,or the .eitH ad ent"reNe er do the se&ondarH s"pernaphi# ,ail to pilot their s")9e&ts s"&&ess,"llH on the se&ond atte#pt' and the sa#e s"peraphi& #inisters and other %"ides alIaHs attend these &andidates d"rin% this se&ond ad ent"re-

872

:- TCE 5ATCER GUI.ES 2 Ohen the pil%ri# so"l attains the third &ir&le o, Ca ona' he &o#es "nder the t"tela%e o, the 5ather %"ides' the older' hi%hlH sAilled' and #ost experien&ed o, the s"peraphi& #inisters- On the Iorlds o, this &ir&"it the 5ather %"ides #aintain s&hools o, Iisdo# and &olle%es o, te&hniP"e Iherein all the )ein%s inha)itin% the &entral "ni erse ser e as tea&hers-Nothin% is ne%le&ted Ihi&h Io"ld )e o, ser i&e to a &reat"re o, ti#e in this trans&endent ad ent"re o, eternitH attain#ent; The attain#ent o, the Uni ersal 5ather is the passport to eternitH' notIithstandin% the re#ainin% &ir&"its to )e tra ersed- It is there,ore a #o#ento"s o&&asion on the pilot Iorld o, &ir&le n"#)er three Ihen the transit trio anno"n&e that the last ent"re o, ti#e is a)o"t to ens"e< that another &reat"re o, spa&e seeAs entrH to Paradise thro"%h the portals o, eternitH* The test o, ti#e is al#ost o er< the ra&e ,or eternitH has )een all )"t r"n- The daHs o, "n&ertaintH are endin%< the te#ptation to do")t is anishin%< the in9"n&tion to )e perfect has )een o)eHed- 5ro# the erH )otto# o, intelli%ent existen&e the &reat"re o, ti#e and #aterial

873

personalitH has as&ended the e ol"tionarH spheres o, spa&e' th"s pro in% the ,easi)ilitH o, the as&ension plan Ihile ,ore er de#onstratin% the 9"sti&e and ri%hteo"sness o, the &o##and o, the Uni ersal 5ather to his loIlH &reat"res o, the Iorlds? J3e Ho" per,e&t' e en as I a# per,e&t-L > Step )H step' li,e )H li,e' Iorld )H Iorld' the as&endant &areer has )een #astered' and the %oal o, .eitH has )een attained- S"r i al is &o#plete in per,e&tion' and per,e&tion is replete in the s"pre#a&H o, di initH- Ti#e is lost in eternitH< spa&e is sIalloIed "p in Iorship,"l identitH and har#onH Iith the Uni ersal 5ather- The )road&asts o, Ca ona ,lash ,orth the spa&e reports o, %lorH' the %ood neIs that in erH tr"th the &ons&ientio"s &reat"res o, ani#al nat"re and #aterial ori%in ha e' thro"%h e ol"tionarH as&ension' )e&o#e in realitH and eternallH the per,e&ted sons o, God27- TCE COUNSELORS AN. A.1ISERS 2 The s"peraphi& &o"nselors and ad isers o, the se&ond &ir&le are the instr"&tors o, the &hildren o, ti#e re%ardin% the &areer o, eternitH- The attain#ent o, Paradise entails responsi)ilities o, a neI and hi%her order' and the so9o"rn on the se&ond &ir&le a,,ords a#ple opport"nitH to re&ei e the help,"l

874

&o"nsel o, these de oted s"pernaphi#; Those Iho are "ns"&&ess,"l in the ,irst e,,ort at .eitH attain#ent are ad an&ed ,ro# the &ir&le o, ,ail"re dire&tlH to the se&ond &ir&le )e,ore theH are ret"rned to s"per"ni erse ser i&e- Th"s the &o"nselors and ad isers also ;52 PAPER ;+ ( =INISTERING SPIRITS O5 TCE CENTRAL UNI1ERSE ;+?27-; ;:5 N ser e as the &o"nselors and &o#,orters o, these disappointed pil%ri#s- TheH ha e 9"st en&o"ntered their %reatest disappoint#ent' in no IaH di,,erin% ,ro# the lon% list o, s"&h experien&es Ihereon theH &li#)ed' as on a ladder' ,ro# &haos to %lorH(ex&ept in its #a%nit"de- These are theH Iho ha e drained the experiential &"p to its dre%s< and I ha e o)ser ed that theH te#porarilH ret"rn to the ser i&es o, the s"per"ni erses as the hi%hest tHpe o, lo in% #inistrators to the &hildren o, ti#e and te#poral disappoint#ents* A,ter a lon% so9o"rn on &ir&"it n"#)er tIo the s")9e&ts o, disappoint#ent are exa#ined )H the &o"n&ils o, per,e&tion sittin% on the pilot Iorld o, this &ir&le and are &erti,ied as ha in% passed the Ca ona test< and this' so ,ar as nonspirit"al stat"s is &on&erned' %rants

875

the# the sa#e standin% in the "ni erses o, ti#e as i, theH had a&t"allH s"&&eeded in the .eitH ad ent"re- The spirit o, s"&h &andidates Ias IhollH a&&epta)le< their ,ail"re Ias inherent in so#e phase o, the te&hniP"e o, approa&h or in so#e part o, their experiential )a&A%ro"nd> TheH are then taAen )H the &o"nselors o, the &ir&le )e,ore the &hie,s o, assi%n#ent on Paradise and are re#anded to the ser i&e o, ti#e on the Iorlds o, spa&e< and theH %o Iith 9oH and %ladness to the tasAs o, ,or#er daHs and a%es- In another daH theH Iill ret"rn to the &ir&le o, their %reatest disappoint#ent and atte#pt aneI the .eitH ad ent"re5 5or the s"&&ess,"l pil%ri#s on the se&ond &ir&"it the sti#"l"s o, e ol"tionarH "n&ertaintH is o er' )"t the ad ent"re o, the eternal assi%n#ent has not Het )e%"n< and Ihile the so9o"rn on this &ir&le is IhollH pleas"ra)le and hi%hlH pro,ita)le' it la&As so#e o, the anti&ipati e enth"sias# o, the ,or#er &ir&les=anH are the pil%ri#s Iho' at s"&h a ti#e' looA )a&A "pon the lon%' lon% str"%%le Iith a 9oHo"s en H' reallH Iishin% theH #i%ht so#ehoI %o )a&A to the Iorlds o, ti#e and )e%in it all o er a%ain' 9"st as Ho" #ortals' in approa&hin% ad an&ed a%e' so#eti#es looA )a&A o er

876

the str"%%les o, Ho"th and earlH li,e and tr"lH Iish Ho" #i%ht li e Ho"r li es o er on&e a%ain+ 3"t the tra ersal o, the inner#ost &ir&le lies 9"st ahead' and soon therea,ter the last transit sleep Iill ter#inate' and the neI ad ent"re o, the eternal &areer Iill )e%in- The &o"nselors and ad isers on the se&ond &ir&le )e%in the preparation o, their s")9e&ts ,or this %reat and ,inal rest' the ine ita)le sleep Ihi&h e er inter enes )etIeen the epo&hal sta%es o, the as&endant &areer7 Ohen those as&endant pil%ri#s Iho ha e attained the Uni ersal 5ather &o#plete the se&ond-&ir&le experien&e' their e er-attendant Grad"ate G"ides iss"e the order ad#ittin% the# to the ,inal &ir&le- These %"ides personallH pilot their s")9e&ts to the inner &ir&le and there pla&e the# in the &"stodH o, the &o#ple#ents o, rest' the last o, those orders o, se&ondarH s"pernaphi# assi%ned to the #inistrH o, the pil%ri#s o, ti#e on the Iorld &ir&"its o, Ca ona22- TCE CO=PLE=ENTS O5 REST 2 ="&h o, an as&enderMs ti#e on the last &ir&"it is de oted to a &ontin"ation o, the st"dH o, the i#pendin% pro)le#s o, Paradise residen&e- A ast and di erse host o, )ein%s' the #a9oritH "nre ealed' are per#anent and

877

transient residents o, this inner rin% o, Ca ona Iorlds- And the &o##in%lin% o, these #ani,old tHpes pro ides the s"peraphi& &o#ple#ents o, rest Iith a ri&h sit"ational en iron#ent Ihi&h theH e,,e&ti elH "tilize in ,"rtherin% the ed"&ation o, the as&endin% pil%ri#s' espe&iallH Iith re%ard to the pro)le#s o, ad9"st#ent to the #anH %ro"ps o, )ein%s soon to )e en&o"ntered on Paradise; A#on% those Iho dIell on this inner &ir&"it are the &reat"re-trinitized sons- The pri#arH and the se&ondarH s"pernaphi# are the %eneral &"stodians o, the &on9oint &orps o, these sons' in&l"din% the trinitized o,,sprin% o, the #ortal ,inaliters and si#ilar pro%enH o, the Paradise Citizens- Certain o, these sons are TrinitH e#)ra&ed and &o##issioned in the s"per%o ern#ents' others are ario"slH assi%ned' )"t the %reat #a9oritH are )ein% %athered to%ether in the &on9oint &orps on the ;+?27-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;5; ;:+ N per,e&t Iorlds o, the inner Ca ona &ir&"itCere' "nder the s"per ision o, the s"pernaphi#' theH are )ein% prepared ,or so#e ,"t"re IorA )H a spe&ial and "nna#ed &orps o, hi%h

878

Paradise Citizens Iho Iere' prior to the ti#es o, Grand,anda' ,irst exe&"ti e assistants to the Eternals o, .aHs- There are #anH reasons ,or &on9e&t"rin% that these tIo "niP"e %ro"ps o, trinitized )ein%s are %oin% to IorA to%ether in the re#ote ,"t"re' not the least o, Ihi&h is their &o##on destinH in the reser es o, the Paradise Corps o, Trinitized 5inaliters* On this inner#ost &ir&"it' )oth the as&endin% and the des&endin% pil%ri#s ,raternize Iith ea&h other and Iith the &reat"retrinitized sons- LiAe their parents' these sons deri e %reat )ene,its ,ro# interasso&iation' and it is the spe&ial #ission o, the s"pernaphi# to ,a&ilitate and to ins"re the &on,raternitH o, the trinitized sons o, the #ortal ,inaliters and the trinitized sons o, the Paradise Citizens- The s"peraphi& &o#ple#ents o, rest are not so #"&h &on&erned Iith their trainin% as Iith pro#otin% their "nderstandin% asso&iation Iith di erse %ro"ps> =ortals ha e re&ei ed the Paradise &o##and? J3e Ho" per,e&t' e en as Ho"r Paradise 5ather is per,e&t-L To these trinitized sons o, the &on9oint &orps the s"per isin% s"pernaphi# ne er &ease to pro&lai#? J3e Ho" "nderstandin% o, Ho"r as&endant )rethren' e en as the Paradise Creator Sons AnoI and lo e

879

the#-L 5 The #ortal &reat"re #"st ,ind God- The Creator Son ne er stops "ntil he ,inds #an( the loIest Iill &reat"re- 3eHond do")t' the Creator Sons and their #ortal &hildren are preparin% ,or so#e ,"t"re and "nAnoIn "ni erse ser i&e- 3oth tra erse the %a#"t o, the experiential "ni erse and so are ed"&ated and trained ,or their eternal #ission- Thro"%ho"t the "ni erses there is o&&"rrin% this "niP"e )lendin% o, the h"#an and the di ine' the &o##in%lin% o, &reat"re and Creator- UnthinAin% #ortals ha e re,erred to the #ani,estation o, di ine #er&H and tenderness' espe&iallH toIards the IeaA and in )ehal, o, the needH' as indi&ati e o, an anthropo#orphi& God- Ohat a #istaAeR Rather sho"ld s"&h #ani,estations o, #er&H and ,or)earan&e )H h"#an )ein%s )e taAen as e iden&e that #ortal #an is indIelt )H the spirit o, the li in% God< that the &reat"re is' a,ter all' di initH #oti ated+ Near the end o, the ,irst-&ir&le so9o"rn the as&endin% pil%ri#s ,irst #eet the insti%ators o, rest o, the pri#arH order o, s"pernaphi#These are the an%els o, Paradise &o#in% o"t to %reet those Iho stand at the threshold o, eternitH and to &o#plete their preparation ,or the

880

transition sl"#)er o, the last res"rre&tionKo" are not reallH a &hild o, Paradise "ntil Ho" ha e tra ersed the inner &ir&le and ha e experien&ed the res"rre&tion o, eternitH ,ro# the ter#inal sleep o, ti#e- The per,e&ted pil%ri#s )e%in this rest' %o to sleep' on the ,irst &ir&le o, Ca ona' )"t theH aIaAen on the shores o, Paradise- O, all Iho as&end to the eternal Isle' onlH those Iho th"s arri e are the &hildren o, eternitH< the others %o as Iitho"t residential stat"s7 And noI' at the &"l#ination o, the Ca ona &areer' as Ho" #ortals %o to sleep on the pilot Iorld o, the inner &ir&"it' Ho" %o not alone to Ho"r rest as Ho" did on the Iorlds o, Ho"r ori%in Ihen Ho" &losed Ho"r eHes in the nat"ral sleep o, #ortal death' nor as Ho" did Ihen Ho" entered the lon% transit tran&e preparatorH ,or the 9o"rneH to Ca ona- NoI' as Ho" prepare ,or the attain#ent rest' there #o es o er )H Ho"r side Ho"r lon%-ti#e asso&iate o, the ,irst &ir&le' the #a9esti& &o#ple#ent o, rest' Iho prepares to enter the rest as one Iith Ho"' as the pled%e o, Ca ona that Ho"r transition is &o#plete' and that Ho" aIait onlH the ,inal to"&hes o, per,e&tion6 Ko"r ,irst transition Ias indeed death' isitors' as %"ests

881

the se&ond an ideal sleep' and noI the third #eta#orphosis is the tr"e rest' the relaxation o, the a%es: FPresented )H a Per,e&tor o, Oisdo# ,ro# U ersa-G ;5* PAPER ;+ ( =INISTERING SPIRITS O5 TCE CENTRAL UNI1ERSE ;+?22-: ;:7 N THE URANTIA BOOK PART I THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES PAPER ") .INISTR- OF THE PRI.AR- SUPERNAPHI. The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER ;7 =INISTRK O5 TCE PRI=ARK SUPERNAPCI= Pri#arH s"pernaphi# are the s"pernal ser ants o, the .eities on the eternal Isle o, Paradise- Ne er ha e theH )een AnoIn to depart ,ro# the paths o, li%ht and ri%hteo"snessThe roll &alls are &o#plete< ,ro# eternitH not one o, this #a%ni,i&ent host has )een lostThese hi%h s"pernaphi# are per,e&t )ein%s' s"pre#e in per,e&tion' )"t theH are not a)sonite' neither are theH a)sol"te- 3ein% o,

882

the essen&e o, per,e&tion' these &hildren o, the In,inite Spirit IorA inter&han%ea)lH and at Iill in all phases o, their #ani,old d"tiesTheH do not ,"n&tion extensi elH o"tside Paradise' tho"%h theH do parti&ipate in the ario"s #illennial %atherin%s and %ro"p re"nions o, the &entral "ni erse- TheH also %o ,orth as spe&ial #essen%ers o, the .eities' and in lar%e n"#)ers theH as&end to )e&o#e Te&hni&al Ad isers; Pri#arH s"pernaphi# are also pla&ed in &o##and o, the seraphi& hosts #inisterin% on Iorlds isolated )e&a"se o, re)ellion- Ohen a Paradise Son is )estoIed "pon s"&h a Iorld' &o#pletes his #ission' as&ends to the Uni ersal 5ather' is a&&epted' and ret"rns as the a&&redited deli erer o, this isolated Iorld' a pri#arH s"pernaphi# is alIaHs desi%nated )H the &hie,s o, assi%n#ent to ass"#e &o##and o, the #inisterin% spirits on d"tH in the neIlH re&lai#ed sphere- S"pernaphi# in this spe&ial ser i&e are periodi&allH rotated- On Urantia the present J&hie, o, seraphi#L is the se&ond o, this order to )e on d"tH sin&e the ti#es o, the )estoIal o, Christ =i&hael* 5ro# eternitH the pri#arH s"pernaphi# ha e ser ed on the Isle o, Li%ht and ha e %one ,orth on #issions o, leadership to the Iorlds

883

o, spa&e' )"t theH ha e ,"n&tioned as noI &lassi,ied onlH sin&e the arri al on Paradise o, the Ca ona pil%ri#s o, ti#e- These hi%h an%els noI #inister &hie,lH in the ,olloIin% se en orders o, ser i&e? 2- Cond"&tors o, Oorship;- =asters o, PhilosophH*- C"stodians o, TnoIled%e>- .ire&tors o, Cond"&t5- Interpreters o, Ethi&s+- Chie,s o, Assi%n#ent7- Insti%ators o, Rest> Not "ntil the as&endin% pil%ri#s a&t"allH attain Paradise residen&e do theH &o#e "nder the dire&t in,l"en&e o, these s"pernaphi#' and then theH pass thro"%h a trainin% experien&e "nder the dire&tion o, these an%els in the re erse order o, their na#in%- That is' Ho" enter "pon Ho"r Paradise &areer "nder the t"tela%e o, the insti%ators o, rest and' a,ter s"&&essi e seasons Iith the inter enin% orders' ,inish this trainin% period Iith the &ond"&tors o, Iorship- There"pon are Ho" readH to )e%in the endless &areer o, a ,inaliter2- INSTIGATORS O5 REST 2 The insti%ators o, rest are the inspe&tors o,

884

Paradise Iho %o ,orth ,ro# the &entral Isle to the inner &ir&"it o, Ca ona' there to &olla)orate Iith their &ollea%"es' the &o#ple#ents o, rest o, the se&ondarH order o, s"pernaphi#The one essential to the en9oH#ent o, Paradise is rest' di ine rest< and these insti%ators o, rest are the ,inal instr"&tors Iho #aAe readH ;:6< ;:: N the pil%ri#s o, ti#e ,or their introd"&tion to eternitH- TheH )e%in their IorA on the ,inal attain#ent &ir&le o, the &entral "ni erse and &ontin"e it Ihen the pil%ri# aIaAes ,ro# the last transition sleep' the sl"#)er Ihi&h %rad"ates a &reat"re o, spa&e into the real# o, the eternal; Rest is o, a se en,old nat"re? There is the rest o, sleep and o, plaH in the loIer li,e orders' dis&o erH in the hi%her )ein%s' and Iorship in the hi%hest tHpe o, spirit personalitHThere is also the nor#al rest o, ener%H intaAe' the re&har%in% o, )ein%s Iith phHsi&al or Iith spirit"al ener%H- And then there is the transit sleep' the "n&ons&io"s sl"#)er Ihen enseraphi#ed' Ihen in passa%e ,ro# one sphere to another- EntirelH di,,erent ,ro# all o, these is the deep sleep o, #eta#orphosis' the transition rest ,ro# one sta%e o, )ein% to

885

another' ,ro# one li,e to another' ,ro# one state o, existen&e to another' the sleep Ihi&h e er attends transition ,ro# a&t"al "ni erse status in &ontrast to e ol"tion thro"%h stages o, anH one stat"s* 3"t the last #eta#orphi& sleep is so#ethin% #ore than those pre io"s transition sl"#)ers Ihi&h ha e #arAed the s"&&essi e stat"s attain#ents o, the as&endant &areer< there)H do the &reat"res o, ti#e and spa&e tra erse the inner#ost #ar%ins o, the te#poral and the spatial to attain residential stat"s in the ti#eless and spa&eless a)odes o, ParadiseThe insti%ators and the &o#ple#ents o, rest are 9"st as essential to this trans&endin% #eta#orphosis as are the seraphi# and asso&iated )ein%s to the #ortal &reat"reMs s"r i al o, death> Ko" enter the rest on the ,inal Ca ona &ir&"it and are eternallH res"rre&ted on ParadiseAnd as Ho" there spirit"allH repersonalize' Ho" Iill i##ediatelH re&o%nize the insti%ator o, rest Iho Iel&o#es Ho" to the eternal shores as the erH pri#arH s"pernaphi# Iho prod"&ed the ,inal sleep on the inner#ost &ir&"it o, Ca ona< and Ho" Iill re&all the last %rand stret&h o, ,aith as Ho" on&e a%ain #ade readH ario"s

886

to &o##end the Aeepin% o, Ho"r identitH into the hands o, the Uni ersal 5ather5 The last rest o, ti#e has )een en9oHed< the last transition sleep has )een experien&ed< noI Ho" aIaAe to li,e e erlastin% on the shores o, the eternal a)ode- JAnd there shall )e no #ore sleep- The presen&e o, God and his Son are )e,ore Ho"' and Ho" are eternallH his ser ants< Ho" ha e seen his ,a&e' and his na#e is Ho"r spirit- There shall )e no ni%ht there< and theH need no li%ht o, the s"n' ,or the Great So"r&e and Center %i es the# li%ht< theH shall li e ,ore er and e er- And God shall Iipe aIaH all tears ,ro# their eHes< there shall )e no #ore death' neither sorroI nor &rHin%' neither shall there )e anH #ore pain' ,or the ,or#er thin%s ha e passed aIaH-L ;- CCIE5S O5 ASSIGN=ENT 2 This is the %ro"p desi%nated ,ro# ti#e to ti#e )H the &hie, s"pernaphi#' Jthe ori%inal pattern an%el'L to preside o er the or%anization o, all three orders o, these an%els( pri#arH' se&ondarH' and tertiarH- The s"pernaphi#' as a )odH' are IhollH sel,-%o ernin% and sel,-re%"latorH ex&ept ,or the ,"n&tions o, their #"t"al &hie,' the ,irst an%el o, Paradise' Iho e er presides o er all these spirit personalities; The an%els o, assi%n#ent ha e #"&h to

887

do Iith %lori,ied #ortal residents o, Paradise )e,ore theH are ad#itted to the Corps o, the 5inalitH- St"dH and instr"&tion are not the ex&l"si e o&&"pations o, Paradise arri als< ser i&e also plaHs its essential part in the pre,inaliter ed"&ational experien&es o, ParadiseAnd I ha e o)ser ed that' Ihen the as&endant #ortals ha e periods o, leis"re' theH e in&e a predile&tion to ,raternize Iith the reser e &orps o, the s"peraphi& &hie,s o, assi%n#ent* Ohen Ho" #ortal as&enders attain Paradise' Ho"r so&ietal relationships in ol e a %reat deal #ore than &onta&t Iith a host o, exalted and di ine )ein%s and Iith a ,a#iliar #"ltit"de o, %lori,ied ,elloI #ortals- Ko" #"st also ;55 PAPER ;7 ( =INISTRK O5 TCE PRI=ARK SUPERNAPCI= ;7?;-* *77 N ,raternize Iith "pIards o, three tho"sand di,,erent orders o, Paradise Citizens' Iith the ario"s %ro"ps o, the Trans&endentalers' and Iith n"#ero"s other tHpes o, Paradise inha)itants' per#anent and transient' Iho ha e not )een re ealed on Urantia- A,ter s"stained &onta&t Iith these #i%htH intelle&ts o, Paradise' it is erH rest,"l to isit Iith the an%eli&

888

tHpes o, #ind< theH re#ind the #ortals o, ti#e o, the seraphi# Iith Iho# theH ha e had s"&h lon% &onta&t and s"&h re,reshin% asso&iation*- INTERPRETERS O5 ETCICS 2 The hi%her Ho" as&end in the s&ale o, li,e' the #ore attention #"st )e paid to "ni erse ethi&s- Ethi&al aIareness is si#plH the re&o%nition )H anH indi id"al o, the ri%hts inherent in the existen&e o, anH and all other indi id"als3"t spirit"al ethi&s ,ar trans&ends the #ortal and e en the #orontia &on&ept o, personal and %ro"p relations; Ethi&s has )een d"lH ta"%ht and adeP"atelH learned )H the pil%ri#s o, ti#e in their lon% as&ent to the %lories o, Paradise- As this inIard-as&endin% &areer has "n,olded ,ro# the nati itH Iorlds o, spa&e' the as&enders ha e &ontin"ed to add %ro"p a,ter %ro"p to their e er-Iidenin% &ir&le o, "ni erse asso&iatesE erH neI %ro"p o, &ollea%"es #et Iith adds one #ore le el o, ethi&s to )e re&o%nized and &o#plied Iith "ntil' )H the ti#e the #ortals o, as&ent rea&h Paradise' theH reallH need so#eone to pro ide help,"l and ,riendlH &o"nsel re%ardin% ethi&al interpretations- TheH do not need to )e ta"%ht ethi&s' )"t theH do need to ha e Ihat theH ha e so la)orio"slH

889

learned properlH interpreted to the# as theH are )ro"%ht ,a&e to ,a&e Iith the extraordinarH tasA o, &onta&tin% Iith so #"&h that is neI* The interpreters o, ethi&s are o, inesti#a)le assistan&e to the Paradise arri als in helpin% the# to ad9"st to n"#ero"s %ro"ps o, #a9esti& )ein%s d"rin% that e ent,"l period extendin% ,ro# the attain#ent o, residential stat"s to ,or#al ind"&tion into the Corps o, =ortal 5inaliters- =anH o, the n"#ero"s tHpes o, Paradise Citizens the as&endant pil%ri#s ha e alreadH #et on the se en &ir&"its o, Ca ona- The %lori,ied #ortals ha e also en9oHed inti#ate &onta&t Iith the &reat"retrinitized sons o, the &on9oint &orps on the inner Ca ona &ir&"it' Ihere these )ein%s are re&ei in% #"&h o, their ed"&ation- And on the other &ir&"its the as&endin% pil%ri#s ha e #et n"#ero"s "nre ealed residents o, the Paradise-Ca ona sHste# Iho are there p"rs"in% %ro"p trainin% in preparation ,or the "nre ealed assi%n#ents o, the ,"t"re> All these &elestial &o#panionships are in aria)lH #"t"al- As as&endin% #ortals Ho" not onlH deri e )ene,it ,ro# these s"&&essi e "ni erse &o#panions and s"&h n"#ero"s orders o, in&reasin%lH di ine asso&iates' )"t Ho" also i#part to ea&h o, these ,raternal )ein%s so#ethin%

890

,ro# Ho"r oIn personalitH and experien&e Ihi&h ,ore er #aAes e erH one o, the# di,,erent and )etter ,or ha in% )een asso&iated Iith an as&endin% #ortal ,ro# the e ol"tionarH Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e>- .IRECTORS O5 CON.UCT 2 Ca in% alreadH )een ,"llH instr"&ted in the ethi&s o, Paradise relationships(neither #eanin%less ,or#alities nor the di&tations o, arti,i&ial &astes )"t rather the inherent proprieties ( the as&endant #ortals ,ind it help,"l to re&ei e the &o"nsel o, the s"peraphi& dire&tors o, &ond"&t' Iho instr"&t the neI #e#)ers o, Paradise so&ietH in the "sa%es o, the per,e&t &ond"&t o, the hi%h )ein%s Iho so9o"rn on the &entral Isle o, Li%ht and Li,e; Car#onH is the AeHnote o, the &entral "ni erse' and dete&ta)le order pre ails on ParadiseProper &ond"&t is essential to pro%ress )H IaH o, AnoIled%e' thro"%h philosophH' to the spirit"al hei%hts o, spontaneo"s IorshipThere is a di ine te&hniP"e in the approa&h to ;7?*-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;5+ *72 N .i initH< and the a&P"ire#ent o, this te&hniP"e

891

#"st aIait the pil%ri#sM arri al on ParadiseThe spirit o, it has )een i#parted on the &ir&les o, Ca ona' )"t the ,inal to"&hes o, the trainin% o, the pil%ri#s o, ti#e &an )e applied onlH a,ter theH a&t"allH attain the Isle o, Li%ht* All Paradise &ond"&t is IhollH spontaneo"s' in e erH sense nat"ral and ,ree- 3"t there still is a proper and per,e&t IaH o, doin% thin%s on the eternal Isle' and the dire&tors o, &ond"&t are e er )H the side o, the Jstran%ers Iithin the %atesL to instr"&t the# and so %"ide their steps as to p"t the# at per,e&t ease and at the sa#e ti#e to ena)le the pil%ri#s to a oid that &on,"sion and "n&ertaintH Ihi&h Io"ld otherIise )e ine ita)le- OnlH )H s"&h an arran%e#ent &o"ld endless &on,"sion )e a oided< and &on,"sion ne er appears on Paradise> These dire&tors o, &ond"&t reallH ser e as %lori,ied tea&hers and %"ides- TheH are &hie,lH &on&erned Iith instr"&tin% the neI #ortal residents re%ardin% the al#ost endless arraH o, neI sit"ations and "n,a#iliar "sa%esNotIithstandin% all the lon% preparation there,or and the lon% 9o"rneH thereto' Paradise is still inexpressi)lH stran%e and "nexpe&tedlH neI to those Iho ,inallH attain residential stat"s5- TCE CUSTO.IANS O5 TNOOLE.GE

892

2 The s"peraphi& &"stodians o, AnoIled%e are the hi%her Jli in% epistlesL AnoIn and read )H all Iho dIell on Paradise- TheH are the di ine re&ords o, tr"th' the li in% )ooAs o, real AnoIled%e- Ko" ha e heard a)o"t re&ords in the J)ooA o, li,e-L The &"stodians o, AnoIled%e are 9"st s"&h li in% )ooAs' re&ords o, per,e&tion i#printed "pon the eternal ta)lets o, di ine li,e and s"pre#e s"retHTheH are in realitH li in%' a"to#ati& li)rariesThe ,a&ts o, the "ni erses are inherent in these pri#arH s"pernaphi#' a&t"allH re&orded in these an%els< and it is also inherentlH i#possi)le ,or an "ntr"th to %ain lod%#ent in the #inds o, these per,e&t and replete repositories o, the tr"th o, eternitH and the intelli%en&e o, ti#e; These &"stodians &ond"&t in,or#al &o"rses o, instr"&tion ,or the residents o, the eternal Isle' )"t their &hie, ,"n&tion is that o, re,eren&e and eri,i&ation- AnH so9o"rner on Paradise #aH at Iill ha e )H his side the li in% repositorH o, the parti&"lar ,a&t or tr"th he #aH Iish to AnoI- At the northern extre#itH o, the Isle there are a aila)le the li in% ,inders o, AnoIled%e' Iho Iill desi%nate the dire&tor o, the %ro"p holdin% the in,or#ation so"%ht' and ,orthIith Iill appear the )rilliant )ein%s

893

Iho are the en%rossed

erH thin% Ho" Iish to AnoI- No

lon%er #"st Ho" seeA enli%hten#ent ,ro# pa%es< Ho" noI &o##"ne Iith li in% intelli%en&e ,a&e to ,a&e- S"pre#e AnoIled%e Ho" th"s o)tain ,ro# the li in% )ein%s Iho are its ,inal &"stodians* Ohen Ho" lo&ate that s"pernaphi# Iho is exa&tlH Ihat Ho" desire to eri,H' Ho" Iill ,ind a aila)le all the AnoIn ,a&ts o, all "ni erses' ,or these &"stodians o, AnoIled%e are the ,inal and li in% s"##aries o, the ast netIorA o, the re&ordin% an%els' ran%in% ,ro# the seraphi# and se&onaphi# o, the lo&al and s"per"ni erses to the &hie, re&orders o, the tertiarH s"pernaphi# in Ca ona- And this li in% a&&"#"lation o, AnoIled%e is distin&t ,ro# the ,or#al re&ords o, Paradise' the &"#"lati e s"##arH o, "ni ersal historH> The Iisdo# o, tr"th taAes ori%in in the di initH o, the &entral "ni erse' )"t AnoIled%e' experiential AnoIled%e' lar%elH has its )e%innin%s in the do#ains o, ti#e and spa&e( there,ore the ne&essitH ,or the #aintenan&e o, the ,ar-,l"n% s"per"ni erse or%anizations o, the re&ordin% seraphi# and s"pernaphi# sponsored )H the Celestial Re&orders5 These pri#arH s"pernaphi# Iho are inherentlH

894

in possession o, "ni erse AnoIled%e are also responsi)le ,or its or%anization and &lassi,i&ation- In &onstit"tin% the#sel es the li in% re,eren&e li)rarH o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses' theH ha e &lassi,ied AnoIled%e into se en %rand orders' ea&h ha in% a)o"t one #illion s")di isions- The ,a&ilitH Iith Ihi&h the residents o, Paradise &an &ons"lt this store o, AnoIled%e is solelH d"e to the ol"ntarH and Iise e,,orts o, the &"stodians o, AnoIled%e- The &"stodians are also the ;57 PAPER ;7 ( =INISTRK O5 TCE PRI=ARK SUPERNAPCI= ;7?5-5 *7; N exalted tea&hers o, the &entral "ni erse' ,reelH %i in% o"t their li in% treas"res to all )ein%s on anH o, the Ca ona &ir&"its' and theH are extensi elH' tho"%h indire&tlH' "tilized )H the &o"rts o, the An&ients o, .aHs- 3"t this li in% li)rarH' Ihi&h is a aila)le to the &entral and s"per"ni erses' is not a&&essi)le to the lo&al &reations- OnlH )H indire&tion and re,le&ti elH are the )ene,its o, Paradise AnoIled%e se&"red in the lo&al "ni erses+- =ASTERS O5 PCILOSOPCK 2 Next to the s"pre#e satis,a&tion o, Iorship is the exhilaration o, philosophH- Ne er ast

895

do Ho" &li#) so hi%h or ad an&e so ,ar that there do not re#ain a tho"sand #Hsteries Ihi&h de#and the e#ploH#ent o, philosophH in an atte#pted sol"tion; The #aster philosophers o, Paradise deli%ht to lead the #inds o, its inha)itants' )oth nati e and as&endant' in the exhilaratin% p"rs"it o, atte#ptin% to sol e "ni erse pro)le#sThese s"peraphi& #asters o, philosophH are the JIise #en o, hea en'L the )ein%s o, Iisdo# Iho #aAe "se o, the tr"th o, AnoIled%e and the ,a&ts o, experien&e in their e,,orts to #aster the "nAnoIn- Oith the# AnoIled%e attains to tr"th and experien&e as&ends to Iisdo#On Paradise the as&endant personalities o, spa&e experien&e the hei%hts o, )ein%? TheH ha e AnoIled%e< theH AnoI the tr"th< theH #aH philosophize(thinA the tr"th< theH #aH e en seeA to en&o#pass the &on&epts o, the Ulti#ate and atte#pt to %rasp the te&hniP"es o, the A)sol"tes* At the so"thern extre#itH o, the ast Paradise do#ain the #asters o, philosophH &ond"&t ela)orate &o"rses in the se entH ,"n&tional di isions o, Iisdo#- Cere theH dis&o"rse "pon the plans and p"rposes o, In,initH and seeA to &o-ordinate the experien&es' and to &o#pose the AnoIled%e' o, all Iho

896

ha e a&&ess to their Iisdo#- TheH ha e de eloped a hi%hlH spe&ialized attit"de toIard ario"s "ni erse pro)le#s' )"t their ,inal &on&l"sions are alIaHs in "ni,or# a%ree#ent> These Paradise philosophers tea&h )H e erH possi)le #ethod o, instr"&tion' in&l"din% the hi%her %raph te&hniP"e o, Ca ona and &ertain Paradise #ethods o, &o##"ni&atin% in,or#ation- All o, these hi%her te&hniP"es o, i#partin% AnoIled%e and &on eHin% ideas are "tterlH )eHond the &o#prehension &apa&itH o, e en the #ost hi%hlH de eloped h"#an #indOne ho"rMs instr"&tion on Paradise Io"ld )e the eP"i alent o, ten tho"sand Hears o, the Iord-#e#orH #ethods o, Urantia- Ko" &annot %rasp s"&h &o##"ni&ation te&hniP"es' and there is si#plH nothin% in #ortal experien&e Iith Ihi&h theH #aH )e &o#pared' nothin% to Ihi&h theH &an )e liAened5 The #asters o, philosophH taAe s"pre#e pleas"re in i#partin% their interpretation o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses to those )ein%s Iho ha e as&ended ,ro# the Iorlds o, spa&e- And Ihile philosophH &an ne er )e as settled in its &on&l"sions as the ,a&ts o, AnoIled%e and the tr"ths o, experien&e' Het' Ihen Ho" ha e listened to these pri#arH s"pernaphi# dis&o"rse

897

"pon the "nsol ed pro)le#s o, eternitH and the per,or#an&es o, the A)sol"tes' Ho" Iill ,eel a &ertain and lastin% satis,a&tion &on&ernin% these "n#astered P"estions+ These intelle&t"al p"rs"its o, Paradise are not )road&ast< the philosophH o, per,e&tion is a aila)le onlH to those Iho are personallH present- The en&ir&lin% &reations AnoI o, these tea&hin%s onlH ,ro# those Iho ha e passed thro"%h this experien&e' and Iho ha e s")seP"entlH &arried this Iisdo# o"t to the "ni erses o, spa&e7- CON.UCTORS O5 OORSCIP 2 Oorship is the hi%hest pri ile%e and the ,irst d"tH o, all &reated intelli%en&es-Oorship is the &ons&io"s and 9oHo"s a&t o, re&o%nizin% and a&AnoIled%in% the tr"th and ,a&t o, the inti#ate and personal relationships o, the Creators Iith their &reat"res- The P"alitH o, ;7?+-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;56 *7* N Iorship is deter#ined )H the depth o, &reat"re per&eption< and as the AnoIled%e o, the in,inite &hara&ter o, the Gods pro%resses' the a&t o, Iorship )e&o#es in&reasin%lH allen&o#passin%

898

"ntil it e ent"allH attains the %lorH o, the hi%hest experiential deli%ht and the #ost exP"isite pleas"re AnoIn to &reated )ein%s; Ohile the Isle o, Paradise &ontains &ertain pla&es o, Iorship' it is #ore nearlH one ast san&t"arH o, di ine ser i&e- Oorship is the ,irst and do#inant passion o, all Iho &li#) to its )liss,"l shores(the spontaneo"s e)"llition o, the )ein%s Iho ha e learned eno"%h o, God to attain his presen&e- Cir&le )H &ir&le' d"rin% the inIard 9o"rneH thro"%h Ca ona' Iorship is a %roIin% passion "ntil on Paradise it )e&o#es ne&essarH to dire&t and otherIise &ontrol its expression* The periodi&' spontaneo"s' %ro"p' and other spe&ial o"t)"rsts o, s"pre#e adoration and spirit"al praise en9oHed on Paradise are &ond"&ted "nder the leadership o, a spe&ial &orps o, pri#arH s"pernaphi#- Under the dire&tion o, these &ond"&tors o, Iorship' s"&h ho#a%e a&hie es the &reat"re %oal o, s"pre#e pleas"re and attains the hei%hts o, the per,e&tion o, s")li#e sel,-expression and personal en9oH#ent- All pri#arH s"pernaphi# &ra e to )e &ond"&tors o, Iorship< and all as&endant )ein%s Io"ld en9oH ,ore er re#ainin% in the attit"de o, Iorship did not the &hie,s o,

899

assi%n#ent periodi&allH disperse these asse#)la%es3"t no as&endant )ein% is e er reP"ired to enter "pon the assi%n#ents o, eternal ser i&e "ntil he has attained ,"ll satis,a&tion in Iorship> It is the tasA o, the &ond"&tors o, Iorship so to tea&h the as&endant &reat"res hoI to Iorship that theH #aH )e ena)led to %ain this satis,a&tion o, sel,-expression and at the sa#e ti#e )e a)le to %i e attention to the essential a&ti ities o, the Paradise re%i#e- Oitho"t i#pro e#ent in the te&hniP"e o, Iorship it Io"ld reP"ire h"ndreds o, Hears ,or the a era%e #ortal Iho rea&hes Paradise to %i e ,"ll and satis,a&torH expression to his e#otions o, intelli%ent appre&iation and as&endant %ratit"deThe &ond"&tors o, Iorship open "p neI and hitherto "nAnoIn a en"es o, expression so that these Ionder,"l &hildren o, the Io#) o, spa&e and the tra ail o, ti#e are ena)led to %ain the ,"ll satis,a&tions o, Iorship in #"&h less ti#e5 All the arts o, all the )ein%s o, the entire "ni erse Ihi&h are &apa)le o, intensi,Hin% and exaltin% the a)ilities o, sel,-expression and the &on eHan&e o, appre&iation' are e#ploHed to

900

their hi%hest &apa&itH in the Iorship o, the Paradise .eities- Bors5ip is t5e 5ig5est 6o2 of Paradise e(istence< it is the re,reshin% plaH o, Paradise- Ohat plaH does ,or Ho"r 9aded #inds on earth' Iorship Iill do ,or Ho"r per,e&ted so"ls on Paradise- The #ode o, Iorship on Paradise is "tterlH )eHond #ortal &o#prehension' )"t the spirit o, it Ho" &an )e%in to appre&iate e en doIn here onUrantia' ,or the spirits o, the Gods e en noI indIell Ho"' ho er o er Ho"' and inspire Ho" to tr"e Iorship+ There are appointed ti#es and pla&es ,or Iorship on Paradise' )"t these are not adeP"ate to a&&o##odate the e er-in&reasin% o er,loI o, the spirit"al e#otions o, the %roIin% intelli%en&e and expandin% di initH re&o%nition o, the )rilliant )ein%s o, experiential as&ension to the eternal Isle- Ne er sin&e the ti#es o, Grand,anda ha e the s"pernaphi# )een a)le ,"llH to a&&o##odate the spirit o, Iorship on Paradise- AlIaHs is there an ex&ess o, Iorship,"lness as %a"%ed )H the preparation there,or- And this is )e&a"se personalities o, inherent per,e&tion ne er &an ,"llH appre&iate the tre#endo"s rea&tions o, the spirit"al e#otions o, )ein%s Iho ha e sloIlH and la)orio"slH #ade their IaH "pIard to Paradise %lorH ,ro# the depths o, the spirit"al darAness

901

o, the loIer Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e- Ohen s"&h an%els and #ortals o, ti#e attain the presen&e o, the PoIers o, Paradise' there o&&"rs the expression o, the a&&"#"lated e#otions o, the a%es' a spe&ta&le asto"ndin% to the an%els o, Paradise and prod"&ti e o, the s"pre#e 9oH o, di ine satis,a&tion in the Paradise .eities7 So#eti#es all Paradise )e&o#es en%"l,ed in a do#inatin% tide o, spirit"al and Iorship,"l expression- O,ten the &ond"&tors o, Iorship &annot &ontrol s"&h pheno#ena "ntil the appearan&e o, the three,old ,l"&t"ation o, the li%ht o, the .eitH a)ode' si%ni,Hin% that ;5: PAPER ;7 ( =INISTRK O5 TCE PRI=ARK SUPERNAPCI= ;7?7-7 *7>< *75 N N the di ine heart o, the Gods has )een ,"llH and &o#pletelH satis,ied )H the sin&ere Iorship o, the residents o, Paradise' the per,e&t &itizens o, %lorH and the as&endant &reat"res o, ti#e- Ohat a tri"#ph o, te&hniP"eR Ohat a ,r"ition o, the eternal plan and p"rpose o, the Gods that the intelli%ent lo e o, the &reat"re &hild sho"ld %i e ,"ll satis,a&tion to the in,inite lo e o, the Creator 5atherR

902

6 A,ter the attain#ent o, the s"pre#e satis,a&tion o, the ,"llness o, Iorship' Ho" are P"ali,ied ,or ad#ission to the Corps o, the 5inalitH- The as&endant &areer is Iell-ni%h ,inished' and the se enth 9")ilee prepares ,or &ele)ration- The ,irst 9")ilee #arAed the #ortal a%ree#ent Iith the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster Ihen the p"rpose to s"r i e Ias sealed< the se&ond Ias the aIaAenin% in the #orontia li,e< the third Ias the ,"sion Iith the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster< the ,o"rth Ias the aIaAenin% in Ca ona< the ,i,th &ele)rated the ,indin% o, the Uni ersal 5ather< and the sixth 9")ilee Ias the o&&asion o, the Paradise aIaAenin% ,ro# the ,inal transit sl"#)er o, ti#e- The se enth 9")ilee #arAs entran&e into the #ortal ,inaliter &orps and the )e%innin% o, the eternitH ser i&eThe attain#ent o, the se enth sta%e o, spirit realization )H a ,inaliter Iill pro)a)lH si%nalize the &ele)ration o, the ,irst o, the 9")ilees o, eternitH: And th"s ends the storH o, the Paradise s"pernaphi#' the hi%hest order o, all the #inisterin% spirits' those )ein%s Iho' as a "ni ersal &lass' e er attend Ho" ,ro# the Iorld o, Ho"r ori%in "ntil Ho" are ,inallH )idden ,areIell )H the &ond"&tors o, Iorship as Ho" taAe

903

the TrinitH oath o, eternitH and are #"stered into the =ortal Corps o, the 5inalitH27 The endless ser i&e o, the Paradise TrinitH is a)o"t to )e%in< and noI the ,inaliter is ,a&e to ,a&e Iith the &hallen%e o, God the Ulti#ate22 FPresented )H a Per,e&tor o, Oisdo# ,ro# U ersa-G ;7?7-6 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;+7 THE URANTIA BOOK PART I THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES PAPER "* .INISTERIN# SPIRITS OF THE SUPERUNLIVERSES The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER ;6 =INISTERING SPIRITS O5 TCE SUPERUNI1ERSES As the s"pernaphi# are the an%eli& hosts o, the &entral "ni erse and the seraphi# o, the lo&al "ni erses' so are the se&onaphi# the #inisterin% spirits o, the s"per"ni erses- In de%ree o, di initH and in potential o, s"pre#a&H' hoIe er' these &hildren o, the Re,le&ti e

904

Spirits are #"&h #ore liAe s"pernaphi# than seraphi#- TheH ser e not alone in the s"per&reations' and )oth n"#ero"s and intri%"in% are the transa&tions sponsored )H their "nre ealed asso&iates; As presented in these narrati es' the #inisterin% spirits o, the s"per"ni erses e#)ra&e the ,olloIin% three orders? 2- The Se&onaphi#;- The Tertiaphi#*- The O#niaphi#* Sin&e the latter tIo orders are not so dire&tlH &on&erned Iith the as&endant s&he#e o, #ortal pro%ression' theH Iill )e )rie,lH dis&"ssed prior to the #ore extended &onsideration o, se&onaphi#- Te&hni&allH' neither tertiaphi# nor o#niaphi# are #inisterin% spirits of the s"per"ni erses' tho"%h )oth ser e as spirit #inisters in these do#ains2- TCE TERTIAPCI= 2 These hi%h an%els are o, re&ord on the s"per"ni erse headP"arters' and despite ser i&e in the lo&al &reations' te&hni&allH theH are residents o, these s"per"ni erse &apitals inas#"&h as theH are not nati e to the lo&al "ni ersesTertiaphi# are &hildren o, the In,inite Spirit and are personalized on Paradise in

905

%ro"ps o, one tho"sand- These s"pernal )ein%s o, di ine ori%inalitH and near-s"pre#e ersatilitH are the %i,t o, the In,inite Spirit to the Creator Sons o, God; Ohen a =i&hael Son is deta&hed ,ro# the parental re%i#e o, Paradise and is #ade readH to %o ,orth on the "ni erse ad ent"re o, spa&e' the In,inite Spirit is deli ered o, a %ro"p o, one tho"sand o, these &o#panion spiritsAnd these #a9esti& tertiaphi# a&&o#panH this Creator Son Ihen he e#)arAs "pon the ad ent"re o, "ni erse or%anization* Thro"%ho"t the earlH ti#es o, "ni erse )"ildin%' these one tho"sand tertiaphi# are the onlH personal sta,, o, a Creator Son- TheH a&P"ire a #i%htH experien&e as Son assistants d"rin% these stirrin% a%es o, "ni erse asse#)lin% and other astrono#i&al #anip"lationsTheH ser e )H the side o, the Creator Son "ntil the daH o, the personalization o, the 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star' the ,irst-)orn o, a lo&al "ni erseThere"pon the ,or#al resi%nations o, the tertiaphi# are tendered and a&&eptedAnd Iith the appearan&e o, the initial orders o, nati e an%eli& li,e' theH retire ,ro# a&ti e ser i&e in the lo&al "ni erse and )e&o#e the liaison #inisters )etIeen the Creator Son o, ,or#er atta&h#ent and the An&ients o, .aHs

906

o, the s"per"ni erse &on&erned*7+< *77 N ;- TCE O=NIAPCI= 2 O#niaphi# are &reated )H the In,inite Spirit in liaison Iith the Se en S"pre#e Exe&"ti es' and theH are the ex&l"si e ser ants and #essen%ers o, these sa#e S"pre#e Exe&"ti esO#niaphi# are o, %rand "ni erse assi%n#ent' and in Or onton their &orps #aintains headP"arters in the northerlH parts o, U ersa' Ihere theH reside as a spe&ial &o"rtesH &olonH- TheH are not o, re%istrH on U ersa' nor are theH atta&hed to o"r ad#inistrationNeither are theH dire&tlH &on&erned Iith the as&endant s&he#e o, #ortal pro%ression; The o#niaphi# are IhollH o&&"pied Iith the o ersi%ht o, the s"per"ni erses in the interests o, ad#inistrati e &o-ordination ,ro# the ieIpoint o, the Se en S"pre#e Exe&"ti es- O"r &olonH o, o#niaphi# on U ersa re&ei es instr"&tions ,ro#' and #aAes reports to' onlH the S"pre#e Exe&"ti e o, Or onton' sit"ated on &on9oint exe&"ti e sphere n"#)er se en in the o"ter rin% o, Paradise satellites*- TCE SECONAPCI=

907

2 The se&oraphi& hosts are prod"&ed )H the se en Re,le&ti e Spirits assi%ned to the headP"arters o, ea&h s"per"ni erse- There is a de,inite Paradise-responsi e te&hniP"e asso&iated Iith the &reation o, these an%els in %ro"ps o, se en- In ea&h se en there are alIaHs one pri#arH' three se&ondarH' and three tertiarH se&onaphi#< theH alIaHs personalize in this exa&t proportion- Ohen se en s"&h se&onaphi# are &reated' one' the pri#arH' )e&o#es atta&hed to the ser i&e o, the An&ients o, .aHs- The three se&ondarH an%els are asso&iated Iith three %ro"ps o, Paradise-ori%in ad#inistrators in the s"per%o ern#ents? the .i ine Co"nselors' the Per,e&tors o, Oisdo#' and theUni ersal Censors- The three tertiarH an%els are atta&hed to the as&endant trinitized asso&iates o, the s"per"ni erse r"lers? the =i%htH =essen%ers' Those Ci%h in A"thoritH' and Those Iitho"t Na#e and N"#)er; These se&onaphi# o, the s"per"ni erses are the o,,sprin% o, the Re,le&ti e Spirits' and there,ore re,le&ti itH is inherent in their nat"re- TheH are re,le&ti elH responsi e to all o, ea&h phase o, e erH &reat"re o, ori%in in the Third So"r&e and Center and the Paradise

908

Creator Sons' )"t theH are not dire&tlH re,le&ti e o, the )ein%s and entities' personal or otherIise' o, sole ori%in in the 5irst So"r&e and Center- Oe possess #anH e iden&es o, the a&t"alitH o, the "ni ersal intelli%en&e &ir&"its o, the In,inite Spirit' )"t e en i, Ie had no other proo,' the re,le&ti e per,or#an&es o, the se&onaphi# Io"ld )e P"ite s",,i&ient to de#onstrate the realitH o, the "ni ersal presen&e o, the in,inite #ind o, the Con9oint A&tor>- TCE PRI=ARK SECONAPCI= 2 The pri#arH se&onaphi#' o, assi%n#ent to the An&ients o, .aHs' are li in% #irrors in the ser i&e o, these tri"ne r"lers- ThinA Ihat it #eans in the e&ono#H o, a s"per"ni erse to )e a)le to t"rn' as it Iere' to a li in% #irror and therein to see and thereIith to hear the &ertain responses o, another )ein% a tho"sand or a h"ndred tho"sand li%ht-Hears distant and to do all this instantlH and "nerrin%lH- Re&ords are essential to the &ond"&t o, the "ni erses' )road&asts are ser i&ea)le' the IorA o, the SolitarH and other #essen%ers is erH help,"l' )"t the An&ients o, .aHs ,ro# their position #idIaH )etIeen the inha)ited Iorlds and Paradise()etIeen #an and God(&an instantlH looA )oth IaHs' hear )oth IaHs' and

909

3no4 )oth IaHs; This a)ilitH(to hear and see' as it Iere' all thin%s(&an )e per,e&tlH realized in the s"per"ni erses onlH )H the An&ients o, .aHs and onlH on their respe&ti e headP"arters IorldsE en there li#its are en&o"ntered? 5ro# ;6?;-2 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;+; *76 N U ersa' s"&h &o##"ni&ation is li#ited to the Iorlds and "ni erses o, Or onton' and Ihile inoperati e )etIeen the s"per"ni erses' this sa#e re,le&ti e te&hniP"e Aeeps ea&h one o, the# in &lose to"&h Iith the &entral "ni erse and Iith Paradise- The se en s"per%o ern#ents' tho"%h indi id"allH se%re%ated' are th"s per,e&tlH re,le&ti e o, the a"thoritH a)o e and are IhollH sH#patheti&' as Iell as per,e&tlH &on ersant' Iith the needs )eloI* The pri#arH se&onaphi# are ,o"nd to in&line )H inherent nat"re toIards se en tHpes o, ser i&e' and it is )e,ittin% that the ,irst serials o, this order sho"ld )e so endoIed as inherentlH to interpret the #ind o, the Spirit to the An&ients o, .aHs? > 2- +5e Aoice of t5e on6oint Actor1 In ea&h

910

s"per"ni erse the ,irst pri#arH se&onaphi# and e erH se enth one o, that order s")seP"entlH &reated exhi)it a hi%h order o, adapta)ilitH ,or "nderstandin% and interpretin% the #ind o, the In,inite Spirit to the An&ients o, .aHs and their asso&iates in the s"per%o ern#entsThis is o, %reat al"e on the headP"arters o, the s"per"ni erses' ,or' "nliAe the lo&al &reations Iith their .i ine =inisters' the seat o, a s"per%o ern#ent does not ha e a spe&ialized personalization o, the In,inite SpiritCen&e these se&oraphi& oi&es &o#e the nearest to )ein% the personal representati es o, the Third So"r&e and Center on s"&h a &apital sphere- Tr"e' the se en Re,le&ti e Spirits are there' )"t these #others o, the se&oraphi& hosts are less tr"lH and a"to#ati&allH re,le&ti e o, the Con9oint A&tor than o, the Se en =aster Spirits5 ;- +5e Aoice of t5e %e"en Master %pirits1 The se&ond pri#arH se&onaphi# and e erH se enth one therea,ter &reated in&line toIards portraHin% the &olle&ti e nat"res and rea&tions o, the Se en =aster Spirits- Tho"%h ea&h =aster Spirit is alreadH represented on a s"per"ni erse &apital )H so#e one o, the se en Re,le&ti e Spirits o, assi%n#ent' s"&h representation

911

is indi id"al' not &olle&ti e- Colle&ti elH' theH are onlH re,le&ti elH present< there,ore do the =aster Spirits Iel&o#e the ser i&es o, these hi%hlH personal an%els' the se&ond serials o, the pri#arH se&onaphi#' Iho are so &o#petent to represent the# )e,ore the An&ients o, .aHs+ *- +5e Aoice of t5e reator %ons1 The In,inite Spirit #"st ha e had so#ethin% to do Iith the &reation or trainin% o, the Paradise Sons o, the order o, =i&hael' ,or the third pri#arH se&onaphi# and e erH se enth serial therea,ter possess the re#arAa)le %i,t o, )ein% re,le&ti e o, the #inds o, these Creator SonsI, the An&ients o, .aHs Io"ld liAe to AnoI( reallH AnoI(the attit"de o, =i&hael o, Ne)adon re%ardin% so#e #atter "nder &onsideration' theH do not ha e to &all hi# on the lines o, spa&e< theH need onlH &all ,or the Chie, o, Ne)adon 1oi&es' Iho' "pon reP"est' Iill present the =i&hael se&onaphi# o, re&ord< and ri%ht then and there the An&ients o, .aHs Iill per&ei e the Ne)adon7 No other order o, sonship is th"s Jre,le&ti)le'L and no other order o, an%el &an th"s ,"n&tion- Oe do not ,"llH "nderstand 9"st hoI this is a&&o#plished' and I do")t erH oi&e o, the =aster Son o,

912

#"&h that the Creator Sons the#sel es ,"llH "nderstand it- 3"t o, a &ertaintH Ie AnoI it IorAs' and that it "n,ailin%lH IorAs a&&epta)lH Ie also AnoI' ,or in all the historH o, U ersa the se&oraphi& presentations6 Ko" are here )e%innin% to see so#ethin% o, the #anner in Ihi&h di initH en&o#passes the spa&e o, ti#e and #asters the ti#e o, spa&e- Ko" are here o)tainin% one o, Ho"r ,irst ,leetin% %li#pses o, the te&hniP"e o, the eternitH &H&le' di er%ent ,or the #o#ent to assist the &hildren o, ti#e in their tasAs o, #asterin% the di,,i&"lt handi&aps o, spa&e- And these pheno#ena are additional to the esta)lished "ni erse te&hniP"e o, the Re,le&ti e Spirits: Tho"%h apparentlH depri ed o, the personal presen&e o, the =aster Spirits a)o e and o, the Creator Sons )eloI' the An&ients o, .aHs ha e at their &o##and li in% )ein%s att"ned to &os#i& #e&hanis#s o, re,le&ti e per,e&tion and "lti#ate pre&ision Ihere)H theH #aH en9oH the re,le&ti e presen&e o, all those exalted )ein%s Ihose personal presen&e is denied the#- 3H and thro"%h these #eans' and others "nAnoIn to Ho"' God is ;+* PAPER ;6 ( =INISTERING SPIRITS O5 TCE SUPERUNI1ERSES ;6?>-: oi&es ha e ne er erred in their

913

*7: N potentiallH present on the headP"arters o, the s"per"ni erses27 The An&ients o, .aHs per,e&tlH ded"&e the 5atherMs Iill )H eP"atin% the Spirit ,ro# a)o e and the =i&hael oi&e-,lash oi&e-,lashes

,ro# )eloI- Th"s #aH theH )e "nerrin%lH &ertain in &al&"latin% the 5atherMs Iill &on&ernin% the ad#inistrati e a,,airs o, the lo&al "ni erses- 3"t to ded"&e the Iill o, one o, the Gods ,ro# a AnoIled%e o, the other tIo' the three An&ients o, .aHs #"st a&t to%ether< tIo Io"ld not )e a)le to a&hie e the ansIer- And ,or this reason' e en Iere there no others' the s"per"ni erses are alIaHs presided o er )H three An&ients o, .aHs' and not )H one or e en tIo22 >- +5e Aoice of t5e Angelic 7osts1 The ,o"rth pri#arH se&onaphi# and e erH se enth serial pro e to )e an%els pe&"liarlH responsi e to the senti#ents o, all orders o, an%els' in&l"din% the s"pernaphi# a)o e and the seraphi# )eloI- Th"s the attit"de o, anH &o##andin% or s"per isin% an%el is i##ediatelH a aila)le ,or &onsideration at anH &o"n&il o, the An&ients o, .aHs- Ne er a daH passes on Ho"r Iorld that the &hie, o, seraphi# on

914

Urantia is not #ade &ons&io"s o, the pheno#enon o, re,le&ti e trans,eren&e' o, )ein% draIn "pon ,ro# U ersa ,or so#e p"rpose< )"t "nless ,oreIarned )H a SolitarH =essen%er' she re#ains IhollH i%norant o, Ihat is so"%ht and o, hoI it is se&"red- These #inisterin% spirits o, ti#e are &onstantlH ,"rnishin% this sort o, "n&ons&io"s and &ertainlH' there,ore' "npre9"di&ed testi#onH &on&ernin% the endless arraH o, #atters en%a%in% the attention and &o"nsel o, the An&ients o, .aHs and their asso&iates2; 5- ;roadcast .ecei"ers1 There is a spe&ial &lass o, )road&ast #essa%es Ihi&h are re&ei ed onlH )H these pri#arH se&onaphi#- Ohile theH are not the re%"lar )road&asters o, U ersa' theH IorA in liaison Iith the an%els o, the re,le&ti e sHn&hronizin% the re,le&ti e ision o, the An&ients o, .aHs Iith &ertain a&t"al #essa%es &o#in% in o er the esta)lished &ir&"its o, "ni erse &o##"ni&ation- 3road&ast re&ei ers are the ,i,th serials' the ,i,th pri#arH se&onaphi# to )e &reated and e erH se enth one therea,ter2* +- +ransport Personalities1 These are the se&onaphi# Iho &arrH the pil%ri#s o, ti#e ,ro# the headP"arters Iorlds o, the s"per"ni erses oi&es ,or the p"rpose o,

915

to the o"ter &ir&le o, Ca ona- TheH are the transport &orps o, the s"per"ni erses' operatin% inIard to Paradise and o"tIard to the Iorlds o, their respe&ti e se&tors- This &orps is &o#posed o, the sixth pri#arH se&onaphi# and e erH se enth one s")seP"entlH &reated2> 7- +5e .eser"e orps1 A erH lar%e %ro"p o, se&onaphi#' the se enth pri#arH serials' are held in reser e ,or the "n&lassi,ied d"ties and the e#er%en&H assi%n#ents o, the real#sNot )ein% hi%hlH spe&ialized' theH &an ,"n&tion ,airlH Iell in anH o, the &apa&ities o, their di erse asso&iates' )"t s"&h spe&ialized IorA is "ndertaAen onlH in e#er%en&ies- Their "s"al tasAs are the per,or#an&e o, those %eneralized d"ties o, a s"per"ni erse Ihi&h do not ,all Iithin the s&ope o, the an%els o, spe&i,i& assi%n#ent5- TCE SECON.ARK SECONAPCI= 2 Se&onaphi# o, the se&ondarH order are no less re,le&ti e than their pri#arH ,elloIs- 3ein% &lassed as pri#arH' se&ondarH' and tertiarH does not indi&ate a di,,erential o, stat"s or ,"n&tion in the &ase o, se&onaphi#< it #erelH denotes orders o, pro&ed"re- Identi&al P"alities are exhi)ited )H all three %ro"ps in their a&ti ities; The se en re,le&ti e tHpes o, se&ondarH

916

se&onaphi# are assi%ned to the ser i&es o, the &o-ordinate TrinitH-ori%in asso&iates o, the An&ients o, .aHs as ,olloIs? * To the Per,e&tors o, Oisdo#(the 1oi&es o, Oisdo#' the So"ls o, PhilosophH' and the Unions o, So"ls> To the .i ine Co"nselors(the Cearts o, Co"nsel' the !oHs o, Existen&e' and the Satis,a&tions o, Ser i&e;6?>-27 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;+> *27 N 5 To the Uni ersal Censors(the .is&erners o, Spirits+ LiAe the pri#arH order' this %ro"p is &reated seriallH< that is' the ,irst-)orn Ias a 1oi&e o, Oisdo#' and the se enth therea,ter Ias si#ilar' and so Iith the six other tHpes o, these re,le&ti e an%els7 2- +5e Aoice of Bisdom1 Certain o, these se&onaphi# are in perpet"al liaison Iith the li in% li)raries o, Paradise' the &"stodians o, AnoIled%e )elon%in% to the pri#arH s"pernaphi#In spe&ialized re,le&ti e ser i&e the 1oi&es o, Oisdo# are li in%' &"rrent' replete' and thoro"%hlH relia)le &on&entrations and ,o&alizations o, the &o-ordinated Iisdo# o, the

917

"ni erse o, "ni erses- To the Iell-ni%h in,inite ol"#e o, in,or#ation &ir&"latin% on the #aster &ir&"its o, the s"per"ni erses' these s"per) )ein%s are so re,le&ti e and sele&ti e' so sensiti e' as to )e a)le to se%re%ate and re&ei e the essen&e o, Iisdo# and "nerrin%lH to trans#it these 9eIels o, #entation to their s"periors' the Per,e&tors o, Oisdo#- And theH so ,"n&tion that the Per,e&tors o, Oisdo# not onlH hear the a&t"al and ori%inal expressions o, this Iisdo# )"t also re,le&ti elH see the erH )ein%s' o, hi%h or loIlH ori%in' Iho %a e oi&e to it6 It is Iritten' JI, anH #an la&A Iisdo#' let hi# asA-L On U ersa' Ihen it )e&o#es ne&essarH to arri e at the de&isions o, Iisdo# in the perplexin% sit"ations o, the &o#plex a,,airs o, the s"per"ni erse %o ern#ent' Ihen )oth the Iisdo# o, per,e&tion and o, pra&ti&a)ilitH #"st )e ,orth&o#in%' then do the Per,e&tors o, Oisdo# s"##on a )atterH o, the 1oi&es o, Oisdo# and' )H the &ons"##ate sAill o, their order' so att"ne and dire&tionize these li in% re&ei ers o, the en#inded and &ir&"latin% Iisdo# o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses that presentlH' ,ro# these se&oraphi& oi&es' there ens"es a strea# o, the Iisdo# o, di initH ,ro# the "ni erse a)o e and a ,lood o, the Iisdo# o, pra&ti&alitH ,ro# the hi%her #inds

918

o, the "ni erses )eloI: I, &on,"sion arises re%ardin% the har#onization o, these tIo ersions o, Iisdo#' i##ediate appeal is #ade to the .i ine Co"nselors' Iho ,orthIith r"le as to the proper &o#)ination o, pro&ed"res- I, there is anH do")t as to the a"thenti&itH o, so#ethin% &o#in% in ,ro# real#s Ihere re)ellion has )een ri,e' appeal is #ade to the Censors' Iho' Iith their .is&erners o, Spirits' are a)le to r"le i##ediatelH as to JIhat #anner o, spiritL a&t"ated the ad iser- So are the Iisdo# o, the a%es and the intelle&t o, the #o#ent e er present Iith the An&ients o, .aHs' liAe an open )ooA )e,ore their )ene,i&ent %aze27 Ko" &an 9"st ,aintlH &o#prehend Ihat all this #eans to those Iho are responsi)le ,or the &ond"&t o, the s"per"ni erse %o ern#entsThe i##ensitH and the &o#prehensi eness o, these transa&tions are P"ite )eHond ,inite &on&eption- Ohen Ho" stand' as I repeatedlH ha e' in the spe&ial re&ei in% &ha#)ers o, the te#ple o, Iisdo# on U ersa and see all this in a&t"al operation' Ho" Iill )e #o ed to adoration )H the per,e&tion o, the &o#plexitH' and )H the s"retH o, the IorAin%' o, the interplanetarH &o##"ni&ations o, the "ni erses- Ko" Iill paH ho#a%e to the di ine

919

Iisdo# and %oodness o, the Gods' Iho plan and exe&"te Iith s"&h s"per) te&hniP"e- And these thin%s a&t"allH happen 9"st as I ha e portraHed the#22 ;- +5e %oul of P5ilosop521 These Ionder,"l tea&hers are also atta&hed to the Per,e&tors o, Oisdo# and' Ihen not otherIise dire&tionized' re#ain in ,o&al sHn&hronH Iith the #asters o, philosophH on Paradise- ThinA o, steppin% "p to a h"%e li in% #irror' as it Iere' )"t instead o, )eholdin% the liAeness o, Ho"r ,inite and #aterial sel,' o, per&ei in% a re,le&tion o, the Iisdo# o, di initH and the philosophH o, Paradise- And i, it )e&o#es desira)le to Jin&arnateL this philosophH o, per,e&tion' so to dil"te it as to #aAe it pra&ti&al o, appli&ation to' and assi#ilation )H' the loIlH peoples o, the loIer Iorlds' these li in% #irrors ha e onlH to t"rn their ,a&es doInIard to re,le&t the standards and needs o, another Iorld or "ni erse2; 3H these erH te&hniP"es do the Per,e&tors o, Oisdo# adapt de&isions and re&o##endations to the real needs and a&t"al stat"s o, the peoples and Iorlds "nder &onsideration' and alIaHs do theH a&t in &on&ert Iith the .i ine Co"nselors and the Uni ersal Censors- 3"t the s")li#e repleteness o, these transa&tions

920

is )eHond e en #H a)ilitH to &o#prehend;+5 PAPER ;6 ( =INISTERING SPIRITS O5 TCE SUPERUNI1ERSES ;6?5-2; *22 N 2* *- +5e #nion of %ouls1 Co#pletin% the tri"ne sta,, o, atta&h#ent to the Per,e&tors o, Oisdo#' are these re,le&tors o, the ideals and stat"s o, ethi&al relationships- O, all the pro)le#s in the "ni erse reP"irin% an exer&ise o, the &ons"##ate Iisdo# o, experien&e and adapta)ilitH' none are #ore i#portant than those arisin% o"t o, the relationships and asso&iations o, intelli%ent )ein%s- Ohether in h"#an asso&iations o, &o##er&e and trade' ,riendship and #arria%e' or in the liaisons o, the an%eli& hosts' there &ontin"e to arise pettH ,ri&tions' #inor #is"nderstandin%s too tri ial e en to en%a%e the attention o, &on&iliators )"t s",,i&ientlH irritatin% and dist"r)in% to #ar the s#ooth IorAin% o, the "ni erse i, theH Iere alloIed to #"ltiplH and &ontin"eThere,ore do the Per,e&tors o, Oisdo# #aAe a aila)le the Iise experien&e o, their order as the Joil o, re&on&iliationL ,or an entire s"per"ni erseIn all this IorA these Iise #en o,

921

the s"per"ni erses are a)lH se&onded )H their re,le&ti e asso&iates' theUnions o, So"ls' Iho #aAe a aila)le &"rrent in,or#ation re%ardin% the stat"s o, the "ni erse and &on&"rrentlH portraH the Paradise ideal o, the )est ad9"st#ent o, these perplexin% pro)le#s- Ohen not spe&i,i&allH dire&tionized elseIhere' these se&onaphi# re#ain in re,le&ti e liaison Iith the interpreters o, ethi&s on Paradise2> These are the an%els Iho ,oster and pro#ote the tea#IorA o, all Or onton- One o, the #ost i#portant lessons to )e learned d"rin% Ho"r #ortal &areer is team4or31 The spheres o, per,e&tion are #anned )H those Iho ha e #astered this art o, IorAin% Iith other )ein%s- 5eI are the d"ties in the "ni erse ,or the lone ser ant- The hi%her Ho" as&end' the #ore lonelH Ho" )e&o#e Ihen te#porarilH Iitho"t the asso&iation o, Ho"r ,elloIs25 >- +5e 7eart of ounsel1 This is the ,irst %ro"p o, these re,le&ti e %eni"ses to )e pla&ed "nder the s"per ision o, the .i ine Co"nselorsSe&onaphi# o, this tHpe are in possession o, the ,a&ts o, spa&e' )ein% sele&ti e ,or s"&h data in the &ir&"its o, ti#e- Espe&iallH are theH re,le&ti e o, the s"peraphi& intelli%en&e &o-ordinators' )"t theH are also sele&ti elH

922

re,le&ti e o, the &o"nsel o, all )ein%s' Ihether o, hi%h or loI estate- Ohene er the .i ine Co"nselors are &alled "pon ,or i#portant ad i&e or de&isions' theH i##ediatelH reP"isition an ense#)le o, the Cearts o, Co"nsel' and presentlH there is handed doIn a r"lin% Ihi&h a&t"allH in&orporates the &o-ordinated Iisdo# and ad i&e o, the #ost &o#petent #inds o, the entire s"per"ni erse' all o, Ihi&h has )een &ensored and re ised in the li%ht o, the &o"nsel o, the hi%h #inds o, Ca ona and e en o, Paradise2+ 5- +5e 8o2 of $(istence1 3H nat"re these )ein%s are re,le&ti elH att"ned to the s"peraphi& har#onH s"per isors a)o e and to &ertain o, the seraphi# )eloI' )"t it is di,,i&"lt to explain 9"st Ihat the #e#)ers o, this interestin% %ro"p reallH do- Their prin&ipal a&ti ities are dire&ted toIard pro#otin% rea&tions o, 9oH a#on% the ario"s orders o, the an%eli& hosts and the loIer Iill &reat"res- The .i ine Co"nselors' to Iho# theH are atta&hed' seldo# "se the# ,or spe&i,i& 9oH ,indin%- In a #ore %eneral #anner and in &olla)oration Iith the re ersion dire&tors' theH ,"n&tion as 9oH &learin%ho"ses' seeAin% to "pstep the pleas"re rea&tions o, the real#s Ihile trHin% to i#pro e the h"#or taste' to de elop a

923

s"perh"#or a#on% #ortals and an%els- TheH endea or to de#onstrate that there is inherent 9oH in ,reeIill existen&e' independent o, all extraneo"s in,l"en&es< and theH are ri%ht' altho"%h theH #eet Iith %reat di,,i&"ltH in in&"l&atin% this tr"th in the #inds o, pri#iti e #en- The hi%her spirit personalities and the an%els are #ore P"i&AlH responsi e to these ed"&ational e,,orts27 +- +5e %atisfaction of %er"ice1 These an%els are hi%hlH re,le&ti e o, the attit"de o, the dire&tors o, &ond"&t on Paradise' and ,"n&tionin% #"&h as do the !oHs o, Existen&e' theH stri e to enhan&e the al"e o, ser i&e and to a"%#ent the satis,a&tions to )e deri ed there,ro#- TheH ha e done #"&h to ill"#inate the de,erred reIards inherent in "nsel,ish ser i&e' ser i&e ,or the extension o, the Ain%do# o, tr"th26 The .i ine Co"nselors' to Iho# this order is atta&hed' "tilize the# to re,le&t ,ro# ;6?5-2* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;++ *2; N one Iorld to another the )ene,its to )e deri ed ,ro# spirit"al ser i&e- And )H "sin% the per,or#an&es o, the )est to inspire and en&o"ra%e

924

the #edio&re' these se&onaphi# &ontri)"te i##enselH to the P"alitH o, de oted ser i&e in the s"per"ni erses- E,,e&ti e "se is #ade o, the ,raternal &o#petiti e spirit )H &ir&"latin% to anH one Iorld in,or#ation a)o"t Ihat the others' parti&"larlH the )est' are doin%- A re,reshin% and Iholeso#e ri alrH is pro#oted e en a#on% the seraphi& hosts2: 7- +5e )iscerner of %pirits1 A spe&ial liaison exists )etIeen the &o"nselors and ad isers o, the se&ond Ca ona &ir&le and these re,le&ti e an%els- TheH are the onlH se&onaphi# atta&hed to the Uni ersal Censors )"t are pro)a)lH the #ost "niP"elH spe&ialized o, all their ,elloIs- Re%ardless o, the so"r&e or &hannel o, in,or#ation' no #atter hoI #ea%er the e iden&e at hand' Ihen it is s")9e&ted to their re,le&ti e s&r"tinH' these dis&erners Iill ,orthIith in,or# "s as to the tr"e #oti e' the a&t"al p"rpose' and the real nat"re o, its ori%inI #ar el at the s"per) ,"n&tionin% o, these an%els' Iho so "nerrin%lH re,le&t the a&t"al #oral and spirit"al &hara&ter o, anH indi id"al &on&erned in a ,o&al expos"re;7 The .is&erners o, Spirits &arrH on these intri&ate ser i&es )H irt"e o, inherent Jspirit"al insi%ht'L i, I #aH "se s"&h Iords in an

925

endea or to &on eH to the h"#an #ind the tho"%ht that these re,le&ti e an%els th"s ,"n&tion int"iti elH' inherentlH' and "nerrin%lHOhen the Uni ersal Censors )ehold these presentations' theH are ,a&e to ,a&e Iith the naAed so"l o, the re,le&ted indi id"al< and this erH &ertaintH and per,e&tion o, portrait"re in part explains IhH the Censors &an alIaHs ,"n&tion so 9"stlH as ri%hteo"s 9"d%esThe dis&erners alIaHs a&&o#panH the Censors on anH #ission aIaH ,ro# U ersa' and theH are 9"st as e,,e&ti e o"t in the "ni erses as at their U ersa headP"arters;2 I ass"re Ho" that all these transa&tions o, the spirit Iorld are real' that theH taAe pla&e in a&&ordan&e Iith esta)lished "sa%es and in har#onH Iith the i##"ta)le laIs o, the "ni ersal do#ains- The )ein%s o, e erH neIlH &reated order' i##ediatelH "pon re&ei in% the )reath o, li,e' are instantlH re,le&ted on hi%h< a li in% portraHal o, the &reat"re nat"re and potential is ,lashed to the s"per"ni erse headP"artersTh"s' )H #eans o, the dis&erners' are the Censors #ade ,"llH &o%nizant o, exa&tlH JIhat #anner o, spiritL has )een )orn on the Iorlds o, spa&e;; So it is Iith #ortal #an? The =other

926

Spirit o, Sal in%ton AnoIs Ho" ,"llH' ,or the ColH Spirit on Ho"r Iorld Jsear&hes all thin%s'L and Ihatsoe er the di ine Spirit AnoIs o, Ho" is i##ediatelH a aila)le Ihene er the se&oraphi& dis&erners re,le&t Iith the Spirit &on&ernin% the SpiritMs AnoIled%e o, Ho"- It sho"ld' hoIe er' )e #entioned that the AnoIled%e and plans o, the 5ather ,ra%#ents are not re,le&ti)le- The dis&erners &an and do re,le&t the presen&e o, the Ad9"sters Dand the Censors prono"n&e the# di ineE' )"t theH &annot de&ipher the &ontent o, the #indedness o, the =HsterH =onitors+- TCE TERTIARK SECONAPCI= 2 In the sa#e #anner as their ,elloIs' these an%els are &reated seriallH and in se en re,le&ti e tHpes' )"t these tHpes are not assi%ned indi id"allH to the separate ser i&es o, the s"per"ni erse ad#inistrators- All tertiarH se&onaphi# are &olle&ti elH assi%ned to the Trinitized Sons o, Attain#ent' and these as&endant sons "se the# inter&han%ea)lH< that is' the =i%htH =essen%ers &an and do "tilize anH o, the tertiarH tHpes' and so do their &o-ordinates' Those Ci%h in A"thoritH and Those Iitho"t Na#e and N"#)er- These se en tHpes o, tertiarH se&onaphi# are? ; 2- +5e %ignificance of @rigins1 The as&endant

927

Trinitized Sons o, a s"per"ni erse %o ern#ent are &har%ed Iith the responsi)ilitH o, dealin% Iith all iss"es %roIin% o"t o, the ori%in o, anH indi id"al' ra&e' or Iorld< and the si%ni,i&an&e o, ori%in is the para#o"nt ;+7 PAPER ;6 ( =INISTERING SPIRITS O5 TCE SUPERUNI1ERSES ;6?+-; *2*< *2> N N P"estion in all o"r plans ,or the &os#i& ad an&e#ent o, the li in% &reat"res o, the real#- All relationships and the appli&ation o, ethi&s %roI o"t o, the ,"nda#ental ,a&ts o, ori%in- Ori%in is the )asis o, the relational rea&tion o, the Gods- AlIaHs does the Con9oint A&tor JtaAe note o, the #an' in Ihat #anner he Ias )orn-L * Oith the hi%her des&endant )ein%s' ori%in is si#plH a ,a&t to )e as&ertained< )"t Iith the as&endin% )ein%s' in&l"din% the loIer orders o, an%els' the nat"re and &ir&"#stan&es o, ori%in are not alIaHs so &lear' tho"%h o, eP"allH ital i#portan&e at al#ost e erH t"rn o, "ni erse a,,airs(hen&e the al"e o, ha in% at o"r disposal a series o, re,le&ti e se&onaphi# Iho &an instantlH portraH anHthin% reP"ired respe&tin% the %enesis o, anH )ein% in either

928

the &entral "ni erse or thro"%ho"t the entire real# o, a s"per"ni erse> The Si%ni,i&an&e o, Ori%ins are the li in% readH-re,eren&e %enealo%ies o, the ast hosts o, )ein%s(#en' an%els' and others(Iho inha)it the se en s"per"ni erses- TheH are alIaHs readH to s"pplH their s"periors Iith an "p-to-date' replete' and tr"stIorthH esti#ate o, the an&estral ,a&tors and the &"rrent a&t"al stat"s o, anH indi id"al on anH Iorld o, their respe&ti e s"per"ni erses< and their &o#p"tation o, possessed ,a&ts is alIaHs "p to the #in"te5 ;- +5e Memor2 of Merc21 These are the a&t"al' ,"ll and replete' li in% re&ords o, the #er&H Ihi&h has )een extended to indi id"als and ra&es )H the tender #inistrations o, the instr"#entalities o, the In,inite Spirit in the #ission o, adaptin% the 9"sti&e o, ri%hteo"sness to the stat"s o, the real#s' as dis&losed )H the portraHals o, the Si%ni,i&an&e o, Ori%insThe =e#orH o, =er&H dis&loses the #oral de)t o, the &hildren o, #er&H(their spirit"al lia)ilities(to )e set doIn a%ainst their assets o, the sa in% pro ision esta)lished )H the Sons o, God- In re ealin% the 5atherMs pre-existent #er&H' the Sons o, God esta)lish the ne&essarH &redit to ins"re the s"r i al o, all- And then' in a&&ordan&e Iith the ,indin%s o, the

929

Si%ni,i&an&e o, Ori%ins' a #er&H &redit is esta)lished ,or the s"r i al o, ea&h rational &reat"re' a &redit o, la ish proportions and one o, s",,i&ient %ra&e to ins"re the s"r i al o, e erH so"l Iho reallH desires di ine &itizenship+ The =e#orH o, =er&H is a li in% trial )alan&e' a &"rrent state#ent o, Ho"r a&&o"nt Iith the s"pernat"ral ,or&es o, the real#sThese are the li in% re&ords o, #er&H #inistration Ihi&h are read into the testi#onH o, the &o"rts o, U ersa Ihen ea&h indi id"alMs ri%ht to "nendin% li,e &o#es "p ,or ad9"di&ation' Ihen Jthrones are &ast "p and the An&ients o, .aHs are seated- The )road&asts o, U ersa iss"e and &o#e ,orth ,ro# )e,ore the#< tho"sands "pon tho"sands #inister to the#' and ten tho"sand ti#es ten tho"sand stand )e,ore the#- The 9"d%#ent is set' and the )ooAs are opened-L And the )ooAs Ihi&h are opened on s"&h a #o#ento"s o&&asion are the li in% re&ords o, the tertiarH se&onaphi# o, the s"per"ni erses- The ,or#al re&ords are on ,ile to &orro)orate the testi#onH o, the =e#ories o, =er&H i, theH are reP"ired7 The =e#orH o, =er&H #"st shoI that the sa in% &redit esta)lished )H the Sons o, God has )een ,"llH and ,aith,"llH paid o"t in the

930

lo in% #inistrH o, the patient personalities o, the Third So"r&e and Center- 3"t Ihen #er&H is exha"sted' Ihen the J#e#orHL thereo, testi,ies to its depletion' then does 9"sti&e pre ail and ri%hteo"sness de&ree- 5or #er&H is not to )e thr"st "pon those Iho despise it< #er&H is not a %i,t to )e tra#pled "nder ,oot )H the persistent re)els o, ti#e- Ne ertheless' tho"%h #er&H is th"s pre&io"s and dearlH )estoIed' Ho"r indi id"al draIin% &redits are alIaHs ,ar in ex&ess o, Ho"r a)ilitH to exha"st the reser e i, Ho" are sin&ere o, p"rpose and honest o, heart6 The #er&H re,le&tors' Iith their tertiarH asso&iates' en%a%e in n"#ero"s s"per"ni erse #inistries' in&l"din% the tea&hin% o, the as&endin% &reat"res- A#on% #anH other thin%s the Si%ni,i&an&es o, Ori%ins tea&h these as&enders hoI to applH spirit ethi&s' and ,olloIin% s"&h trainin%' the =e#ories o, =er&H tea&h the# hoI to )e tr"lH #er&i,"l- Ohile the spirit te&hniP"es o, #er&H #inistrH are )eHond Ho"r &on&ept' Ho" sho"ld e en noI "nderstand that #er&H is a P"alitH o, %roIth- Ko" sho"ld realize that there is a %reat reIard o, personal satis,a&tion in )ein% ,irst 9"st' next ,air' then patient' then Aind- And then' on that ,o"ndation' i, Ho" &hoose and ha e it in

931

;6?+-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;+6 *25 N Ho"r heart' Ho" &an taAe the next step and reallH shoI #er&H< )"t Ho" &annot exhi)it #er&H in and o, itsel,- These steps #"st )e tra ersed< otherIise there &an )e no %en"ine #er&HThere #aH )e patrona%e' &ondes&ension' or &haritH(e en pitH()"t not #er&H- Tr"e #er&H &o#es onlH as the )ea"ti,"l &li#ax to these pre&edin% ad9"n&ts to %ro"p "nderstandin%' #"t"al appre&iation' ,raternal ,elloIship' spirit"al &o##"nion' and di ine har#onH: *- +5e -mport of +ime1 Ti#e is the one "ni ersal endoI#ent o, all Iill &reat"res< it is the Jone talentL intr"sted to all intelli%ent )ein%sKo" all ha e ti#e in Ihi&h to ins"re Ho"r s"r i al< and ti#e is ,atallH sP"andered onlH Ihen it is )"ried in ne%le&t' Ihen Ho" ,ail so to "tilize it as to #aAe &ertain the s"r i al o, Ho"r so"l- 5ail"re to i#pro e oneMs ti#e to the ,"llest extent possi)le does not i#pose ,atal penalties< it #erelH retards the pil%ri# o, ti#e in his 9o"rneH o, as&ent- I, s"r i al is %ained' all other losses &an )e retrie ed27 In the assi%n#ent o, tr"sts the &o"nsel o, the I#ports o, Ti#e is in al"a)le- Ti#e is a

932

ital ,a&tor in e erHthin% this side o, Ca ona and Paradise- In the ,inal 9"d%#ent )e,ore the An&ients o, .aHs' ti#e is an ele#ent o, e iden&e- The I#ports o, Ti#e #"st alIaHs a,,ord testi#onH to shoI that e erH de,endant has had a#ple ti#e ,or #aAin% de&isions' a&hie in% &hoi&e22 These ti#e e al"ators are also the se&ret o, prophe&H< theH portraH the ele#ent o, ti#e Ihi&h Iill )e reP"ired in the &o#pletion o, anH "ndertaAin%' and theH are 9"st as dependa)le as indi&ators as are the ,randalanAs and &hronoldeAs o, other li in% orders- The Gods ,oresee' hen&e ,oreAnoI< )"t the as&endant a"thorities o, the "ni erses o, ti#e #"st &ons"lt the I#ports o, Ti#e to )e a)le to ,ore&ast e ents o, the ,"t"re2; Ko" Iill ,irst en&o"nter these )ein%s on the #ansion Iorlds' and theH Iill there instr"&t Ho" in the ad anta%eo"s "se o, that Ihi&h Ho" &all Jti#e'L )oth in its positi e e#ploH#ent' IorA' and in its ne%ati e "tilization' rest- 3oth "ses o, ti#e are i#portant2* >- +5e %olemnit2 of +rust1 Tr"st is the &r"&ial test o, Iill &reat"res- Tr"stIorthiness is the tr"e #eas"re o, sel,-#asterH' &hara&terThese se&onaphi# a&&o#plish a do")le p"rpose in the e&ono#H o, the s"per"ni erses?

933

TheH portraH to all Iill &reat"res the sense o, the o)li%ation' sa&redness' and sole#nitH o, tr"stAt the sa#e ti#e theH "nerrin%lH re,le&t to the %o ernin% a"thorities the exa&t tr"stIorthiness o, anH &andidate ,or &on,iden&e or tr"st2> On Urantia' Ho" %rotesP"elH essaH to read &hara&ter and to esti#ate spe&i,i& a)ilities' )"t on U ersa Ie a&t"allH do these thin%s in per,e&tionThese se&onaphi# Iei%h tr"stIorthiness in the li in% s&ales o, "nerrin% &hara&ter appraisal' and Ihen theH ha e looAed at Ho"' Ie ha e onlH to looA at the# to AnoI the li#itations o, Ho"r a)ilitH to dis&har%e responsi)ilitH' exe&"te tr"st' and ,"l,ill #issions- Ko"r assets o, tr"stIorthiness are &learlH set ,orth alon%side Ho"r lia)ilities o, possi)le de,a"lt or )etraHal25 It is the plan o, Ho"r s"periors to ad an&e Ho" )H a"%#ented tr"sts 9"st as ,ast as Ho"r &hara&ter is s",,i&ientlH de eloped to %ra&e,"llH )ear these added responsi)ilities' )"t to o erload the indi id"al onlH &o"rts disaster and ins"res disappoint#ent- And the #istaAe o, pla&in% responsi)ilitH pre#at"relH "pon either #an or an%el #aH )e a oided )H "tilizin% the #inistrH o, these in,alli)le esti#ators o, the tr"st &apa&itH o, the indi id"als o, ti#e

934

and spa&e- These se&onaphi# e er a&&o#panH Those Ci%h in A"thoritH' and ne er do these exe&"ti es #aAe assi%n#ents "ntil their &andidates ha e )een Iei%hed in the se&oraphi& )alan&es and prono"n&ed Jnot Iantin%-L 2+ 5- +5e %anctit2 of %er"ice1 The pri ile%e o, ser i&e i##ediatelH ,olloIs the dis&o erH o, tr"stIorthiness- Nothin% &an stand )etIeen Ho" and opport"nitH ,or in&reased ser i&e ex&ept Ho"r oIn "ntr"stIorthiness' Ho"r la&A o, &apa&itH ,or appre&iation o, the sole#nitH o, tr"st27 Ser i&e(p"rpose,"l ser i&e' not sla erH(is prod"&ti e o, the hi%hest satis,a&tion and is expressi e o, the di inest di%nitH- Ser i&e( #ore ser i&e' in&reased ser i&e' di,,i&"lt ser i&e' ad ent"ro"s ser i&e' and at last di ine and per,e&t ser i&e(is the %oal o, ti#e and the destination o, spa&e- 3"t e er Iill the plaH &H&les o, ti#e alternate Iith the ser i&e &H&les ;+: PAPER ;6 ( =INISTERING SPIRITS O5 TCE SUPERUNI1ERSES ;6?+-27 *2+ N o, pro%ress- And a,ter the ser i&e o, ti#e there ,olloIs the s"perser i&e o, eternitH- ."rin% the plaH o, ti#e Ho" sho"ld en ision the IorA o, eternitH' e en as Ho" Iill' d"rin% the ser i&e o, eternitH' re#inis&e the plaH o, ti#e-

935

26 The "ni ersal e&ono#H is )ased on intaAe and o"tp"t< thro"%ho"t the eternal &areer Ho" Iill ne er en&o"nter #onotonH o, ina&tion or sta%nation o, personalitH- Pro%ress is #ade possi)le )H inherent #otion' ad an&e#ent %roIs o"t o, the di ine &apa&itH ,or a&tion' and a&hie e#ent is the &hild o, i#a%inati e ad ent"re- 3"t inherent in this &apa&itH ,or a&hie e#ent is the responsi)ilitH o, ethi&s' the ne&essitH ,or re&o%nizin% that the Iorld and the "ni erse are ,illed Iith a #"ltit"de o, di,,erin% tHpes o, )ein%s- All o, this #a%ni,i&ent &reation' including 2ourself< Ias not #ade 9"st ,or Ho"- This is not an e%o&entri& "ni erseThe Gods ha e de&reed' JIt is #ore )lessed to %i e than to re&ei e'L and said Ho"r =aster Son' JCe Iho Io"ld )e %reatest a#on% Ho" let hi# )e ser er o, all-L 2: The real nat"re o, anH ser i&e' )e it rendered )H #an or an%el' is ,"llH re ealed in the ,a&es o, these se&oraphi& ser i&e indi&ators' the San&tities o, Ser i&e- The ,"ll analHsis o, the tr"e and o, the hidden #oti es is &learlH shoIn- These an%els are indeed the #ind readers' heart sear&hers' and so"l re ealers o, the "ni erse- =ortals #aH e#ploH Iords to &on&eal their tho"%hts' )"t these hi%h se&onaphi# laH )are the deep #oti es o, the h"#an

936

heart and o, the an%eli& #ind;7 + and 7- +5e %ecret of 0reatness and t5e %oul of 0oodness1 The as&endin% pil%ri#s ha in% aIaAened to the i#port o, ti#e' the IaH is prepared ,or the realization o, the sole#nitH o, tr"st and ,or the appre&iation o, the san&titH o, ser i&e- Ohile these are the #oral ele#ents o, %reatness' there are also se&rets o, %reatness- Ohen the spirit"al tests o, %reatness are applied' the #oral ele#ents are not disre%arded' )"t the P"alitH o, "nsel,ishness re ealed in disinterested la)or ,or the Iel,are o, oneMs earthlH ,elloIs' parti&"larlH IorthH )ein%s in need and in distress' that is the real measure o, planetarH %reatness- And the manifestation o, %reatness on a Iorld liAe Urantia is the exhi)ition o, sel,-&ontrol- The %reat #an is not he Iho JtaAes a &itHL or Jo erthroIs a nation'L )"t rather Jhe Iho s")d"es his oIn ton%"e-L ;2 Greatness is sHnonH#o"s Iith di initHGod is s"pre#elH %reat and %ood- 0reatness and goodness simpl2 cannot 'e di"orced1 TheH are ,ore er #ade one in God- This tr"th is literallH and striAin%lH ill"strated )H the re,le&ti e interdependen&e o, the Se&ret o, Greatness and the So"l o, Goodness' ,or neither

937

&an ,"n&tion Iitho"t the other- In re,le&tin% other P"alities o, di initH' the s"per"ni erse se&onaphi# &an and do a&t alone' )"t the re,le&ti e esti#ates o, %reatness and o, %oodness appear to )e insepara)le- Cen&e' on anH Iorld' in anH "ni erse' #"st these re,le&tors o, %reatness and o, %oodness IorA to%ether' alIaHs shoIin% a d"al and #"t"allH dependent report o, e erH )ein% "pon Iho# theH ,o&alize- Greatness &annot )e esti#ated Iitho"t AnoIin% the &ontent o, %oodness' Ihile %oodness &annot )e portraHed Iitho"t exhi)itin% its inherent and di ine %reatness;; The esti#ate o, %reatness aries ,ro# sphere to sphere- To )e %reat is to )e GodliAeAnd sin&e the P"alitH o, %reatness is IhollH deter#ined )H the &ontent o, %oodness' it ,olloIs that' e en in Ho"r present h"#an estate' i, Ho" &an thro"%h %ra&e )e&o#e %ood' Ho" are there)H )e&o#in% %reat- The #ore stead,astlH Ho" )ehold' and the #ore persistentlH Ho" p"rs"e' the &on&epts o, di ine %oodness' the #ore &ertainlH Iill Ho" %roI in %reatness' in tr"e #a%nit"de o, %en"ine s"r i al &hara&ter7- =INISTRK O5 TCE SECONAPCI= 2 The se&onaphi# ha e their ori%in and headP"arters on the &apitals o, the s"per"ni erses'

938

)"t Iith their liaison ,elloIs theH ran%e ,ro# the shores o, Paradise to the e ol"tionarH Iorlds o, spa&e- TheH ser e as al"ed assistants to the #e#)ers o, the deli)erati e asse#)lies o, the s"per%o ern#ents and are o, %reat help to the &o"rtesH &olonies o, U ersa? ;6?+-26 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;77 *27 N the star st"dents' #illennial to"rists' &elestial o)ser ers' and a host o, others' in&l"din% the as&endant )ein%s in Iaitin% ,or Ca ona transportThe An&ients o, .aHs taAe pleas"re in assi%nin% &ertain o, the pri#arH se&onaphi# to assist the as&endin% &reat"res do#i&iled on the ,o"r h"ndred ninetH st"dH Iorlds s"rro"ndin% U ersa' and here also do #anH o, the se&ondarH and tertiarH orders ser e as tea&hers- These U ersa satellites are the ,inishin% s&hools o, the "ni erses o, ti#e' presentin% the preparatorH &o"rse ,or the se en&ir&"ited "ni ersitH o, Ca ona; O, the three orders o, se&onaphi#' the tertiarH %ro"p' atta&hed to the as&endant a"thorities' #inister #ost extensi elH to the as&endin% &reat"res o, ti#e- Ko" Iill on o&&asion

939

#eet the# soon a,ter Ho"r depart"re ,ro#Urantia' tho"%h Ho" Iill not ,reelH #aAe "se o, their ser i&es "ntil Ho" rea&h the tarrHin% Iorlds o, Or onton- Ko" Iill en9oH their &o#panionship Ihen Ho" )e&o#e ,"llH a&P"ainted Iith the# d"rin% Ho"r so9o"rn on the U ersa s&hool Iorlds* These tertiarH se&onaphi# are the ti#esa ers' spa&e a)rid%ers' error dete&tors' ,aith,"l tea&hers' and e erlastin% %"ideposts(li in% si%ns o, di ine s"retH(in #er&H pla&ed at the &rossroads o, ti#e' there to %"ide the ,eet o, anxio"s pil%ri#s in #o#ents o, %reat perplexitH and spirit"al "n&ertaintH- Lon% )e,ore attainin% the portals o, per,e&tion' Ho" Iill )e%in to %ain a&&ess to the tools o, di initH and to #aAe &onta&t Iith the te&hniP"es o, .eitHIn&reasin%lH' ,ro# the ti#e Ho" arri e on the initial #ansion Iorld "ntil Ho" &lose Ho"r eHes in the Ca ona sleep preparatorH to Ho"r Paradise transit' Ho" Iill a ail Ho"rsel, o, the e#er%en&H help o, these #ar elo"s )ein%s' Iho are so ,"llH and ,reelH re,le&ti e o, the s"re AnoIled%e and &ertain Iisdo# o, those sa,e and dependa)le pil%ri#s Iho ha e pre&eded Ho" on the lon% 9o"rneH to the portals o, per,e&tion> Oe are denied the ,"ll pri ile%e o, "sin% these an%els o, the re,le&ti e order onUrantia-

940

TheH are ,reP"ent

isitors on Ho"r Iorld'

a&&o#panHin% assi%ned personalities' )"t here theH &annot ,reelH ,"n&tion- This sphere is still "nder partial spirit"al P"arantine' and so#e o, the &ir&"its essential to their ser i&es are not here at present- Ohen Ho"r Iorld is on&e #ore restored to the re,le&ti e &ir&"its &on&erned' #"&h o, the IorA o, interplanetarH and inter"ni erse &o##"ni&ation Iill )e %reatlH si#pli,ied and expedited- Celestial IorAers on Urantia en&o"nter #anH di,,i&"lties )e&a"se o, this ,"n&tional &"rtail#ent o, their re,le&ti e asso&iates- 3"t Ie %o on 9oH,"llH &ond"&tin% o"r a,,airs Iith the instr"#entalities at hand' notIithstandin% o"r lo&al depri ation o, #anH o, the ser i&es o, these #ar elo"s )ein%s' the li in% #irrors o, spa&e and the presen&e pro9e&tors o, ti#e5 FSponsored )H a =i%htH =essen%er o, U ersa-G ;72 PAPER ;6 ( =INISTERING SPIRITS O5 TCE SUPERUNI1ERSES ;6?7-5 *26 N THE URANTIA BOOK PART I THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES PAPER "+

941

THE UNIVERSE PO1ER DIRECTORS The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER ;: TCE UNI1ERSE POOER .IRECTORS O, all the "ni erse personalities &on&erned in the re%"lation o, interplanetarH and inter"ni erse a,,airs' the poIer dire&tors and their asso&iates ha e )een the least "nderstood on Urantia- Ohile Ho"r ra&es ha e lon% AnoIn o, the existen&e o, an%els and si#ilar orders o, &elestial )ein%s' little in,or#ation &on&ernin% the &ontrollers and re%"lators o, the phHsi&al do#ain has e er )een i#partedE en noI I a# per#itted ,"llH to dis&lose onlH the last o, the ,olloIin% three %ro"ps o, li in% )ein%s ha in% to do Iith ,or&e &ontrol and ener%H re%"lation in the #aster "ni erse? 2- Pri#arH E ent"ated =aster 5or&e Or%anizers;- Asso&iate Trans&endental =aster 5or&e Or%anizers*- Uni erse PoIer .ire&tors; Tho"%h I dee# it i#possi)le to portraH the indi id"alitH o, the ario"s %ro"ps o, dire&tors' &enters' and &ontrollers o, "ni erse poIer' I hope to )e a)le to explain so#ethin% a)o"t the do#ain o, their a&ti ities- TheH are

942

a "niP"e %ro"p o, li in% )ein%s ha in% to do Iith the intelli%ent re%"lation o, ener%H thro"%ho"t the %rand "ni erse- In&l"din% the s"pre#e dire&tors' theH e#)ra&e the ,olloIin% #a9or di isions? 2- The Se en S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors;- The S"pre#e PoIer Centers*- The =aster PhHsi&al Controllers>- The =orontia PoIer S"per isors* The S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors and Centers ha e existed ,ro# the near ti#es o, eternitH' and as ,ar as Ie AnoI' no #ore )ein%s o, these orders ha e )een &reated- The Se en S"pre#e .ire&tors Iere personalized )H the Se en =aster Spirits' and then theH &olla)orated Iith their parents in the prod"&tion o, #ore than ten )illion asso&iates- 3e,ore the daHs o, the poIer dire&tors the ener%H &ir&"its o, spa&e o"tside o, the &entral "ni erse Iere "nder the intelli%ent s"per ision o, the =aster 5or&e Or%anizers o, Paradise> Ca in% AnoIled%e a)o"t #aterial &reat"res' Ho" ha e at least a &ontrasti e &on&eption o, spirit"al )ein%s< )"t it is erH di,,i&"lt ,or the #ortal #ind to en isa%e the poIer dire&tors- In the s&he#e o, as&endant pro%ression to hi%her le els o, existen&e Ho" ha e nothin% dire&tlH to do Iith either the s"pre#e

943

dire&tors or the poIer &enters- On &ertain rare o&&asions Ho" Iill ha e dealin%s Iith the phHsi&al &ontrollers' and Ho" Iill IorA ,reelH Iith the s"per isors o, #orontia poIer "pon rea&hin% the #ansion Iorlds- These =orontia PoIer S"per isors ,"n&tion so ex&l"si elH in the #orontia re%i#e o, the lo&al &reations that it is dee#ed )est to narrate their a&ti ities in the se&tion dealin% Iith the lo&al "ni erse2- TCE SE1EN SUPRE=E POOER .IRECTORS 2 The Se en S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors are the phHsi&al-ener%H re%"lators o, the %rand "ni erse- Their &reation )H the Se en =aster Spirits is the ,irst re&orded instan&e o, the deri ation o, se#i#aterial pro%enH ,ro# tr"e spirit an&estrH- Ohen the Se en =aster Spirits &reate indi id"allH' theH )rin% ,orth hi%hlH spirit"al personalities on the an%eli& order< *2:< *;7 N Ihen theH &reate &olle&ti elH' theH so#eti#es prod"&e these hi%h tHpes o, se#i#aterial )ein%s- 3"t e en these P"asi-phHsi&al )ein%s Io"ld )e in isi)le to the short-ran%e Urantia #ortals; The S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors are se en in n"#)er' and theH are identi&al in appearan&e and ,"n&tion- One &annot )e distin%"ished ision o,

944

,ro# another ex&ept )H that =aster Spirit Iith Iho# ea&h is in i##ediate asso&iation' and to Iho# ea&h is in &o#plete ,"n&tional s")ser ien&eEa&h o, the =aster Spirits is th"s in eternal "nion Iith one o, their &olle&ti e o,,sprin%The sa#e dire&tor is alIaHs in asso&iation Iith the sa#e Spirit' and their IorAin% partnership res"lts in a "niP"e asso&iation o, phHsi&al and spirit"al ener%ies' o, a se#iphHsi&al )ein% and a spirit personalitH* The Se en S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors are stationed on peripheral Paradise' Ihere their sloIlH &ir&"latin% presen&es indi&ate the Iherea)o"ts o, the ,or&e-,o&al headP"arters o, the =aster Spirits- These poIer dire&tors ,"n&tion sin%lH in the poIer-ener%H re%"lation o, the s"per"ni erses )"t &olle&ti elH in the ad#inistration o, the &entral &reation- TheH operate ,ro# Paradise )"t #aintain the#sel es as e,,e&ti e poIer &enters in all di isions o, the %rand "ni erse> These #i%htH )ein%s are the phHsi&al an&estors o, the ast host o, the poIer &enters and' thro"%h the#' o, the phHsi&al &ontrollers s&attered thro"%ho"t the se en s"per"ni ersesS"&h s")ordinate phHsi&al-&ontrol or%anis#s are )asi&allH "ni,or#' identi&al ex&ept ,or

945

the di,,erential tonin% o, ea&h s"per"ni erse &orps- In order to &han%e in s"per"ni erse ser i&e' theH Io"ld #erelH ha e to ret"rn to Paradise ,or retonin%- The phHsi&al &reation is ,"nda#entallH "ni,or# in ad#inistration;- TCE SUPRE=E POOER CENTERS 2 The Se en S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors are not a)le' indi id"allH' to reprod"&e the#sel es' )"t &olle&ti elH' and in asso&iation Iith the Se en =aster Spirits' theH &an and do reprod"&e( &reate(other )ein%s liAe the#sel esS"&h is the ori%in o, the S"pre#e PoIer Centers o, the %rand "ni erse' Iho ,"n&tion in the ,olloIin% se en %ro"ps? 2- S"pre#e Center S"per isors;- Ca ona Centers*- S"per"ni erse Centers>- Lo&al Uni erse Centers5- Constellation Centers+- SHste# Centers7- Un&lassi,ied Centers; These poIer &enters to%ether Iith the S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors are )ein%s o, hi%h Iill ,reedo# and a&tion- TheH are all endoIed Iith Third-So"r&e personalitH and dis&lose "nP"estioned olitional &apa&itH o, a hi%h order- These dire&tin% &enters o, the "ni erse

946

poIer sHste# are the possessors o, exP"isite intelli%en&e endoI#ent< theH are the intelle&t o, the poIer sHste# o, the %rand "ni erse and the se&ret o, the te&hniP"e o, the #ind &ontrol o, all the ast netIorA o, the ,ar-,l"n% ,"n&tions o, the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers and the =orontia PoIer S"per isors* 2- %upreme enter %uper"isors1 These se en &o-ordinates and asso&iates o, the S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors are the re%"lators o, the #aster ener%H &ir&"its o, the %rand "ni erseEa&h &enter s"per isor is headP"artered on one o, the spe&ial Iorlds o, the Se en S"pre#e Exe&"ti es' and theH IorA in &lose asso&iation Iith these &o-ordinators o, %eneral "ni erse a,,airs> The S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors and the S"pre#e Center S"per isors ,"n&tion )oth as indi id"als and &on9ointlH Iith re%ard to all &os#i& pheno#ena )eloI the le els o, J%ra itH ener%H-L Ohen a&tin% in liaison' these ,o"rteen )ein%s are to "ni erse poIer Ihat the Se en S"pre#e Exe&"ti es are to %eneral "ni erse a,,airs' and Ihat the Se en =aster Spirits are to the &os#i& #ind5 ;- 7a"ona enters1 3e,ore the &reation o, the "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e' poIer &enters Iere not reP"ired in Ca ona' )"t e er sin&e

947

;7* PAPER ;: ( TCE UNI1ERSE POOER .IRECTORS ;:?;-5 *;2 N these ,ar-distant ti#es' one #illion ha e ,"n&tioned in the &entral &reation' ea&h &enter ha in% the s"per ision o, a tho"sand Ca ona Iorlds- Cere in the di ine "ni erse there is per,e&tion o, ener%H &ontrol' a &ondition not existin% elseIhere- Per,e&tion o, ener%H re%"lation is the "lti#ate %oal o, all the poIer &enters and the phHsi&al &ontrollers o, spa&e+ *- %uperuni"erse enters1 O&&"pHin% an enor#o"s area on the &apital sphere o, ea&h o, the se en s"per"ni erses are one tho"sand poIer &enters o, the third order- Three &"rrents o, pri#arH ener%H o, ten se%re%ations ea&h &o#e in to these poIer &enters' )"t se en spe&ialized and Iell-dire&ted' tho"%h i#per,e&tlH &ontrolled' &ir&"its o, poIer %o ,orth ,ro# their seat o, "nited a&tion- This is the ele&troni& or%anization o, "ni erse poIer7 All ener%H is &ir&"ited in the Paradise &H&le' )"t the Uni erse PoIer .ire&tors direct the ,or&e-ener%ies o, nether Paradise as theH ,ind the# #odi,ied in the spa&e ,"n&tions o, the &entral and s"per"ni erses' &on ertin% and dire&tin%

948

these ener%ies into &hannels o, "se,"l and &onstr"&ti e appli&ation- There is a di,,eren&e )etIeen Ca ona ener%H and the ener%ies o, the s"per"ni erses- The poIer &har%e o, a s"per"ni erse &onsists o, three phases o, ener%H o, ten se%re%ations ea&h- This three,old ener%H &har%e spreads thro"%ho"t the spa&e o, the %rand "ni erse< it is liAe a ast #o in% o&ean o, ener%H Ihi&h en%"l,s and )athes the Ihole o, ea&h o, the se en s"per&reations6 The ele&troni& or%anization o, "ni erse poIer ,"n&tions in se en phases and dis&loses arHin% response to lo&al or linear %ra itH- This se en,old &ir&"it pro&eeds ,ro# the s"per"ni erse poIer &enters and per ades ea&h s"per&reationS"&h spe&ialized &"rrents o, ti#e and spa&e are de,inite and lo&alized ener%H #o e#ents initiated and dire&ted ,or spe&i,i& p"rposes' #"&h as the G"l, Strea# ,"n&tions as a &ir&"#s&ri)ed pheno#enon in the #idst o, the Atlanti& O&ean: >- /ocal #ni"erse enters1 On the headP"arters o, ea&h lo&al "ni erse are stationed one h"ndred poIer &enters o, the ,o"rth orderTheH ,"n&tion to doInstep and otherIise to #odi,H the se en poIer &ir&"its e#anatin% ,ro# s"per"ni erse headP"arters' th"s #aAin% the# appli&a)le to the ser i&es o, the

949

&onstellations and sHste#s- The lo&al astrono#i&al &atastrophes o, spa&e are o, passin% &on&ern to these poIer &enters< theH are en%a%ed in the orderlH dispat&h o, e,,e&ti e ener%H to the s")sidiarH &onstellations and sHste#sTheH are o, %reat assistan&e to the Creator Sons d"rin% the later ti#es o, "ni erse or%anization and ener%H #o)ilization- These &enters are a)le to pro ide intensi,ied lanes o, ener%H "se,"l ,or interplanetarH &o##"ni&ation )etIeen i#portant inha)ited pointsS"&h a lane or line o, ener%H' so#eti#es also &alled an ener%H path' is a dire&t &ir&"it o, ener%H ,ro# one poIer &enter to another poIer &enter or ,ro# one phHsi&al &ontroller to another &ontroller- It is an indi id"alized strea# o, poIer and stands in &ontrast to the ,ree spa&e #o e#ents o, "ndi,,erentiated ener%H27 5onstellation enters1 Ten o, these li in% poIer &enters are stationed in ea&h &onstellation' ,"n&tionin% as ener%H pro9e&tors to the one h"ndred tri)"tarH lo&al sHste#s5ro# these )ein%s there %o ,orth the poIer lines ,or &o##"ni&ation and transport and ,or the ener%izin% o, those li in% &reat"res Iho are dependent "pon &ertain ,or#s o,

950

phHsi&al ener%H ,or the #aintenan&e o, li,e3"t neither the poIer &enters nor the s")ordinate phHsi&al &ontrollers are otherIise &on&erned Iith li,e as a ,"n&tional or%anization22 +- %2stem enters1 One S"pre#e PoIer Center is per#anentlH assi%ned to ea&h lo&al sHste#- These sHste# &enters dispat&h the poIer &ir&"its to the inha)ited Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e- TheH &o-ordinate the a&ti ities o, the s")ordinate phHsi&al &ontrollers and otherIise ,"n&tion to ins"re the satis,a&torH distri)"tion o, poIer in the lo&al sHste#- The &ir&"it relaH )etIeen the planets depends "pon the per,e&t &o-ordination o, &ertain #aterial ener%ies and "pon the e,,i&ient re%"lation o, phHsi&al poIer2; 7- #nclassified enters1 These are the &enters Iho ,"n&tion in spe&ial lo&al sit"ations )"t not on the inha)ited planets- The ;:?;-+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;7> *;; N indi id"al Iorlds are in the &har%e o, =aster PhHsi&al Controllers and re&ei e the en&ir&"ited lines o, poIer dispat&hed )H the poIer &enter o, their sHste#- OnlH those

951

spheres o, the #ost extraordinarH ener%H relationships ha e poIer &enters o, the se enth order a&tin% as "ni erse )alan&e Iheels or ener%H %o ernors- In e erH phase o, a&ti itH these poIer &enters are the ,"ll eP"als o, those Iho ,"n&tion on the hi%her "nits o, &ontrol' )"t not one spa&e )odH in a #illion har)ors s"&h a li in% poIer or%anization*- TCE .O=AIN O5 POOER CENTERS 2 The S"pre#e PoIer Centers distri)"ted thro"%ho"t the s"per"ni erses n"#)er' Iith their asso&iates and s")ordinates' "pIard o, ten )illion- And theH are all in per,e&t sHn&hronH and &o#plete liaison Iith their Paradise pro%enitors' the Se en S"pre#e PoIer .ire&torsThe poIer &ontrol o, the %rand "ni erse is th"s intr"sted to the Aeepin% and dire&tion o, the Se en =aster Spirits' the &reators o, the Se en S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors; The S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors and all their asso&iates' assistants' and s")ordinates are ,ore er exe#pt ,ro# apprehension or inter,eren&e )H all the tri)"nals o, all spa&e< neither are theH s")9e&t to the ad#inistrati e dire&tion either o, the s"per"ni erse %o ern#ent o, the An&ients o, .aHs or o, the lo&al "ni erse

952

ad#inistration o, the Creator Sons* These poIer &enters and dire&tors are )ro"%ht into )ein% )H the &hildren o, the In,inite Spirit- TheH are not %er#ane to the ad#inistration o, the Sons o, God' tho"%h theH a,,iliate Iith the Creator Sons d"rin% the later epo&hs o, "ni erse #aterial or%anization- 3"t the poIer &enters are in so#e IaH &loselH asso&iated Iith the &os#i& o er&ontrol o, the S"pre#e 3ein%> PoIer &enters and phHsi&al &ontrollers "nder%o no trainin%< theH are all &reated in per,e&tion and are inherentlH per,e&t in a&tionNe er do theH pass ,ro# one ,"n&tion to another< alIaHs do theH ser e as ori%inallH assi%ned- There is no e ol"tion in their ranAs' and this is tr"e o, all se en di isions o, )oth orders5 Ca in% no as&endant past to re ert to in #e#orH' poIer &enters and phHsi&al &ontrollers ne er plaH< theH are thoro"%hlH )"sinessliAe in all their a&tions- TheH are alIaHs on d"tH< there is no pro ision in the "ni ersal s&he#e ,or the interr"ption o, the phHsi&al lines o, ener%H< ne er ,or a ,ra&tion o, a se&ond &an these )ein%s relinP"ish their dire&t s"per ision o, the ener%H &ir&"its o, ti#e and spa&e+ The dire&tors' &enters' and &ontrollers o,

953

poIer ha e nothin% to do Iith anHthin% in all &reation ex&ept poIer' #aterial or se#iphHsi&al ener%H< theH do not ori%inate it' )"t theH do #odi,H' #anip"late' and dire&tionize it- Neither do theH ha e anHthin% Ihate er to do Iith phHsi&al %ra itH ex&ept to resist its draIin% poIer- Their relation to %ra itH is IhollH ne%ati e7 The poIer &enters "tilize ast #e&hanis#s ario"s and &o-ordinations o, a #aterial order in liaison Iith the li in% #e&hanis#s o, the se%re%ated ener%H &on&entrations- Ea&h indi id"al poIer &enter is &onstit"ted in exa&tlH one #illion "nits o, ,"n&tional &ontrol' and these ener%H-#odi,Hin% "nits are not stationarH as are the ital or%ans o, #anMs phHsi&al )odH< these J ital or%ansL o, poIer re%"lation are #o)ile and tr"lH Aaleidos&opi& in asso&iati e possi)ilities6 It is "tterlH )eHond#H a)ilitH to explain the #anner in Ihi&h these li in% )ein%s en&o#pass the #anip"lation and re%"lation o, the #aster &ir&"its o, "ni erse ener%H- To "ndertaAe to in,or# Ho" ,"rther &on&ernin% the size and ,"n&tion o, these %i%anti& and al#ost per,e&tlH e,,i&ient poIer &enters' Io"ld onlH add to Ho"r &on,"sion and &onsternation- TheH are )oth li in% and Jpersonal'L )"t theH are

954

)eHond Ho"r &o#prehension: O"tside o, Ca ona the S"pre#e PoIer Centers ,"n&tion onlH on espe&iallH &onstr"&ted Dar&hite&t"ralE spheres or on otherIise s"ita)lH &onstit"ted spa&e )odies- The ar&hite&t"ral Iorlds are so &onstr"&ted that ;75 PAPER ;: ( TCE UNI1ERSE POOER .IRECTORS ;:?*-: *;* N the li in% poIer &enters &an a&t as sele&ti e sIit&hes to dire&tionize' #odi,H' and &on&entrate the ener%ies o, spa&e as theH po"r o er these spheres- TheH &o"ld not so ,"n&tion on an ordinarH e ol"tionarH s"n or planet- Certain %ro"ps are also &on&erned in the heatin% and other #aterial ne&essities o, these spe&ial headP"arters Iorlds- And tho"%h it is )eHond the s&ope o, Urantia AnoIled%e' I #aH state that these orders o, li in% poIer personalities ha e #"&h to do Iith the distri)"tion o, the li%ht that shines Iitho"t heat- TheH do not prod"&e this pheno#enon' )"t theH are &on&erned Iith its disse#ination and dire&tionization27 The poIer &enters and their s")ordinate &ontrollers are assi%ned to the IorAin% o, all o, the phHsi&al ener%ies o, or%anized spa&e-

955

TheH IorA Iith the three )asi& &"rrents o, ten ener%ies ea&h- That is the ener%H &har%e o, or%anized spa&e< and or%anized spa&e is their do#ain- The Uni erse PoIer .ire&tors ha e nothin% Ihate er to do Iith those tre#endo"s a&tions o, ,or&e Ihi&h are noI taAin% pla&e o"tside the present )o"ndaries o, the se en s"per"ni erses22 The poIer &enters and &ontrollers exert per,e&t &ontrol o er onlH se en o, the ten ,or#s o, ener%H &ontained in ea&h )asi& "ni erse &"rrent< those ,or#s Ihi&h are partlH or IhollH exe#pt ,ro# their &ontrol #"st represent the "npredi&ta)le real#s o, ener%H #ani,estation do#inated )H the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te- I, theH exert an in,l"en&e "pon the pri#ordial ,or&es o, this A)sol"te' Ie are not &o%nizant o, s"&h ,"n&tions' tho"%h there is so#e sli%ht e iden&e Ihi&h Io"ld Iarrant the opinion that &ertain o, the phHsi&al &ontrollers are so#eti#es a"to#ati&allH rea&ti e to &ertain i#p"lses o, the Uni ersal A)sol"te2; These li in% poIer #e&hanis#s are not &ons&io"slH related to the #aster "ni erse ener%H o er&ontrol o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te' )"t Ie s"r#ise that their entire and al#ost per,e&t s&he#e o, poIer dire&tion is in so#e

956

"nAnoIn #anner s")ordinated to this s"per%ra itH presen&e- In anH lo&al ener%H sit"ation the &enters and &ontrollers exert near-s"pre#a&H' )"t theH are alIaHs &ons&io"s o, the s"perener%H presen&e and the "nre&o%niza)le per,or#an&e o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te>- TCE =ASTER PCKSICAL CONTROLLERS 2 These )ein%s are the #o)ile s")ordinates o, the S"pre#e PoIer Centers- The phHsi&al &ontrollers are endoIed Iith &apa)ilities o, indi id"alitH #eta#orphosis o, s"&h a nat"re that theH &an en%a%e in a re#arAa)le spa&e at arietH o, a"totransport' )ein% a)le to tra erse lo&al elo&ities approa&hin% the ,li%ht o, SolitarH =essen%ers- 3"t liAe all other spa&e tra ersers theH reP"ire the assistan&e o, )oth their ,elloIs and &ertain other tHpes o, )ein%s in o er&o#in% the a&tion o, %ra itH and the resistan&e o, inertia in departin% ,ro# a #aterial sphere; The =aster PhHsi&al Controllers ser e thro"%ho"t the %rand "ni erse- TheH are dire&tlH %o erned ,ro# Paradise )H the Se en S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors as ,ar as the headP"arters o, the s"per"ni erses< ,ro# here theH are dire&ted and distri)"ted )H the Co"n&il o, EP"ili)ri"#' the hi%h &o##issioners o,

957

poIer dispat&hed )H the Se en =aster Spirits ,ro# the personnel o, the Asso&iate =aster 5or&e Or%anizers- These hi%h &o##issioners are e#poIered to interpret the readin%s and re%istrations o, the #aster ,randalanAs' those li in% instr"#ents Ihi&h indi&ate the poIer press"re and the ener%H &har%e o, an entire s"per"ni erse* Ohile the presen&e o, the Paradise .eities en&ir&les the %rand "ni erse and sIeeps aro"nd the &ir&le o, eternitH' the in,l"en&e o, anH one o, the Se en =aster Spirits is li#ited to a sin%le s"per"ni erse- There is a distin&t se%re%ation o, ener%H and a separation o, the &ir&"its o, poIer )etIeen ea&h o, the se en s"per&reations< hen&e indi id"alized &ontrol #ethods #"st and do pre ail> The =aster PhHsi&al Controllers are the dire&t o,,sprin% o, the S"pre#e PoIer Centers' ;:?*-27 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;7+ *;> N and their n"#)ers in&l"de the ,olloIin%? 2- Asso&iate PoIer .ire&tors;- =e&hani&al Controllers*- Ener%H Trans,or#ers>- Ener%H Trans#itters-

958

5- Pri#arH Asso&iators+- Se&ondarH .isso&iators7- The 5randalanAs and ChronoldeAs5 Not all o, these orders are persons in the sense o, possessin% indi id"al poIers o, &hoi&e- Espe&iallH do the last ,o"r see# to )e IhollH a"to#ati& and #e&hani&al in response to the i#p"lses o, their s"periors and in rea&tion to existin% ener%H &onditions- 3"t tho"%h s"&h response appears IhollH #e&hanisti&' it is not< theH #aH see# to )e a"to#atons' )"t all o, the# dis&lose the di,,erential ,"n&tion o, intelli%en&e+ PersonalitH is not ne&essarilH a &on&o#itant o, #ind- =ind &an thinA e en Ihen depri ed o, all poIer o, &hoi&e' as in n"#ero"s o, the loIer tHpes o, ani#als and in &ertain o, these s")ordinate phHsi&al &ontrollers- =anH o, these #ore a"to#ati& re%"lators o, phHsi&al poIer are not persons in anH sense o, the ter#- TheH are not endoIed Iith Iill and independen&e o, de&ision' )ein% IhollH s")ser ient to the #e&hani&al per,e&tion o, desi%n ,or the tasAs o, their allot#ent- Nonetheless all o, the# are hi%hlH intelli%ent )ein%s7 The phHsi&al &ontrollers are &hie,lH o&&"pied in the ad9"st#ent o, )asi& ener%ies "ndis&o ered

959

on Urantia- These "nAnoIn ener%ies are erH essential to the interplanetarH sHste# o, transport and to &ertain te&hniP"es o, &o##"ni&ationOhen Ie laH lines o, ener%H ,or the p"rpose o, &on eHin% so"nd eP"i alents or o, extendin% ision' these "ndis&o ered ,or#s o, ener%H are "tilized )H the li in% phHsi&al &ontrollers and their asso&iates- These sa#e ener%ies are also' on o&&asion' "sed )H the #idIaH &reat"res in their ro"tine IorA6 2- Associate Po4er )irectors1 These #ar elo"slH e,,i&ient )ein%s are intr"sted Iith the assi%n#ent and dispat&h o, all orders o, the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers in a&&ordan&e Iith the e er-shi,tin% needs o, the &onstantlH &han%in% ener%H stat"s o, the real#s- The on the headP"arters Iorlds o, the #inor se&tors' and ,ro# these &on&entration points theH are periodi&allH dispat&hed )H the asso&iate poIer dire&tors to the headP"arters o, the "ni erses' &onstellations' and sHste#s' and to the indi id"al planets- Ohen th"s assi%ned' the phHsi&al &ontrollers are pro isionallH s")9e&t to the orders o, the di ine exe&"tioners o, the &on&iliatin% &o##issions )"t are otherIise solelH a#ena)le to their ast reser es o, the phHsi&al &ontrollers are #aintained

960

asso&iate dire&tors and to the S"pre#e PoIer Centers: Three #illion asso&iate poIer dire&tors are assi%ned to ea&h o, the Or onton #inor se&tors' #aAin% a total o, three )illion as the s"per"ni erse P"ota o, these a#azin%lH ersatile )ein%s- Their oIn reser es are #aintained on these sa#e #inor se&tor Iorlds' Ihere theH also ser e as instr"&tors o, all Iho st"dH the s&ien&es o, the te&hniP"es o, intelli%ent ener%H &ontrol and trans#"tation27 These dire&tors alternate periods o, exe&"ti e ser i&e in the #inor se&tors Iith eP"al periods o, inspe&tion ser i&e to the real#s o, spa&e- At least one a&tin% inspe&tor is alIaHs present in ea&h lo&al sHste#' #aintainin% headP"arters on its &apital sphere- TheH Aeep the Ihole ast li in% ener%H a%%re%ation in har#onio"s sHn&hronH22 ;- Mec5anical ex&eedin%lH ontrollers1 These are the ersatile and #o)ile assistants o,

the asso&iate poIer dire&tors- Trillions "pon trillions o, the# are &o##issioned in Ensa' Ho"r #inor se&tor- These )ein%s are &alled #e&hani&al &ontrollers )e&a"se theH are so &o#pletelH do#inated )H their s"periors' so ,"llH s")ser ient to the Iill o, the asso&iate poIer

961

dire&tors- Ne ertheless theH are' the#sel es' erH intelli%ent' and their IorA' tho"%h #e&hani&al and #atter-o,-,a&t in nat"re' is sAill,"llH per,or#ed2; O, all the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers assi%ned to the inha)ited Iorlds' the #e&hani&al &ontrollers are )H ,ar the #ost poIer,"lPossessin% the li in% endoI#ent o, anti%ra itH in ex&ess o, all other )ein%s' ea&h &ontroller has a %ra itH resistan&e eP"aled onlH )H enor#o"s spheres re ol in% at tre#endo"s elo&itHTen o, these &ontrollers are noI stationed ;77 PAPER ;: ( TCE UNI1ERSE POOER .IRECTORS ;:?>-2; *;5< *;+ N N on Urantia' and one o, their #ost i#portant planetarH a&ti ities is to ,a&ilitate the depart"re o, seraphi& transports- In so ,"n&tionin%' all ten o, the #e&hani&al &ontrollers a&t in "nison Ihile a )atterH o, one tho"sand ener%H trans#itters pro ides the initial #o#ent"# ,or the seraphi& depart"re2* The #e&hani&al &ontrollers are &o#petent to dire&tionize the ,loI o, ener%H and to ,a&ilitate its &on&entration into the spe&ialized &"rrents or &ir&"its- These #i%htH )ein%s ha e

962

#"&h to do Iith the se%re%ation' dire&tionization' and intensi,i&ation o, the phHsi&al ener%ies and Iith the eP"alization o, the press"res o, the interplanetarH &ir&"its- TheH are expert in the #anip"lation o, tIentH-one o, the thirtH phHsi&al ener%ies o, spa&e' &onstit"tin% the poIer &har%e o, a s"per"ni erse- TheH are also a)le to a&&o#plish #"&h toIards the #ana%e#ent and &ontrol o, six o, the nine #ore s")tle ,or#s o, phHsi&al ener%H- 3H pla&in% these &ontrollers in proper te&hni&al relationship to ea&h other and to &ertain o, the poIer &enters' the asso&iate poIer dire&tors are ena)led to e,,e&t "n)elie a)le &han%es in poIer ad9"st#ent and ener%H &ontrol2> The =aster PhHsi&al Controllers o,ten ,"n&tion in )atteries o, h"ndreds' tho"sands' and e en #illions and )H arHin% their positions and ,or#ations are a)le to e,,e&t ener%H &ontrol in a &olle&ti e as Iell as an indi id"al &apa&itH- As reP"ire#ents arH' theH &an "pstep and a&&elerate the ener%H ol"#e and #o e#ent or detain' &ondense' and retard the ener%H &"rrents- TheH in,l"en&e ener%H and poIer trans,or#ations so#eIhat as so-&alled &atalHti& a%ents a"%#ent &he#i&al rea&tions- TheH ,"n&tion )H inherent a)ilitH and in &o-operation Iith the S"pre#e PoIer

963

Centers25 *- $nerg2 +ransformers1 The n"#)er o, these )ein%s in a s"per"ni erse is "n)elie a)leThere are al#ost one #illion in Satania alone' and the "s"al P"ota is one h"ndred ,or ea&h inha)ited Iorld2+ The ener%H trans,or#ers are the &on9oint &reation o, the Se en S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors and the Se en Center S"per isors- TheH are a#on% the #ore personal orders o, phHsi&al &ontrollers' and ex&ept Ihen an asso&iate poIer dire&tor is present on an inha)ited Iorld' the trans,or#ers are in &o##andTheH are the planetarH inspe&tors o, all departin% seraphi& transports- All &lasses o, &elestial li,e &an "tilize the less personal orders o, the phHsi&al &ontrollers onlH )H liaison Iith the #ore personal orders o, the asso&iate dire&tors and the ener%H trans,or#ers27 These trans,or#ers are poIer,"l and e,,e&ti e li in% sIit&hes' )ein% a)le to dispose the#sel es ,or or a%ainst a %i en poIer disposition or dire&tionization- TheH are also sAill,"l in their e,,orts to ins"late the planets a%ainst the poIer,"l ener%H strea#s passin% )etIeen %i%anti& planetarH and starrH nei%h)orsTheir ener%H-trans#"ti e attri)"tes render the# #ost ser i&ea)le in the i#portant

964

tasA o, #aintainin% "ni ersal ener%H )alan&e' or poIer eP"ili)ri"#- At one ti#e theH see# to &ons"#e or store ener%H< at other ti#es theH appear to ex"de or li)erate ener%H- The trans,or#ers are a)le to in&rease or to di#inish the Jstora%e-)atterHL potential o, the li in% and dead ener%ies o, their respe&ti e real#s3"t theH deal onlH Iith phHsi&al and se#i#aterial ener%ies' theH do not dire&tlH ,"n&tion in the do#ain o, li,e' neither do theH &han%e the ,or#s o, li in% )ein%s26 In so#e respe&ts the ener%H trans,or#ers are the #ost re#arAa)le and #Hsterio"s o, all se#i#aterial li in% &reat"res- TheH are in so#e "nAnoIn #anner phHsi&allH di,,erentiated' and )H arHin% their liaison relationships' theH are a)le to exert a pro,o"nd in,l"en&e "pon the ener%H Ihi&h passes thro"%h their asso&iated presen&es- The stat"s o, the phHsi&al real#s see#s to "nder%o a trans,or#ation "nder their sAill,"l #anip"lation- +5e2 can and do c5ange t5e p52sical form of t5e energies of space1 Oith the aid o, their ,elloI &ontrollers theH are a&t"allH a)le to &han%e the ,or# and potential o, tIentH-se en o, the thirtH phHsi&al ener%ies o, the s"per"ni erse poIer &har%eThat three o, these ener%ies are )eHond their &ontrol pro es that theH are not instr"#entalities

965

o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te2: The re#ainin% ,o"r %ro"ps o, the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers are hardlH persons Iithin anH a&&epta)le de,inition o, that Iord- These trans#itters' asso&iators' disso&iators' and ;:?>-2* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;76 *;7 N ,randalanAs are IhollH a"to#ati& in their rea&tions< ne ertheless theH are in e erH sense intelli%ent-Oe are %reatlH li#ited in o"r AnoIled%e o, these Ionder,"l entities )e&a"se Ie &annot &o##"ni&ate Iith the#- TheH appear to "nderstand the lan%"a%e o, the real#' )"t theH &annot &o##"ni&ate Iith "s- TheH see# ,"llH a)le to re&ei e o"r &o##"ni&ations )"t P"ite poIerless to #aAe response;7 >- $nerg2 +ransmitters1 These )ein%s ,"n&tion &hie,lH' )"t not IhollH' in an intraplanetarH &apa&itH- TheH are #ar elo"s dispat&hers o, ener%H as it is #ani,ested on the indi id"al Iorlds;2 Ohen ener%H is to )e di erted to a neI &ir&"it' the trans#itters deploH the#sel es in a line alon% the desired ener%H path' and )H irt"e o, their "niP"e attri)"tes o, ener%H-attra&tion' theH &an a&t"allH ind"&e an in&reased

966

ener%H ,loI in the desired dire&tion- This theH do 9"st as literallH as &ertain #etalli& &ir&"its dire&tionize the ,loI o, &ertain ,or#s o, ele&tri& ener%H< and theH are li in% s"per&ond"&tors ,or #ore than hal, o, the thirtH ,or#s o, phHsi&al ener%H;; Trans#itters ,or# sAill,"l liaisons Ihi&h are e,,e&ti e in reha)ilitatin% the IeaAenin% &"rrents o, spe&ialized ener%H passin% ,ro# planet to planet and ,ro# station to station on an indi id"al planet- TheH &an dete&t &"rrents Ihi&h are #"&h too ,ee)le to )e re&o%nized )H anH other tHpe o, li in% )ein%' and theH &an so a"%#ent these ener%ies that the a&&o#panHin% #essa%e )e&o#es per,e&tlH intelli%i)leTheir ser i&es are in al"a)le to the )road&ast re&ei ers;* Ener%H trans#itters &an ,"n&tion Iith re%ard to all ,or#s o, &o##"ni&a)le per&eption< theH &an render a distant s&ene J isi)leL as Iell as a distant so"nd Ja"di)le-L TheH pro ide the e#er%en&H lines o, &o##"ni&ation in the lo&al sHste#s and on the indi id"al planets- These ser i&es #"st )e "sed )H pra&ti&allH all &reat"res ,or p"rposes o, &o##"ni&ation o"tside o, the re%"larlH esta)lished &ir&"its;> These )ein%s' to%ether Iith the ener%H

967

trans,or#ers' are indispensa)le to the #aintenan&e o, #ortal existen&e on those Iorlds ha in% an i#po erished at#osphere' and theH are an inte%ral part o, the te&hniP"e o, li,e on the non)reathin% planets;5 5- Primar2 Associators1 These interestin% and in al"a)le entities are #asterlH ener%H &onser ators and &"stodians- So#eIhat as a plant stores solar li%ht' so do these li in% or%anis#s store ener%H d"rin% ti#es o, pl"s #ani,estations- TheH IorA on a %i%anti& s&ale' &on ertin% the ener%ies o, spa&e into a phHsi&al state not AnoIn on Urantia- TheH are also a)le to &arrH ,orIard these trans,or#ations to the point o, prod"&in% so#e o, the pri#iti e "nits o, #aterial existen&e- These )ein%s si#plH a&t )H their presen&e- TheH are in no IaH exha"sted or depleted )H this ,"n&tion< theH a&t liAe li in% &atalHti& a%ents;+ ."rin% seasons o, #in"s #ani,estations theH are e#poIered to release these a&&"#"lated ener%ies- 3"t Ho"r AnoIled%e o, ener%H and #atter is not s",,i&ientlH ad an&ed to #aAe it possi)le to explain the te&hniP"e o, this phase o, their IorA- TheH alIaHs la)or in &o#plian&e Iith "ni ersal laI' handlin% and #anip"latin% ato#s' ele&trons' and "lti#atons #"&h as Ho" #ane" er ad9"sta)le tHpe to

968

#aAe the sa#e alpha)eti&al sH#)ols tell di,,erent stories-

astlH

;7 The asso&iators are the ,irst %ro"p o, li,e to appear on an or%anizin% #aterial sphere' and theH &an ,"n&tion at phHsi&al te#perat"res Ihi&h Ho" Io"ld re%ard as "tterlH in&o#pati)le Iith the existen&e o, li in% )ein%sTheH represent an order o, li,e Ihi&h is si#plH )eHond the ran%e o, h"#an i#a%ination- To%ether Iith their &oIorAers' the disso&iators' theH are the #ost sla ish o, all intelli%ent &reat"res;6 +- %econdar2 )issociators1 Co#pared Iith the pri#arH asso&iators' these )ein%s o, enor#o"s anti%ra itH endoI#ent are the re erse IorAers- There is ne er anH dan%er that the spe&ial or #odi,ied ,or#s o, phHsi&al ener%H on the lo&al Iorlds or in the lo&al sHste#s Iill )e exha"sted' ,or these li in% or%anizations are endoIed Iith the "niP"e poIer o, e ol in% li#itless s"pplies o, ener%H- TheH are &hie,lH &on&erned Iith the e ol"tion o, a ,or# o, ener%H Ihi&h is hardlH AnoIn on Urantia ,ro# a ,or# o, #atter Ihi&h is re&o%nized still ;7: PAPER ;: ( TCE UNI1ERSE POOER .IRECTORS ;:?>-;6 *;6 N

969

less- TheH are tr"lH the al&he#ists o, spa&e and the Ionder-IorAers o, ti#e- 3"t in all the Ionders theH IorA' theH ne er trans%ress the #andates o, Cos#i& S"pre#a&H;: 7- +5e ,randalan3s1 These )ein%s are the 9oint &reation o, all three orders o, ener%H-&ontrol )ein%s? the pri#arH and se&ondarH ,or&e or%anizers and the poIer dire&tors- 5randalanAs are the #ost n"#ero"s o, all the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers< the n"#)er ,"n&tionin% in Satania alone is )eHond Ho"r n"#eri&al &on&ept- TheH are stationed on all inha)ited Iorlds and are alIaHs atta&hed to the hi%her orders o, phHsi&al &ontrollers- TheH ,"n&tion inter&han%ea)lH in the &entral and s"per"ni erses and in the do#ains o, o"ter spa&e*7 The ,randalanAs are &reated in thirtH di isions' one ,or ea&h ,or# o, )asi& "ni erse ,or&e' and theH ,"n&tion ex&l"si elH as li in% and a"to#ati& presen&e' press"re' and elo&itH %a"%es- These li in% )aro#eters are solelH &on&erned Iith the a"to#ati& and "nerrin% re%istration o, the stat"s o, all ,or#s o, ,or&eener%HTheH are to the phHsi&al "ni erse Ihat the ast re,le&ti itH #e&hanis# is to the #inded "ni erse- The ,randalanAs that re%ister ti#e in addition to P"antitati e and P"alitati e

970

ener%H presen&e are &alled c5ronolde3s*2 I re&o%nize that the ,randalanAs are intelli%ent' )"t I &annot &lassi,H the# as other than li in% #a&hines- A)o"t the onlH IaH I &an help Ho" to "nderstand these li in% #e&hanis#s is to &o#pare the# to Ho"r oIn #e&hani&al &ontri an&es Ihi&h per,or# Iith al#ost intelli%entliAe pre&ision and a&&"ra&HThen i, Ho" Io"ld &on&ei e o, these )ein%s' draI "pon Ho"r i#a%ination to the extent o, re&o%nizin% that in the %rand "ni erse Ie a&t"allH ha e intelli%ent and li"ing #e&hanis#s DentitiesE that &an per,or# #ore intri&ate tasAs in ol in% #ore st"pendo"s &o#p"tations Iith e en %reater deli&a&H o, a&&"ra&H' e en Iith "lti#a&H o, pre&ision5- TCE =ASTER 5ORCE ORGANI8ERS 2 The ,or&e or%anizers are resident on Paradise' )"t theH ,"n&tion thro"%ho"t the #aster "ni erse' #ore parti&"larlH in the do#ains o, "nor%anized spa&e- These extraordinarH )ein%s are neither &reators nor &reat"res' and theH &o#prise tIo %rand di isions o, ser i&e? 2- Pri#arH E ent"ated =aster 5or&e Or%anizers;- Asso&iate Trans&endental =aster 5or&e Or%anizers-

971

; These tIo #i%htH orders o, pri#ordial,or&e #anip"lators IorA ex&l"si elH "nder the s"per ision o, the Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster Uni erse' and at the present ti#e theH do not ,"n&tion extensi elH Iithin the )o"ndaries o, the %rand "ni erse* Pri#arH =aster 5or&e Or%anizers are the #anip"lators o, the pri#ordial or )asi& spa&e,or&es o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te< theH are ne)"lae &reators- TheH are the li in% insti%ators o, the ener%H &H&lones o, spa&e and the earlH or%anizers and dire&tionizers o, these %i%anti& #ani,estations- These ,or&e or%anizers trans#"te primordial force Dpre-ener%H not responsi e to dire&t Paradise %ra itHE into pri#arH or puissant energ2< ener%H trans#"tin% ,ro# the ex&l"si e %rasp o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te to the %ra itH %rasp o, the Isle o, Paradise- TheH are there"pon s"&&eeded )H the asso&iate ,or&e or%anizers' Iho &ontin"e the pro&ess o, ener%H trans#"tation ,ro# the pri#arH thro"%h the se&ondarH or gra"it2energ2 sta%e> Upon the &o#pletion o, the plans ,or the &reation o, a lo&al "ni erse' si%nalized )H the arri al o, a Creator Son' the Asso&iate =aster 5or&e Or%anizers %i e IaH to the orders o,

972

poIer dire&tors a&tin% in the s"per"ni erse o, astrono#i& 9"risdi&tion- 3"t in the a)sen&e o, s"&h plans the asso&iate ,or&e or%anizers &ontin"e on inde,initelH in &har%e o, these #aterial &reations' e en as theH noI operate in o"ter spa&e5 The =aster 5or&e Or%anizers Iithstand ;:?>-;: PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;67 *;: N te#perat"res and ,"n&tion "nder phHsi&al &onditions Ihi&h Io"ld )e intolera)le e en to the ersatile poIer &enters and phHsi&al &ontrollers o, Or onton- The onlH other tHpes o, re ealed )ein%s &apa)le o, ,"n&tionin% in these real#s o, o"ter spa&e are the SolitarH =essen%ers and the Inspired TrinitH Spirits+ FSponsored )H a Uni ersal Censor a&tin% )H a"thoritH o, the An&ients o, .aHs on U ersa-G ;62 PAPER ;: ( TCE UNI1ERSE POOER .IRECTORS ;:?5-+ THE URANTIA BOOK PART I THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES PAPER $, PERSONALITIES OF THE #RAND UNIVERSE

973

The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER *7 PERSONALITIES O5 TCE GRAN. UNI1ERSE The personalities and other-than-personal entities noI ,"n&tionin% on Paradise and in the %rand "ni erse &onstit"te a Iell-ni%h li#itless n"#)er o, li in% )ein%s- E en the n"#)er o, #a9or orders and tHpes Io"ld sta%%er the h"#an i#a%ination' let alone the &o"ntless s")tHpes and ariations- It is' hoIe er' desira)le to present so#ethin% o, tIo )asi& &lassi,i&ations o, li in% )ein%s(a s"%%estion o, the Paradise &lassi,i&ation and an a))re iation o, the U ersa PersonalitH Re%ister; It is not possi)le to ,or#"late &o#prehensi e and entirelH &onsistent &lassi,i&ations o, the personalities o, the %rand "ni erse )e&a"se all o, the %ro"ps are not re ealed- It Io"ld reP"ire n"#ero"s additional papers to &o er the ,"rther re elation reP"ired to sHste#ati&allH &lassi,H all %ro"ps- S"&h &on&ept"al expansion Io"ld hardlH )e desira)le as it Io"ld depri e the thinAin% #ortals o, the next tho"sand Hears o, that sti#"l"s to &reati e spe&"lation Ihi&h these partiallH re ealed &on&epts s"pplH- It is )est that #an not ha e

974

an o erre elation< it sti,les i#a%ination2- TCE PARA.ISE CLASSI5ICATION O5 LI1ING 3EINGS 2 Li in% )ein%s are &lassi,ied on Paradise in a&&ordan&e Iith inherent and attained relationship to the Paradise .eities- ."rin% the %rand %atherin%s o, the &entral and s"per"ni erses those present are o,ten %ro"ped in a&&ordan&e Iith ori%in? those o, tri"ne ori%in' or o, TrinitH attain#ent< those o, d"al ori%in< and those o, sin%le ori%in- It is di,,i&"lt to interpret the Paradise &lassi,i&ation o, li in% )ein%s to the #ortal #ind' )"t Ie are a"thorized to present the ,olloIin%? ; I- +.-#&$=@.-0-& ;$-&0%1 3ein%s &reated )H all three Paradise .eities' either as s"&h or as the TrinitH' to%ether Iith the Trinitized Corps' Ihi&h desi%nation re,ers to all %ro"ps o, trinitized )ein%s' re ealed and "nre ealed* A- +5e %upreme %pirits1 2- The Se en =aster Spirits;- The Se en S"pre#e Exe&"ti es*- The Se en Orders o, Re,le&ti e Spirits> 3- +5e %tationar2 %ons of t5e +rinit21 2- Trinitized Se&rets o, S"pre#a&H;- Eternals o, .aHs*- An&ients o, .aHs-

975

>- Per,e&tions o, .aHs5- Re&ents o, .aHs+- Unions o, .aHs7- 5aith,"ls o, .aHs6- Per,e&tors o, Oisdo#:- .i ine Co"nselors27- Uni ersal Censors5 C- +rinit2=origin and +riniti*ed ;eings1 2- TrinitH Tea&her Sons;- Inspired TrinitH Spirits*- Ca ona Nati es>- Paradise Citizens5- Unre ealed TrinitH-ori%in 3ein%s+- Unre ealed .eitH-trinitized 3ein%s7- Trinitized Sons o, Attain#ent6- Trinitized Sons o, Sele&tion**7< **2 N :- Trinitized Sons o, Per,e&tion27- Creat"re-trinitized Sons+ II- )#A/=@.-0-& ;$-&0%1 Those o, ori%in in anH tIo o, the Paradise .eities or otherIise &reated )H anH tIo )ein%s o, dire&t or indire&t des&ent ,ro# the Paradise .eities7 A- +5e )escending @rders1 2- Creator Sons;- =a%isterial Sons*- 3ri%ht and =ornin% Stars-

976

>- 5ather =el&hizedeAs5- The =el&hizedeAs+- The 1orondadeAs7- The LanonandeAs6- 3rilliant E enin% Stars:- The Ar&han%els27- Li,e Carriers22- Unre ealed Uni erse Aids2;- Unre ealed Sons o, God6 3- +5e %tationar2 @rders1 2- A)andonters;- S"satia*- Uni itatia>- Spiron%a5- Unre ealed ."al-ori%in 3ein%s: C- +5e Ascending @rders1 2- Ad9"ster-,"sed =ortals;- Son-,"sed =ortals*- Spirit-,"sed =ortals>- Translated =idIaHers5- Unre ealed As&enders27 III- %-&0/$=@.-0-& ;$-&0%1 Those o, ori%in in anH one o, the Paradise .eities or otherIise &reated )H anH one )ein% o, dire&t or indire&t des&ent ,ro# the Paradise .eities22 A- +5e %upreme %pirits1 2- Gra itH =essen%ers;- The Se en Spirits o, the Ca ona

977

Cir&"its*- The TIel e,old Ad9"tants o, the Ca ona Cir&"its>- The Re,le&ti e I#a%e Aids5- Uni erse =other Spirits+- The Se en,old Ad9"tant =indSpirits7- Unre ealed .eitH-ori%in 3ein%s2; 3- +5e Ascending @rders1 2- Personalized Ad9"sters;- As&endin% =aterial Sons*- E ol"tionarH Seraphi#>- E ol"tionarH Cher")i#5- Unre ealed As&enders2* C- +5e ,amil2 of t5e -nfinite %pirit1 2- SolitarH =essen%ers;- Uni erse Cir&"it S"per isors*- Cens"s .ire&tors>- Personal Aids o, the In,inite Spirit5- Asso&iate Inspe&tors+- Assi%ned Sentinels7- Grad"ate G"ides6- Ca ona Ser itals:- Uni ersal Con&iliators27- =orontia Co#panions22- S"pernaphi#2;- Se&onaphi#2*- Tertiaphi#-

978

2>- O#niaphi#25- Seraphi#2+- Cher")i# and Sano)i#27- Unre ealed Spirit-ori%in 3ein%s26- The Se en S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors2:- The S"pre#e PoIer Centers;7- The =aster PhHsi&al Controllers;2- The =orontia PoIer S"per isors2> I1- $A$&+#A+$) +.A&% $&)$&+A/ ;$-&0%1 There is to )e ,o"nd on Paradise a ast host o, trans&endental )ein%s Ihose ori%in is not ordinarilH dis&losed to the "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e "ntil theH are settled in li%ht and li,e- These Trans&endentalers are neither &reators nor &reat"res< theH are the e"entuated &hildren o, di initH' "lti#a&H' and eternitH- These Je ent"atorsL are neither ,inite nor in,inite(theH are a'sonite< and a)sonitH is neither in,initH nor a)sol"teness25 These "n&reated non&reators are e er loHal to the Paradise TrinitH and o)edient to the Ulti#ate- TheH are existent on ,o"r "lti#ate le els o, personalitH a&ti itH and are ,"n&tional on the se en le els o, the a)sonite in tIel e %rand di isions &onsistin% o, one tho"sand #a9or IorAin% %ro"ps o, se en &lasses

979

;6* PAPER *7 ( PERSONALITIES O5 TCE GRAN. UNI1ERSE *7?2-25 **;< *** N N ea&h- These e ent"ated )ein%s in&l"de the ,olloIin% orders? 2- The Ar&hite&ts o, the =asterUni erse;- Trans&endental Re&orders*- Other Trans&endentalers>- Pri#arH E ent"ated =aster 5or&e Or%anizers5- Asso&iate Trans&endental =aster 5or&e Or%anizers2+ God' as a s"perperson' e ent"ates< God' as a person' &reates< God' as a preperson' ,ra%#ents< and s"&h an Ad9"ster ,ra%#ent o, hi#sel, e ol es the spirit so"l "pon the #aterial and #ortal #ind in a&&ordan&e Iith the ,reeIill &hoosin% o, the personalitH Ihi&h has )een )estoIed "pon s"&h a #ortal &reat"re )H the parental a&t o, God as a 5ather27 1- ,.A0M$&+$) $&+-+-$% @, )$-+C1 This order o, li in% existen&e' ori%inatin% in the Uni ersal 5ather' is )est tHpi,ied )H the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' tho"%h these entities are )H no #eans the onlH ,ra%#entations o, the prepersonal realitH o, the 5irst

980

So"r&e and Center- The ,"n&tions o, the other-than-Ad9"ster ,ra%#ents are #ani,old and little AnoIn- 5"sion Iith an Ad9"ster or other s"&h ,ra%#ent &onstit"tes the &reat"re a ,at5er=fused 'eing1 26 The ,ra%#entations o, the pre#ind spirit o, the Third So"r&e and Center' tho"%h hardlH &o#para)le to the 5ather ,ra%#ents' sho"ld )e here re&orded- S"&h entities di,,er erH %reatlH ,ro# Ad9"sters< theH do not as s"&h dIell on Spiritin%ton' nor do theH as s"&h tra erse the #ind-%ra itH &ir&"its< neither do theH indIell #ortal &reat"res d"rin% the li,e in the ,lesh- TheH are not prepersonal in the sense that the Ad9"sters are' )"t s"&h ,ra%#ents o, pre#ind spirit are )estoIed "pon &ertain o, the s"r i in% #ortals' and ,"sion thereIith &onstit"tes the# %pirit=fused mortals in &ontradistin&tion to Ad9"ster-,"sed #ortals2: Still #ore di,,i&"lt o, des&ription is the indi id"alized spirit o, a Creator Son' "nion Iith Ihi&h &onstit"tes the &reat"re a %onfused mortal1 And there are still other ,ra%#entations o, .eitH;7 1I- %#P$.P$.%@&A/ ;$-&0%1 There is a ast host o, other-than-personal )ein%s o, di ine ori%in and o, #ani,old ser i&e in the

981

"ni erse o, "ni erses- Certain o, these )ein%s are resident on the Paradise Iorlds o, the Son< others' liAe the s"perpersonal representati es o, the Eternal Son' are en&o"ntered elseIhereTheH are ,or the #ost part "n#entioned in these narrati es' and it Io"ld )e P"ite ,"tile to atte#pt their des&ription to personal &reat"res;2 1II- #& /A%%-,-$) A&) #&.$A$A/$) @.)$.%1 ."rin% the present "ni erse a%e it Io"ld not )e possi)le to pla&e all )ein%s' personal or otherIise' Iithin &lassi,i&ations pertainin% to the present "ni erse a%e< nor ha e all s"&h &ate%ories )een re ealed in these narrati es< hen&e n"#ero"s orders ha e )een o#itted ,ro# these lists- Consider the ,olloIin%? The Cons"##ator o,Uni erse .estinHThe U"ali,ied 1i&e%erents o, the Ulti#ateThe UnP"ali,ied S"per isors o, the S"pre#eThe Unre ealed Creati e A%en&ies o, the An&ients o, .aHs=a9eston o, ParadiseThe Unna#ed Re,le&ti ator Liaisons o, =a9eston-

982

The =idsonite Orders o, the Lo&al Uni erses;; No espe&ial si%ni,i&an&e need atta&h to the listin% o, these orders to%ether ex&ept that none o, the# appear in the Paradise &lassi,i&ation as re ealed herein- These are the "n&lassi,ied ,eI< Ho" ha e Het to learn o, the "nre ealed #anH;* There are spirits? spirit entities' spirit presen&es' personal spirits' prepersonal spirits' s"perpersonal spirits' spirit existen&es' spirit personalities()"t neither #ortal lan%"a%e nor #ortal intelle&t are adeP"ate- Oe #aH hoIe er state that there are no personalities o, Jp"re #indL< no entitH has personalitH "nless he is endoIed Iith it )H God Iho is spiritAnH #ind entitH that is not asso&iated Iith either spirit"al or phHsi&al ener%H is not a *7?2-2+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;6> **> N personalitH- 3"t in the sa#e sense that there are spirit personalities Iho ha e #ind there are #ind personalities Iho ha e spirit- =a9eston and his asso&iates are ,airlH %ood ill"strations o, #ind-do#inated )ein%s' )"t there are )etter ill"strations o, this tHpe o, personalitH

983

"nAnoIn to Ho"- There are e en Ihole "nre ealed orders o, s"&h mind personalities< )"t theH are alIaHs spirit asso&iated- Certain other "nre ealed &reat"res are Ihat #i%ht )e ter#ed mindal= and p52sical=energ2 personalities1 This tHpe o, )ein% is nonresponsi e to spirit %ra itH )"t is nonetheless a tr"e personalitH( is Iithin the 5atherMs &ir&"it;> These papers do not(&annot(e en )e%in to exha"st the storH o, the li in% &reat"res' &reators' e ent"ators' and still-otherIise-existent )ein%s Iho li e and Iorship and ser e in the sIar#in% "ni erses o, ti#e and in the &entral "ni erse o, eternitH- Ko" #ortals are persons< hen&e Ie &an des&ri)e )ein%s Iho are personali*ed< )"t hoI &o"ld an a'soniti*ed )ein% e er )e explained to Ho"Q ;- TCE U1ERSA PERSONALITK REGISTER 2 The di ine ,a#ilH o, li in% )ein%s is re%istered on U ersa in se en %rand di isions? 2- The Paradise .eities;- The S"pre#e Spirits*- The TrinitH-ori%in 3ein%s>- The Sons o, God5- Personalities o, the In,inite Spirit+- The Uni erse PoIer .ire&tors-

984

7- The Corps o, Per#anent Citizenship; These %ro"ps o, Iill &reat"res are di ided into n"#ero"s &lasses and #inor s")di isionsThe presentation o, this &lassi,i&ation o, the personalities o, the %rand "ni erse is hoIe er &hie,lH &on&erned in settin% ,orth those orders o, intelli%ent )ein%s Iho ha e )een re ealed in these narrati es' #ost o, Iho# Iill )e en&o"ntered in the as&endant experien&e o, the #ortals o, ti#e on their pro%ressi e &li#) to Paradise- The ,olloIin% listin%s #aAe no #ention o, ast orders o, "ni erse )ein%s Iho &arrH ,orIard their IorA apart ,ro# the #ortal as&ension s&he#e* I- +7$ PA.A)-%$ )$-+-$%1 2- The Uni ersal 5ather;- The Eternal Son*- The In,inite Spirit> II- +7$ %#P.$M$ %P-.-+%1 2- The Se en =aster Spirits;- The Se en S"pre#e Exe&"ti es*- The Se en Gro"ps o, Re,le&ti e Spirits>- The Re,le&ti e I#a%e Aids5- The Se en Spirits o, the Cir&"its+- Lo&al Uni erse Creati e Spirits7- Ad9"tant =ind-Spirits5 III- +7$ +.-&-+C=@.-0-& ;$-&0%1

985

2- Trinitized Se&rets o, S"pre#a&H;- Eternals o, .aHs*- An&ients o, .aHs>- Per,e&tions o, .aHs5- Re&ents o, .aHs+- Unions o, .aHs7- 5aith,"ls o, .aHs6- TrinitH Tea&her Sons:- Per,e&tors o, Oisdo#27- .i ine Co"nselors22- Uni ersal Censors2;- Inspired TrinitH Spirits2*- Ca ona Nati es2>- Paradise Citizens+ I1- +7$ %@&% @, 0@)1 7 A- )escending %ons1 2- Creator Sons(=i&haels;- =a%isterial Sons(A onals*- TrinitH Tea&her Sons(.aHnals>- =el&hizedeA Sons5- 1orondadeA Sons+- LanonandeA Sons7- Li,e Carrier Sons;65 PAPER *7 ( PERSONALITIES O5 TCE GRAN. UNI1ERSE *7?;-7 **5 N 6 3- Ascending %ons1

986

2- 5ather-,"sed =ortals;- Son-,"sed =ortals*- Spirit-,"sed =ortals>- E ol"tionarH Seraphi#5- As&endin% =aterial Sons+- Translated =idIaHers7- Personalized Ad9"sters: C- +riniti*ed %ons1 2- =i%htH =essen%ers;- Those Ci%h in A"thoritH*- Those Iitho"t Na#e and N"#)er>- Trinitized C"stodians5- Trinitized A#)assadors+- Celestial G"ardians7- Ci%h Son Assistants6- As&ender-trinitized Sons:- Paradise-Ca ona-trinitized Sons27- Trinitized Sons o, .estinH27 1- P$.%@&A/-+-$% @, +7$ -&,-&-+$ %P-.-+1 22 A- 7ig5er Personalities of t5e -nfinite %pirit1 2- SolitarH =essen%ers;- Uni erse Cir&"it S"per isors*- Cens"s .ire&tors>- Personal Aids o, the In,inite Spirit5- Asso&iate Inspe&tors+- Assi%ned Sentinels7- Grad"ate G"ides-

987

2; 3- +5e Messenger 7osts of %pace1 2- Ca ona Ser itals;- Uni ersal Con&iliators*- Te&hni&al Ad isers>- C"stodians o, Re&ords on Paradise5- Celestial Re&orders+- =orontia Co#panions7- Paradise Co#panions2* C- +5e Ministering %pirits1 2- S"pernaphi#;- Se&onaphi#*- Tertiaphi#>- O#niaphi#5- Seraphi#+- Cher")i# and Sano)i#7- =idIaHers2> 1I- +7$ #&-A$.%$ P@B$. )-.$ +@.%1 25 A- +5e %e"en %upreme Po4er )irectors1 2+ 3- %upreme Po4er ;- Ca ona Centers*- S"per"ni erse Centers>- Lo&al Uni erse Centers5- Constellation Centers+- SHste# Centers7- Un&lassi,ied Centers27 C- Master P52sical ontrollers1 2- Asso&iate PoIer .ire&torsenters1 2- S"pre#e Center S"per isors-

988

;- =e&hani&al Controllers*- Ener%H Trans,or#ers>- Ener%H Trans#itters5- Pri#arH Asso&iators+- Se&ondarH .isso&iators7- 5randalanAs and ChronoldeAs26 .- Morontia Po4er %uper"isors1 2- Cir&"it Re%"lators;- SHste# Co-ordinators*- PlanetarH C"stodians>- Co#)ined Controllers5- Liaison Sta)ilizers+- Sele&ti e Assorters7- Asso&iate Re%istrars2: 1II- +7$ @.P% @, P$.MA&$&+ -+-D$&%7-P1 2- The PlanetarH =idIaHers;- The Ada#i& Sons o, the SHste#s*- The Constellation Uni itatia>- The Lo&al Uni erse S"satia5- Spirit-,"sed =ortals o, the Lo&al Uni erses+- The S"per"ni erse A)andonters7- Son-,"sed =ortals o, the S"per"ni erses6- The Ca ona Nati es:- Nati es o, the Paradise Spheres o, the Spirit27- Nati es o, the 5atherMs Paradise

989

Spheres*7?;-6 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;6+ **+< **7 N N 22- The Created Citizens o, Paradise2;- Ad9"ster-,"sed =ortal Citizens o, Paradise;7 This is the IorAin% &lassi,i&ation o, the personalities o, the "ni erses as theH are o, re&ord on the headP"arters Iorld o, U ersa;2 @MP@%-+$ P$.%@&A/-+C 0.@#P%1 There are on U ersa the re&ords o, n"#ero"s additional %ro"ps o, intelli%ent )ein%s' )ein%s that are also &loselH related to the or%anization and ad#inistration o, the %rand "ni erseA#on% s"&h orders are the ,olloIin% three &o#posite personalitH %ro"ps? ;; A- +5e Paradise orps of t5e ,inalit21 2- The Corps o, =ortal 5inaliters;- The Corps o, Paradise 5inaliters*- The Corps o, Trinitized 5inaliters>- The Corps o, Con9oint Trinitized 5inaliters5- The Corps o, Ca ona 5inaliters+- The Corps o, Trans&endental 5inaliters-

990

7- The Corps o, Unre ealed Sons o, .estinH;* The =ortal Corps o, the 5inalitH is dealt Iith in the next and ,inal paper o, this series;> 3- +5e #ni"erse Aids1 2- 3ri%ht and =ornin% Stars;- 3rilliant E enin% Stars*- Ar&han%els>- =ost Ci%h Assistants5- Ci%h Co##issioners+- Celestial O erseers7- =ansionOorld Tea&hers;5 On all headP"arters Iorlds o, )oth lo&al and s"per"ni erses' pro ision is #ade ,or these )ein%s Iho are en%a%ed in spe&i,i& #issions ,or the Creator Sons' the lo&al "ni erse r"lers- Oe Iel&o#e these #ni"erse Aids on U ersa' )"t Ie ha e no 9"risdi&tion o er the#- S"&h e#issaries prose&"te their IorA and &arrH on their o)ser ations "nder a"thoritH o, the Creator Sons- Their a&ti ities are #ore ,"llH des&ri)ed in the narrati e o, Ho"r lo&al "ni erse;+ C- +5e %e"en 2- Star St"dents;- Celestial Artisans*- Re ersion .ire&tors>- Extension-s&hool Instr"&torsourtes2 olonies1

991

5- The 1ario"s Reser e Corps+- St"dent 1isitors7- As&endin% Pil%ri#s;7 These se en %ro"ps o, )ein%s Iill )e ,o"nd th"s or%anized and %o erned on all headP"arters Iorlds ,ro# the lo&al sHste#s "p to the &apitals o, the s"per"ni erses' parti&"larlH the latter- The &apitals o, the se en s"per"ni erses are the #eetin% pla&es ,or al#ost all &lasses and orders o, intelli%ent )ein%sOith the ex&eption o, n"#ero"s %ro"ps o, Paradise-Ca oners' here the Iill &reat"res o, e erH phase o, existen&e #aH )e o)ser ed and st"died*- TCE COURTESK COLONIES 2 The se en &o"rtesH &olonies so9o"rn on the ar&hite&t"ral spheres ,or a lon%er or shorter ti#e Ihile en%a%ed in the ,"rtheran&e o, their #issions and in the exe&"tion o, their spe&ial assi%n#ents- Their IorA #aH )e des&ri)ed as ,olloIs? ; 2- +5e %tar %tudents< the &elestial astrono#ers' &hoose to IorA on spheres liAe U ersa )e&a"se s"&h spe&iallH &onstr"&ted Iorlds are "n"s"allH ,a ora)le ,or their o)ser ations and &al&"lations- U ersa is ,a ora)lH sit"ated ,or the IorA o, this &olonH' not onlH )e&a"se o, its

992

&entral lo&ation' )"t also )e&a"se there are no %i%anti& li in% or dead s"ns near at hand to dist"r) the ener%H &"rrents- These st"dents are not in anH #anner or%ani&allH &onne&ted Iith the a,,airs o, the s"per"ni erse< theH are #erelH %"ests* The astrono#i&al &olonH o, U ersa &on;67 PAPER *7 ( PERSONALITIES O5 TCE GRAN. UNI1ERSE *7?*-* **6 N tains indi id"als ,ro# #anH near-)H real#s' ,ro# the &entral "ni erse' and e en ,ro# NorlatiadeA- AnH )ein% on anH Iorld in anH sHste# o, anH "ni erse #aH )e&o#e a star st"dent' #aH aspire to 9oin so#e &orps o, &elestial astrono#ers- The onlH reP"isites are? &ontin"in% li,e and s",,i&ient AnoIled%e o, the Iorlds o, spa&e' espe&iallH their phHsi&al laIs o, e ol"tion and &ontrol- Star st"dents are not reP"ired to ser e eternallH in this &orps' )"t no one ad#itted to this %ro"p #aH IithdraI "nder one #illenni"# o, U ersa ti#e> The star-o)ser er &olonH o, U ersa noI n"#)ers o er one #illion- These astrono#ers &o#e and %o' tho"%h so#e re#ain ,or &o#parati elH lon% periods- TheH &arrH on their

993

IorA Iith the aid o, a #"ltit"de o, #e&hani&al instr"#ents and phHsi&al applian&es< theH are also %reatlH assisted )H the SolitarH =essen%ers and other spirit explorers- These &elestial astrono#ers #aAe &onstant "se o, the li in% ener%H trans,or#ers and trans#itters' as Iell as o, the re,le&ti e personalities' in their IorA o, star st"dH and spa&e s"r eH- TheH st"dH all ,or#s and phases o, spa&e #aterial and ener%H #ani,estations' and theH are 9"st as #"&h interested in ,or&e ,"n&tion as in stellar pheno#ena< nothin% in all spa&e es&apes their s&r"tinH5 Si#ilar astrono#er &olonies are to )e ,o"nd on the se&tor headP"arters Iorlds o, the s"per"ni erse as Iell as on the ar&hite&t"ral &apitals o, the lo&al "ni erses and their ad#inistrati e s")di isions- Ex&ept on Paradise' AnoIled%e is not inherent< "nderstandin% o, the phHsi&al "ni erse is lar%elH dependent on o)ser ation and resear&h+ ;- +5e elestial Artisans ser e thro"%ho"t the se en s"per"ni erses- As&endin% #ortals ha e their initial &onta&t Iith these %ro"ps in the #orontia &areer o, the lo&al "ni erse in &onne&tion Iith Ihi&h these artisans Iill )e #ore ,"llH dis&"ssed-

994

7 *- +5e .e"ersion )irectors are the pro#oters o, relaxation and h"#or(re ersion to past #e#ories- TheH are o, %reat ser i&e in the pra&ti&al operation o, the as&endin% s&he#e o, #ortal pro%ression' espe&iallH d"rin% the earlier phases o, #orontia transition and spirit experien&e- Their storH )elon%s to the narrati e o, the #ortal &areer in the lo&al "ni erse6 >- $(tension=%c5ool -nstructors1 The next hi%her residential Iorld o, the as&endant &areer alIaHs #aintains a stron% &orps o, tea&hers on the Iorld 9"st )eloI' a sort o, preparatorH s&hool ,or the pro%ressin% residents o, that sphere< this is a phase o, the as&endant s&he#e ,or ad an&in% the pil%ri#s o, ti#e- These s&hools' their #ethods o, instr"&tion and exa#inations' are IhollH "nliAe anHthin% Ihi&h Ho" essaH to &ond"&t on Urantia: The entire as&endant plan o, #ortal pro%ression is &hara&terized )H the pra&ti&e o, %i in% o"t to other )ein%s neI tr"th and experien&e 9"st as soon as a&P"ired- Ko" IorA Ho"r IaH thro"%h the lon% s&hool o, Paradise attain#ent )H ser in% as tea&hers to those p"pils 9"st )ehind Ho" in the s&ale o, pro%ression27 5- +5e Aarious .eser"e orps1 1ast reser es

995

o, )ein%s not "nder o"r i##ediate s"per ision are #o)ilized on U ersa as the reser e-&orps &olonH- There are se entH pri#arH di isions o, this &olonH on U ersa' and it is a li)eral ed"&ation to )e per#itted to spend a season Iith these extraordinarH personalitiesSi#ilar %eneral reser es are #aintained on Sal in%ton and other "ni erse &apitals< theH are dispat&hed on a&ti e ser i&e on the reP"isition o, their respe&ti e %ro"p dire&tors22 +- +5e %tudent Aisitors1 5ro# all the "ni erse a &onstant strea# o, &elestial po"rs thro"%h the isitors ario"s ario"s headP"arters

Iorlds- As indi id"als and as &lasses these ex&han%e p"pils' and st"dent helpers- On

tHpes o, )ein%s ,lo&A in "pon "s as o)ser ers' U ersa' at present' there are o er one )illion persons in this &o"rtesH &olonH- So#e o, these isitors #aH tarrH a daH' others #aH re#ain a Hear' all dependent on the nat"re o, their #issionThis &olonH &ontains al#ost e erH &lass o, "ni erse )ein%s ex&ept Creator personalities and #orontia #ortals2; =orontia #ortals are st"dent isitors onlH Iithin the &on,ines o, the lo&al "ni erse o,

996

*7?*-> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;66 **:< *>7 N N their ori%in- TheH #aH isit in a s"per"ni erse &apa&itH onlH a,ter theH ha e attained spirit stat"s- 5"llH one hal, o, o"r isitor &olonH &onsists o, Jstopo ers'L )ein%s en ro"te elseIhere Iho pa"se to isit the Or onton &apitalThese personalities #aH )e exe&"tin% a "ni erse assi%n#ent' or theH #aH )e en9oHin% a period o, leis"re(,reedo# ,ro# assi%n#entThe pri ile%e o, intra"ni erse tra el and o)ser ation is a part o, the &areer o, all as&endin% )ein%s- The h"#an desire to tra el and o)ser e neI peoples and Iorlds Iill )e ,"llH %rati,ied d"rin% the lon% and e ent,"l &li#) to Paradise thro"%h the lo&al' s"per-' and &entral "ni erses2* 7- +5e Ascending Pilgrims1 As the as&endin% pil%ri#s are assi%ned to ario"s ser i&es in &onne&tion Iith their Paradise pro%ression' theH are do#i&iled as a &o"rtesH &olonH on the ario"s headP"arters spheres- Ohile ,"n&tionin% here and there thro"%ho"t a s"per"ni erse' s"&h %ro"ps are lar%elH sel,%o ernin%-

997

TheH are an e er-shi,tin% &olonH e#)ra&in% all orders o, e ol"tionarH #ortals and their as&endin% asso&iates>- TCE ASCEN.ING =ORTALS 2 Ohile the #ortal s"r i ors o, ti#e and spa&e are deno#inated ascending pilgrims Ihen a&&redited ,or the pro%ressi e as&ent to Paradise' these e ol"tionarH &reat"res o&&"pH s"&h an i#portant pla&e in these narrati es that Ie here desire to present a sHnopsis o, the ,olloIin% se en sta%es o, the as&endin% "ni erse &areer? 2- PlanetarH =ortals;- Sleepin% S"r i ors*- =ansion Oorld St"dents>- =orontia Pro%ressors5- S"per"ni erse Oards+- Ca ona Pil%ri#s7- Paradise Arri als; The ,olloIin% narrati e presents the "ni erse &areer o, an Ad9"ster-indIelt #ortalThe Son- and Spirit-,"sed #ortals share portions o, this &areer' )"t Ie ha e ele&ted to tell this storH as it pertains to the Ad9"ster-,"sed #ortals' ,or s"&h a destinH #aH )e anti&ipated )H all o, the h"#an ra&es o, Urantia* 2- Planetar2 Mortals1 =ortals are all ani#alori%in e ol"tionarH )ein%s o, as&endant

998

potential- In ori%in' nat"re' and destinH these ario"s %ro"ps and tHpes o, h"#an )ein%s are not IhollH "nliAe the Urantia peoples- The h"#an ra&es o, ea&h Iorld re&ei e the sa#e #inistrH o, the Sons o, God and en9oH the presen&e o, the #inisterin% spirits o, ti#eA,ter nat"ral death all tHpes o, as&enders ,raternize as one #orontia ,a#ilH on the #ansion Iorlds> ;- %leeping %ur"i"ors1 All #ortals o, s"r i al stat"s' in the &"stodH o, personal %"ardians o, destinH' pass thro"%h the portals o, nat"ral death and' on the third period' personalize on the #ansion Iorlds- Those a&&redited )ein%s Iho ha e' ,or anH reason' )een "na)le to attain that le el o, intelli%en&e #asterH and endoI#ent o, spirit"alitH Ihi&h Io"ld entitle the# to personal %"ardians' &annot th"s i##ediatelH and dire&tlH %o to the #ansion Iorlds- S"&h s"r i in% so"ls #"st rest in "n&ons&io"s sleep "ntil the 9"d%#ent daH o, a neI epo&h' a neI dispensation' the &o#in% o, a Son o, God to &all the rolls o, the a%e and ad9"di&ate the real#' and this is the %eneral pra&ti&e thro"%ho"t all Ne)adon- It Ias said o, Christ =i&hael that' Ihen he as&ended on hi%h at the &on&l"sion o, his IorA on earth'

999

JCe led a %reat #"ltit"de o, &apti es-L And these &apti es Iere the sleepin% s"r i ors ,ro# the daHs o, Ada# to the daH o, the =asterMs res"rre&tion on Urantia5 The passin% o, ti#e is o, no #o#ent to sleepin% #ortals< theH are IhollH "n&ons&io"s and o)li io"s to the len%th o, their rest- On reasse#)lH o, personalitH at the end o, an a%e' those Iho ha e slept ,i e tho"sand Hears Iill rea&t no di,,erentlH than those Iho ha e rested ,i e daHs- Aside ,ro# this ti#e delaH these s"r i ors pass on thro"%h the as&ension ;6: PAPER *7 ( PERSONALITIES O5 TCE GRAN. UNI1ERSE *7?>-5 *>2 N re%i#e identi&allH Iith those Iho a oid the lon%er or shorter sleep o, death+ These dispensational &lasses o, Iorld pil%ri#s are "tilized ,or %ro"p #orontia a&ti ities in the IorA o, the lo&al "ni erses- There is a %reat ad anta%e in the #o)ilization o, s"&h enor#o"s %ro"ps< theH are th"s Aept to%ether ,or lon% periods o, e,,e&ti e ser i&e7 *- Mansion Borld %tudents1 All s"r i in% #ortals Iho reaIaAen on the #ansion Iorlds )elon% to this &lass6 The phHsi&al )odH o, #ortal ,lesh is not a

1000

part o, the reasse#)lH o, the sleepin% s"r i or< the phHsi&al )odH has ret"rned to d"st- The seraphi# o, assi%n#ent sponsors the neI )odH' the #orontia ,or#' as the neI li,e o, the ret"rned Ad9"ster- The Ad9"ster is the &"stodian o, the spirit trans&ript o, the #ind o, the sleepin% s"r i or- The assi%ned seraphi# is the Aeeper o, the s"r i in% identitH( the i##ortal so"l(as ,ar as it has e ol ed- And Ihen these tIo' the Ad9"ster and the seraphi#' re"nite their personalitH tr"sts' the neI indi id"al &onstit"tes the res"rre&tion o, the old personalitH' the s"r i al o, the e ol in% #orontia identitH o, the so"lS"&h a reasso&iation o, so"l and Ad9"ster is P"ite properlH &alled a res"rre&tion' a reasse#)lH o, personalitH ,a&tors< )"t e en this does not entirelH explain the reappearan&e o, the s"r i in% personalit21 Tho"%h Ho" Iill pro)a)lH ne er "nderstand the ,a&t o, s"&h an inexpli&a)le transa&tion' Ho" Iill so#eti#e experientiallH AnoI the tr"th o, it i, Ho" do not re9e&t the plan o, #ortal s"r i al: The plan o, initial #ortal detention on se en Iorlds o, pro%ressi e trainin% is nearlH "ni ersal in Or onton- In ea&h lo&al sHste# o, ehi&le ,or the i##ortal so"l and ,or the indIellin%

1001

approxi#atelH one tho"sand inha)ited planets there are se en #ansion Iorlds' "s"allH satellites or s")satellites o, the sHste# &apitalTheH are the re&ei in% Iorlds ,or the #a9oritH o, as&endin% #ortals27 So#eti#es all trainin% Iorlds o, #ortal residen&e are &alled "ni erse J#ansions'L and it Ias to s"&h spheres that !es"s all"ded Ihen he said? JIn #H 5atherMs ho"se are #anH #ansions-L 5ro# here on' Iithin a %i en %ro"p o, spheres liAe the #ansion Iorlds' as&enders Iill pro%ress indi id"allH ,ro# one sphere to another and ,ro# one phase o, li,e to another' )"t theH Iill alIaHs ad an&e ,ro# one sta%e o, "ni erse st"dH to another in &lass ,or#ation22 >- Morontia Progressors1 5ro# the #ansion Iorlds on "p thro"%h the spheres o, the sHste#' &onstellation' and the "ni erse' #ortals are &lassed as #orontia pro%ressors< theH are tra ersin% the transition spheres o, #ortal as&ension- As the as&endin% #ortals pro%ress ,ro# the loIer to the hi%her o, the #orontia Iorlds' theH ser e on &o"ntless assi%n#ents in asso&iation Iith their tea&hers and in &o#panH Iith their #ore ad an&ed and senior )rethren2; =orontia pro%ression pertains to &ontin"in%

1002

ad an&e#ent o, intelle&t' spirit' and personalitH ,or#- S"r i ors are still three-nat"red )ein%s- Thro"%ho"t the entire #orontia experien&e theH are Iards o, the lo&al "ni erseThe re%i#e o, the s"per"ni erse does not ,"n&tion "ntil the spirit &areer )e%ins2* =ortals a&P"ire real spirit identitH 9"st )e,ore theH lea e the lo&al "ni erse headP"arters ,or the re&ei in% Iorlds o, the #inor se&tors o, the s"per"ni erse- Passin% ,ro# the ,inal #orontia sta%e to the ,irst or loIest spirit stat"s is )"t a sli%ht transition- The #ind' personalitH' and &hara&ter are "n&han%ed )H s"&h an ad an&e< onlH does the ,or# "nder%o #odi,i&ation- 3"t the spirit ,or# is 9"st as real as the #orontia )odH' and it is eP"allH dis&erni)le2> 3e,ore departin% ,ro# their nati e lo&al "ni erses ,or the s"per"ni erse re&ei in% Iorlds' the #ortals o, ti#e are re&ipients o, spirit &on,ir#ation ,ro# the Creator Son and the lo&al "ni erse =other Spirit- 5ro# this point on' the stat"s o, the as&endin% #ortal is ,ore er settled- S"per"ni erse Iards ha e ne er )een AnoIn to %o astraH- As&endin% seraphi# are also ad an&ed in an%eli& standin% at the ti#e o, their depart"re ,ro# the lo&al "ni erses-

1003

25 5- %uperuni"erse Bards1 All as&enders arri in% on the trainin% Iorlds o, the s"per"ni erses )e&o#e the Iards o, the An&ients o, .aHs< theH ha e tra ersed the #orontia li,e o, *7?>-+ PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;:7 *>; N the lo&al "ni erse and are noI a&&redited spiritsAs Ho"n% spirits theH )e%in the as&ension o, the s"per"ni erse sHste# o, trainin% and &"lt"re' extendin% ,ro# the re&ei in% spheres o, their #inor se&tor in thro"%h the st"dH Iorlds o, the ten #a9or se&tors and on to the hi%her &"lt"ral spheres o, the s"per"ni erse headP"arters2+ There are three orders o, st"dent spirits in a&&ordan&e Iith their so9o"rn "pon the #inor se&tor' #a9or se&tors' and the s"per"ni erse headP"arters Iorlds o, spirit pro%ressionAs #orontia as&enders st"died and IorAed on the Iorlds o, the lo&al "ni erse' so spirit as&enders &ontin"e to #aster neI Iorlds Ihile theH pra&ti&e at %i in% o"t to others that Ihi&h theH ha e i#)i)ed at the experiential ,o"nts o, Iisdo#- 3"t %oin% to s&hool as a spirit )ein% in the s"per"ni erse

1004

&areer is erH "nliAe anHthin% that has e er entered the i#a%inati e real#s o, the #aterial #ind o, #an27 3e,ore lea in% the s"per"ni erse ,or Ca ona' these as&endin% spirits re&ei e the sa#e thoro"%h &o"rse in s"per"ni erse #ana%e#ent that theH re&ei ed d"rin% their #orontia experien&e in lo&al "ni erse s"per ision- 3e,ore spirit #ortals rea&h Ca ona' their &hie, st"dH' )"t not ex&l"si e o&&"pation' is the #asterH o, lo&al and s"per"ni erse ad#inistrationThe reason ,or all o, this experien&e is not noI ,"llH apparent' )"t no do")t s"&h trainin% is Iise and ne&essarH in Corps o, the 5inalitH26 The s"per"ni erse re%i#e is not the sa#e ,or all as&endin% #ortals- TheH re&ei e the sa#e %eneral ed"&ation' )"t spe&ial %ro"ps and &lasses are &arried thro"%h spe&ial &o"rses o, instr"&tion and are p"t thro"%h spe&i,i& &o"rses o, trainin%2: +- 7a"ona Pilgrims1 Ohen spirit de elop#ent is &o#plete' e en tho"%h not replete' then the s"r i in% #ortal prepares ,or the lon% ,li%ht to Ca ona' the ha en o, e ol"tionarH spirits- On earth Ho" Iere a &reat"re o, ,lesh and )lood< thro"%h the lo&al "ni erse ieI o, their possi)le ,"t"re destinH as #e#)ers o, the

1005

Ho" Iere a #orontia )ein%< thro"%h the s"per"ni erse Ho" Iere an e ol in% spirit< Iith Ho"r arri al on the re&ei in% Iorlds o, Ca ona Ho"r spirit"al ed"&ation )e%ins in realitH and in earnest< Ho"r e ent"al appearan&e on Paradise Iill )e as a per,e&ted spirit;7 The 9o"rneH ,ro# the s"per"ni erse headP"arters to the Ca ona re&ei in% spheres is alIaHs #ade alone- 5ro# noI on no #ore &lass or %ro"p instr"&tion Iill )e ad#inisteredKo" are thro"%h Iith the te&hni&al and ad#inistrati e trainin% o, the e ol"tionarH Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e- NoI )e%ins Ho"r personal education< Ho"r indi id"al spirit"al trainin%- 5ro# ,irst to last' thro"%ho"t all Ca ona' the instr"&tion is personal and three,old in nat"re? intelle&t"al' spirit"al' and experiential;2 The ,irst a&t o, Ho"r Ca ona &areer Iill )e to re&o%nize and thanA Ho"r transport se&onaphi# ,or the lon% and sa,e 9o"rneH- Then Ho" are presented to those )ein%s Iho Iill sponsor Ho"r earlH Ca ona a&ti ities- Next Ho" %o to re%ister Ho"r arri al and prepare Ho"r #essa%e o, thanAs%i in% and adoration ,or dispat&h to the Creator Son o, Ho"r lo&al

1006

"ni erse' the "ni erse 5ather Iho #ade possi)le Ho"r sonship &areer- This &on&l"des the ,or#alities o, the Ca ona arri al< Ihere"pon Ho" are a&&orded a lon% period o, leis"re ,or ,ree o)ser ation' and this a,,ords opport"nitH ,or looAin% "p Ho"r ,riends' ,elloIs' and asso&iates o, the lon% as&ension experien&e- Ko" #aH also &ons"lt the )road&asts to as&ertain Iho o, Ho"r ,elloI pil%ri#s ha e departed ,or Ca ona sin&e the ti#e o, Ho"r lea in% U ersa;; The ,a&t o, Ho"r arri al on the re&ei in% Iorlds o, Ca ona Iill )e d"lH trans#itted to the headP"arters o, Ho"r lo&al "ni erse and personallH &on eHed to Ho"r seraphi& %"ardian' Ihere er that seraphi# #aH &han&e to )e;* The as&endant #ortals ha e )een thoro"%hlH trained in the a,,airs o, the e ol"tionarH Iorlds o, spa&e< noI theH )e%in their lon% and pro,ita)le &onta&t Iith the &reated spheres o, per,e&tion- Ohat a preparation ,or so#e ,"t"re IorA is a,,orded )H this &o#)ined' "niP"e' and extraordinarH experien&eR 3"t I &annot tell Ho" a)o"t Ca ona< Ho" #"st see these Iorlds to appre&iate their %lorH or to "nderstand their %rande"r;> 7- Paradise Arri"als1 On rea&hin% Paradise Iith residential stat"s' Ho" )e%in the

1007

;:2 PAPER *7 ( PERSONALITIES O5 TCE GRAN. UNI1ERSE *7?>-;> *>* N pro%ressi e &o"rse in di initH and a)sonitHKo"r residen&e on Paradise si%ni,ies that Ho" ha e ,o"nd God' and that Ho" are to )e #"stered into the =ortal Corps o, the 5inalitHO, all the &reat"res o, the %rand "ni erse' onlH those Iho are 5ather ,"sed are #"stered into the =ortal Corps o, the 5inalitH- OnlH s"&h indi id"als taAe the ,inaliter oath- Other )ein%s o, Paradise per,e&tion or attain#ent #aH )e te#porarilH atta&hed to this ,inalitH &orps' )"t theH are not o, eternal assi%n#ent to the "nAnoIn and "nre ealed #ission o, this a&&"#"latin% host o, the e ol"tionarH and per,e&ted eterans o, ti#e and spa&e;5 Paradise arri als are a&&orded a period o, ,reedo#' a,ter Ihi&h theH )e%in their asso&iations Iith the se en %ro"ps o, the pri#arH s"pernaphi#- TheH are desi%nated Paradise %rad"ates Ihen theH ha e ,inished their &o"rse Iith the &ond"&tors o, Iorship and then' as ,inaliters' are assi%ned on o)ser ational and &o-operati e ser i&e to the ends o, the ,ar-,l"n% &reation- As Het there see#s to )e no spe&i,i& or settled e#ploH#ent ,or the

1008

=ortal Corps o, 5inaliters' tho"%h theH ser e in #anH &apa&ities on Iorlds settled in li%ht and li,e;+ I, there sho"ld )e no ,"t"re or "nre ealed destinH ,or the =ortal Corps o, the 5inalitH' the present assi%n#ent o, these as&endant )ein%s Io"ld )e alto%ether adeP"ate and %lorio"sTheir present destinH IhollH 9"sti,ies the "ni ersal plan o, e ol"tionarH as&ent- 3"t the ,"t"re a%es o, the e ol"tion o, the spheres o, o"ter spa&e Iill "ndo")tedlH ,"rther ela)orate' and Iith #ore repleteness di inelH ill"#inate' the Iisdo# and lo in%-Aindness o, the Gods in the exe&"tion o, their di ine plan o, h"#an s"r i al and #ortal as&ension;7 This narrati e' to%ether Iith Ihat has )een re ealed to Ho" and Iith Ihat Ho" #aH a&P"ire in &onne&tion Iith instr"&tion respe&tin% Ho"r oIn Iorld' presents an o"tline o, the &areer o, an as&endin% #ortal- The storH aries &onsidera)lH in the di,,erent s"per"ni erses' )"t this re&ital a,,ords a %li#pse o, the a era%e plan o, #ortal pro%ression as it is operati e in the lo&al "ni erse o, Ne)adon and in the se enth se%#ent o, the %rand "ni erse' the s"per"ni erse o, Or onton;6 FSponsored )H a =i%htH =essen%er ,ro#

1009

U ersa-G *7?>-;5 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;:; *>> N THE URANTIA BOOK PART I THE CENTRAL AND SUPERUNIVERSES PAPER $1 THE CORPS OF THE FINALITThe Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER *2 TCE CORPS O5 TCE 5INALITK The Corps o, =ortal 5inaliters represents the present AnoIn destination o, the as&endin% Ad9"ster-,"sed #ortals o, ti#e- 3"t there are other %ro"ps Iho are also assi%ned to this &orps- The pri#arH ,inaliter &orps is &o#posed o, the ,olloIin%? 2- Ca ona Nati es;- Gra itH =essen%ers*- Glori,ied =ortals>- Adopted Seraphi#5- Glori,ied =aterial Sons+- Glori,ied =idIaH Creat"res; These six %ro"ps o, %lori,ied )ein%s &o#pose

1010

this "niP"e )odH o, eternal destinH- Oe thinA Ie AnoI their ,"t"re IorA' )"t Ie are not &ertain- Ohile the Corps o, the =ortal 5inalitH is #o)ilizin% on Paradise' and Ihile theH noI so extensi elH #inister to the "ni erses o, spa&e and ad#inister the Iorlds settled in li%ht and li,e' their ,"t"re destination #"st )e the noI-or%anizin% "ni erses o, o"ter spa&e- At least that is the &on9e&t"re o, U ersa* The &orps is or%anized in a&&ordan&e Iith the IorAin% asso&iations o, the Iorlds o, spa&e and in Aeepin% Iith the asso&iati e experien&e a&P"ired thro"%ho"t the lon% and e ent,"l as&endant &areer- All the as&endant &reat"res ad#itted to this &orps are re&ei ed in eP"alitH' )"t this exalted eP"alitH in no IaH a)ro%ates indi id"alitH or destroHs personal identitH-Oe &an i##ediatelH dis&ern' in &o##"ni&atin% Iith a ,inaliter' Ihether he is an as&endant #ortal' Ca ona nati e' adopted seraphi#' #idIaH &reat"re' or =aterial Son> ."rin% the present "ni erse a%e the ,inaliters ret"rn to ser e in the "ni erses o, ti#e- TheH are assi%ned to la)or s"&&essi elH in the di,,erent s"per"ni erses and ne er in their nati e s"per"ni erses "ntil a,ter theH ha e

1011

ser ed in all the other six s"per&reations- Th"s #aH theH a&P"ire the se en,old &on&ept o, the S"pre#e 3ein%5 One or #ore &o#panies o, the #ortal ,inaliters are &onstantlH in ser i&e on UrantiaThere is no do#ain o, "ni erse ser i&e to Ihi&h theH are not assi%ned< theH ,"n&tion "ni ersallH and Iith alternatin% and eP"al periods o, assi%ned d"tH and ,ree ser i&e+ Oe ha e no idea as to the nat"re o, the ,"t"re or%anization o, this extraordinarH %ro"p' )"t the ,inaliters are noI IhollH a sel,-%o ernin% )odH- TheH &hoose their oIn per#anent' periodi&' and assi%n#ent leaders and dire&torsNo o"tside in,l"en&e &an e er )e )ro"%ht to )ear "pon their poli&ies' and their oath o, alle%ian&e is onlH to the Paradise TrinitH7 The ,inaliters #aintain their oIn headP"arters on Paradise' in the s"per"ni erses' in the lo&al "ni erses' and on all the di isional &apitals- TheH are a separate order o, e ol"tionarH &reation-Oe do not dire&tlH #ana%e the# or &ontrol the#' and Het theH are a)sol"telH loHal and alIaHs &o-operati e Iith all o"r plans- TheH are indeed the a&&"#"latin% tried and tr"e so"ls o, ti#e and spa&e(the e ol"tionarH salt o, the "ni erse(and theH are ,ore er

1012

proo, a%ainst e il and se&"re a%ainst sin2- TCE CA1ONA NATI1ES 2 =anH o, the Ca ona nati es Iho ser e as tea&hers in the pil%ri#-trainin% s&hools o, the &entral "ni erse )e&o#e %reatlH atta&hed to the as&endin% #ortals and still #ore intri%"ed Iith the ,"t"re IorA and destinH o, the Corps o, =ortal 5inaliters- On Paradise there is *>5< *>+ N #aintained' at the ad#inistrati e headP"arters o, the &orps' a re%istrH ,or Ca ona TodaH' Ho" Iill ,ind #illions "pon #illions o, Ca ona nati es "pon this Iaitin% list- These per,e&t )ein%s o, dire&t and di ine &reation are o, %reat assistan&e to the =ortal Corps o, 5inalitH' and theH Iill "ndo")tedlH )e o, e en %reater ser i&e in the ,ar-distant ,"t"re- TheH pro ide the ieIpoint o, one )orn in per,e&tion and di ine repletenessThe ,inaliters th"s e#)ra&e )oth phases o, experiential existen&e(per,e&t and per,e&ted; Ca ona nati es #"st a&hie e &ertain experiential de elop#ents in liaison Iith e ol"tionarH )ein%s Ihi&h Iill &reate re&eption &apa&itH ,or the )estoIal o, a ,ra%#ent o, the spirit o, the Uni ersal 5ather- The =ortal ol"nteers presided o er )H the asso&iate o, Grand,anda-

1013

5inaliter Corps has as per#anent #e#)ers onlH s"&h )ein%s as ha e )een ,"sed Iith the spirit o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center' or Iho' liAe the Gra itH =essen%ers' innatelH e#)odH this spirit o, God the 5ather* The inha)itants o, the &entral "ni erse are re&ei ed into the &orps in the ratio o, one in a tho"sand(a ,inaliter &o#panH- The &orps is or%anized ,or te#porarH ser i&e in &o#panies o, one tho"sand' the as&endant &reat"res n"#)erin% ::7 to one Ca ona nati e and one Gra itH =essen%er- 5inaliters are th"s #o)ilized in &o#panies' )"t the ,inalitH oath is ad#inistered indi id"allH- It is an oath o, sIeepin% i#pli&ations and eternal i#portThe Ca ona nati e taAes the sa#e oath and )e&o#es ,ore er atta&hed to the &orps> The Ca ona re&r"its ,olloI the &o#panH o, their assi%n#ent< Ihere er the %ro"p %oes' theH %o- And Ho" sho"ld see their enth"sias# in the neI IorA o, the ,inaliters- The possi)ilitH o, attainin% the Corps o, the 5inalitH is one o, the s"per) thrills o, Ca ona< the possi)ilitH o, )e&o#in% a ,inaliter is one o, the s"pre#e ad ent"res o, these per,e&t ra&es5 The Ca ona nati es are also re&ei ed' in the sa#e ratio' into the Corps o, Con9oint Trinitized 5inaliters on 1i&e%erin%ton and

1014

into the Corps o, Trans&endental 5inaliters on Paradise- The Ca ona &itizens re%ard these three destinies as &onstit"tin% the s"pre#e %oals o, their s"pernal &areers' to%ether Iith their possi)le ad#ission to the Corps o, Ca ona 5inaliters;- GRA1ITK =ESSENGERS 2 Ohere er and Ihene er Gra itH =essen%ers are ,"n&tionin%' the ,inaliters are in &o##andAll Gra itH =essen%ers are "nder the ex&l"si e 9"risdi&tion o, Grand,anda' and theH are assi%ned onlH to the pri#arH Corps o, the 5inalitH- TheH are in al"a)le to the ,inaliters e en noI' and theH Iill )e all-ser i&ea)le in the eternal ,"t"re-No other %ro"p o, intelli%ent &reat"res possesses s"&h a personalized #essen%er &orps a)le to trans&end ti#e and spa&e- Si#ilar tHpes o, #essen%er-re&orders atta&hed to other ,inaliter &orps are not personalized< theH are a)sonitized; Gra itH =essen%ers hail ,ro# .i inin%ton' and theH are #odi,ied and personalized Ad9"sters' )"t no one o, o"r U ersa %ro"p Iill "ndertaAe to explain the nat"re o, one o, these #essen%ers- Oe AnoI theH are hi%hlH personal )ein%s' di ine' intelli%ent' and to"&hin%lH "nderstandin%' )"t Ie do not

1015

&o#prehend their ti#eless te&hniP"e o, tra ersin% spa&e- TheH see# to )e &o#petent to "tilize anH and all ener%ies' &ir&"its' and e en %ra itH- 5inaliters o, the #ortal &orps &annot de,H ti#e and spa&e' )"t theH ha e asso&iated Iith the# and s")9e&t to their &o##and all )"t in,inite spirit personalities Iho &an- Oe pres"#e to &all Gra itH =essen%ers personalities' )"t in realitH theH are s"perspirit )ein%s' "nli#ited and )o"ndless personalities- TheH are o, an entirelH di,,erent order o, personalitH as &o#pared Iith SolitarH =essen%ers* Gra itH =essen%ers #aH )e atta&hed to a ,inaliter &o#panH in "nli#ited n"#)ers' )"t onlH one #essen%er' the &hie, o, his ,elloIs' is #"stered into the =ortal Corps o, the 5inalitHThis &hie, hoIe er has assi%ned to hi# a per#anent sta,, o, ::: ,elloI #essen%ers' and *2?2-; PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;:> *>7 N as o&&asion #aH reP"ire' he #aH &all "pon the reser es o, the order ,or assistants in "nli#ited n"#)ers> Gra itH =essen%ers and %lori,ied #ortal ,inaliters a&hie e a to"&hin% and pro,o"nd a,,e&tion ,or one another< theH ha e #"&h in

1016

&o##on? One is a dire&t personalization o, a ,ra%#ent o, the Uni ersal 5ather' the other a &reat"re personalitH existent in the s"r i in% i##ortal so"l ,"sed Iith a ,ra%#ent o, the sa#e Uni ersal 5ather' the spirit Tho"%ht Ad9"ster*- GLORI5IE. =ORTALS 2 As&endant Ad9"ster-,"sed #ortals &o#pose the )"lA o, the pri#arH Corps o, the 5inalitH- To%ether Iith the adopted and %lori,ied seraphi# theH "s"allH &onstit"te ::7 in ea&h ,inaliter &o#panH- The proportion o, #ortals and an%els in anH one %ro"p aries' tho"%h the #ortals ,ar o"tn"#)er the seraphi#The Ca ona nati es' %lori,ied =aterial Sons' %lori,ied #idIaH &reat"res' the Gra itH =essen%ers' and the "nAnoIn and #issin% #e#)er #aAe "p onlH one per &ent o, the &orps< ea&h &o#panH o, one tho"sand ,inaliters has pla&es ,or 9"st ten o, these non#ortal and nonseraphi& personalities; Oe o, U ersa do not AnoI the J,inalitH destinHL o, the as&endant #ortals o, ti#e- At present theH reside on Paradise and te#porarilH ser e in the Corps o, Li%ht and Li,e' )"t s"&h a tre#endo"s &o"rse o, as&endant trainin% and s"&h len%thH "ni erse dis&ipline #"st )e desi%ned to P"ali,H the# ,or e en %reater

1017

tests o, tr"st and #ore s")li#e ser i&es o, responsi)ilitH* NotIithstandin% that these as&endant #ortals ha e attained Paradise' ha e )een #"stered into the Corps o, the 5inalitH' and ha e )een sent )a&A in lar%e n"#)ers to parti&ipate in the &ond"&t o, lo&al "ni erses and to assist in the ad#inistration o, s"per"ni erse a,,airs(in the ,a&e o, e en this apparent destinH' there re#ains the si%ni,i&ant ,a&t that theH are o, re&ord as onlH sixth-sta%e spiritsThere "ndo")tedlH re#ains one #ore step in the &areer o, the =ortal Corps o, the 5inalitHOe do not AnoI the nat"re o, that step' )"t Ie ha e taAen &o%nizan&e o,' and here &all attention to' three ,a&ts? > 2- Oe AnoI ,ro# the re&ords that #ortals are spirits o, the ,irst order d"rin% their so9o"rn in the #inor se&tors' and that theH ad an&e to the se&ond order Ihen translated to the #a9or se&tors' and to the third Ihen theH %o ,orIard to the &entral trainin% Iorlds o, the s"per"ni erse- =ortals )e&o#e P"artan or %rad"ate spirits a,ter rea&hin% the sixth &ir&le o, Ca ona and )e&o#e spirits o, the ,i,th order Ihen theH ,ind the Uni ersal 5atherTheH s")seP"entlH attain the sixth sta%e o, spirit existen&e "pon taAin% the oath that #"sters

1018

the# ,ore er into the eternitH assi%n#ent o, the Corps o, the =ortal 5inalitH5 Oe o)ser e that spirit &lassi,i&ation' or desi%nation' has )een deter#ined )H a&t"al ad an&e#ent ,ro# one real# o, "ni erse ser i&e to another real# o, "ni erse ser i&e or ,ro# one "ni erse to another "ni erse< and Ie s"r#ise that the )estoIal o, se enth-spirit &lassi,i&ation "pon the =ortal Corps o, the 5inalitH Iill )e si#"ltaneo"s Iith their ad an&e#ent to eternal assi%n#ent ,or ser i&e on hitherto "nre&orded and "nre ealed spheres and &on&o#itant Iith their attain#ent o, God the S"pre#e- 3"t aside ,ro# these )old &on9e&t"res' Ie reallH AnoI no #ore a)o"t all this than Ho" do< o"r AnoIled%e o, the #ortal &areer does not %o )eHond present Paradise destinH+ ;- The #ortal ,inaliters ha e ,"llH &o#plied Iith the in9"n&tion o, the a%es' J3e Ho" per,e&tL< theH ha e as&ended the "ni ersal path o, #ortal attain#ent< theH ha e ,o"nd God' and theH ha e )een d"lH ind"&ted into the Corps o, the 5inalitH- S"&h )ein%s ha e attained the present li#it o, spirit pro%ression )"t not finalit2 of ultimate spirit status1 TheH ha e a&hie ed the present li#it o, &reat"re

1019

per,e&tion )"t not finalit2 of creature ser"ice1 TheH ha e experien&ed the ,"llness o, .eitH Iorship )"t not finalit2 of e(periential )eit2 attainment1 ;:5 PAPER *2 ( TCE CORPS O5 TCE 5INALITK *2?*-+ *>6 N 7 *- The %lori,ied #ortals o, the Paradise Corps o, 5inalitH are as&endant )ein%s in possession o, experiential AnoIled%e o, e erH step o, the a&t"alitH and philosophH o, the ,"llest possi)le li,e o, intelli%ent existen&e' Ihile d"rin% the a%es o, this as&ent ,ro# the loIest #aterial Iorlds to the spirit"al hei%hts o, Paradise' these s"r i in% &reat"res ha e )een trained to the li#its o, their &apa&itH respe&tin% e erH detail o, e erH di ine prin&iple o, the 9"st and e,,i&ient' as Iell as #er&i,"l and patient' ad#inistration o, all the "ni ersal &reation o, ti#e and spa&e6 Oe dee# that h"#an )ein%s are entitled to share o"r opinions' and that Ho" are ,ree to &on9e&t"re Iith "s respe&tin% the #HsterH o, the "lti#ate destinH o, the Paradise Corps o, 5inalitH- It see#s e ident to "s that the present assi%n#ents o, the per,e&ted e ol"tionarH &reat"res partaAe o, the nat"re o, post%rad"ate

1020

&o"rses in "ni erse "nderstandin% and s"per"ni erse ad#inistration< and Ie all asA' JOhH sho"ld the Gods )e so &on&erned in so thoro"%hlH trainin% s"r i in% #ortals in the te&hniP"e o, "ni erse #ana%e#entQL >- A.OPTE. SERAPCI= 2 =anH o, the ,aith,"l seraphi& %"ardians o, #ortals are per#itted to %o thro"%h the as&endant &areer Iith their h"#an Iards' and #anH o, these %"ardian an%els' a,ter )e&o#in% 5ather ,"sed' 9oin their s")9e&ts in taAin% the ,inaliter oath o, eternitH and ,ore er a&&ept the destinH o, their #ortal asso&iates- An%els Iho pass thro"%h the as&endin% experien&e o, #ortal )ein%s #aH share the destinH o, h"#an nat"re< theH #aH eP"allH and eternallH )e #"stered into this Corps o, the 5inalitH- Lar%e n"#)ers o, the adopted and %lori,ied seraphi# are atta&hed to the ,inaliter &orps5- GLORI5IE. =ATERIAL SONS 2 There is pro ision in the "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e Ihere)H the Ada#i& &itizens o, the lo&al sHste#s' Ihen lon% delaHed in re&ei in% planetarH assi%n#ent' #aH initiate a petition ,or release ,ro# per#anent-&itizenship stat"sAnd i, %ranted' theH 9oin the as&endin% pil%ri#s on the "ni erse &apitals and then&e ario"s non#ortal

1021

pro&eed onIard to Paradise and the Corps o, the 5inalitH; Ohen an ad an&ed e ol"tionarH Iorld attains the later eras o, the a%e o, li%ht and li,e' the =aterial Sons' the PlanetarH Ada# and E e' #aH ele&t to h"#anize' re&ei e Ad9"sters' and e#)arA "pon the e ol"tionarH &o"rse o, "ni erse as&ent leadin% to the Corps o, =ortal 5inaliters- Certain o, these =aterial Sons ha e partiallH ,ailed or te&hni&allH de,a"lted in their #ission as )iolo%i& a&&elerators' as Ada# did on Urantia< and then are theH &o#pelled to taAe the nat"ral &o"rse o, the peoples o, the real#' re&ei e Ad9"sters' pass thro"%h death' and pro%ress )H ,aith thro"%h the as&endant re%i#e' s")seP"entlH attainin% Paradise and the Corps o, the 5inalitH* These =aterial Sons are not to )e ,o"nd in #anH ,inaliter &o#panies- Their presen&e lends %reat potential to the possi)ilities o, hi%h ser i&e ,or s"&h a %ro"p' and theH are in aria)lH &hosen as its leaders- I, )oth o, the Edeni& pair are atta&hed to the sa#e %ro"p' theH are "s"allH per#itted to ,"n&tion 9ointlH' as one personalitH- S"&h as&endant pairs are ,ar #ore s"&&ess,"l in the ad ent"re o, trinitizin% than are the as&endant #ortals+- GLORI5IE. =I.OAK CREATURES

1022

2 On #anH planets the #idIaH &reat"res are prod"&ed in lar%e n"#)ers' )"t theH seldo# tarrH on their nati e Iorld s")seP"ent to its )ein% settled in li%ht and li,e- Then' or soon therea,ter' theH are released ,ro# per#anent&itizenship stat"s and start on the as&ension to Paradise' passin% thro"%h the #orontia Iorlds' the s"per"ni erse' and Ca ona in &o#panH Iith the #ortals o, ti#e and spa&e*2?*-7 PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;:+ *>: N ; The #idIaH &reat"res ,ro# ario"s "ni erses di,,er %reatlH in ori%in and nat"re' )"t theH are all destined to one or another o, the Paradise ,inalitH &orps- The se&ondarH #idIaHers are all e ent"allH Ad9"ster ,"sed and are #"stered into the #ortal &orps- =anH ,inaliter &o#panies ha e one o, these %lori,ied )ein%s in their %ro"p7- TCE E1ANGELS O5 LIGCT 2 At the present ti#e e erH ,inaliter &o#panH n"#)ers ::: personalities o, oath stat"s' per#anent #e#)ers- The a&ant pla&e is o&&"pied )H the &hie, o, atta&hed E an%els o, Li%ht assi%ned on anH sin%le #ission- 3"t

1023

these )ein%s are onlH transient #e#)ers o, the &orps; AnH &elestial personalitH assi%ned to the ser i&e o, anH ,inaliter &orps is deno#inated an E an%el o, Li%ht- These )ein%s do not taAe the ,inaliter oath' and tho"%h s")9e&t to the &orps or%anization theH are not o, per#anent atta&h#ent- This %ro"p #aH e#)ra&e SolitarH =essen%ers' s"pernaphi#' se&onaphi#' Paradise Citizens' or their trinitized o,,sprin%(anH )ein% reP"ired in the prose&"tion o, a transient ,inaliter assi%n#ent- Ohether or not the &orps is to ha e these )ein%s atta&hed to the eternal #ission' Ie do not AnoI- At the &on&l"sion o, atta&h#ent these E an%els o, Li%ht res"#e their ,or#er stat"s* As the =ortal Corps o, the 5inalitH is at present &onstit"ted' there are 9"st six &lasses o, per#anent #e#)ers- The ,inaliters' as #i%ht )e expe&ted' en%a%e in #"&h spe&"lation as to the identitH o, their ,"t"re &o#rades' )"t there is little a%ree#ent a#on% the#> Oe o, U ersa o,ten &on9e&t"re respe&tin% the identitH o, the se enth %ro"p o, ,inalitersOe entertain #anH ideas' e#)ra&in% possi)le assi%n#ent o, so#e o, the a&&"#"latin% &orps o, the n"#ero"s trinitized %ro"ps on Paradise' 1i&e%erin%ton' and the inner Ca ona

1024

&ir&"it- It is e en &on9e&t"red that the Corps o, the 5inalitH #aH )e per#itted to trinitize #anH o, their assistants in the IorA o, "ni erse ad#inistration in the e ent theH are destined to the ser i&e o, "ni erses noI in the #aAin%5 One o, "s holds the opinion that this a&ant pla&e in the &orps Iill )e ,illed )H so#e tHpe o, )ein% o, ori%in in the neI "ni erse o, their ,"t"re ser i&e< the other in&lines to the )elie, that this pla&e Iill )e o&&"pied )H so#e tHpe o, Paradise personalitH not Het &reated' e ent"ated' or trinitized- 3"t Ie Iill #ost liAelH aIait the entran&e o, the ,inaliters "pon their se enth sta%e o, spirit attain#ent )e,ore Ie reallH AnoI6- TCE TRANSCEN.ENTALERS 2 Part o, the per,e&ted #ortalMs experien&e on Paradise as a ,inaliter &onsists in the e,,ort to a&hie e &o#prehension o, the nat"re and ,"n&tion o, #ore than one tho"sand %ro"ps o, the trans&endental s"per&itizens o, Paradise' e ent"ated )ein%s o, a)sonite attri)"tes- In their asso&iation Iith these s"perpersonalities' the as&endant ,inaliters re&ei e %reat assistan&e ,ro# the help,"l %"idan&e o, n"#ero"s orders o, trans&endental #inisters Iho are assi%ned to

1025

the tasA o, introd"&in% the e ol ed ,inaliters to their neI Paradise )rethren- The entire order o, the Trans&endentalers li e in the Iest o, Paradise in a ast area Ihi&h theH ex&l"si elH o&&"pH; In the dis&"ssion o, Trans&endentalers Ie are restri&ted' not onlH )H the li#itations o, h"#an &o#prehension' )"t also )H the ter#s o, the #andate %o ernin% these dis&los"res &on&ernin% the personalities o, ParadiseThese )ein%s are in no IaH &onne&ted Iith the #ortal as&ent to Ca ona- The ast host o, the Paradise Trans&endentalers ha e nothin% Ihate er to do Iith the a,,airs o, either Ca ona or the se en s"per"ni erses' )ein% &on&erned onlH Iith the s"perad#inistration o, the a,,airs o, the #aster "ni erse;:7 PAPER *2 ( TCE CORPS O5 TCE 5INALITK *2?6-; *57 N * Ko"' )ein% a &reat"re' &an &on&ei e o, a Creator' )"t Ho" &an hardlH &o#prehend that there exists an enor#o"s and di ersi,ied a%%re%ation o, intelli%ent )ein%s Iho are neither Creators nor &reat"res- These Trans&endentalers &reate no )ein%s' neither Iere theH e er &reated- In speaAin% o, their ori%in' in order

1026

to a oid "sin% a neI ter#(an ar)itrarH and #eanin%less desi%nation(Ie dee# it )est to saH that Trans&endentalers si#plH e"entuate1 The .eitH A)sol"te #aH Iell ha e )een &on&erned in their ori%in and #aH )e i#pli&ated in their destinH' )"t these "niP"e )ein%s are not noI do#inated )H the .eitH A)sol"teTheH are s")9e&t to God the Ulti#ate' and their present Paradise so9o"rn is in e erH IaH TrinitH s"per ised and dire&ted> Altho"%h all #ortals Iho attain Paradise ,reP"entlH ,raternize Iith the Trans&endentalers as theH do Iith the Paradise Citizens' it de elops that #anMs ,irst serio"s &onta&t Iith a Trans&endentaler o&&"rs on that e ent,"l o&&asion Ihen' as a #e#)er o, a neI ,inaliter %ro"p' the #ortal as&ender stands in the ,inaliter re&ei in% &ir&le as the TrinitH oath o, eternitH is ad#inistered )H the &hie, o, Trans&endentalers' the presidin% head o, the Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster Uni erse:- ARCCITECTS O5 TCE =ASTER UNI1ERSE 2 The Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster Uni erse are the %o ernin% &orps o, the Paradise Trans&endentalersThis %o ernin% &orps n"#)ers ;6'722 personalities possessin% #aster #inds' s"per) spirits' and s"pernal a)sonites- The

1027

presidin% o,,i&er o, this #a%ni,i&ent %ro"p' the senior =aster Ar&hite&t' is the &o-ordinatin% head o, all Paradise intelli%en&es )eloI the le el o, .eitH; The sixteenth pros&ription o, the #andate a"thorizin% these narrati es saHs? JI, dee#ed Iise' the existen&e o, the Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster Uni erse and their asso&iates #aH )e dis&losed' )"t their ori%in' nat"re' and destinH #aH not )e ,"llH re ealed-L Oe #aH' hoIe er' in,or# Ho" that these =aster Ar&hite&ts exist in se en le els o, the a)sonite- These se en %ro"ps are &lassi,ied as ,olloIs? * 2- +5e Paradise /e"el1 OnlH the senior or ,irst-e ent"ated Ar&hite&t ,"n&tions on this hi%hest le el o, the a)sonite- This "lti#ate personalitH(neither Creator nor &reat"re( e ent"ated in the daIn o, eternitH and noI ,"n&tions as the exP"isite &o-ordinator o, Paradise and its tIentH-one Iorlds o, asso&iated a&ti ities> ;- +5e 7a"ona /e"el1 The se&ond Ar&hite&t e ent"ation Hielded three #aster planners and a)sonite ad#inistrators' and theH ha e alIaHs )een de oted to the &o-ordination o, the one )illion per,e&t spheres o, the &entral "ni erse- Paradise tradition asserts that these three Ar&hite&ts' Iith the &o"nsel o, the

1028

pre-e ent"ated senior Ar&hite&t' &ontri)"ted to the plannin% o, Ca ona' )"t Ie reallH do not AnoI5 *- +5e %uperuni"erse /e"el1 The third a)sonite le el e#)ra&es the se en =aster Ar&hite&ts o, the se en s"per"ni erses' Iho noI' as a %ro"p' spend a)o"t eP"al ti#e in the &o#panH o, the Se en =aster Spirits on Paradise and Iith the Se en S"pre#e Exe&"ti es on the se en spe&ial Iorlds o, the In,inite SpiritTheH are the s"per&o-ordinators o, the %rand "ni erse+ >- +5e Primar2 %pace /e"el1 This %ro"p n"#)ers se entH Ar&hite&ts' and Ie &on9e&t"re that theH are &on&erned Iith the "lti#ate plans ,or the ,irst "ni erse o, o"ter spa&e' noI #o)ilizin% )eHond the )orders o, the present se en s"per"ni erses7 5- +5e %econdar2 %pace /e"el1 This ,i,th &orps o, Ar&hite&ts n"#)ers >:7' and a%ain Ie &on9e&t"re that theH #"st )e &on&erned Iith the se&ond "ni erse o, o"ter spa&e' Ihere alreadH o"r phHsi&ists ha e dete&ted de,inite ener%H #o)ilizations6 +- +5e +ertiar2 %pace /e"el1 This sixth %ro"p o, =aster Ar&hite&ts n"#)ers *'>*7' and Ie liAeIise in,er that theH #aH )e o&&"-

1029

*2?6-* PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES ;:6 *52< *5; N N pied Iith the %i%anti& plans ,or the third "ni erse o, o"ter spa&e: 7- +5e Euartan %pace /e"el1 This' the ,inal and lar%est &orps' &onsists o, ;>'727 =aster Ar&hite&ts' and i, o"r ,or#er &on9e&t"res are alid' it #"st )e related to the ,o"rth and last o, the e er-in&reasin%-sized "ni erses o, o"ter spa&e27 These se en %ro"ps o, =aster Ar&hite&ts total ;6'722 "ni erse planners- On Paradise there is a tradition that ,ar )a&A in eternitH there Ias atte#pted the e ent"ation o, the ;6'72;th =aster Ar&hite&t' )"t that this )ein% ,ailed to a)sonitize' experien&in% personalitH seiz"re )H the Uni ersal A)sol"te- It is possi)le that the as&endin% series o, the =aster Ar&hite&ts attained the li#it o, a)sonitH in the ;6'722th Ar&hite&t' and that the ;6'72;th atte#pt en&o"ntered the #athe#ati&al le el o, the presen&e o, the A)sol"te- In other Iords' at the ;6'72;th e ent"ation le el the P"alitH o, a)sonitH eP"i alated to the le el o, the Uni ersal and attained the al"e o, the

1030

A)sol"te22 In their ,"n&tional or%anization the three s"per isin% Ar&hite&ts o, Ca ona a&t as asso&iate assistants to the solitarH Paradise Ar&hite&t- The se en Ar&hite&ts o, the s"per"ni erses a&t as &o-ordinates o, the three s"per isors o, Ca ona- The se entH planners o, the "ni erses o, the pri#arH o"ter spa&e le el are at present ser in% as asso&iate assistants to the se en Ar&hite&ts o, the se en s"per"ni erses2; The Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster Uni erse ha e at their disposal n"#ero"s %ro"ps o, assistants and helpers' in&l"din% tIo ast orders o, ,or&e or%anizers' the pri#arH e ent"ated and the asso&iate trans&endental- These =aster 5or&e Or%anizers are not to )e &on,"sed Iith the poIer dire&tors' Iho are %er#ane to the %rand "ni erse2* All )ein%s prod"&ed )H the "nion o, the &hildren o, ti#e and eternitH' s"&h as the trinitized o,,sprin% o, the ,inaliters and the Paradise Citizens' )e&o#e Iards o, the =aster Ar&hite&ts- 3"t o, all other &reat"res or entities re ealed as ,"n&tionin% in the present or%anized "ni erses' onlH SolitarH =essen%ers and Inspired TrinitH Spirits #aintain anH or%ani&

1031

asso&iation Iith the Trans&endentalers and the Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster Uni erse2> The =aster Ar&hite&ts &ontri)"te te&hni&al appro al o, the assi%n#ent o, the Creator Sons to their spa&e sites ,or the or%anization o, the lo&al "ni erses- There is a erH &lose asso&iation )etIeen the =aster Ar&hite&ts and the Paradise Creator Sons' and Ihile this relationship is "nre ealed' Ho" ha e )een in,or#ed o, the asso&iation o, the Ar&hite&ts and the %rand "ni erse S"pre#e Creators in the relationship o, the ,irst experiential TrinitH- These tIo %ro"ps' to%ether Iith the e ol in% and experiential S"pre#e 3ein%' &onstit"te the TrinitH Ulti#ate o, trans&endental #aster "ni erse #eanin%s27- TCE ULTI=ATE A.1ENTURE 2 The senior =aster Ar&hite&t has the o ersi%ht o, the se en Corps o, the 5inalitH' and theH are? 2- The Corps o, =ortal 5inaliters;- The Corps o, Paradise 5inaliters*- The Corps o, Trinitized 5inaliters>- The Corps o, Con9oint Trinitized 5inaliters5- The Corps o, Ca ona 5inalitersal"es and

1032

+- The Corps o, Trans&endental 5inaliters7- The Corps o, Unre ealed Sons o, .estinH; Ea&h o, these destinH &orps has a presidin% head' and the se en &onstit"te the S"pre#e Co"n&il o, .estinH on Paradise< and d"rin% the present "ni erse a%e Grand,anda is the &hie, o, this s"pre#e )odH o, "ni erse assi%n#ent ,or the &hildren o, "lti#ate destinH* The %atherin% to%ether o, these se en ,inaliter &orps si%ni,ies realitH #o)ilization o, potentials' personalities' #inds' spirits' a)sonites' and experiential a&t"alities that pro)a)lH ;:: PAPER *2 ( TCE CORPS O5 TCE 5INALITK *2?27-* *5* N trans&end e en the ,"t"re #aster "ni erse ,"n&tions o, the S"pre#e 3ein%- These se en ,inaliter &orps pro)a)lH si%ni,H the present a&ti itH o, the Ulti#ate TrinitH en%a%ed in #"sterin% the ,or&es o, the ,inite and the a)sonite in preparation ,or in&on&ei a)le de elop#ents in the "ni erses o, o"ter spa&eNothin% liAe this #o)ilization has taAen pla&e sin&e the near ti#es o, eternitH Ihen the Paradise TrinitH si#ilarlH #o)ilized the then existin% personalities o, Paradise and Ca ona and &o##issioned the# as ad#inistrators and

1033

r"lers o, the pro9e&ted se en s"per"ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e- The se en ,inaliter &orps represent the di initH response o, the %rand "ni erse to the ,"t"re needs o, the "nde eloped potentials in the o"ter "ni erses o, ,"t"reeternal a&ti ities> Oe ent"re the ,ore&ast o, ,"t"re and %reater o"ter "ni erses o, inha)ited Iorlds' neI spheres peopled Iith neI orders o, exP"isite and "niP"e )ein%s' a #aterial "ni erse s")li#e in its "lti#a&H' a ast &reation la&Ain% in onlH one i#portant detail(the presen&e o, a&t"al finite e(perience in the "ni ersal li,e o, as&endant existen&e- S"&h a "ni erse Iill &o#e into )ein% "nder a tre#endo"s experiential handi&ap? the depri ation o, parti&ipation in the e ol"tion o, the Al#i%htH S"pre#eThese o"ter "ni erses Iill all en9oH the #at&hless #inistrH and s"pernal o er&ontrol o, the S"pre#e 3ein%' )"t the erH ,a&t o, his a&ti e presen&e pre&l"des their parti&ipation in the a&t"alization o, the S"pre#e .eitH5 ."rin% the present "ni erse a%e the e ol in% personalities o, the %rand "ni erse s",,er #anH di,,i&"lties d"e to the in&o#plete a&t"alization o, the so erei%ntH o, God the S"pre#e' )"t Ie are all sharin% the "niP"e experien&e o, his e ol"tion-Oe e ol e in hi#

1034

and he e ol es in "s- So#eti#e in the eternal ,"t"re the e ol"tion o, S"pre#e .eitH Iill )e&o#e a &o#pleted ,a&t o, "ni erse historH' and the opport"nitH to parti&ipate in this Ionder,"l experien&e Iill ha e passed ,ro# the sta%e o, &os#i& a&tion+ 3"t those o, "s Iho ha e a&P"ired this "niP"e experien&e d"rin% the Ho"th o, the "ni erse Iill treas"re it thro"%ho"t all ,"t"re eternitH- And #anH o, "s spe&"late that it #aH )e the #ission o, the %rad"allH a&&"#"latin% reser es o, the as&endant and per,e&ted #ortals o, the Corps o, the 5inalitH' in asso&iation Iith the other six si#ilarlH re&r"itin% &orps' to ad#inister these o"ter "ni erses in an e,,ort to &o#pensate their experiential de,i&ien&ies in not ha in% parti&ipated in the ti#e-spa&e e ol"tion o, the S"pre#e 3ein%7 These de,i&ien&ies are ine ita)le on all le els o, "ni erse existen&e- ."rin% the present "ni erse a%e Ie o, the hi%her le els o, spirit"al existen&es noI &o#e doIn to ad#inister the e ol"tionarH "ni erses and #inister to the as&endin% #ortals' th"s endea orin% to atone ,or their de,i&ien&ies in the realities o, the hi%her spirit"al experien&e6 3"t tho"%h Ie reallH AnoI nothin% a)o"t the plans o, the Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster

1035

Uni erse respe&tin% these o"ter &reations' ne ertheless' o, three thin%s Ie are &ertain? : 2- There a&t"allH is a ast and neI sHste# o, "ni erses %rad"allH or%anizin% in the do#ains o, o"ter spa&e- NeI orders o, phHsi&al &reations' enor#o"s and %i%anti& &ir&les o, sIar#in% "ni erses "pon "ni erses ,ar o"t )eHond the present )o"nds o, the peopled and or%anized &reations' are a&t"allH isi)le thro"%h Ho"r teles&opes- At present' these o"ter &reations are IhollH phHsi&al< theH are apparentlH "ninha)ited and see# to )e de oid o, &reat"re ad#inistration27 ;- 5or a%es "pon a%es there &ontin"es the "nexplained and IhollH #Hsterio"s Paradise #o)ilization o, the per,e&ted and as&endant )ein%s o, ti#e and spa&e' in asso&iation Iith the six other ,inaliter &orps22 *- Con&o#itantlH Iith these transa&tions the S"pre#e Person o, .eitH is poIerizin% as the al#i%htH so erei%n o, the s"per&reations2; As Ie ieI this tri"ne de elop#ent' e#)ra&in% &reat"res' "ni erses' and .eitH' &an Ie )e &riti&ized ,or anti&ipatin% that so#ethin% neI and "nre ealed is approa&hin% &"l#ination in the #aster "ni erseQ Is it not nat"ral that Ie sho"ld asso&iate this a%elon% #o)ilization and or%anization o, phHsi&al "ni erses

1036

on s"&h a hitherto "nAnoIn s&ale and the personalitH e#er%en&e o, the S"pre#e 3ein% Iith this st"pendo"s s&he#e o, "psteppin% the #ortals o, ti#e to di ine per,e&tion and Iith their s")seP"ent #o)ilization *2?27-> PART I ( TCE CENTRAL AN. SUPERUNI1ERSES *77 *5> N on Paradise in the Corps o, the 5inalitH(a desi%nation and destinH enshro"ded in "ni erse#HsterHQ It is in&reasin%lH the )elie, o, all U ersa that the asse#)lin% Corps o, the 5inalitH are destined to so#e ,"t"re ser i&e in the "ni erses o, o"ter spa&e' Ihere Ie alreadH are a)le to identi,H the &l"sterin% o, at least se entH tho"sand a%%re%ations o, #atter' ea&h o, Ihi&h is %reater than anH one o, the present s"per"ni erses2* E ol"tionarH #ortals are )orn on the planets o, spa&e' pass thro"%h the #orontia Iorlds' as&end the spirit "ni erses' tra erse the Ca ona spheres' ,ind God' attain Paradise' and are #"stered into the pri#arH Corps o, the 5inalitH' therein to aIait the next assi%n#ent o, "ni erse ser i&e- There are six other

1037

asse#)lin% ,inalitH &orps' )"t Grand,anda' the ,irst #ortal as&ender' presides as Paradise &hie, o, all orders o, ,inaliters- And as Ie ieI this s")li#e spe&ta&le' Ie all ex&lai#? Ohat a %lorio"s destinH ,or the ani#al-ori%in &hildren o, ti#e' the #aterial sons o, spa&eR 2> F!ointlH sponsored )H a .i ine Co"nselor and One Iitho"t Na#e and N"#)er a"thorized so to ,"n&tion )H the An&ients o, .aHs on U ersa-G VVVVV 25 These thirtH-one papers depi&tin% the nat"re o, .eitH' the realitH o, Paradise' the or%anization and IorAin% o, the &entral and s"per"ni erses' the personalities o, the %rand "ni erse' and the hi%h destinH o, e ol"tionarH #ortals' Iere sponsored' ,or#"lated' and p"t into En%lish )H a hi%h &o##ission &onsistin% o, tIentH-,o"r Or onton ad#inistrators a&tin% in a&&ordan&e Iith a #andate iss"ed )H the An&ients o, .aHs o, U ersa dire&tin% that Ie sho"ld do this on Urantia' +7+ o, Satania' in NorlatiadeA o, Ne)adon' in the Hear A-.2:*>*72 PAPER *2 ( TCE CORPS O5 TCE 5INALITK *2?27-25 THE URANTIA BOOK

1038

PART II THE LOCAL UNIVERSE PAPER $" THE EVOLUTION OF LOCAL UNIVERSES The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PART II TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE PAPER *; TCE E1OLUTION O5 LOCAL UNI1ERSES Alo&al "ni erse is the handiIorA o, a Creator Son o, the Paradise order o, =i&hael- It &o#prises one h"ndred &onstellations' ea&h e#)ra&in% one h"ndred sHste#s o, inha)ited Iorlds- Ea&h sHste# Iill e ent"allH &ontain approxi#atelH one tho"sand inha)ited spheres; These "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e are all e ol"tionarH- The &reati e plan o, the Paradise =i&haels alIaHs pro&eeds alon% the path o, %rad"al e ol e#ent and pro%ressi e de elop#ent o, the phHsi&al' intelle&t"al' and spirit"al nat"res and &apa&ities o, the #ani,old &reat"res Iho inha)it the aried orders o, spheres &o#prisin% s"&h a lo&al "ni erse* Urantia )elon%s to a lo&al "ni erse Ihose so erei%n is the God-#an o, Ne)adon' !es"s

1039

o, Nazareth and =i&hael o, Sal in%ton- And all o, =i&haelMs plans ,or this lo&al "ni erse Iere ,"llH appro ed )H the Paradise TrinitH )e,ore he e er e#)arAed "pon the s"pre#e ad ent"re o, spa&e> The Sons o, God #aH &hoose the real#s o, their &reator a&ti ities' )"t these #aterial &reations Iere ori%inallH pro9e&ted and planned )H the Paradise Ar&hite&ts o, the =asterUni erse2- PCKSICAL E=ERGENCE O5 UNI1ERSES 2 The pre"ni erse #anip"lations o, spa&e,or&e and the pri#ordial ener%ies are the IorA o, the Paradise =aster 5or&e Or%anizers< )"t in the s"per"ni erse do#ains' Ihen e#er%ent ener%H )e&o#es responsi e to lo&al or linear %ra itH' theH retire in ,a or o, the poIer dire&tors o, the s"per"ni erse &on&erned; These poIer dire&tors ,"n&tion alone in the pre#aterial and post,or&e phases o, a lo&al "ni erse &reation- There is no opport"nitH ,or a Creator Son to )e%in "ni erse or%anization "ntil the poIer dire&tors ha e e,,e&ted the #o)ilization o, the spa&e-ener%ies s",,i&ientlH to pro ide a #aterial ,o"ndation( literal s"ns and #aterial spheres(,or the e#er%in% "ni erse* The lo&al "ni erses are all approxi#atelH o, the sa#e ener%H potential' tho"%h theH

1040

di,,er %reatlH in phHsi&al di#ensions and #aH arH in isi)le-#atter &ontent ,ro# ti#e to ti#e- The poIer &har%e and potential-#atter endoI#ent o, a lo&al "ni erse are deter#ined )H the #anip"lations o, the poIer dire&tors and their prede&essors as Iell as )H the Creator SonMs a&ti ities and )H the endoI#ent o, the inherent phHsi&al &ontrol possessed )H his &reati e asso&iate> The ener%H &har%e o, a lo&al "ni erse is approxi#atelH one one-h"ndred-tho"sandth o, the ,or&e endoI#ent o, its s"per"ni erse- In the &ase o, Ne)adon' Ho"r lo&al "ni erse' the #ass #aterialization is a tri,le less- PhHsi&allH *57< *56 N speaAin%' Ne)adon possesses all o, the phHsi&al endoI#ent o, ener%H and #atter that #aH )e ,o"nd in anH o, the Or onton lo&al &reationsThe onlH phHsi&al li#itation "pon the de elop#ental expansion o, the Ne)adon "ni erse &onsists in the P"antitati e &har%e o, spa&e-ener%H held &apti e )H the %ra itH &ontrol o, the asso&iated poIers and personalities o, the &o#)ined "ni erse #e&hanis#5 Ohen ener%H-#atter has attained a &ertain sta%e in #ass #aterialization' a Paradise Creator

1041

Son appears "pon the s&ene' a&&o#panied )H a Creati e .a"%hter o, the In,inite Spirit- Si#"ltaneo"slH Iith the arri al o, the Creator Son' IorA is )e%"n "pon the ar&hite&t"ral sphere Ihi&h is to )e&o#e the headP"arters Iorld o, the pro9e&ted lo&al "ni erse- 5or lon% a%es s"&h a lo&al &reation e ol es' s"ns )e&o#e sta)ilized' planets ,or# and sIin% into their or)its' Ihile the IorA o, &reatin% the ar&hite&t"ral Iorlds Ihi&h are to ser e as &onstellation headP"arters and sHste# &apitals &ontin"es;- UNI1ERSE ORGANI8ATION 2 The Creator Sons are pre&eded in "ni erse or%anization )H the poIer dire&tors and other )ein%s ori%inatin% in the Third So"r&e and Center- 5ro# the ener%ies o, spa&e' th"s pre io"slH or%anized' =i&hael' Ho"r Creator Son' esta)lished the inha)ited real#s o, the "ni erse o, Ne)adon and e er sin&e has )een painstaAin%lH de oted to their ad#inistration5ro# pre-existent ener%H these di ine Sons #aterialize isi)le #atter' pro9e&t li in% &reat"res' and Iith the &o-operation o, the "ni erse presen&e o, the In,inite Spirit' &reate a di erse retin"e o, spirit personalities; These poIer dire&tors and ener%H &ontrollers Iho lon% pre&eded the Creator Son in the

1042

preli#inarH phHsi&al IorA o, "ni erse or%anization later ser e in #a%ni,i&ent liaison Iith this Uni erse Son' ,ore er re#ainin% in asso&iated &ontrol o, those ener%ies Ihi&h theH ori%inallH or%anized and &ir&"itized- On Sal in%ton there noI ,"n&tion the sa#e one h"ndred poIer &enters Iho &o-operated Iith Ho"r Creator Son in the ori%inal ,or#ation o, this lo&al "ni erse* The ,irst &o#pleted a&t o, phHsi&al &reation in Ne)adon &onsisted in the or%anization o, the headP"arters Iorld' the ar&hite&t"ral sphere o, Sal in%ton' Iith its satellites- 5ro# the ti#e o, the initial #o es o, the poIer &enters and phHsi&al &ontrollers to the arri al o, the li in% sta,, on the &o#pleted spheres o, Sal in%ton' there inter ened a little o er one )illion Hears o, Ho"r present planetarH ti#eThe &onstr"&tion o, Sal in%ton Ias i##ediatelH ,olloIed )H the &reation o, the one h"ndred headP"arters Iorlds o, the pro9e&ted &onstellations and the ten tho"sand headP"arters spheres o, the pro9e&ted lo&al sHste#s o, planetarH &ontrol and ad#inistration' to%ether Iith their ar&hite&t"ral satellites- S"&h ar&hite&t"ral Iorlds are desi%ned to a&&o##odate )oth phHsi&al and spirit"al personalities as Iell as the inter enin% #orontia or

1043

transition sta%es o, )ein%> Sal in%ton' the headP"arters o, Ne)adon' is sit"ated at the exa&t ener%H-#ass &enter o, the lo&al "ni erse- 3"t Ho"r lo&al "ni erse is not a sin%le astrono#i& sHste#' tho"%h a lar%e sHste# does exist at its phHsi&al &enter5 Sal in%ton is the personal headP"arters o, =i&hael o, Ne)adon' )"t he Iill not alIaHs )e ,o"nd there- Ohile the s#ooth ,"n&tionin% o, Ho"r lo&al "ni erse no lon%er reP"ires the ,ixed presen&e o, the Creator Son at the &apital sphere' this Ias not tr"e o, the earlier epo&hs o, phHsi&al or%anization- A Creator Son is "na)le to lea e his headP"arters Iorld "ntil s"&h a ti#e as %ra itH sta)ilization o, the real# has )een e,,e&ted thro"%h the #aterialization o, s",,i&ient ener%H to ena)le the ario"s &ir&"its and sHste#s to &o"nter)alan&e one another )H #"t"al #aterial attra&tion+ PresentlH' the phHsi&al plan o, a "ni erse is &o#pleted' and the Creator Son' in asso&iation Iith the Creati e Spirit' pro9e&ts his plan o, li,e &reation< Ihere"pon does this represen*;?2-5 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *7+ *5: N tation o, the In,inite Spirit )e%in her "ni erse

1044

,"n&tion as a distin&t &reati e personalitHOhen this ,irst &reati e a&t is ,or#"lated and exe&"ted' there sprin%s into )ein% the 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star' the personi,i&ation o, this initial &reati e &on&ept o, identitH and ideal o, di initH- This is the &hie, exe&"ti e o, the "ni erse' the personal asso&iate o, the Creator Son' one liAe hi# in all aspe&ts o, &hara&ter' tho"%h #arAedlH li#ited in the attri)"tes o, di initH7 And noI that the ri%ht-hand helper and &hie, exe&"ti e o, the Creator Son has )een pro ided' there ens"es the )rin%in% into existen&e o, a ast and Ionder,"l arraH o, di erse &reat"res- The sons and da"%hters o, the lo&al "ni erse are ,orth&o#in%' and soon therea,ter the %o ern#ent o, s"&h a &reation is pro ided' extendin% ,ro# the s"pre#e &o"n&ils o, the "ni erse to the ,athers o, the &onstellations and the so erei%ns o, the lo&al sHste#s(the a%%re%ations o, those Iorlds Ihi&h are desi%ned s")seP"entlH to )e&o#e the ho#es o, the aried #ortal ra&es o, Iill &reat"res< and ea&h o, these Iorlds Iill )e presided o er )H a PlanetarH Prin&e6 And then' Ihen s"&h a "ni erse has )een so &o#pletelH or%anized and so repletelH #anned' does the Creator Son enter into the

1045

5atherMs proposal to &reate #ortal #an in their di ine i#a%e: The or%anization o, planetarH a)odes is still pro%ressin% in Ne)adon' ,or this "ni erse is' indeed' a Ho"n% &l"ster in the starrH and planetarH real#s o, Or onton- At the last re%istrH there Iere *'6>7'272 inha)ited planets in Ne)adon' and Satania' the lo&al sHste# o, Ho"r Iorld' is ,airlH tHpi&al o, other sHste#s27 Satania is not a "ni,or# phHsi&al sHste#' a sin%le astrono#i& "nit or or%anization- Its +2: inha)ited Iorlds are lo&ated in o er ,i e h"ndred di,,erent phHsi&al sHste#s- OnlH ,i e ha e #ore than tIo inha)ited Iorlds' and o, these onlH one has ,o"r peopled planets' Ihile there are ,ortH-six ha in% tIo inha)ited Iorlds22 The Satania sHste# o, inha)ited Iorlds is ,ar re#o ed ,ro# U ersa and that %reat s"n &l"ster Ihi&h ,"n&tions as the phHsi&al or astrono#i& &enter o, the se enth s"per"ni erse5ro# !er"se#' the headP"arters o, Satania' it is o er tIo h"ndred tho"sand li%ht-Hears to the phHsi&al &enter o, the s"per"ni erse o, Or onton' ,ar' ,ar aIaH in the dense dia#eter o, the =ilAHOaH- Satania is on the peripherH o, the lo&al "ni erse' andNe)adon is noI Iell o"t toIards the ed%e o, Or onton- 5ro# the

1046

o"ter#ost sHste# o, inha)ited Iorlds to the &enter o, the s"per"ni erse is a tri,le less than tIo h"ndred and ,i,tH tho"sand li%ht-Hears2; The "ni erse o, Ne)adon noI sIin%s ,ar to the so"th and east in the s"per"ni erse &ir&"it o, Or onton- The nearest nei%h)orin% "ni erses are? A alon' Censelon' Sanselon' Portalon'Ool erin%' 5ano in%' and Al orin%2* 3"t the e ol"tion o, a lo&al "ni erse is a lon% narrati e- Papers dealin% Iith the s"per"ni erse introd"&e this s")9e&t' those o, this se&tion' treatin% o, the lo&al &reations' &ontin"e it' Ihile those to ,olloI' to"&hin% "pon the historH and destinH o, Urantia' &o#plete the storH- 3"t Ho" &an adeP"atelH &o#prehend the destinH o, the #ortals o, s"&h a lo&al &reation onlH )H a per"sal o, the narrati es o, the li,e and tea&hin%s o, Ho"r Creator Son as he on&e li ed the li,e o, #an' in the liAeness o, #ortal ,lesh' on Ho"r oIn e ol"tionarH Iorld*- TCE E1OLUTIONARK I.EA 2 The onlH &reation that is per,e&tlH settled is Ca ona' the &entral "ni erse' Ihi&h Ias #ade dire&tlH )H the tho"%ht o, theUni ersal 5ather and the Iord o, the Eternal Son- Ca ona is an existential' per,e&t' and replete "ni erse' s"rro"ndin%

1047

the ho#e o, the eternal .eities' the &enter o, all thin%s- The &reations o, the se en s"per"ni erses are ,inite' e ol"tionarH' and &onsistentlH pro%ressi e; The phHsi&al sHste#s o, ti#e and spa&e are all e ol"tionarH in ori%in- TheH are not e en phHsi&allH sta)ilized "ntil theH are sI"n% into the settled &ir&"its o, their s"per"ni ersesNeither is a lo&al "ni erse settled in li%ht and *77 PAPER *; ( TCE E1OLUTION O5 LOCAL UNI1ERSES *;?*-; *+7 N li,e "ntil its phHsi&al possi)ilities o, expansion and de elop#ent ha e )een exha"sted' and "ntil the spirit"al stat"s o, all its inha)ited Iorlds has )een ,ore er settled and sta)ilized* Ex&ept in the &entral "ni erse' per,e&tion is a pro%ressi e attain#ent- In the &entral &reation Ie ha e a pattern o, per,e&tion' )"t all other real#s #"st attain that per,e&tion )H the #ethods esta)lished ,or the ad an&e#ent o, those parti&"lar Iorlds or "ni erses- And an al#ost in,inite arietH &hara&terizes the plans o, the Creator Sons ,or or%anizin%' e ol in%' dis&iplinin%' and settlin% their respe&ti e lo&al "ni erses> Oith the ex&eption o, the deitH presen&e o,

1048

the 5ather' e erH lo&al "ni erse is' in a &ertain sense' a d"pli&ation o, the ad#inistrati e or%anization o, the &entral or pattern &reationAltho"%h the Uni ersal 5ather is personallH present in the residential "ni erse' he does not indIell the #inds o, the )ein%s ori%inatin% in that "ni erse as he does literallH dIell Iith the so"ls o, the #ortals o, ti#e and spa&e- There see#s to )e an all-Iise &o#pensation in the ad9"st#ent and re%"lation o, the spirit"al a,,airs o, the ,ar-,l"n% &reation- In the &entral "ni erse the 5ather is personallH present as s"&h )"t a)sent in the #inds o, the &hildren o, that per,e&t &reation< in the "ni erses o, spa&e the 5ather is a)sent in person' )ein% represented )H his So erei%n Sons' Ihile he is inti#atelH present in the #inds o, his #ortal &hildren' )ein% spirit"allH represented )H the prepersonal presen&e o, the =HsterH =onitors that reside in the #inds o, these Iill &reat"res5 On the headP"arters o, a lo&al "ni erse there reside all those &reator and &reati e personalities Iho represent sel,-&ontained a"thoritH and ad#inistrati e a"tono#H ex&ept the personal presen&e o, the Uni ersal 5ather-

1049

In the lo&al "ni erse there are to )e ,o"nd so#ethin% o, e erHone and so#eone o, al#ost e erH &lass o, intelli%ent )ein%s existin% in the &entral "ni erse ex&ept the Uni ersal 5ather- Altho"%h the Uni ersal 5ather is not personallH present in a lo&al "ni erse' he is personallH represented )H its Creator Son' so#eti#e i&e%erent o, God and s")seP"entlH s"pre#e and so erei%n r"ler in his oIn ri%ht+ The ,arther doIn the s&ale o, li,e Ie %o' the #ore di,,i&"lt it )e&o#es to lo&ate' Iith the eHe o, ,aith' the in isi)le 5ather- The loIer &reat"res(and so#eti#es e en the hi%her personalities( ,ind it di,,i&"lt alIaHs to en isa%e theUni ersal 5ather in his Creator Sons- And so' pendin% the ti#e o, their spirit"al exaltation' Ihen per,e&tion o, de elop#ent Iill ena)le the# to see God in person' theH %roI IearH in pro%ression' entertain spirit"al do")ts' st"#)le into &on,"sion' and th"s isolate the#sel es ,ro# the pro%ressi e spirit"al ai#s o, their ti#e and "ni erse- In this IaH theH lose the a)ilitH to see the 5ather Ihen )eholdin% the Creator Son- The s"rest sa,e%"ard ,or the &reat"re thro"%ho"t the lon% str"%%le to attain the 5ather' d"rin% this ti#e Ihen

1050

inherent &onditions #aAe s"&h attain#ent i#possi)le' is tena&io"slH to hold on to the tr"th-,a&t o, the 5atherMs presen&e in his SonsLiterallH and ,i%"rati elH' spirit"allH and personallH' the 5ather and the Sons are one- It is a ,a&t? Ce Iho has seen a Creator Son has seen the 5ather7 The personalities o, a %i en "ni erse are settled and dependa)le' at the start' onlH in a&&ordan&e Iith their de%ree o, Ainship to .eitH- Ohen &reat"re ori%in departs s",,i&ientlH ,ar ,ro# the ori%inal and di ine So"r&es' Ihether Ie are dealin% Iith the Sons o, God or the &reat"res o, #inistrH )elon%in% to the In,inite Spirit' there is an in&rease in the possi)ilitH o, dishar#onH' &on,"sion' and so#eti#es re)ellion(sin6 Ex&eptin% per,e&t )ein%s o, .eitH ori%in' all Iill &reat"res in the s"per"ni erses are o, e ol"tionarH nat"re' )e%innin% in loIlH estate and &li#)in% e er "pIard' in realitH inIardE en hi%hlH spirit"al personalities &ontin"e to as&end the s&ale o, li,e )H pro%ressi e translations ,ro# li,e to li,e and ,ro# sphere to sphere- And in the &ase o, those Iho entertain the =HsterH =onitors' there is indeed no li#it to the possi)le hei%hts o, their spirit"al as&ent and "ni erse attain#ent-

1051

: The per,e&tion o, the &reat"res o, ti#e' Ihen ,inallH a&hie ed' is IhollH an a&P"ire#ent' a )ona ,ide personalitH possessionOhile the ele#ents o, %ra&e are ,reelH ad*;?*-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *76 *+2 N #ixed' ne ertheless' the &reat"re attain#ents are the res"lt o, indi id"al e,,ort and a&t"al li in%' personalitH rea&tion to the existin% en iron#ent27 The ,a&t o, ani#al e ol"tionarH ori%in does not atta&h sti%#a to anH personalitH in the si%ht o, the "ni erse as that is the ex&l"si e #ethod o, prod"&in% one o, the tIo )asi& tHpes o, ,inite intelli%ent Iill &reat"res- Ohen the hei%hts o, per,e&tion and eternitH are attained' all the #ore honor to those Iho )e%an at the )otto# and 9oH,"llH &li#)ed the ladder o, li,e' ro"nd )H ro"nd' and Iho' Ihen theH do rea&h the hei%hts o, %lorH' Iill ha e %ained a personal experien&e Ihi&h e#)odies an a&t"al AnoIled%e o, e erH phase o, li,e ,ro# the )otto# to the top22 In all this is shoIn the Iisdo# o, the CreatorsIt Io"ld )e 9"st as easH ,or the Uni ersal 5ather to #aAe all #ortals per,e&t )ein%s' to i#part per,e&tion )H his di ine Iord- 3"t that

1052

Io"ld depri e the# o, the Ionder,"l experien&e o, the ad ent"re and trainin% asso&iated Iith the lon% and %rad"al inIard &li#)' an experien&e to )e had onlH )H those Iho are so ,ort"nate as to )e%in at the li in% existen&e2; In the "ni erses en&ir&lin% Ca ona there are pro ided onlH a s",,i&ient n"#)er o, per,e&t &reat"res to #eet the need ,or pattern tea&her %"ides ,or those Iho are as&endin% the e ol"tionarH s&ale o, li,e- The experiential nat"re o, the e ol"tionarH tHpe o, personalitH is the nat"ral &os#i& &o#ple#ent o, the e erper,e&t nat"res o, the Paradise-Ca ona &reat"resIn realitH' )oth per,e&t and per,e&ted &reat"res are in&o#plete as re%ards ,inite totalitH3"t in the &o#ple#ental asso&iation o, the existentiallH per,e&t &reat"res o, the ParadiseCa ona sHste# Iith the experientiallH per,e&ted ,inaliters as&endin% ,ro# the e ol"tionarH "ni erses' )oth tHpes ,ind release ,ro# inherent li#itations and th"s #aH &on9ointlH atte#pt to rea&h the s")li#e hei%hts o, the "lti#ate o, &reat"re stat"s2* These &reat"re transa&tions are the "ni erse reper&"ssions o, a&tions and rea&tions erH )otto# o,

1053

Iithin the Se en,old .eitH' Iherein the eternal di initH o, the Paradise TrinitH is &on9oined Iith the e ol in% di initH o, the S"pre#e Creators o, the ti#e-spa&e "ni erses in' )H' and thro"%h the poIer-a&t"alizin% .eitH o, the S"pre#e 3ein%2> The di inelH per,e&t &reat"re and the e ol"tionarH per,e&ted &reat"re are eP"al in de%ree o, di initH potential' )"t theH di,,er in Aind- Ea&h #"st depend on the other to attain s"pre#a&H o, ser i&e- The e ol"tionarH s"per"ni erses depend on per,e&t Ca ona to pro ide the ,inal trainin% ,or their as&endin% &itizens' )"t so does the per,e&t &entral "ni erse reP"ire the existen&e o, the per,e&tin% s"per"ni erses to pro ide ,or the ,"ll de elop#ent o, its des&endin% inha)itants25 The tIo pri#e #ani,estations o, ,inite realitH' innate per,e&tion and e ol ed per,e&tion' )e theH personalities or "ni erses' are &o-ordinate' dependent' and inte%rated- Ea&h reP"ires the other to a&hie e &o#pletion o, ,"n&tion' ser i&e' and destinH>- GO.MS RELATION TO A LOCAL UNI1ERSE 2 .o not entertain the idea that' sin&e the Uni ersal 5ather has dele%ated so #"&h o, hi#sel, and his poIer to others' he is a silent or ina&ti e #e#)er o, the .eitH partnership-

1054

Aside ,ro# personalitH do#ains and Ad9"ster )estoIal' he is apparentlH the least a&ti e o, the Paradise .eities in that he alloIs his .eitH &o-ordinates' his Sons' and n"#ero"s &reated intelli%en&es to per,or# so #"&h in the &arrHin% o"t o, his eternal p"rpose- Ce is the silent #e#)er o, the &reati e trio onlH in that he ne er does a"%ht Ihi&h anH o, his &o-ordinate or s")ordinate asso&iates &an do; God has ,"ll "nderstandin% o, the need o, e erH intelli%ent &reat"re ,or ,"n&tion and experien&e' and there,ore' in e erH sit"ation' )e it &on&erned Iith the destinH o, a "ni erse or the Iel,are o, the h"#)lest o, his &reat"res' God retires ,ro# a&ti itH in ,a or o, the %alaxH o, &reat"re and Creator personalities Iho inherentlH inter ene )etIeen hi#sel, and anH %i en "ni erse sit"ation or &reati e e ent- 3"t *7: PAPER *; ( TCE E1OLUTION O5 LOCAL UNI1ERSES *;?>-; *+; N notIithstandin% this retire#ent' this exhi)ition o, in,inite &o-ordination' there is on GodMs part an a&t"al' literal' and personal parti&ipation in these e ents )H and thro"%h these ordained a%en&ies and personalities-

1055

The 5ather is IorAin% in and thro"%h all these &hannels ,or the Iel,are o, all his ,ar-,l"n% &reation* As re%ards the poli&ies' &ond"&t' and ad#inistration o, a lo&al "ni erse' the Uni ersal 5ather a&ts in the person o, his Creator SonIn the interrelationships o, the Sons o, God' in the %ro"p asso&iations o, the personalities o, ori%in in the Third So"r&e and Center' or in the relationship )etIeen anH other &reat"res' s"&h as h"#an )ein%s(as &on&erns s"&h asso&iations the Uni ersal 5ather ne er inter enesThe laI o, the Creator Son' the r"le o, the Constellation 5athers' the SHste# So erei%ns' and the PlanetarH Prin&es(the ordained poli&ies and pro&ed"res ,or that "ni erse(alIaHs pre ail- There is no di ision o, a"thoritH< ne er is there a &ross IorAin% o, di ine poIer and p"rpose- The .eities are in per,e&t and eternal "nani#itH> The Creator Son r"les s"pre#e in all #atters o, ethi&al asso&iations' the relations o, anH di ision o, &reat"res to anH other &lass o, &reat"res or o, tIo or #ore indi id"als Iithin anH %i en %ro"p< )"t s"&h a plan does not #ean that the Uni ersal 5ather #aH not in his oIn IaH inter ene and do a"%ht that pleases the

1056

di ine #ind Iith anH indi"idual creature thro"%ho"t all &reation' as pertains to that indi id"alMs present stat"s or ,"t"re prospe&ts and as &on&erns the 5atherMs eternal plan and in,inite p"rpose5 In the #ortal Iill &reat"res the 5ather is a&t"allH present in the indIellin% Ad9"ster' a ,ra%#ent o, his prepersonal spirit< and the 5ather is also the so"r&e o, the personalitH o, s"&h a #ortal Iill &reat"re+ These Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' the )estoIals o, the Uni ersal 5ather' are &o#parati elH isolated< theH indIell h"#an #inds )"t ha e no dis&erni)le &onne&tion Iith the ethi&al a,,airs o, a lo&al &reation- TheH are not dire&tlH &oordinated Iith the seraphi& ser i&e nor Iith the ad#inistration o, sHste#s' &onstellations' or a lo&al "ni erse' not e en Iith the r"le o, a Creator Son' Ihose Iill is the s"pre#e laI o, his "ni erse7 The indIellin% Ad9"sters are one o, GodMs separate )"t "ni,ied #odes o, &onta&t Iith the &reat"res o, his all )"t in,inite &reationTh"s does he Iho is in isi)le to #ortal #an #ani,est his presen&e' and &o"ld he do so' he Io"ld shoI hi#sel, to "s in still other IaHs' )"t s"&h ,"rther re elation is not di inelH

1057

possi)le6 Oe &an see and "nderstand the #e&hanis# Ihere)H the Sons en9oH inti#ate and &o#plete AnoIled%e re%ardin% the "ni erses o, their 9"risdi&tion< )"t Ie &annot ,"llH &o#prehend the #ethods Ihere)H God is so ,"llH and personallH &on ersant Iith the details o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses' altho"%h Ie at least &an re&o%nize the a en"e Ihere)H the Uni ersal 5ather &an re&ei e in,or#ation re%ardin%' and #ani,est his presen&e to' the )ein%s o, his i##ense &reation- Thro"%h the personalitH &ir&"it the 5ather is &o%nizant(has personal AnoIled%e(o, all the tho"%hts and a&ts o, all the )ein%s in all the sHste#s o, all the "ni erses o, all &reation- Tho"%h Ie &annot ,"llH %rasp this te&hniP"e o, GodMs &o##"nion Iith his &hildren' Ie &an )e stren%thened in the ass"ran&e that the JLord AnoIs his &hildren'L and that o, ea&h one o, "s Jhe taAes note Ihere Ie Iere )orn-L : In Ho"r "ni erse and in Ho"r heart theUni ersal 5ather is present' spirit"allH speaAin%' )H one o, the Se en =aster Spirits o, &entral a)ode and' spe&i,i&allH' )H the di ine Ad9"ster Iho li es and IorAs and Iaits in the depths o, the #ortal #ind-

1058

27 God is not a sel,-&entered personalitH< the 5ather ,reelH distri)"tes hi#sel, to his &reation and to his &reat"res- Ce li es and a&ts' not onlH in the .eities' )"t also in his Sons' Iho# he intr"sts Iith the doin% o, e erHthin% that it is di inelH possi)le ,or the# to do- The Uni ersal 5ather has tr"lH di ested hi#sel, o, e erH ,"n&tion Ihi&h it is possi)le ,or another )ein% to per,or#- And this is 9"st as tr"e o, #ortal #an as o, the Creator Son Iho r"les in GodMs stead at the *;?>-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *27 *+*< *+> N N headP"arters o, a lo&al "ni erse- Th"s Ie )ehold the o"tIorAin% o, the ideal and in,inite lo e o, the Uni ersal 5ather22 In this "ni ersal )estoIal o, hi#sel, Ie ha e a)"ndant proo, o, )oth the #a%nit"de and the #a%nani#itH o, the 5atherMs di ine nat"re- I, God has Iithheld a"%ht o, hi#sel, ,ro# the "ni ersal &reation' then o, that resid"e he is in la ish %enerositH )estoIin% the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters "pon the #ortals o, the real#s' the =HsterH =onitors o, ti#e' Iho so patientlH indIell the #ortal &andidates ,or li,e e erlastin%-

1059

2; TheUni ersal 5ather has po"red o"t hi#sel,' as it Iere' to #aAe all &reation ri&h in personalitH possession and potential spirit"al attain#ent- God has %i en "s hi#sel, that Ie #aH )e liAe hi#' and he has reser ed ,or hi#sel, o, poIer and %lorH onlH that Ihi&h is ne&essarH ,or the #aintenan&e o, those thin%s ,or the lo e o, Ihi&h he has th"s di ested hi#sel, o, all thin%s else5- TCE ETERNAL AN. .I1INE PURPOSE 2 There is a %reat and %lorio"s p"rpose in the #ar&h o, the "ni erses thro"%h spa&e- All o, Ho"r #ortal str"%%lin% is not in ain-Oe are all part o, an i##ense plan' a %i%anti& enterprise' and it is the astness o, the "ndertaAin% that renders it i#possi)le to see erH #"&h o, it at anH one ti#e and d"rin% anH one li,e-Oe are all a part o, an eternal pro9e&t Ihi&h the Gods are s"per isin% and o"tIorAin%- The Ihole #ar elo"s and "ni ersal #e&hanis# #o es on #a9esti&allH thro"%h spa&e to the #"si& o, the #eter o, the in,inite tho"%ht and the eternal p"rpose o, the 5irst Great So"r&e and Center; The eternal p"rpose o, the eternal God is a hi%h spirit"al ideal- The e ents o, ti#e and the str"%%les o, #aterial existen&e are )"t the transient s&a,,oldin% Ihi&h )rid%es o er to the

1060

other side' to the pro#ised land o, spirit"al realitH and s"pernal existen&e- O, &o"rse' Ho" #ortals ,ind it di,,i&"lt to %rasp the idea o, an eternal p"rpose< Ho" are irt"allH "na)le to &o#prehend the tho"%ht o, eternitH' so#ethin% ne er )e%innin% and ne er endin%- E erHthin% ,a#iliar to Ho" has an end* As re%ards an indi id"al li,e' the d"ration o, a real#' or the &hronolo%H o, anH &onne&ted series o, e ents' it Io"ld see# that Ie are dealin% Iith an isolated stret&h o, ti#e< e erHthin% see#s to ha e a )e%innin% and an end- And it Io"ld appear that a series o, s"&h experien&es' li es' a%es' or epo&hs' Ihen s"&&essi elH arran%ed' &onstit"tes a strai%htaIaH dri e' an isolated e ent o, ti#e ,lashin% #o#entarilH a&ross the in,inite ,a&e o, eternitH- 3"t Ihen Ie looA at all this ,ro# )ehind the s&enes' a #ore &o#prehensi e ieI and a #ore &o#plete "nderstandin% s"%%est that s"&h an explanation is inadeP"ate' dis&onne&ted' and IhollH "ns"ited properlH to a&&o"nt ,or' and otherIise to &orrelate' the transa&tions o, ti#e Iith the "nderlHin% p"rposes and )asi& rea&tions o, eternitH> To #e it see#s #ore ,ittin%' ,or p"rposes o, explanation to the #ortal #ind' to &on&ei e o, eternitH as a &H&le and the eternal p"rpose

1061

as an endless &ir&le' a &H&le o, eternitH in so#e IaH sHn&hronized Iith the transient #aterial &H&les o, ti#e- As re%ards the se&tors o, ti#e &onne&ted Iith' and ,or#in% a part o,' the &H&le o, eternitH' Ie are ,or&ed to re&o%nize that s"&h te#porarH epo&hs are )orn' li e' and die 9"st as the te#porarH )ein%s o, ti#e are )orn' li e' and die- =ost h"#an )ein%s die )e&a"se' ha in% ,ailed to a&hie e the spirit le el o, Ad9"ster ,"sion' the #eta#orphosis o, death &onstit"tes the onlH possi)le pro&ed"re Ihere)H theH #aH es&ape the ,etters o, ti#e and the )onds o, #aterial &reation' there)H )ein% ena)led to striAe spirit"al step Iith the pro%ressi e pro&ession o, eternitHCa in% s"r i ed the trial li,e o, ti#e and #aterial existen&e' it )e&o#es possi)le ,or Ho" to &ontin"e on in to"&h Iith' e en as a part o,' eternitH' sIin%in% on ,ore er Iith the Iorlds o, spa&e aro"nd the &ir&le o, the eternal a%es5 The se&tors o, ti#e are liAe the ,lashes o, personalitH in te#poral ,or#< theH appear ,or a season' and then theH are lost to h"#an si%ht' onlH to reappear as neI a&tors and &ontin"in% ,a&tors in the hi%her li,e o, the endless *22 PAPER *; ( TCE E1OLUTION O5 LOCAL UNI1ERSES *;?5-5

1062

*+5 N sIin% aro"nd the eternal &ir&le- EternitH &an hardlH )e &on&ei ed as a strai%htaIaH dri e' in ieI o, o"r )elie, in a deli#ited "ni erse #o in% o er a ast' elon%ated &ir&le aro"nd the &entral dIellin% pla&e o, theUni ersal 5ather+ 5ranAlH' eternitH is in&o#prehensi)le to the ,inite #ind o, ti#e- Ko" si#plH &annot %rasp it< Ho" &annot &o#prehend it- I do not &o#pletelH is"alize it' and e en i, I did' it Io"ld )e i#possi)le ,or #e to &on eH #H &on&ept to the h"#an #ind- Ne ertheless' I ha e done #H )est to portraH so#ethin% o, o"r ieIpoint' to tell Ho" so#eIhat o, o"r "nderstandin% o, thin%s eternal- I a# endea orin% to aid Ho" in the &rHstallization o, Ho"r tho"%hts a)o"t these al"es Ihi&h are o, in,inite nat"re and eternal i#port7 There is in the #ind o, God a plan Ihi&h e#)ra&es e erH &reat"re o, all his ast do#ains' and this plan is an eternal p"rpose o, )o"ndless opport"nitH' "nli#ited pro%ress' and endless li,e- And the in,inite treas"res o, s"&h a #at&hless &areer are Ho"rs ,or the stri in%R 6 The %oal o, eternitH is aheadR The ad ent"re o, di initH attain#ent lies )e,ore Ho"R

1063

The ra&e ,or per,e&tion is onR Ihosoe er Iill #aH enter' and &ertain i&torH Iill &roIn the e,,orts o, e erH h"#an )ein% Iho Iill r"n the ra&e o, ,aith and tr"st' dependin% e erH step o, the IaH on the leadin% o, the indIellin% Ad9"ster and on the %"idan&e o, that %ood spirit o, the Uni erse Son' Ihi&h so ,reelH has )een po"red o"t "pon all ,lesh: FPresented )H a =i%htH =essen%er te#porarilH atta&hed to the S"pre#e Co"n&il o, Ne)adon and assi%ned to this #ission )H Ga)riel o, Sal in%ton-G *;?5-+ PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *2; THE URANTIA BOOK PART II THE LOCAL UNIVERSE PAPER $$ AD.INISTRATION OF THE LOCAL UNIVERSE The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER ** A.=INISTRATION O5 TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE Ohile theUni ersal 5ather #ost &ertainlH r"les o er his ast &reation' he ,"n&tions in a lo&al "ni erse ad#inistration thro"%h the person o, the Creator Son- The

1064

5ather does not otherIise personallH ,"n&tion in the ad#inistrati e a,,airs o, a lo&al "ni erse- These #atters are intr"sted to the Creator Son and to the lo&al "ni erse =other Spirit and to their #ani,old &hildren- The plans' poli&ies' and ad#inistrati e a&ts o, the lo&al "ni erse are ,or#ed and exe&"ted )H this Son' Iho' in &on9"n&tion Iith his Spirit asso&iate' dele%ates exe&"ti e poIer to Ga)riel and 9"risdi&tional a"thoritH to the Constellation 5athers' SHste# So erei%ns' and PlanetarH Prin&es2- =ICCAEL O5 NE3A.ON 2 O"r Creator Son is the personi,i&ation o, the +22'2;2st ori%inal &on&ept o, in,inite identitH o, si#"ltaneo"s ori%in in the Uni ersal 5ather and the Eternal Son- The =i&hael o, Ne)adon is the JonlH-)e%otten SonL personalizin% this +22'2;2st "ni ersal &on&ept o, di initH and in,initH- Cis headP"arters is in the three,old #ansion o, li%ht on Sal in%tonAnd this dIellin% is so ordered )e&a"se =i&hael has experien&ed the li in% o, all three phases o, intelli%ent &reat"re existen&e? spirit"al' #orontial' and #aterial- 3e&a"se o, the na#e asso&iated Iith his se enth and ,inal )estoIal on Urantia' he is so#eti#es spoAen o, as Christ =i&hael-

1065

; O"r Creator Son is not the Eternal Son' the existential Paradise asso&iate o, the Uni ersal 5ather and the In,inite Spirit- =i&hael o, Ne)adon is not a #e#)er o, the Paradise TrinitH- Ne ertheless o"r =aster Son possesses in his real# all o, the di ine attri)"tes and poIers that the Eternal Son hi#sel, Io"ld #ani,est Iere he a&t"allH to )e present on Sal in%ton and ,"n&tionin% in Ne)adon- =i&hael possesses e en additional poIer and a"thoritH' ,or he not onlH personi,ies the Eternal Son )"t also ,"llH represents and a&t"allH e#)odies the personalitH presen&e o, the Uni ersal 5ather to and in this lo&al "ni erse- Ce e en represents the 5ather-Son- These relationships &onstit"te a Creator Son the #ost poIer,"l' ersatile' and in,l"ential o, all di ine )ein%s Iho are &apa)le o, dire&t ad#inistration o, e ol"tionarH "ni erses and o, personalitH &onta&t Iith i##at"re &reat"re )ein%s* O"r Creator Son exerts the sa#e spirit"al draIin% poIer' spirit %ra itH' ,ro# the headP"arters o, the lo&al "ni erse that the Eternal Son o, Paradise Io"ld exert i, he Iere personallH present on Sal in%ton' and more< thisUni erse Son is also the personi,i&ation o, the Uni ersal 5ather to the "ni erse o, Ne)adon-

1066

Creator Sons are personalitH &enters ,or the spirit"al ,or&es o, the Paradise 5ather-SonCreator Sons are the ,inal poIer-personalitH ,o&alizations o, the #i%htH ti#e-spa&e attri)"tes o, God the Se en,old> The Creator Son is the i&e%erent personalization o, the Uni ersal 5ather' the di initH &o-ordinate o, the Eternal Son' and the &reati e asso&iate o, the In,inite Spirit- To o"r "ni erse and all its inha)ited Iorlds the So erei%n Son is' to all pra&ti&al intents and *++< *+7 N p"rposes' God- Ce personi,ies all o, the Paradise .eities Ihi&h e ol in% #ortals &an dis&ernin%lH &o#prehend- This Son and his Spirit asso&iate are Ho"r &reator parents- To Ho"' =i&hael' the Creator Son' is the s"pre#e personalitH< to Ho"' the Eternal Son is s"pers"pre#e( an in,inite .eitH personalitH5 In the person o, the Creator Son Ie ha e a r"ler and di ine parent Iho is 9"st as #i%htH' e,,i&ient' and )ene,i&ent as Io"ld )e the Uni ersal 5ather and the Eternal Son i, )oth Iere present on Sal in%ton and en%a%ed in the ad#inistration o, the a,,airs o, the "ni erse o, Ne)adon-

1067

;- TCE SO1EREIGN O5 NE3A.ON 2 O)ser ation o, Creator Sons dis&loses that so#e rese#)le #ore the 5ather' so#e the Son' Ihile others are a )lend o, )oth their in,inite parents- O"r Creator Son #ore rese#)le the Eternal Son; =i&hael ele&ted to or%anize this lo&al "ni erse' and herein he noI rei%ns s"pre#e- Cis personal poIer is li#ited )H the pre-existent %ra itH &ir&"its &enterin% at Paradise and )H the reser ation on the part o, the An&ients o, .aHs o, the s"per"ni erse %o ern#ent o, all ,inal exe&"ti e 9"d%#ents re%ardin% the extin&tion o, personalitH- PersonalitH is the sole )estoIal o, the 5ather' )"t the Creator Sons' Iith the appro al o, the Eternal Son' do initiate neI &reat"re desi%ns' and Iith the IorAin% &o-operation o, their Spirit asso&iates theH #aH atte#pt neI trans,or#ations o, ener%H#atter* =i&hael is the personi,i&ation o, the Paradise 5ather-Son to and in the lo&al "ni erse o, Ne)adon< there,ore' Ihen the Creati e =other Spirit' the lo&al "ni erse representation o, the In,inite Spirit' s")ordinated hersel, to Christ =i&hael "pon the ret"rn ,ro# his ,inal )estoIal on Urantia' the =aster Son there)H a&P"ired 9"risdi&tion o er Jall poIer erH de,initelH #ani,ests traits and attri)"tes Ihi&h

1068

in hea en and on earth-L > This s")ordination o, the .i ine =inisters to the Creator Sons o, the lo&al "ni erses &onstit"tes these =aster Sons the personal repositories o, the ,initelH #ani,esta)le di initH o, the 5ather' Son' and Spirit' Ihile the &reat"re)estoIal experien&es o, the =i&haels P"ali,H the# to portraH the experiential di initH o, the S"pre#e 3ein%- No other )ein%s in the "ni erses ha e th"s personallH exha"sted the potentials o, present ,inite experien&e' and no other )ein%s in the "ni erses possess s"&h P"ali,i&ations ,or solitarH so erei%ntH5 Altho"%h =i&haelMs headP"arters is o,,i&iallH lo&ated on Sal in%ton' the &apital o, Ne)adon' he spends #"&h o, his ti#e isitin% the &onstellation and sHste# headP"arters and e en the indi id"al planets- Periodi&allH he 9o"rneHs to Paradise and o,ten to U ersa' Ihere he &o"nsels Iith the An&ients o, .aHsOhen he is aIaH ,ro# Sal in%ton' his pla&e is ass"#ed )H Ga)riel' Iho then ,"n&tions as re%ent o, the "ni erse o, Ne)adon*- TCE UNI1ERSE SON AN. SPIRIT 2 Ohile per adin% all the "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e' the In,inite Spirit ,"n&tions ,ro# the headP"arters o, ea&h lo&al "ni erse as a

1069

spe&ialized ,o&alization a&P"irin% ,"ll personalitH P"alities )H the te&hniP"e o, &reati e &o-operation Iith the Creator Son- As &on&erns a lo&al "ni erse' the ad#inistrati e a"thoritH o, a Creator Son is s"pre#e< the In,inite Spirit' as the .i ine =inister' is IhollH &o-operati e tho"%h per,e&tlH &o-ordinate; The Uni erse =other Spirit o, Sal in%ton' the asso&iate o, =i&hael in the &ontrol and ad#inistration o, Ne)adon' is o, the sixth **?2-5 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *2> *+6 N %ro"p o, S"pre#e Spirits' )ein% the +22'2;2st o, that order- She ol"nteered to a&&o#panH =i&hael on the o&&asion o, his li)eration ,ro# Paradise o)li%ations and has e er sin&e ,"n&tioned Iith hi# in &reatin% and %o ernin% his "ni erse* The =aster Creator Son is the personal so erei%n o, his "ni erse' )"t in all the details o, its #ana%e#ent the Uni erse Spirit is &odire&tor Iith the Son- Ohile the Spirit e er a&AnoIled%es the Son as so erei%n and r"ler' the Son alIaHs a&&ords the Spirit a &o-ordinate position and eP"alitH o, a"thoritH in all the a,,airs o, the real#- In all his IorA o, lo e and li,e )estoIal the Creator Son is alIaHs and

1070

e er per,e&tlH s"stained and a)lH assisted )H the all-Iise and e er-,aith,"l Uni erse Spirit and )H all o, her di ersi,ied retin"e o, an%eli& personalities- S"&h a .i ine =inister is in realitH the #other o, spirits and spirit personalities' the e er-present and all-Iise ad iser o, the Creator Son' a ,aith,"l and tr"e #ani,estation o, the Paradise In,inite Spirit> The Son ,"n&tions as a ,ather in his lo&al "ni erse- The Spirit' as #ortal &reat"res Io"ld "nderstand' ena&ts the role o, a #other' alIaHs assistin% the Son and )ein% e erlastin%lH indispensa)le to the ad#inistration o, the "ni erse- In the ,a&e o, ins"rre&tion onlH the Son and his asso&iated Sons &an ,"n&tion as deli erers- Ne er &an the Spirit "ndertaAe to &ontest re)ellion or de,end a"thoritH' )"t e er does the Spirit s"stain the Son in all o, e erHthin% he #aH )e reP"ired to experien&e in his e,,orts to sta)ilize %o ern#ent and "phold a"thoritH on Iorlds tainted Iith e il or do#inated )H sin- OnlH a Son &an retrie e the IorA o, their 9oint &reation' )"t no Son &o"ld hope ,or ,inal s"&&ess Iitho"t the in&essant &o-operation o, the .i ine =inister and her ast asse#)la%e o, spirit helpers' the da"%hters o, God' Iho so ,aith,"llH and aliantlH str"%%le ,or the Iel,are o, #ortal #en and the

1071

%lorH o, their di ine parents5 Upon the &o#pletion o, the Creator SonMs se enth and ,inal &reat"re )estoIal' the "n&ertainties o, periodi& isolation ter#inate ,or the .i ine =inister' and the SonMs "ni erse helper )e&o#es ,ore er settled in s"retH and &ontrol- It is at the enthrone#ent o, the Creator Son as a =aster Son' at the 9")ilee o, 9")ilees' that the Uni erse Spirit' )e,ore the asse#)led hosts' ,irst #aAes p")li& and "ni ersal a&AnoIled%#ent o, s")ordination to the Son' pled%in% ,idelitH and o)edien&e- This e ent o&&"rred in Ne)adon at the ti#e o, =i&haelMs ret"rn to Sal in%ton a,ter the Urantian )estoIalNe er )e,ore this #o#ento"s o&&asion did the Uni erse Spirit a&AnoIled%e s")ordination to the Uni erse Son' and not "ntil a,ter this ol"ntarH relinP"ish#ent o, poIer and a"thoritH )H the Spirit &o"ld it )e tr"th,"llH pro&lai#ed o, the Son that Jall poIer in hea en and on earth has )een &o##itted to his hand-L + A,ter this pled%e o, s")ordination )H the Creati e =other Spirit' =i&hael o, Ne)adon no)lH a&AnoIled%ed his eternal dependen&e on his Spirit &o#panion' &onstit"tin% the

1072

Spirit &or"ler o, his "ni erse do#ains and reP"irin% all their &reat"res to pled%e the#sel es in loHaltH to the Spirit as theH had to the Son< and there iss"ed and Ient ,orth the ,inal JPro&la#ation o, EP"alitH-L Tho"%h he Ias the so erei%n o, this lo&al "ni erse' the Son p")lished to the Iorlds the ,a&t o, the SpiritMs eP"alitH Iith hi# in all endoI#ents o, personalitH and attri)"tes o, di ine &hara&terAnd this )e&o#es the trans&endent pattern ,or the ,a#ilH or%anization and %o ern#ent o, e en the loIlH &reat"res o, the Iorlds o, spa&eThis is' in deed and in tr"th' the hi%h ideal o, the ,a#ilH and the h"#an instit"tion o, #arria%e7 The Son and the Spirit noI preside o er the "ni erse #"&h as a ,ather and #other Iat&h o er' and #inister to' their ,a#ilH o, sons and da"%hters- It is not alto%ether o"t o, pla&e to re,er to the Uni erse Spirit as the &reati e &o#panion o, the Creator Son and to re%ard the &reat"res o, the real#s as their sons and da"%hters(a %rand and %lorio"s ,a#ilH )"t one o, "ntold responsi)ilities and endless Iat&h&are6 The Son initiates the &reation o, &ertain o, the "ni erse &hildren' Ihile the Spirit is solelH responsi)le ,or )rin%in% into existen&e the ol"ntarH

1073

n"#ero"s orders o, spirit personalities Iho #inister and ser e "nder the dire&tion and *25 PAPER ** ( A.=INISTRATION O5 TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE **?*-6 *+: N %"idan&e o, this sel,sa#e =other Spirit- In the &reation o, other tHpes o, "ni erse personalities' )oth the Son and the Spirit ,"n&tion to%ether' and in no &reati e a&t does the one do a"%ht Iitho"t the &o"nsel and appro al o, the other>- GA3RIEL(TCE CCIE5 E0ECUTI1E 2 The 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star is the personalization o, the ,irst &on&ept o, identitH and ideal o, personalitH &on&ei ed )H the Creator Son and the lo&al "ni erse #ani,estation o, the In,inite Spirit- Goin% )a&A to the earlH daHs o, the lo&al "ni erse' )e,ore the "nion o, the Creator Son and the =other Spirit in the )onds o, &reati e asso&iation' )a&A to the ti#es )e,ore the )e%innin% o, the &reation o, their ersatile ,a#ilH o, sons and da"%hters' the ,irst &on9oint a&t o, this earlH and ,ree asso&iation o, these tIo di ine persons res"lts in

1074

the &reation o, the hi%hest spirit personalitH o, the Son and the Spirit' the 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star; OnlH one s"&h )ein% o, Iisdo# and #a9estH is )ro"%ht ,orth in ea&h lo&al "ni erseThe Uni ersal 5ather and the Eternal Son &an' in ,a&t do' &reate an "nli#ited n"#)er o, Sons in di initH eP"al to the#sel es< )"t s"&h Sons' in "nion Iith the .a"%hters o, the In,inite Spirit' &an &reate onlH one 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star in ea&h "ni erse' a )ein% liAe the#sel es and partaAin% ,reelH o, their &o#)ined nat"res )"t not o, their &reati e prero%ati esGa)riel o, Sal in%ton is liAe the Uni erse Son in di initH o, nat"re tho"%h &onsidera)lH li#ited in the attri)"tes o, .eitH* This ,irst-)orn o, the parents o, a neI "ni erse is a "niP"e personalitH possessin% #anH Ionder,"l traits not isi)lH present in either an&estor' a )ein% o, "npre&edented ersatilitH and "ni#a%ined )rillian&e- This s"pernal personalitH e#)ra&es the di ine Iill o, the Son &o#)ined Iith the &reati e i#a%ination o, the Spirit- The tho"%hts and a&ts o, the 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star Iill e er )e ,"llH representati e o, )oth the Creator Son and the Creati e Spirit- S"&h a )ein% is also &apa)le o, a )road

1075

"nderstandin% o,' and sH#patheti& &onta&t Iith' )oth the spirit"al seraphi& hosts and the #aterial e ol"tionarH Iill &reat"res> The 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star is not a &reator' )"t he is a #ar elo"s ad#inistrator' )ein% the personal ad#inistrati e representati e o, the Creator Son- Aside ,ro# &reation and li,e i#partation the Son and the Spirit ne er &on,er "pon i#portant "ni erse pro&ed"res Iitho"t Ga)rielMs presen&e5 Ga)riel o, Sal in%ton is the &hie, exe&"ti e o, the "ni erse o, Ne)adon and the ar)iter o, all exe&"ti e appeals respe&tin% its ad#inistrationThis "ni erse exe&"ti e Ias &reated ,"llH endoIed ,or his IorA' )"t he has %ained experien&e Iith the %roIth and e ol"tion o, o"r lo&al &reation+ Ga)riel is the &hie, o,,i&er o, exe&"tion ,or s"per"ni erse #andates relatin% to nonpersonal a,,airs in the lo&al "ni erse- =ost #atters pertainin% to #ass 9"d%#ent and dispensational res"rre&tions' ad9"di&ated )H the An&ients o, .aHs' are also dele%ated to Ga)riel and his sta,, ,or exe&"tion- Ga)riel is th"s the &o#)ined &hie, exe&"ti e o, )oth the s"per- and the lo&al "ni erse r"lers- Ce has at his &o##and an a)le &orps o, ad#inistrati e assistants' &reated ,or their spe&ial IorA' Iho

1076

are "nre ealed to e ol"tionarH #ortals- In addition to these assistants' Ga)riel #aH e#ploH anH and all o, the orders o, &elestial )ein%s ,"n&tionin% in Ne)adon' and he is also the &o##ander in &hie, o, Jthe ar#ies o, hea enL (the &elestial hosts7 Ga)riel and his sta,, are not tea&hers< theH are ad#inistrators- TheH Iere ne er AnoIn to depart ,ro# their re%"lar IorA ex&ept Ihen =i&hael Ias in&arnated on a &reat"re )estoIal."rin% s"&h )estoIals Ga)riel Ias e er attendant on the Iill o, the in&arnated Son' and Iith the &olla)oration o, the Union o, .aHs' he )e&a#e the a&t"al dire&tor o, "ni erse a,,airs d"rin% the later )estoIalsGa)riel has )een &loselH identi,ied Iith the historH and de elop#ent o,Urantia e er sin&e the #ortal )estoIal o, =i&hael6 Aside ,ro# #eetin% Ga)riel on the )e**?>-2 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *2+ *77 N stoIal Iorlds and at the ti#es o, %eneral- and spe&ial-res"rre&tion roll &alls' #ortals Iill seldo# en&o"nter hi# as theH as&end thro"%h the lo&al "ni erse "ntil theH are ind"&ted into the ad#inistrati e IorA o, the lo&al &reationAs ad#inistrators' o, Ihate er order or de%ree'

1077

Ho" Iill &o#e "nder the dire&tion o, Ga)riel5- TCE TRINITK A=3ASSA.ORS 2 The ad#inistration o, TrinitH-ori%in personalities ends Iith the %o ern#ent o, the s"per"ni erses- The lo&al "ni erses are &hara&terized )H d"al s"per ision' the )e%innin% o, the ,ather-#other &on&ept- The "ni erse ,ather is the Creator Son< the "ni erse #other is the .i ine =inister' the lo&al "ni erse Creati e Spirit- E erH lo&al "ni erse is' hoIe er' )lessed Iith the presen&e o, &ertain personalities ,ro# the &entral "ni erse and ParadiseAt the head o, this Paradise %ro"p inNe)adon is the a#)assador o, the Paradise TrinitH( I##an"el o, Sal in%ton(the Union o, .aHs assi%ned to the lo&al "ni erse o, Ne)adon- In a &ertain sense this hi%h TrinitH Son is also the personal representati e o, the Uni ersal 5ather to the &o"rt o, the Creator Son< hen&e his na#e' I##an"el; I##an"el o, Sal in%ton' n"#)er +22'2;2 o, the sixth order o, S"pre#e TrinitH Personalities' is a )ein% o, s")li#e di%nitH and o, s"&h s"per) &ondes&ension that he re,"ses the Iorship and adoration o, all li in% &reat"res- Ce )ears the distin&tion o, )ein% the onlH personalitH

1078

in all Ne)adon Iho has ne er a&AnoIled%ed s")ordination to his )rother =i&haelCe ,"n&tions as ad iser to the So erei%n Son )"t %i es &o"nsel onlH on reP"est- In the a)sen&e o, the Creator Son he #i%ht preside o er anH hi%h "ni erse &o"n&il )"t Io"ld not otherIise parti&ipate in the exe&"ti e a,,airs o, the "ni erse ex&ept as reP"ested* This a#)assador o, Paradise toNe)adon is not s")9e&t to the 9"risdi&tion o, the lo&al "ni erse %o ern#ent- Neither does he exer&ise a"thoritati e 9"risdi&tion in the exe&"ti e a,,airs o, an e ol in% lo&al "ni erse ex&ept in the s"per ision o, his liaison )rethren' the 5aith,"ls o, .aHs' ser in% on the headP"arters o, the &onstellations> The 5aith,"ls o, .aHs' liAe the Union o, .aHs' ne er pro,,er ad i&e or o,,er assistan&e to the &onstellation r"lers "nless it is asAed ,or- These Paradise a#)assadors to the &onstellations represent the ,inal personal presen&e o, the StationarH Sons o, the TrinitH ,"n&tionin% in ad isorH roles in the lo&al "ni erses- Constellations are #ore &loselH related to the s"per"ni erse ad#inistration than lo&al sHste#s' Ihi&h are ad#inistered ex&l"si elH )H personalities nati e to the lo&al

1079

"ni erse+- GENERAL A.=INISTRATION 2 Ga)riel is the &hie, exe&"ti e and a&t"al ad#inistrator o, Ne)adon- =i&haelMs a)sen&e ,ro# Sal in%ton in no IaH inter,eres Iith the orderlH &ond"&t o, "ni erse a,,airs- ."rin% the a)sen&e o, =i&hael' as re&entlH on the #ission o, re"nion o, Or onton =aster Sons on Paradise' Ga)riel is the re%ent o, the "ni erseAt s"&h ti#es Ga)riel alIaHs seeAs the &o"nsel o, I##an"el o, Sal in%ton re%ardin% all #a9or pro)le#s; The 5ather =el&hizedeA is Ga)rielMs ,irst assistant- Ohen the 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star is a)sent ,ro# Sal in%ton' his responsi)ilities are ass"#ed )H this ori%inal =el&hizedeA Son* The ario"s s")ad#inistrations o, the "ni erse ha e assi%ned to the# &ertain spe&ial do#ains o, responsi)ilitH- Ohile' in %eneral' a sHste# %o ern#ent looAs a,ter the Iel,are o, its planets' it is #ore parti&"larlH &on&erned Iith the phHsi&al stat"s o, li in% )ein%s' Iith )iolo%i& pro)le#s- In t"rn' the &onstellation r"lers paH espe&ial attention to the so&ial and %o ern#ental &onditions pre ailin% on the *27 PAPER ** ( A.=INISTRATION O5 TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE **?+-* *72

1080

N di,,erent planets and sHste#s- A &onstellation %o ern#ent is &hie,lH exer&ised o er "ni,i&ation and sta)ilization- Still hi%her "p' the "ni erse r"lers are #ore o&&"pied Iith the spirit"al stat"s o, the real#s> A#)assadors are appointed )H 9"di&ial de&ree and represent "ni erses to other "ni ersesCons"ls are representati es o, &onstellations to one another and to the "ni erse headP"arters< theH are appointed )H le%islati e de&ree and ,"n&tion onlH Iithin the &on,ines o, the lo&al "ni erse- O)ser ers are &o##issioned )H exe&"ti e de&ree o, a SHste# So erei%n to represent that sHste# to other sHste#s and at the &onstellation &apital' and theH' too' ,"n&tion onlH Iithin the &on,ines o, the lo&al "ni erse5 5ro# Sal in%ton' )road&asts are si#"ltaneo"slH dire&ted to the &onstellation headP"arters' the sHste# headP"arters' and to indi id"al planets- All hi%her orders o, &elestial )ein%s are a)le to "tilize this ser i&e ,or &o##"ni&ation Iith their ,elloIs s&attered thro"%ho"t the "ni erse- The "ni erse )road&ast is extended to all inha)ited Iorlds re%ardless o, their spirit"al stat"s- PlanetarH inter&o##"ni&ation

1081

is denied onlH those Iorlds "nder spirit"al P"arantine+ Constellation )road&asts are periodi&allH sent o"t ,ro# the headP"arters o, the &onstellation )H the &hie, o, the Constellation 5athers7 Chronolo%H is re&Aoned' &o#p"ted' and re&ti,ied )H a spe&ial %ro"p o, )ein%s on Sal in%ton- The standard daH o, Ne)adon is eP"al to ei%hteen daHs and six ho"rs o, Urantia ti#e' pl"s tIo and one-hal, #in"tes- The Ne)adon Hear &onsists o, a se%#ent o, the ti#e o, "ni erse sIin% in relation to the U ersa &ir&"it and is eP"al to one h"ndred daHs o, standard "ni erse ti#e' a)o"t ,i e Hears o, Urantia ti#e6 Ne)adon ti#e' )road&ast ,ro# Sal in%ton' is the standard ,or all &onstellations and sHste#s in this lo&al "ni erse- Ea&h &onstellation &ond"&ts its a,,airs )H Ne)adon ti#e' )"t the sHste#s #aintain their oIn &hronolo%H' as do the indi id"al planets: The daH in Satania' as re&Aoned on !er"se#' is a little less D2 ho"r' > #in"tes' 25 se&ondsE than three daHs o, Urantia ti#e- These ti#es are %enerallH AnoIn as Sal in%ton or "ni erse ti#e' and Satania or sHste# ti#eStandard ti#e is "ni erse ti#e7- TCE COURTS O5 NE3A.ON

1082

2 The =aster Son' =i&hael' is s"pre#elH &on&erned Iith )"t three thin%s? &reation' s"stenan&e' and #inistrH- Ce does not personallH parti&ipate in the 9"di&ial IorA o, the "ni erseCreators ne er sit in 9"d%#ent on their &reat"res< that is the ex&l"si e ,"n&tion o, &reat"res o, hi%h trainin% and a&t"al &reat"re experien&e; The entire 9"di&ial #e&hanis# o, Ne)adon is "nder the s"per ision o, Ga)riel- The hi%h &o"rts' lo&ated on Sal in%ton' are o&&"pied Iith pro)le#s o, %eneral "ni erse i#port and Iith the appellate &ases &o#in% "p ,ro# the sHste# tri)"nals- There are se entH )ran&hes o, these "ni erse &o"rts' and theH ,"n&tion in se en di isions o, ten se&tions ea&h- In all #atters o, ad9"di&ation there presides a d"al #a%istra&H &onsistin% o, one 9"d%e o, per,e&tion ante&edents and one #a%istrate o, as&endant experien&e* As re%ards 9"risdi&tion' the lo&al "ni erse &o"rts are li#ited in the ,olloIin% #atters? > 2- The ad#inistration o, the lo&al "ni erse is &on&erned Iith &reation' e ol"tion' #aintenan&e' and #inistrH- The "ni erse tri)"nals are' there,ore' denied the ri%ht to

1083

pass "pon those &ases in ol in% the P"estion o, eternal li,e and death- This has no re,eren&e to nat"ral death as it o)tains on Urantia' )"t i, the P"estion o, the ri%ht o, &ontin"ed existen&e' li,e eternal' &o#es "p ,or ad9"di&ation' it #"st )e re,erred to the tri)"nals o, Or onton' and i, de&ided ad erselH to the indi id"al' all senten&es o, extin&tion are &arried o"t **?+-> PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *26 *7; N "pon the orders' and thro"%h the a%en&ies' o, the r"lers o, the s"per%o ern#ent5 ;- The de,a"lt or de,e&tion o, anH o, the Lo&al Uni erse Sons o, God Ihi&h 9eopardizes their stat"s and a"thoritH as Sons is ne er ad9"di&ated in the tri)"nals o, a Son< s"&h a #is"nderstandin% Io"ld )e i##ediatelH &arried to the s"per"ni erse &o"rts+ *- The P"estion o, the read#ission o, anH &onstit"ent part o, a lo&al "ni erse(s"&h as a lo&al sHste#(to the ,elloIship o, ,"ll spirit"al stat"s in the lo&al &reation s")seP"ent to spirit"al isolation #"st )e &on&"rred in )H the hi%h asse#)lH o, the s"per"ni erse7 In all other #atters the &o"rts o, Sal in%ton are ,inal and s"pre#e- There is no appeal and no es&ape ,ro# their de&isions

1084

and de&rees6 CoIe er "n,airlH h"#an &ontentions #aH so#eti#es appear to )e ad9"di&ated on Urantia' in the "ni erse 9"sti&e and di ine eP"itH do pre ail- Ko" are li in% in a Iell-ordered "ni erse' and sooner or later Ho" #aH depend "pon )ein% dealt Iith 9"stlH' e en #er&i,"llH6- TCE LEGISLATI1E AN. E0ECUTI1E 5UNCTIONS 2 On Sal in%ton' the headP"arters o, Ne)adon' there are no tr"e le%islati e )odies- The "ni erse headP"arters Iorlds are &on&erned lar%elH Iith ad9"di&ation- The le%islati e asse#)lies o, the lo&al "ni erse are lo&ated on the headP"arters o, the one h"ndred &onstellationsThe sHste#s are &hie,lH &on&erned Iith the exe&"ti e and ad#inistrati e IorA o, the lo&al &reations- The SHste# So erei%ns and their asso&iates en,or&e the le%islati e #andates o, the &onstellation r"lers and exe&"te the 9"di&ial de&rees o, the hi%h &o"rts o, the "ni erse; Ohile tr"e le%islation is not ena&ted at the "ni erse headP"arters' there do ,"n&tion on Sal in%ton a asse#)lies' arietH o, ad isorH and resear&h ario"slH &onstit"ted and &ond"&ted

in a&&ordan&e Iith their s&ope and p"rpose-

1085

So#e are per#anent< others dis)and "pon the a&&o#plish#ent o, their o)9e&ti e* +5e supreme council o, the lo&al "ni erse is #ade "p o, three #e#)ers ,ro# ea&h sHste# and se en representati es ,ro# ea&h &onstellationSHste#s in isolation do not ha e representation in this asse#)lH' )"t theH are per#itted to send o)ser ers Iho attend and st"dH all its deli)erations> +5e one 5undred councils of supreme sanction are also sit"ated on Sal in%ton- The presidents o, these &o"n&ils &onstit"te the i##ediate IorAin% &a)inet o, Ga)riel5 All ,indin%s o, the hi%h "ni erse ad isorH &o"n&ils are re,erred either to the Sal in%ton 9"di&ial )odies or to the le%islati e asse#)lies o, the &onstellations- These hi%h &o"n&ils are Iitho"t a"thoritH or poIer to en,or&e their re&o##endations- I, their ad i&e is ,o"nded on the ,"nda#ental laIs o, the "ni erse' then Iill the Ne)adon &o"rts iss"e r"lin%s o, exe&"tion< )"t i, their re&o##endations ha e to do Iith lo&al or e#er%en&H &onditions' theH #"st pass doIn to the le%islati e asse#)lies o, the &onstellation ,or deli)erati e ena&t#ent and then to the sHste# a"thorities ,or exe&"tionThese hi%h &o"n&ils are' in realitH' the "ni erse s"perle%islat"res' )"t theH ,"n&tion

1086

Iitho"t the a"thoritH o, ena&t#ent and Iitho"t the poIer o, exe&"tion+ Ohile Ie speaA o, "ni erse ad#inistration in ter#s o, J&o"rtsL and Jasse#)lies'L it sho"ld )e "nderstood that these spirit"al transa&tions are erH di,,erent ,ro# the #ore pri#iti e and #aterial a&ti ities o, Urantia Ihi&h )ear &orrespondin% na#es7 FPresented )H the Chie, o, the Ar&han%els o, Ne)adon-G *2: PAPER ** ( A.=INISTRATION O5 TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE **?6-7 *7* N THE URANTIA BOOK PART II THE LOCAL UNIVERSE PAPER $% THE LOCAL UNIVERSE .OTHER SPIRIT The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER *> TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE =OTCER SPIRIT Ohen a Creator Son is personalized )H the Uni ersal 5ather and the Eternal Son' then does the In,inite Spirit indi id"alize a neI and "niP"e representation o, hi#sel,

1087

to a&&o#panH this Creator Son to the real#s o, spa&e' there to )e his &o#panion' ,irst' in phHsi&al or%anization and' later' in &reation and #inistrH to the &reat"res o, the neIlH pro9e&ted "ni erse; A Creati e Spirit rea&ts to )oth phHsi&al and spirit"al realities< so does a Creator Son< and th"s are theH &o-ordinate and asso&iate in the ad#inistration o, a lo&al "ni erse o, ti#e and spa&e* These .a"%hter Spirits are o, the essen&e o, the In,inite Spirit' )"t theH &annot ,"n&tion in the IorA o, phHsi&al &reation and spirit"al #inistrH si#"ltaneo"slH- In phHsi&al &reation the Uni erse Son pro ides the pattern Ihile the Uni erse Spirit initiates the #aterialization o, phHsi&al realities- The Son operates in the poIer desi%ns' )"t the Spirit trans,or#s these ener%H &reations into phHsi&al s")stan&esAltho"%h it is so#eIhat di,,i&"lt to portraH this earlH "ni erse presen&e o, the In,inite Spirit as a person' ne ertheless' to the Creator Son the Spirit asso&iate is personal and has alIaHs ,"n&tioned as a distin&t indi id"al2- PERSONALI8ATION O5 TCE CREATI1E SPIRIT 2 A,ter the &o#pletion o, the phHsi&al or%anization o, a starrH and planetarH &l"ster and

1088

the esta)lish#ent o, the ener%H &ir&"its )H the s"per"ni erse poIer &enters' s")seP"ent to this preli#inarH IorA o, &reation )H the a%en&ies o, the In,inite Spirit' operatin% thro"%h' and "nder the dire&tion o,' his lo&al "ni erse &reati e ,o&alization' there %oes ,orth the pro&la#ation o, the =i&hael Son that li,e is next to )e pro9e&ted in the neIlH or%anized "ni erseUpon the Paradise re&o%nition o, this de&laration o, intention' there o&&"rs a rea&tion o, appro al in the Paradise TrinitH' ,olloIed )H the disappearan&e in the spirit"al shinin% o, the .eities o, the =aster Spirit in Ihose s"per"ni erse this neI &reation is or%anizin%=eanIhile the other =aster Spirits draI near this &entral lod%#ent o, the Paradise .eities' and s")seP"entlH' Ihen the .eitH-e#)ra&ed =aster Spirit e#er%es to the re&o%nition o, his ,elloIs' there o&&"rs Ihat is AnoIn as a Jpri#arH er"ption-L This is a tre#endo"s spirit"al ,lash' a pheno#enon &learlH dis&erni)le as ,ar aIaH as the headP"arters o, the s"per"ni erse &on&erned< and si#"ltaneo"slH Iith this little-"nderstood TrinitH #ani,estation there o&&"rs a #arAed &han%e in the nat"re o, the &reati e spirit presen&e and poIer o, the

1089

In,inite Spirit resident in the lo&al "ni erse &on&erned- In response to these Paradise pheno#ena there i##ediatelH personalizes' in the erH presen&e o, the Creator Son' a neI personal representation o, the In,inite SpiritThis is the .i ine =inister- The indi id"alized Creati e Spirit helper o, the Creator Son has )e&o#e his personal &reati e asso&iate' the lo&al "ni erse =other Spirit; 5ro# and thro"%h this neI personal se%re%ation o, the Con9oint Creator there pro&eed the esta)lished &"rrents and the ordained &ir&"its o, spirit poIer and spirit"al in,l"en&e destined to per ade all the Iorlds and )ein%s *7>< *75 N o, that lo&al "ni erse- In realitH' this neI and personal presen&e is )"t a trans,or#ation o, the pre-existent and less personal asso&iate o, the Son in his earlier IorA o, phHsi&al "ni erse or%anization* This is the relation o, a st"pendo"s dra#a in ,eI Iords' )"t it represents a)o"t all that &an )e told re%ardin% these #o#ento"s transa&tionsTheH are instantaneo"s' ins&r"ta)le' and in&o#prehensi)le< the se&ret o, the te&hniP"e

1090

and pro&ed"re resides in the )oso# o, the Paradise TrinitH- O, onlH one thin% are Ie &ertain? The Spirit presen&e in the lo&al "ni erse d"rin% the ti#e o, p"relH phHsi&al &reation or or%anization Ias in&o#pletelH di,,erentiated ,ro# the spirit o, the Paradise In,inite Spirit< Ihereas' a,ter the reappearan&e o, the s"per isin% =aster Spirit ,ro# the se&ret e#)ra&e o, the Gods and ,olloIin% the ,lash o, spirit"al ener%H' the lo&al "ni erse #ani,estation o, the In,inite Spirit s"ddenlH and &o#pletelH &han%es to the personal liAeness o, that =aster Spirit Iho Ias in trans#"tin% liaison Iith the In,inite Spirit- The lo&al "ni erse =other Spirit th"s a&P"ires a personal nat"re tin%ed )H that o, the =aster Spirit o, the s"per"ni erse o, astrono#i& 9"risdi&tion> This personalized presen&e o, the In,inite Spirit' the Creati e =other Spirit o, the lo&al "ni erse' is AnoIn in Satania as the .i ine =inister- To all pra&ti&al intents and spirit"al p"rposes this #ani,estation o, .eitH is a di ine indi id"al' a spirit person- And she is so re&o%nized and re%arded )H the Creator SonIt is thro"%h this lo&alization and personalization o, the Third So"r&e and Center in o"r lo&al "ni erse that the Spirit &o"ld s")seP"entlH )e&o#e so ,"llH s")9e&t to the Creator

1091

Son that o, this Son it Ias tr"lH said' JAll poIer in hea en and on earth has )een intr"sted to hi#-L ;- NATURE O5 TCE .I1INE =INISTER 2 Ca in% "nder%one #arAed personalitH #eta#orphosis at the ti#e o, li,e &reation' the .i ine =inister therea,ter ,"n&tions as a person and &o-operates in a erH personal #anner Iith the Creator Son in the plannin% and #ana%e#ent o, the extensi e a,,airs o, their lo&al &reation- To #anH "ni erse tHpes o, )ein%' e en this representation o, the In,inite Spirit #aH not appear to )e IhollH personal d"rin% the a%es pre&edin% the ,inal =i&hael )estoIal< )"t s")seP"ent to the ele ation o, the Creator Son to the so erei%n a"thoritH o, a =aster Son' the Creati e =other Spirit )e&o#es so a"%#ented in personal P"alities as to )e personallH re&o%nized )H all &onta&tin% indi id"als; 5ro# the earliest asso&iation Iith the Creator Son the Uni erse Spirit possesses all the phHsi&al-&ontrol attri)"tes o, the In,inite Spirit' in&l"din% the ,"ll endoI#ent o, anti%ra itHUpon the attain#ent o, personal stat"s the Uni erse Spirit exerts 9"st as ,"ll and &o#plete &ontrol o, #ind %ra itH' in the lo&al "ni erse' as Io"ld the In,inite Spirit i, personallH

1092

present* In ea&h lo&al "ni erse the .i ine =inister ,"n&tions in a&&ordan&e Iith the nat"re and inherent &hara&teristi&s o, the In,inite Spirit as e#)odied in one o, the Se en =aster Spirits o, Paradise- Ohile there is a )asi& "ni,or#itH o, &hara&ter in all Uni erse Spirits' there is also a di ersitH o, ,"n&tion' deter#ined )H their ori%in thro"%h one o, the Se en =aster Spirits- This di,,erential o, ori%in a&&o"nts ,or the di erse te&hniP"es in the ,"n&tion o, the lo&al "ni erse =other Spirits in di,,erent s"per"ni erses- 3"t in all essential spirit"al attri)"tes these Spirits are identi&al' eP"allH spirit"al and IhollH di ine' irrespe&ti e o, s"per"ni erse di,,erentiation> The Creati e Spirit is &oresponsi)le Iith the Creator Son in prod"&in% the &reat"res o, the Iorlds and ne er ,ails the Son in all e,,orts to "phold and &onser e these &reations- Li,e is #inistered and #aintained thro"%h the a%en&H o, the Creati e Spirit- JKo" send ,orth Ho"r Spirit' and theH are &reated- Ko" reneI the ,a&e o, the earth-L 5 In the &reation o, a "ni erse o, intelli%ent *;2 PAPER *> ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE =OTCER SPIRIT *>?;-5 *7+

1093

N &reat"res the Creati e =other Spirit ,"n&tions ,irst in the sphere o, "ni erse per,e&tion' &olla)oratin% Iith the Son in the prod"&tion o, the 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star- S")seP"entlH the o,,sprin% o, the Spirit in&reasin%lH approa&h the order o, &reated )ein%s on the planets' e en as the Sons %rade doInIard ,ro# the =el&hizedeAs to the =aterial Sons' Iho a&t"allH &onta&t Iith the #ortals o, the real#s- In the later e ol"tion o, #ortal &reat"res the Li,e Carrier Sons pro ide the phHsi&al )odH' ,a)ri&ated o"t o, the existin% or%anized #aterial o, the real#' Ihile the Uni erse Spirit &ontri)"tes the J)reath o, li,e-L + Ohile the se enth se%#ent o, the %rand "ni erse #aH' in #anH respe&ts' )e tardH in de elop#ent' tho"%ht,"l st"dents o, o"r pro)le#s looA ,orIard to the e ol"tion o, an extraordinarilH Iell-)alan&ed &reation in the a%es to &o#e- Oe predi&t this hi%h de%ree o, sH##etrH in Or onton )e&a"se the presidin% Spirit o, this s"per"ni erse is the &hie, o, the =aster Spirits on hi%h' )ein% a spirit intelli%en&e e#)odHin% the )alan&ed "nion and per,e&t &o-ordination o, the traits and &hara&ter o, all three o, the eternal .eities-Oe are tardH

1094

and )a&AIard in &o#parison Iith other se&tors' )"t there "ndo")tedlH aIaits "s a trans&endent de elop#ent and an "npre&edented a&hie e#ent so#eti#e in the eternal a%es o, the ,"t"re*- TCE SON AN. SPIRIT IN TI=E AN. SPACE 2 Neither the Eternal Son nor the In,inite Spirit is li#ited or &onditioned )H either ti#e or spa&e' )"t #ost o, their o,,sprin% are; The In,inite Spirit per ades all spa&e and indIells the &ir&le o, eternitH- Still' in their personal &onta&t Iith the &hildren o, ti#e' the personalities o, the In,inite Spirit #"st o,ten re&Aon Iith te#poral ele#ents' tho"%h not so #"&h Iith spa&e- =anH #ind #inistries i%nore spa&e )"t s",,er a ti#e la% in e,,e&tin% &o-ordination o, di erse le els o, "ni erse realitH- A SolitarH =essen%er is irt"allH independent o, spa&e ex&ept that ti#e is a&t"allH reP"ired in tra elin% ,ro# one lo&ation to another< and there are si#ilar entities "nAnoIn to Ho"* In personal prero%ati es a Creati e Spirit is IhollH and entirelH independent o, spa&e' )"t not o, ti#e- There is no spe&ialized personal presen&e o, s"&h a Uni erse Spirit on either the &onstellation or sHste# headP"arters- She is eP"allH and di,,"selH present thro"%ho"t

1095

her entire lo&al "ni erse and is' there,ore' 9"st as literallH and personallH present on one Iorld as on anH other> OnlH as re%ards the ele#ent o, ti#e is a Creati e Spirit e er li#ited in her "ni erse #inistrations- A Creator Son a&ts instantaneo"slH thro"%ho"t his "ni erse< )"t the Creati e Spirit #"st re&Aon Iith ti#e in the #inistration o, the "ni ersal #ind ex&ept as she &ons&io"slH and desi%nedlH a ails hersel, o, the personal prero%ati es o, the Uni erse Son- In p"re-spirit ,"n&tion the Creati e Spirit also a&ts independentlH o, ti#e as Iell as in her &olla)oration Iith the #Hsterio"s ,"n&tion o, "ni erse re,le&ti itH5 Tho"%h the spirit-%ra itH &ir&"it o, the Eternal Son operates independentlH o, )oth ti#e and spa&e' all ,"n&tions o, the Creator Sons are not exe#pt ,ro# spa&e li#itations- I, the transa&tions o, the e ol"tionarH Iorlds are ex&epted' these =i&hael Sons see# to )e a)le to operate relati elH independent o, ti#eA Creator Son is not handi&apped )H ti#e' )"t he is &onditioned )H spa&e< he &annot personallH )e in tIo pla&es at the sa#e ti#e=i&hael o, Ne)adon a&ts ti#elesslH Iithin his oIn "ni erse and )H re,le&ti itH pra&ti&allH so

1096

in the s"per"ni erse- Ce &o##"ni&ates ti#elesslH Iith the Eternal Son dire&tlH+ The .i ine =inister is the "nderstandin% helper o, the Creator Son' ena)lin% hi# to o er&o#e and atone ,or his inherent li#itations re%ardin% spa&e' ,or Ihen these tIo ,"n&tion in ad#inistrati e "nion' theH are pra&ti&allH independent o, ti#e and spa&e Iithin the &on,ines o, their lo&al &reation- There,ore' as pra&ti&allH o)ser ed thro"%ho"t a lo&al "ni erse' the Creator Son and the Creati e Spirit *>?;-+ PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *;; *77 N "s"allH ,"n&tion independentlH o, )oth ti#e and spa&e sin&e there is alIaHs a aila)le to ea&h the ti#e and the spa&e li)eration o, the other7 OnlH a)sol"te )ein%s are independent o, ti#e and spa&e in the a)sol"te sense- The #a9oritH o, the s")ordinate persons o, )oth the Eternal Son and the In,inite Spirit are s")9e&t to )oth ti#e and spa&e6 Ohen a Creati e Spirit )e&o#es Jspa&e &ons&io"s'L she is preparin% to re&o%nize a &ir&"#s&ri)ed Jspa&e do#ainL as hers' a real# in Ihi&h to )e spa&e ,ree in &ontradistin&tion

1097

to all other spa&e )H Ihi&h she Io"ld )e &onditionedOne is ,ree to &hoose and a&t onlH Iithin the real# o, oneMs &ons&io"sness>- TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE CIRCUITS 2 There are three distin&t spirit &ir&"its in the lo&al "ni erse o, Ne)adon? 2- The )estoIal spirit o, the Creator Son' the Co#,orter' the Spirit o, Tr"th;- The spirit &ir&"it o, the .i ine =inister' the ColH Spirit*- The intelli%en&e-#inistrH &ir&"it' in&l"din% the #ore or less "ni,ied a&ti ities )"t di erse ,"n&tionin% o, the se en ad9"tant #ind-spirits; The Creator Sons are endoIed Iith a spirit o, "ni erse presen&e in #anH IaHs analo%o"s to that o, the Se en =aster Spirits o, Paradise- This is the Spirit o, Tr"th Ihi&h is po"red o"t "pon a Iorld )H a )estoIal Son a,ter he re&ei es spirit"al title to s"&h a sphereThis )estoIed Co#,orter is the spirit"al ,or&e Ihi&h e er draIs all tr"th seeAers toIards Ci# Iho is the personi,i&ation o, tr"th in the lo&al "ni erse- This spirit is an inherent endoI#ent o, the Creator Son' e#er%in% ,ro# his di ine nat"re 9"st as the #aster &ir&"its o, the %rand "ni erse are deri ed ,ro# the personalitH

1098

presen&es o, the Paradise .eities* The Creator Son #aH &o#e and %o< his personal presen&e #aH )e in the lo&al "ni erse or elseIhere< Het the Spirit o, Tr"th ,"n&tions "ndist"r)ed' ,or this di ine presen&e' Ihile deri ed ,ro# the personalitH o, the Creator Son' is ,"n&tionallH &entered in the person o, the .i ine =inister> The Uni erse =other Spirit' hoIe er' ne er lea es the lo&al "ni erse headP"arters Iorld- The spirit o, the Creator Son #aH and does ,"n&tion independentlH o, the personal presen&e o, the Son' )"t not so Iith her personal spirit- The ColH Spirit o, the .i ine =inister Io"ld )e&o#e non,"n&tional i, her personal presen&e sho"ld )e re#o ed ,ro# Sal in%ton- Cer spirit presen&e see#s to )e ,ixed on the "ni erse headP"arters Iorld' and it is this erH ,a&t that ena)les the spirit o, the Creator Son to ,"n&tion independentlH o, the Iherea)o"ts o, the Son- The Uni erse =other Spirit a&ts as the "ni erse ,o&"s and &enter o, the Spirit o, Tr"th as Iell as o, her oIn personal in,l"en&e' the ColH Spirit5 The Creator 5ather-Son and the Creati e =other Spirit )oth &ontri)"te ario"slH to the #ind endoI#ent o, their lo&al "ni erse &hildren3"t the Creati e Spirit does not )estoI

1099

#ind "ntil she is endoIed Iith personal prero%ati es+ The s"pere ol"tionarH orders o, personalitH in a lo&al "ni erse are endoIed Iith the lo&al "ni erse tHpe o, the s"per"ni erse pattern o, #ind- The h"#an and the s")h"#an orders o, e ol"tionarH li,e are endoIed Iith the ad9"tant spirit tHpes o, #ind #inistration7 The se en ad9"tant #ind-spirits are the &reation o, the .i ine =inister o, a lo&al "ni erseThese #ind-spirits are si#ilar in &hara&ter )"t di erse in poIer' and all partaAe aliAe o, the nat"re o, the Uni erse Spirit' altho"%h theH are hardlH re%arded as personalities apart ,ro# their =other Creator- The se en ad9"tants ha e )een %i en the ,olloIin% na#es? the spirit o, 4isdom< the spirit o, 4ors5ip< the spirit o, counsel< the spirit o, 3no4ledge< the spirit o, courage< the spirit o, understanding< the spirit o, intuition(o, P"i&A per&eption6 These are the Jse en spirits o, God'L JliAe la#ps )"rnin% )e,ore the throne'L Ihi&h the *;* PAPER *> ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE =OTCER SPIRIT *>?>-6 *76 N prophet saI in the sH#)ols o, ision- 3"t he did not see the seats o, the ,o"r and tIentH

1100

sentinels a)o"t these se en ad9"tant #indspiritsThis re&ord represents the &on,"sion o, tIo presentations' one pertainin% to the "ni erse headP"arters and the other to the sHste# &apital- The seats o, the ,o"r and tIentH elders are on !er"se#' the headP"arters o, Ho"r lo&al sHste# o, inha)ited Iorlds: 3"t it Ias o, Sal in%ton that !ohn Irote? JAnd o"t o, the throne pro&eeded li%htnin%s and th"nderin%s and oi&esL(the "ni erse )road&asts to the lo&al sHste#s- Ce also en isa%ed the dire&tional &ontrol &reat"res o, the lo&al "ni erse' the li in% &o#passes o, the headP"arters Iorld- This dire&tional &ontrol in Ne)adon is #aintained )H the ,o"r &ontrol &reat"res o, Sal in%ton' Iho operate o er the "ni erse &"rrents and are a)lH assisted )H the ,irst ,"n&tionin% #ind-spirit' the ad9"tant o, int"ition' the spirit o, JP"i&A "nderstandin%-L 3"t the des&ription o, these ,o"r &reat"res( &alled )easts(has )een sadlH #arred< theH are o, "nparalleled )ea"tH and exP"isite ,or#27 The ,o"r points o, the &o#pass are "ni ersal and inherent in the li,e o, Ne)adon- All li in% &reat"res possess )odilH "nits Ihi&h are sensiti e and responsi e to these dire&tional &"rrents- These &reat"re &reations are d"pli&ated on doIn thro"%h the "ni erse to the

1101

indi id"al planets and' in &on9"n&tion Iith the #a%neti& ,or&es o, the Iorlds' so a&ti ate the hosts o, #i&ros&opi& )odies in the ani#al or%anis# that these dire&tion &ells e er point north and so"th- Th"s is the sense o, orientation ,ore er ,ixed in the li in% )ein%s o, the "ni erse- This sense is not IhollH Iantin% as a &ons&io"s possession )H #anAind- These )odies Iere ,irst o)ser ed on Urantia a)o"t the ti#e o, this narration5- TCE =INISTRK O5 TCE SPIRIT 2 The .i ine =inister &o-operates Iith the Creator Son in the ,or#"lation o, li,e and the &reation o, neI orders o, )ein%s "p to the ti#e o, his se enth )estoIal and' s")seP"entlH' a,ter his ele ation to the ,"ll so erei%ntH o, the "ni erse' &ontin"es to &olla)orate Iith the Son and the SonMs )estoIed spirit in the ,"rther IorA o, Iorld #inistrH and planetarH pro%ression; On the inha)ited Iorlds the Spirit )e%ins the IorA o, e ol"tionarH pro%ression' startin% Iith the li,eless #aterial o, the real#' ,irst endoIin% e%eta)le li,e' then the ani#al or%anis#s' then the ,irst orders o, h"#an existen&e< and ea&h s"&&eedin% i#partation &ontri)"tes to the ,"rther "n,oldin% o, the e ol"tionarH

1102

potential o, planetarH li,e ,ro# the initial and pri#iti e sta%es to the appearan&e o, Iill &reat"resThis la)or o, the Spirit is lar%elH e,,e&ted thro"%h the se en ad9"tants' the spirits o, pro#ise' the "ni,Hin% and &o-ordinatin% spirit#ind o, the e ol in% planets' e er and "nitedlH leadin% the ra&es o, #en toIards hi%her ideas and spirit"al ideals* =ortal #an ,irst experien&es the #inistrH o, the Spirit in &on9"n&tion Iith #ind Ihen the p"relH ani#al #ind o, e ol"tionarH &reat"res de elops re&eption &apa&itH ,or the ad9"tants o, Iorship and o, Iisdo#- This #inistrH o, the sixth and se enth ad9"tants indi&ates #ind e ol"tion &rossin% the threshold o, spirit"al #inistrH- And i##ediatelH are s"&h #inds o, Iorship- and Iisdo#-,"n&tion in&l"ded in the spirit"al &ir&"its o, the .i ine =inister> Ohen #ind is th"s endoIed Iith the #inistrH o, the ColH Spirit' it possesses the &apa&itH ,or D&ons&io"slH or "n&ons&io"slHE &hoosin% the spirit"al presen&e o, the Uni ersal 5ather(the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster- 3"t it is not "ntil a )estoIal Son has li)erated the Spirit o, Tr"th ,or planetarH #inistrH to all #ortals that all nor#al #inds are a"to#ati&allH prepared

1103

,or the re&eption o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"stersThe Spirit o, Tr"th IorAs as one Iith the presen&e o, the spirit o, the .i ine =inisterThis d"al spirit liaison ho ers o er the Iorlds' seeAin% to tea&h tr"th and to spirit"allH enli%hten the #inds o, #en' to inspire the so"ls o, the &reat"res o, the as&endin% ra&es' and to lead the peoples dIellin% on the e ol"tionarH planets e er toIards their Paradise %oal o, di ine destinH*>?>-: PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *;> *7: N 5 Tho"%h the Spirit o, Tr"th is po"red o"t "pon all ,lesh' this spirit o, the Son is al#ost IhollH li#ited in ,"n&tion and poIer )H #anMs personal re&eption o, that Ihi&h &onstit"tes the s"# and s")stan&e o, the #ission o, the )estoIal Son- The ColH Spirit is partlH independent o, h"#an attit"de and partiallH &onditioned )H the de&isions and &o-operation o, the Iill o, #an- Ne ertheless' the #inistrH o, the ColH Spirit )e&o#es in&reasin%lH e,,e&ti e in the san&ti,i&ation and spirit"alization o, the inner li,e o, those #ortals Iho the #ore ,"llH o'e2 the di ine leadin%s+ As indi id"als Ho" do not personallH possess

1104

a se%re%ated portion or entitH o, the spirit o, the Creator 5ather-Son or the Creati e =other Spirit< these #inistries do not &onta&t Iith' nor indIell' the thinAin% &enters o, the indi id"alMs #ind as do the =HsterH =onitorsTho"%ht Ad9"sters are de,inite indi id"alizations o, the prepersonal realitH o, the Uni ersal 5ather' a&t"allH indIellin% the #ortal #ind as a erH part o, that #ind' and theH e er IorA in per,e&t har#onH Iith the &o#)ined spirits o, the Creator Son and Creati e Spirit7 The presen&e o, the ColH Spirit o, theUni erse .a"%hter o, the In,inite Spirit' o, the Spirit o, Tr"th o, the Uni erse Son o, the Eternal Son' and o, the Ad9"ster-spirit o, the Paradise 5ather in or Iith an e ol"tionarH #ortal' denotes sH##etrH o, spirit"al endoI#ent and #inistrH and P"ali,ies s"&h a #ortal &ons&io"slH to realize the ,aith-,a&t o, sonship Iith God+- TCE SPIRIT IN =AN 2 Oith the ad an&in% e ol"tion o, an inha)ited planet and the ,"rther spirit"alization o, its inha)itants' additional spirit"al in,l"en&es #aH )e re&ei ed )H s"&h #at"re personalitiesAs #ortals pro%ress in #ind &ontrol and spirit per&eption' these #"ltiple spirit

1105

#inistries )e&o#e #ore and #ore &o-ordinate in ,"n&tion< theH )e&o#e in&reasin%lH )lended Iith the o er#inistrH o, the Paradise TrinitH; Altho"%h .i initH #aH )e pl"ral in #ani,estation' in h"#an experien&e .eitH is sin%"lar' alIaHs one1 Neither is spirit"al #inistrH pl"ral in h"#an experien&e- Re%ardless o, pl"ralitH o, ori%in' all spirit in,l"en&es are one in ,"n&tion- Indeed theH are one' )ein% the spirit #inistrH o, God the Se en,old in and to the &reat"res o, the %rand "ni erse< and as &reat"res %roI in appre&iation o,' and re&epti itH ,or' this "ni,Hin% #inistrH o, the spirit' it )e&o#es in their experien&e the #inistrH o, God the S"pre#e* 5ro# the hei%hts o, eternal %lorH the di ine Spirit des&ends' )H a lon% series o, steps' to #eet Ho" as Ho" are and Ihere Ho" are and then' in the partnership o, ,aith' lo in%lH to e#)ra&e the so"l o, #ortal ori%in and to e#)arA on the s"re and &ertain retra&e#ent o, those steps o, &ondes&ension' ne er stoppin% "ntil the e ol"tionarH so"l is sa,elH exalted to the erH hei%hts o, )liss ,ro# Ihi&h the di ine Spirit ori%inallH sallied ,orth on this #ission o, #er&H and #inistrH> Spirit"al ,or&es "nerrin%lH seeA and attain

1106

their oIn ori%inal le els- Ca in% %one o"t ,ro# the Eternal' theH are &ertain to ret"rn thereto' )rin%in% Iith the# all those &hildren o, ti#e and spa&e Iho ha e espo"sed the leadin% and tea&hin% o, the indIellin% Ad9"ster' those Iho ha e )een tr"lH J)orn o, the Spirit'L the ,aith sons o, God5 The di ine Spirit is the so"r&e o, &ontin"al #inistrH and en&o"ra%e#ent to the &hildren o, #en- Ko"r poIer and a&hie e#ent is Ja&&ordin% to his #er&H' thro"%h the reneIin% o, the Spirit-L Spirit"al li,e' liAe phHsi&al ener%H' is &ons"#ed- Spirit"al e,,ort res"lts in relati e spirit"al exha"stion- The Ihole as&endant experien&e is real as Iell as spirit"al< there,ore' it is tr"lH Iritten' JIt is the Spirit that P"i&Aens-L JThe Spirit %i es li,e-L + The dead theorH o, e en the hi%hest reli%io"s do&trines is poIerless to trans,or# h"#an &hara&ter or to &ontrol #ortal )eha iorOhat the Iorld o, todaH needs is the tr"th Ihi&h Ho"r tea&her o, old de&lared? JNot in *;5 PAPER *> ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE =OTCER SPIRIT *>?+-+ *67 N Iord onlH )"t also in poIer and in the ColH

1107

Spirit-L The seed o, theoreti&al tr"th is dead' the hi%hest #oral &on&epts Iitho"t e,,e&t' "nless and "ntil the di ine Spirit )reathes "pon the ,or#s o, tr"th and P"i&Aens the ,or#"las o, ri%hteo"sness7 Those Iho ha e re&ei ed and re&o%nized the indIellin% o, God ha e )een )orn o, the Spirit- JKo" are the te#ple o, God' and the spirit o, God dIells in Ho"-L It is not eno"%h that this spirit )e po"red o"t "pon Ho"< the di ine Spirit #"st do#inate and &ontrol e erH phase o, h"#an experien&e6 It is the presen&e o, the di ine Spirit' the Iater o, li,e' that pre ents the &ons"#in% thirst o, #ortal dis&ontent and that indes&ri)a)le h"n%er o, the "nspirit"alized h"#an #ind- Spirit-#oti ated )ein%s Jne er thirst' ,or this spirit"al Iater shall )e in the# a Iell o, satis,a&tion sprin%in% "p into li,e e erlastin%-L S"&h di inelH Iatered so"ls are all )"t independent o, #aterial en iron#ent as re%ards the 9oHs o, li in% and the satis,a&tions o, earthlH existen&e- TheH are spirit"allH ill"#inated and re,reshed' #orallH stren%thened and endoIed: In e erH #ortal there exists a d"al nat"re? the inheritan&e o, ani#al tenden&ies and the hi%h "r%e o, spirit endoI#ent- ."rin% the

1108

short li,e Ho" li e on Urantia' these tIo di erse and opposin% "r%es &an seldo# )e ,"llH re&on&iled< theH &an hardlH )e har#onized and "ni,ied< )"t thro"%ho"t Ho"r li,eti#e the &o#)ined Spirit e er #inisters to assist Ho" in s")9e&tin% the ,lesh #ore and #ore to the leadin% o, the Spirit- E en tho"%h Ho" #"st li e Ho"r #aterial li,e thro"%h' e en tho"%h Ho" &annot es&ape the )odH and its ne&essities' nonetheless' in p"rpose and ideals Ho" are e#poIered in&reasin%lH to s")9e&t the ani#al nat"re to the #asterH o, the Spirit- There tr"lH exists Iithin Ho" a &onspira&H o, spirit"al ,or&es' a &on,ederation o, di ine poIers' Ihose ex&l"si e p"rpose is to e,,e&t Ho"r ,inal deli eran&e ,ro# #aterial )onda%e and ,inite handi&aps27 The p"rpose o, all this #inistration is' JThat Ho" #aH )e stren%thened Iith poIer thro"%h Cis spirit in the inner #an-L And all this represents )"t the preli#inarH steps to the ,inal attain#ent o, the per,e&tion o, ,aith and ser i&e' that experien&e Iherein Ho" shall )e J,illed Iith all the ,"llness o, God'L J,or all those Iho are led )H the spirit o, God are the sons o, God-L 22 The Spirit ne er dri"es< onlH leads- I, Ho"

1109

are a Iillin% learner' i, Ho" Iant to attain spirit le els and rea&h di ine hei%hts' i, Ho" sin&erelH desire to rea&h the eternal %oal' then the di ine Spirit Iill %entlH and lo in%lH lead Ho" alon% the pathIaH o, sonship and spirit"al pro%ress- E erH step Ho" taAe #"st )e one o, Iillin%ness' intelli%ent and &heer,"l &o-operationThe do#ination o, the Spirit is ne er tainted Iith &oer&ion nor &o#pro#ised )H &o#p"lsion2; And Ihen s"&h a li,e o, spirit %"idan&e is ,reelH and intelli%entlH a&&epted' there %rad"allH de elops Iithin the h"#an #ind a positi e &ons&io"sness o, di ine &onta&t and ass"ran&e o, spirit &o##"nion< sooner or later Jthe Spirit )ears Iitness Iith Ho"r spirit Dthe Ad9"sterE that Ho" are a &hild o, God-L AlreadH has Ho"r oIn Tho"%ht Ad9"ster told Ho" o, Ho"r Ainship to God so that the re&ord testi,ies that the Spirit )ears Iitness J4it5 Ho"r spirit'L not to Ho"r spirit2* The &ons&io"sness o, the spirit do#ination o, a h"#an li,e is presentlH attended )H an in&reasin% exhi)ition o, the &hara&teristi&s o, the Spirit in the li,e rea&tions o, s"&h a spirit-led #ortal' J,or the ,r"its o, the spirit are lo e' 9oH' pea&e' lon%-s",,erin%' %entleness' %oodness' ,aith' #eeAness' and te#peran&e-L

1110

S"&h spirit-%"ided and di inelH ill"#inated #ortals' Ihile theH Het tread the loIlH paths o, toil and in h"#an ,aith,"lness per,or# the d"ties o, their earthlH assi%n#ents' ha e alreadH )e%"n to dis&ern the li%hts o, eternal li,e as theH %li##er on the ,araIaH shores o, another Iorld< alreadH ha e theH )e%"n to &o#prehend the realitH o, that inspirin% and &o#,ortin% tr"th' JThe Ain%do# o, God is not #eat and drinA )"t ri%hteo"sness' pea&e' and 9oH in the ColH Spirit-L And thro"%ho"t e erH trial and in the presen&e o, e erH hardship' spirit-)orn so"ls are s"stained )H that hope Ihi&h trans&ends all ,ear )e&a"se the lo e o, God is shed a)road in all hearts )H the presen&e o, the di ine Spirit*>?+-7 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *;+ *62< *6; N N 7- TCE SPIRIT AN. TCE 5LESC 2 The ,lesh' the inherent nat"re deri ed ,ro# the ani#al-ori%in ra&es' does not nat"rallH )ear the ,r"its o, the di ine Spirit- Ohen the #ortal nat"re has )een "pstepped )H the addition o, the nat"re o, the =aterial Sons o, God' as the Urantia ra&es Iere in a #eas"re ad an&ed )H the )estoIal o, Ada#' then is the

1111

IaH )etter prepared ,or the Spirit o, Tr"th to &o-operate Iith the indIellin% Ad9"ster to )rin% ,orth the )ea"ti,"l har est o, the &hara&ter ,r"its o, the spirit- I, Ho" do not re9e&t this spirit' e en tho"%h eternitH #aH )e reP"ired to ,"l,ill the &o##ission' Jhe Iill %"ide Ho" into all tr"th-L ; E ol"tionarH #ortals inha)itin% nor#al Iorlds o, spirit"al pro%ress do not experien&e the a&"te &on,li&ts )etIeen the spirit and the ,lesh Ihi&h &hara&terize the present-daH Urantia ra&es- 3"t e en on the #ost ideal planets' pre-Ada#i& #an #"st p"t ,orth positi e e,,orts to as&end ,ro# the p"relH ani#alisti& plane o, existen&e "p thro"%h s"&&essi e le els o, in&reasin%lH intelle&t"al #eanin%s and hi%her spirit"al al"es* The #ortals o, a nor#al Iorld do not experien&e &onstant Iar,are )etIeen their phHsi&al and spirit"al nat"res- TheH are &on,ronted Iith the ne&essitH o, &li#)in% "p ,ro# the ani#al le els o, existen&e to the hi%her planes o, spirit"al li in%' )"t this as&ent is #ore liAe "nder%oin% an ed"&ational trainin% Ihen &o#pared Iith the intense &on,li&ts o, Urantia #ortals in this real# o, the di er%ent #aterial and spirit"al nat"res> The Urantia peoples are s",,erin% the

1112

&onseP"en&es o, a do")le depri ation o, help in this tasA o, pro%ressi e planetarH spirit"al attain#ent- The Cali%astia "phea al pre&ipitated Iorld-Iide &on,"sion and ro))ed all s")seP"ent %enerations o, the #oral assistan&e Ihi&h a Iell-ordered so&ietH Io"ld ha e pro ided- 3"t e en #ore disastro"s Ias the Ada#i& de,a"lt in that it depri ed the ra&es o, that s"perior tHpe o, phHsi&al nat"re Ihi&h Io"ld ha e )een #ore &onsonant Iith spirit"al aspirations5 Urantia #ortals are &o#pelled to "nder%o s"&h #arAed str"%%lin% )etIeen the spirit and the ,lesh )e&a"se their re#ote an&estors Iere not #ore ,"llH Ada#ized )H the Edeni& )estoIal- It Ias the di ine plan that the #ortal ra&es o, Urantia sho"ld ha e had phHsi&al nat"res #ore nat"rallH spirit responsi e+ NotIithstandin% this do")le disaster to #anMs nat"re and his en iron#ent' presentdaH #ortals Io"ld experien&e less o, this apparent Iar,are )etIeen the ,lesh and the spirit i, theH Io"ld enter the spirit Ain%do#' Iherein the ,aith sons o, God en9oH &o#parati e deli eran&e ,ro# the sla e-)onda%e o, the ,lesh in the enli%htened and li)eratin% ser i&e o, Iholehearted de otion to doin% the

1113

Iill o, the 5ather in hea en- !es"s shoIed #anAind the neI IaH o, #ortal li in% Ihere)H h"#an )ein%s #aH erH lar%elH es&ape the dire &onseP"en&es o, the Cali%asti& re)ellion and #ost e,,e&ti elH &o#pensate ,or the depri ations res"ltin% ,ro# the Ada#i& de,a"lt- JThe spirit o, the li,e o, Christ !es"s has #ade "s ,ree ,ro# the laI o, ani#al li in% and the te#ptations o, e il and sin-L JThis is the i&torH that o er&o#es the ,lesh' e en Ho"r ,aith-L 7 Those God-AnoIin% #en and Io#en Iho ha e )een )orn o, the Spirit experien&e no #ore &on,li&t Iith their #ortal nat"res than do the inha)itants o, the #ost nor#al o, Iorlds' planets Ihi&h ha e ne er )een tainted Iith sin nor to"&hed )H re)ellion- 5aith sons IorA on intelle&t"al le els and li e on spirit"al planes ,ar a)o e the &on,li&ts prod"&ed )H "nrestrained or "nnat"ral phHsi&al desiresThe nor#al "r%es o, ani#al )ein%s and the nat"ral appetites and i#p"lses o, the phHsi&al nat"re are not in &on,li&t Iith e en the hi%hest spirit"al attain#ent ex&ept in the #inds o, i%norant' #ista"%ht' or "n,ort"natelH o er&ons&ientio"s persons6 Ca in% started o"t on the IaH o, li,e

1114

e erlastin%' ha in% a&&epted the assi%n#ent and re&ei ed Ho"r orders to ad an&e' do not ,ear the dan%ers o, h"#an ,or%et,"lness and *;7 PAPER *> ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE =OTCER SPIRIT *>?7-6 *6* N #ortal in&onstan&H' do not )e tro")led Iith do")ts o, ,ail"re or )H perplexin% &on,"sion' do not ,alter and P"estion Ho"r stat"s and standin%' ,or in e erH darA ho"r' at e erH &rossroad in the ,orIard str"%%le' the Spirit o, Tr"th Iill alIaHs speaA' saHin%' JThis is the IaH-L : FPresented )H a =i%htH =essen%er te#porarilH assi%ned to ser i&e on Urantia-G *>?7-: PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *;6 THE URANTIA BOOK PART II THE LOCAL UNIVERSE PAPER $' THE LOCAL UNIVERSE SONS OF #OD The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER *5 TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE SONS O5 GO.

1115

The Sons o, God pre io"slH introd"&ed ha e had a Paradise ori%in- TheH are the o,,sprin% o, the di ine R"lers o, the "ni ersal do#ains- O, the ,irst Paradise order o, sonship' the Creator Sons' there is in Ne)adon onlH one' =i&hael' the "ni erse ,ather and so erei%n- O, the se&ond order o, Paradise sonship' the A onal or =a%isterial Sons' Ne)adon has its ,"ll P"ota(2'7+;- And these Jlesser ChristsL are 9"st as e,,e&ti e and all-poIer,"l in their planetarH )estoIals as Ias the Creator and =aster Son on Urantia- The third order' )ein% o, TrinitH ori%in' do not re%ister in a lo&al "ni erse' )"t I esti#ate there are in Ne)adon )etIeen ,i,teen and tIentH tho"sand TrinitH Tea&her Sons ex&l"si e o, :'+>; &reat"re-trinitized assistants o, re&ord- These Paradise .aHnals are neither #a%istrates nor ad#inistrators< theH are s"pertea&hers; The tHpes o, Sons a)o"t to )e &onsidered are o, lo&al "ni erse ori%in< theH are the o,,sprin% o, a Paradise Creator Son in aried asso&iation Iith the &o#ple#ental Uni erse =other Spirit- The ,olloIin% orders o, lo&al "ni erse sonship ,ind #ention in these narrati es? 2- =el&hizedeA Sons;- 1orondadeA Sons*- LanonandeA Sons-

1116

>- Li,e Carrier Sons* Tri"ne Paradise .eitH ,"n&tions ,or the &reation o, three orders o, sonship? the =i&haels' the A onals' and the .aHnals- ."al .eitH in the lo&al "ni erse' the Son and the Spirit' also ,"n&tions in the &reation o, three hi%h orders o, Sons? the =el&hizedeAs' the 1orondadeAs' and the LanonandeAs< and ha in% a&hie ed this three,old expression' theH &olla)orate Iith the next le el o, God the Se en,old in the prod"&tion o, the ersatile order o, Li,e Carriers- These )ein%s are &lassi,ied Iith the des&endin% Sons o, God' )"t theH are a "niP"e and ori%inal ,or# o, "ni erse li,e- Their &onsideration Iill o&&"pH the Ihole o, the next paper2- TCE 5ATCER =ELCCI8E.ET 2 A,ter )rin%in% into existen&e the )ein%s o, personal aid' s"&h as the 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star and other ad#inistrati e personalities' in a&&ordan&e Iith the di ine p"rpose and &reati e plans o, a %i en "ni erse' there o&&"rs a neI ,or# o, &reati e "nion )etIeen the Creator Son and the Creati e Spirit' the lo&al "ni erse .a"%hter o, the In,inite Spirit- The personalitH o,,sprin% res"ltin% ,ro# this &reati e partnership is the ori%inal =el&hizedeA( the 5ather =el&hizedeA(that "niP"e )ein%

1117

Iho s")seP"entlH &olla)orates Iith the Creator Son and the Creati e Spirit to )rin% into existen&e the entire %ro"p o, that na#e; In the "ni erse o, Ne)adon the 5ather =el&hizedeA a&ts as the ,irst exe&"ti e asso&iate o, the 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star- Ga)riel is o&&"pied #ore Iith "ni erse poli&ies' =el&hizedeA Iith pra&ti&al pro&ed"res- Ga)riel presides o er the re%"larlH &onstit"ted tri)"nals and &o"n&ils o, Ne)adon' =el&hizedeA o er the spe&ial' extraordinarH' and e#er%en&H &o##issions and ad isorH )odies- Ga)riel and the 5ather =el&hizedeA are ne er aIaH *6>< *65 N ,ro# Sal in%ton at the sa#e ti#e' ,or in Ga)rielMs a)sen&e the 5ather =el&hizedeA ,"n&tions as the &hie, exe&"ti e o, Ne)adon* The =el&hizedeAs o, o"r "ni erse Iere all &reated Iithin one #illennial period o, standard ti#e )H the Creator Son and the Creati e Spirit in liaison Iith the 5ather =el&hizedeA3ein% an order o, sonship Iherein one o, their oIn n"#)er ,"n&tioned as &o-ordinate &reator' =el&hizedeAs are in &onstit"tion partlH o, sel,-ori%in and there,ore &andidates ,or the realization o, a s"pernal tHpe o, sel,%o ern#ent-

1118

TheH periodi&allH ele&t their oIn ad#inistrati e &hie, ,or a ter# o, se en Hears o, standard ti#e and otherIise ,"n&tion as a sel,-re%"latin% order' tho"%h the ori%inal =el&hizedeA does exer&ise &ertain inherent &oparental prero%ati es- 5ro# ti#e to ti#e this 5ather =el&hizedeA desi%nates &ertain indi id"als o, his order to ,"n&tion as spe&ial Li,e Carriers to the #idsonite Iorlds' a tHpe o, inha)ited planet not hereto,ore re ealed on Urantia> The =el&hizedeAs do not ,"n&tion extensi elH o"tside the lo&al "ni erse ex&ept Ihen theH are &alled as Iitnesses in #atters pendin% )e,ore the tri)"nals o, the s"per"ni erse' and Ihen desi%nated spe&ial a#)assadors' as theH so#eti#es are' representin% one "ni erse to another in the sa#e s"per"ni erse- The ori%inal or ,irst-)orn =el&hizedeA o, ea&h "ni erse is alIaHs at li)ertH to 9o"rneH to the nei%h)orin% "ni erses or to Paradise on #issions ha in% to do Iith the interests and d"ties o, his order;- TCE =ELCCI8E.ET SONS 2 The =el&hizedeAs are the ,irst order o, di ine Sons to approa&h s",,i&ientlH near the loIer &reat"re li,e to )e a)le to ,"n&tion dire&tlH in the #inistrH o, #ortal "pli,t' to ser e

1119

the e ol"tionarH ra&es Iitho"t the ne&essitH o, in&arnation- These Sons are nat"rallH at the #id-point o, the %reat personalitH des&ent' )H ori%in )ein% 9"st a)o"t #idIaH )etIeen the hi%hest .i initH and the loIest &reat"re li,e o, Iill endoI#ent- TheH th"s )e&o#e the nat"ral inter#ediaries )etIeen the hi%her and di ine le els o, li in% existen&e and the loIer' e en the #aterial' ,or#s o, li,e on the e ol"tionarH Iorlds- The seraphi& orders' the an%els' deli%ht to IorA Iith the =el&hizedeAs< in ,a&t' all ,or#s o, intelli%ent li,e ,ind in these Sons "nderstandin% ,riends' sH#patheti& tea&hers' and Iise &o"nselors; The =el&hizedeAs are a sel,-%o ernin% orderOith this "niP"e %ro"p Ie en&o"nter the ,irst atte#pt at sel,-deter#ination on the part o, lo&al "ni erse )ein%s and o)ser e the hi%hest tHpe o, tr"e sel,-%o ern#ent- These Sons or%anize their oIn #a&hinerH ,or their %ro"p and ho#e-planet ad#inistration' as Iell as that ,or the six asso&iated spheres and their tri)"tarH Iorlds- And it sho"ld )e re&orded that theH ha e ne er a)"sed their prero%ati es< not on&e thro"%ho"t all the s"per"ni erse o, Or onton ha e these =el&hizedeA Sons e er )etraHed their tr"st- TheH are the hope o,

1120

e erH "ni erse %ro"p Ihi&h aspires to sel,%o ern#ent< theH are the pattern and the tea&hers o, sel,-%o ern#ent to all the spheres o, Ne)adon- All orders o, intelli%ent )ein%s' s"periors ,ro# a)o e and s")ordinates ,ro# )eloI' are Iholehearted in their praise o, the %o ern#ent o, the =el&hizedeAs* The =el&hizedeA order o, sonship o&&"pies the position' and ass"#es the responsi)ilitH' o, the eldest son in a lar%e ,a#ilH- =ost o, their IorA is re%"lar and so#eIhat ro"tine' )"t #"&h o, it is ol"ntarH and alto%ether sel,-i#posed- A #a9oritH o, the spe&ial asse#)lies Ihi&h' ,ro# ti#e to ti#e' &on ene on Sal in%ton are &alled on #otion o, the =el&hizedeAsOn their oIn initiati e these Sons patrol their nati e "ni erse- TheH #aintain an a"tono#o"s or%anization de oted to "ni erse intelli%en&e' #aAin% periodi&al reports to the Creator Son independent o, all in,or#ation &o#in% "p to "ni erse headP"arters thro"%h the re%"lar a%en&ies &on&erned Iith the ro"tine ad#inistration o, the real#- TheH are )H nat"re "npre9"di&ed o)ser ers< theH ha e the ,"ll &on,iden&e o, all &lasses o, intelli%ent )ein%s-

1121

> The =el&hizedeAs ,"n&tion as #o)ile and ad isorH re ieI &o"rts o, the real#s< these *5?2-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE **7 *6+ N "ni erse Sons %o in s#all %ro"ps to the Iorlds to ser e as ad isorH &o##issions' to taAe depositions' to re&ei e s"%%estions' and to a&t as &o"nselors' th"s helpin% to &o#pose the #a9or di,,i&"lties and settle the serio"s di,,eren&es Ihi&h arise ,ro# ti#e to ti#e in the a,,airs o, the e ol"tionarH do#ains5 These eldest Sons o, a "ni erse are the &hie, aids o, the 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star in &arrHin% o"t the #andates o, the Creator SonOhen a =el&hizedeA %oes to a re#ote Iorld in the na#e o, Ga)riel' he #aH' ,or the p"rposes o, that parti&"lar #ission' )e dep"tized in the na#e o, the sender and in that e ent Iill appear on the planet o, assi%n#ent Iith the ,"ll a"thoritH o, the 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star- Espe&iallH is this tr"e on those spheres Ihere a hi%her Son has not Het appeared in the liAeness o, the &reat"res o, the real#+ Ohen a Creator Son enters "pon the )estoIal &areer on an e ol"tionarH Iorld' he %oes alone< )"t Ihen one o, his Paradise )rothers' an A onal Son' enters "pon a )estoIal'

1122

he is a&&o#panied )H the =el&hizedeA s"pporters' tIel e in n"#)er' Iho so e,,i&ientlH &ontri)"te to the s"&&ess o, the )estoIal #ission- TheH also s"pport the Paradise A onals on #a%isterial #issions to the inha)ited Iorlds' and in these assi%n#ents the =el&hizedeAs are isi)le to #ortal eHes i, the A onal Son is also th"s #ani,est7 There is no phase o, planetarH spirit"al need to Ihi&h theH do not #inister- TheH are the tea&hers Iho so o,ten Iin Ihole Iorlds o, ad an&ed li,e to the ,inal and ,"ll re&o%nition o, the Creator Son and his Paradise 5ather6 The =el&hizedeAs are Iell-ni%h per,e&t in Iisdo#' )"t theH are not in,alli)le in 9"d%#entOhen deta&hed and alone on planetarH #issions' theH ha e so#eti#es erred in #inor #atters' that is' theH ha e ele&ted to do &ertain thin%s Ihi&h their s"per isors did not s")seP"entlH appro e- S"&h an error o, 9"d%#ent te#porarilH disP"ali,ies a =el&hizedeA "ntil he %oes to Sal in%ton and' in a"dien&e Iith the Creator Son' re&ei es that instr"&tion Ihi&h e,,e&t"allH p"r%es hi# o, the dishar#onH Ihi&h &a"sed disa%ree#ent Iith his ,elloIs< and then' ,olloIin% the &orre&tional rest' reinstate#ent to ser i&e ens"es on the third daH- 3"t these #inor #isadaptations in

1123

=el&hizedeA ,"n&tion ha e rarelH o&&"rred in Ne)adon: These Sons are not an in&reasin% order< their n"#)er is stationarH' altho"%h o, re&ord on their headP"arters planet in Ne)adon is "pIard o, ten #illion*- TCE =ELCCI8E.ET OORL.S 2 The =el&hizedeAs o&&"pH a Iorld o, their oIn near Sal in%ton' the "ni erse headP"artersThis sphere' )H na#e =el&hizedeA' is the pilot Iorld o, the Sal in%ton &ir&"it o, se entH pri#arH spheres' ea&h o, Ihi&h is en&ir&led )H six tri)"tarH spheres de oted to spe&ialized a&ti ities- These #ar elo"s spheres(se entH pri#aries and >;7 tri)"taries(are o,ten spoAen o, as the =el&hizedeA Uni ersitH- As&endin% #ortals ,ro# all the &onstellations o, Ne)adon pass thro"%h trainin% on all >:7 Iorlds in the a&P"ire#ent o, residential stat"s on Sal in%ton- 3"t the ed"&ation o, as&enders is onlH one phase o, the #ani,old a&ti ities taAin% pla&e on the Sal in%ton &l"ster o, ar&hite&t"ral spheres; The >:7 spheres o, the Sal in%ton &ir&"it are di ided into ten %ro"ps' ea&h &ontainin% se en pri#arH and ,ortH-tIo tri)"tarH spheresarHin% in ea&h lo&al "ni erse- The n"#)er o, =el&hizedeAs

1124

Ea&h o, these %ro"ps is "nder the %eneral s"per ision o, so#e one o, the #a9or orders o, "ni erse li,e- The ,irst %ro"p' e#)ra&in% the pilot Iorld and the next six pri#arH spheres in the en&ir&lin% planetarH pro&ession' is "nder the s"per ision o, the =el&hizedeAsThese =el&hizedeA Iorlds are? 2- The pilot Iorld(the ho#e Iorld o, the =el&hizedeA Sons;- The Iorld o, the phHsi&al-li,e s&hools and the la)oratories o, li in% ener%ies*- The Iorld o, #orontia li,e**2 PAPER *5 ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE SONS O5 GO. *5?*-; *67 N >- The sphere o, initial spirit li,e5- The Iorld o, #id-spirit li,e+- The sphere o, ad an&in% spirit li,e7- The do#ain o, &o-ordinate and s"pre#e sel,-realization* The six tri)"tarH Iorlds o, ea&h o, these =el&hizedeA spheres are de oted to a&ti ities %er#ane to the IorA o, the asso&iated pri#arH sphere> The pilot Iorld' the sphere Melc5i*ede3< is the &o##on #eetin% %ro"nd ,or all )ein%s Iho are en%a%ed in ed"&atin% and spirit"alizin%

1125

the as&endin% #ortals o, ti#e and spa&eTo an as&ender this Iorld is pro)a)lH the #ost interestin% pla&e in all Ne)adon- All e ol"tionarH #ortals Iho %rad"ate ,ro# their &onstellation trainin% are destined to land on =el&hizedeA' Ihere theH are initiated into the re%i#e o, the dis&iplines and spirit pro%ression o, the Sal in%ton ed"&ational sHste#- And ne er Iill Ho" ,or%et Ho"r rea&tions to the ,irst daH o, li,e on this "niP"e Iorld' not e en a,ter Ho" ha e rea&hed Ho"r Paradise destination5 As&endin% #ortals #aintain residen&e on the =el&hizedeA Iorld Ihile p"rs"in% their trainin% on the six en&ir&lin% planets o, spe&ialized ed"&ation- And this sa#e #ethod is adhered to thro"%ho"t their so9o"rn on the se entH &"lt"ral Iorlds' the pri#arH spheres o, the Sal in%ton &ir&"it+ =anH di erse a&ti ities o&&"pH the ti#e o, the n"#ero"s )ein%s Iho reside on the six tri)"tarH Iorlds o, the =el&hizedeA sphere' )"t as &on&erns the as&endin% #ortals' these satellites are de oted to the ,olloIin% spe&ial phases o, st"dH? 7 2- Sphere n"#)er one is o&&"pied Iith the re ieI o, the initial planetarH li,e o, the as&endin% #ortals- This IorA is &arried on in &lasses &o#posed o, those Iho hail ,ro# a

1126

%i en Iorld o, #ortal ori%in- Those ,ro# Urantia p"rs"e s"&h an experiential re ieI to%ether6 ;- The spe&ial IorA o, sphere n"#)er tIo &onsists in a si#ilar re ieI o, the experien&es passed thro"%h on the #ansion Iorlds en&ir&lin% the pre#ier satellite o, the lo&al sHste# headP"arters: *- The re ieIs o, this sphere pertain to the so9o"rn on the &apital o, the lo&al sHste# and e#)ra&e the a&ti ities o, the re#ainder o, the ar&hite&t"ral Iorlds o, the sHste# headP"arters &l"ster27 >- The ,o"rth sphere is o&&"pied Iith a re ieI o, the experien&es o, the se entH tri)"tarH Iorlds o, the &onstellation and o, their asso&iated spheres22 5- On the ,i,th sphere there is &ond"&ted the re ieI o, the as&endant so9o"rn on the &onstellation headP"arters Iorld2; +- The ti#e on sphere n"#)er six is de oted to an atte#pt to &orrelate these ,i e epo&hs and th"s a&hie e &o-ordination o, experien&e preparatorH to enterin% the =el&hizedeA pri#arH s&hools o, "ni erse trainin%2* The s&hools o, "ni erse ad#inistration and spirit"al Iisdo# are lo&ated on the =el&hizedeA ho#e Iorld' Ihere also are to )e

1127

,o"nd those s&hools de oted to a sin%le line o, resear&h' s"&h as ener%H' #atter' or%anization' &o##"ni&ation' re&ords' ethi&s' and &o#parati e &reat"re existen&e2> In the =el&hizedeA Colle%e o, Spirit"al EndoI#ent all orders(e en the Paradise orders(o, the Sons o, God &o-operate Iith the =el&hizedeA and the seraphi& tea&hers in trainin% the hosts Iho %o ,orth as e an%els o, destinH' pro&lai#in% spirit"al li)ertH and di ine sonship e en to the re#ote Iorlds o, the "ni erse- This parti&"lar s&hool o, the =el&hizedeA Uni ersitH is an ex&l"si e "ni erse instit"tion< st"dent isitors are not re&ei ed ,ro# other real#s25 The hi%hest &o"rse o, trainin% in "ni erse ad#inistration is %i en )H the =el&hizedeAs on their ho#e Iorld- This Colle%e o, Ci%h Ethi&s is presided o er )H the ori%inal 5ather =el&hizedeA- It is to these s&hools that the ario"s "ni erses send ex&han%e st"dents- Ohile the Ho"n% "ni erse o, Ne)adon stands loI in the s&ale o, "ni erses as re%ards spirit"al a&hie e#ent and hi%h ethi&al de elop#ent' ne ertheless' o"r ad#inistrati e tro")les ha e so t"rned the Ihole "ni erse into a ast &lini& ,or other near-)H &reations that the *5?*-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE **;

1128

*66 N =el&hizedeA &olle%es are thron%ed Iith st"dent isitors and o)ser ers ,ro# other real#s3esides the i##ense %ro"p o, lo&al re%istrants there are alIaHs "pIard o, one h"ndred tho"sand ,orei%n st"dents in attendan&e "pon the =el&hizedeA s&hools' ,or the order o, =el&hizedeAs in Ne)adon is renoIned thro"%ho"t all Splandon>- SPECIAL OORT O5 TCE =ELCCI8E.ETS 2 A hi%hlH spe&ialized )ran&h o, =el&hizedeA a&ti ities has to do Iith the s"per ision o, the pro%ressi e #orontia &areer o, the as&endin% #ortals- ="&h o, this trainin% is &ond"&ted )H the patient and Iise seraphi& #inisters' assisted )H #ortals Iho ha e as&ended to relati elH hi%her le els o, "ni erse attain#ent' )"t all o, this ed"&ational IorA is "nder the %eneral s"per ision o, the =el&hizedeAs in asso&iation Iith the TrinitH Tea&her Sons; Ohile the =el&hizedeA orders are &hie,lH de oted to the ast ed"&ational sHste# and experiential trainin% re%i#e o, the lo&al "ni erse' theH also ,"n&tion in "niP"e assi%n#ents and in "n"s"al &ir&"#stan&es- In an

1129

e ol in% "ni erse e ent"allH e#)ra&in% approxi#atelH ten #illion inha)ited Iorlds' #anH thin%s o"t o, the ordinarH are destined to happen' and it is in s"&h e#er%en&ies that the =el&hizedeAs a&t- On Edentia' Ho"r &onstellation headP"arters' theH are AnoIn as e#er%en&H Sons- TheH are alIaHs readH to ser e in all exi%en&ies(phHsi&al' intelle&t"al' or spirit"al(Ihether on a planet' in a sHste#' in a &onstellation' or in the "ni erse- Ohene er and Ihere er spe&ial help is needed' there Ho" Iill ,ind one or #ore o, the =el&hizedeA Sons* Ohen ,ail"re o, so#e ,eat"re o, the Creator SonMs plan is threatened' ,orthIith Iill %o a =el&hizedeA to render assistan&e- 3"t not o,ten are theH s"##oned to ,"n&tion in the presen&e o, sin,"l re)ellion' s"&h as o&&"rred in Satania> The =el&hizedeAs are the ,irst to a&t in all e#er%en&ies o, Ihate er nat"re on all Iorlds Ihere Iill &reat"res dIell- TheH so#eti#es a&t as te#porarH &"stodians on IaHIard planets' ser in% as re&ei ers o, a de,a"ltin% planetarH %o ern#ent- In a planetarH &risis these =el&hizedeA Sons ser e in #anH "niP"e

1130

&apa&ities- It is easilH possi)le ,or s"&h a Son to #aAe hi#sel, isi)le to #ortal )ein%s' and so#eti#es one o, this order has e en in&arnated in the liAeness o, #ortal ,lesh- Se en ti#es in Ne)adon has a =el&hizedeA ser ed on an e ol"tionarH Iorld in the si#ilit"de o, #ortal ,lesh' and on n"#ero"s o&&asions these Sons ha e appeared in the liAeness o, other orders o, "ni erse &reat"res- TheH are indeed the ersatile and ol"nteer e#er%en&H #inisters to all orders o, "ni erse intelli%en&es and to all the Iorlds and sHste#s o, Iorlds5 The =el&hizedeA Iho li ed on Urantia d"rin% the ti#e o, A)raha# Ias lo&allH AnoIn as Prin&e o, Sale# )e&a"se he presided o er a s#all &olonH o, tr"th seeAers residin% at a pla&e &alled Sale#- Ce ol"nteered to in&arnate in the liAeness o, #ortal ,lesh and did so Iith the appro al o, the =el&hizedeA re&ei ers o, the planet' Iho ,eared that the li%ht o, li,e Io"ld )e&o#e extin%"ished d"rin% that period o, in&reasin% spirit"al darAness- And he did ,oster the tr"th o, his daH and sa,elH pass it on to A)raha# and his asso&iates5- TCE 1ORON.A.ET SONS 2 A,ter the &reation o, the personal aids and the ,irst %ro"p o, the ersatile =el&hizedeAs' the Creator Son and the lo&al "ni erse Creati e

1131

Spirit planned ,or' and )ro"%ht into existen&e' the se&ond %reat and di erse order o, "ni erse sonship' the 1orondadeAs- TheH are #ore %enerallH AnoIn as Constellation 5athers )e&a"se a Son o, this order is "ni,or#lH *** PAPER *5 ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE SONS O5 GO. *5?5-2 *6: N ,o"nd at the head o, ea&h &onstellation %o ern#ent in e erH lo&al "ni erse; The n"#)er o, 1orondadeAs aries in ea&h lo&al "ni erse' 9"st one #illion )ein% the re&orded n"#)er in Ne)adon- These Sons' liAe their &o-ordinates' the =el&hizedeAs' possess no poIer o, reprod"&tion- There exists no AnoIn #ethod Ihere)H theH &an in&rease their n"#)ers* In #anH respe&ts these Sons are a sel,-%o ernin% )odH< as indi id"als and as %ro"ps' e en as a Ihole' theH are lar%elH sel,deter#inati e' #"&h as are the =el&hizedeAs' )"t 1orondadeAs do not ,"n&tion thro"%h s"&h a Iide ran%e o, a&ti ities- TheH do not eP"al their =el&hizedeA )rethren in )rilliant as r"lers and ,arseein% ad#inistratorsersatilitH' )"t theH are e en #ore relia)le and e,,i&ient

1132

Neither are theH P"ite the ad#inistrati e peers o, their s")ordinates' the LanonandeA SHste# So erei%ns' )"t theH ex&el all orders o, "ni erse sonship in sta)ilitH o, p"rpose and in di initH o, 9"d%#ent> Altho"%h the de&isions and r"lin%s o, this order o, Sons are alIaHs in a&&ordan&e Iith the spirit o, di ine sonship and in har#onH Iith the poli&ies o, the Creator Son' theH ha e )een &ited ,or error to the Creator Son' and in details o, te&hniP"e their de&isions ha e so#eti#es )een re ersed on appeal to the s"perior tri)"nals o, the "ni erse- 3"t these Sons rarelH ,all into error' and theH ha e ne er %one into re)ellion< ne er in all the historH o, Ne)adon has a 1orondadeA )een ,o"nd in &onte#pt o, the "ni erse %o ern#ent5 The ser i&e o, the 1orondadeAs in the lo&al "ni erses is extensi e and aried- TheH ser e as a#)assadors to other "ni erses and as &ons"ls representin% &onstellations Iithin their nati e "ni erse- O, all orders o, lo&al "ni erse sonship theH are the #ost o,ten intr"sted Iith the ,"ll dele%ation o, so erei%n poIers to )e exer&ised in &riti&al "ni erse sit"ations+ On those Iorlds se%re%ated in spirit"al darAness' those spheres Ihi&h ha e' thro"%h

1133

re)ellion and de,a"lt' s",,ered planetarH isolation' an o)ser er 1orondadeA is "s"allH present pendin% the restoration o, nor#al stat"sIn &ertain e#er%en&ies this =ost Ci%h o)ser er &o"ld exer&ise a)sol"te and ar)itrarH a"thoritH o er e erH &elestial )ein% assi%ned to that planet- It is o, re&ord on Sal in%ton that the 1orondadeAs ha e so#eti#es exer&ised s"&h a"thoritH as =ost Ci%h re%ents o, s"&h planets- And this has also )een tr"e e en o, inha)ited Iorlds that Iere "nto"&hed )H re)ellion7 O,ten a &orps o, tIel e or #ore 1orondadeA Sons sits en )an& as a hi%h &o"rt o, re ieI and appeal &on&ernin% spe&ial &ases in ol in% the stat"s o, a planet or a sHste#- 3"t their IorA #ore lar%elH pertains to the le%islati e ,"n&tions indi%eno"s to the &onstellation %o ern#ents- As a res"lt o, all these ser i&es' the 1orondadeA Sons ha e )e&o#e the historians o, the lo&al "ni erses< theH are personallH ,a#iliar Iith all the politi&al str"%%les and the so&ial "phea als o, the inha)ited Iorlds+- TCE CONSTELLATION 5ATCERS 2 At least three 1orondadeAs are assi%ned to the r"lership o, ea&h o, the one h"ndred &onstellations

1134

o, a lo&al "ni erse- These Sons are sele&ted )H the Creator Son and are &o##issioned )H Ga)riel as the Most 7ig5s o, the &onstellations ,or ser i&e d"rin% one deAa#illenni"#( 27'777 standard Hears' a)o"t 57'777 Hears o, Urantia ti#e- The rei%nin% =ost Ci%h' the Constellation 5ather' has tIo asso&iates' a senior and a 9"nior- At ea&h &han%e o, ad#inistration the senior asso&iate )e&o#es the head o, the %o ern#ent' the 9"nior ass"#es the d"ties o, the senior' Ihile the "nassi%ned 1orondadeAs resident on the Sal in%ton Iorlds no#inate one o, their n"#)er as &andidate ,or sele&tion to ass"#e the responsi)ilities o, 9"nior asso&iate- Th"s ea&h o, the =ost Ci%h r"lers' in a&&ordan&e Iith present poli&H' has a period o, ser i&e on the headP"arters o, a &onstellation o, three deAa#illenni"#s' a)o"t 257'777 Urantia Hears; The one h"ndred Constellation 5athers' *5?5-; PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE **> *:7 N the a&t"al presidin% heads o, the &onstellation %o ern#ents' &onstit"te the s"pre#e ad isorH

1135

&a)inet o, the Creator Son- This &o"n&il is in ,reP"ent session at "ni erse headP"arters and is "nli#ited in the s&ope and ran%e o, its deli)erations )"t is &hie,lH &on&erned Iith the Iel,are o, the &onstellations and Iith the "ni,i&ation o, the ad#inistration o, the entire lo&al "ni erse* Ohen a Constellation 5ather is in attendan&e "pon d"ties at the "ni erse headP"arters' as he ,reP"entlH is' the senior asso&iate )e&o#es a&tin% dire&tor o, &onstellation a,,airsThe nor#al ,"n&tion o, the senior asso&iate is the o ersi%ht o, spirit"al a,,airs' Ihile the 9"nior asso&iate is personallH o&&"pied Iith the phHsi&al Iel,are o, the &onstellation- No #a9or poli&H' hoIe er' is e er &arried o"t in a &onstellation "nless all three o, the =ost Ci%hs are a%reed "pon all the details o, its exe&"tion> The entire #e&hanis# o, spirit intelli%en&e and &o##"ni&ation &hannels is at the disposal o, the &onstellation =ost Ci%hsTheH are in per,e&t to"&h Iith their s"periors on Sal in%ton and Iith their dire&t s")ordinates' the so erei%ns o, the lo&al sHste#s- TheH ,reP"entlH &on ene in &o"n&il Iith these SHste# So erei%ns to deli)erate "pon the state o, the &onstellation-

1136

5 The =ost Ci%hs s"rro"nd the#sel es Iith a &orps o, &o"nselors' Ihi&h Iith the presen&e o, the aries in n"#)er and personnel ,ro# ti#e to ti#e in a&&ordan&e ario"s %ro"ps at &onstellation headP"arters and also as the lo&al reP"ire#ents arH- ."rin% ti#es o, stress theH #aH asA ,or' and Iill P"i&AlH re&ei e' additional Sons o, the 1orondadeA order to assist Iith the ad#inistrati e IorA- NorlatiadeA' Ho"r oIn &onstellation' is at present ad#inistered )H tIel e 1orondadeA Sons7- TCE 1ORON.A.ET OORL.S 2 The se&ond %ro"p o, se en Iorlds in the &ir&"it o, se entH pri#arH spheres s"rro"ndin% Sal in%ton &o#prise the 1orondadeA planets- Ea&h o, these spheres' Iith its six en&ir&lin% satellites' is de oted to a spe&ial phase o, 1orondadeA a&ti ities- On these ,ortH-nine real#s the as&endin% #ortals se&"re the a&#e o, their ed"&ation respe&tin% "ni erse le%islation; The as&endin% #ortals ha e o)ser ed the le%islati e asse#)lies as theH ,"n&tioned on the headP"arters Iorlds o, the &onstellations' )"t here on these 1orondadeA Iorlds theH parti&ipate in the ena&t#ent o, the a&t"al %eneral le%islation o, the lo&al "ni erse "nder the

1137

t"tela%e o, the senior 1orondadeAs- S"&h ena&t#ents are desi%ned to &o-ordinate the aried prono"n&e#ents o, the a"tono#o"s le%islati e asse#)lies o, the one h"ndred &onstellationsThe instr"&tion to )e had in the 1orondadeA s&hools is "nex&elled e en on U ersa- This trainin% is pro%ressi e' extendin% ,ro# the ,irst sphere' Iith s"pple#ental IorA on its six satellites' on "p thro"%h the re#ainin% six pri#arH spheres and their asso&iated satellite %ro"ps* The as&endin% pil%ri#s Iill )e introd"&ed to n"#ero"s neI a&ti ities on these Iorlds o, st"dH and pra&ti&al IorA- Oe are not ,or)idden to "ndertaAe the re elation o, these neI and "ndrea#ed-o, p"rs"its' )"t Ie despair o, )ein% a)le to portraH these "ndertaAin%s to the #aterial #ind o, #ortal )ein%s- Oe are Iitho"t Iords to &on eH the #eanin%s o, these s"pernal a&ti ities' and there are no analo%o"s h"#an en%a%e#ents Ihi&h #i%ht )e "tilized as ill"strations o, these neI o&&"pations o, the as&endin% #ortals as theH p"rs"e their st"dies on these ,ortH-nine IorldsAnd #anH other a&ti ities' not a part o, the as&endant

1138

re%i#e' are &entered on these 1orondadeA Iorlds o, the Sal in%ton &ir&"it6- TCE LANONAN.ET SONS 2 A,ter the &reation o, the 1orondadeAs' the Creator Son and the Uni erse =other Spirit "nite ,or the p"rpose o, )rin%in% into existen&e the third order o, "ni erse sonship' the **5 PAPER *5 ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE SONS O5 GO. *5?6-2 *:2< *:; N N LanonandeAs- Altho"%h o&&"pied Iith aried tasAs &onne&ted Iith the sHste# ad#inistrations' theH are )est AnoIn as SHste# So erei%ns' the r"lers o, the lo&al sHste#s' and as PlanetarH Prin&es' the ad#inistrati e heads o, the inha)ited Iorlds; 3ein% a later and loIer(as &on&erns di initH le els(order o, sonship &reation' these )ein%s Iere reP"ired to pass thro"%h &ertain &o"rses o, trainin% on the =el&hizedeA Iorlds in preparation ,or s")seP"ent ser i&e- TheH Iere the ,irst st"dents in the =el&hizedeA Uni ersitH and Iere &lassi,ied and &erti,ied )H their =el&hizedeA tea&hers and exa#iners a&&ordin% to a)ilitH' personalitH' and attain#ent* The "ni erse o, Ne)adon )e%an its existen&e

1139

Iith exa&tlH tIel e #illion LanonandeAs' and Ihen theH had passed thro"%h the =el&hizedeA sphere' theH Iere di ided in the ,inal tests into three &lasses? > 2- Primar2 /anonande3s1 O, the hi%hest ranA there Iere 77:'6>2- These are the Sons desi%nated as SHste# So erei%ns and assistants to the s"pre#e &o"n&ils o, the &onstellations and as &o"nselors in the hi%her ad#inistrati e IorA o, the "ni erse5 ;- %econdar2 /anonande3s1 O, this order e#er%in% ,ro# =el&hizedeA there Iere 27';*>'+72- TheH are assi%ned as PlanetarH Prin&es and to the reser es o, that order+ *- +ertiar2 /anonande3s1 This %ro"p &ontained 2'755'556- These Sons ,"n&tion as s")ordinate assistants' #essen%ers' &"stodians' &o##issioners' o)ser ers' and prose&"te the #is&ellaneo"s d"ties o, a sHste# and its &o#ponent Iorlds7 It is not possi)le' as it is Iith e ol"tionarH )ein%s' ,or these Sons to pro%ress ,ro# one %ro"p to another- Ohen s")9e&ted to the =el&hizedeA trainin%' Ihen on&e tested and &lassi,ied' theH ser e &ontin"o"slH in the ranA assi%ned- Neither do these Sons en%a%e in reprod"&tion< their n"#)er in the "ni erse is

1140

stationarH6 In ro"nd n"#)ers the LanonandeA order o, Sons is &lassi,ied on Sal in%ton as ,olloIs? Uni erse Co-ordinators and Constellation Co"nselors - - 277'777 SHste# So erei%ns and Assistants - - - - - - - - - - +77'777 PlanetarH Prin&es and Reser es - - - - - - - - - 27'777'777 =essen%er Corps- - - - - - - - >77'777 C"stodians and Re&orders - - - 277'777 Reser e Corps - - - - - - - - - 677'777 : Sin&e LanonandeAs are a so#eIhat loIer order o, sonship than the =el&hizedeAs and the 1orondadeAs' theH are o, e en %reater ser i&e in the s")ordinate "nits o, the "ni erse' ,or theH are &apa)le o, draIin% nearer the loIer &reat"res o, the intelli%ent ra&es- TheH also stand in %reater dan%er o, %oin% astraH' o, departin% ,ro# the a&&epta)le te&hniP"e o, "ni erse %o ern#ent- 3"t these LanonandeAs' espe&iallH the pri#arH order' are the #ost a)le and ersatile o, all lo&al "ni erse ad#inistrators- In exe&"ti e a)ilitH theH are ex&elled onlH )H Ga)riel and his "nre ealed asso&iates:- TCE LANONAN.ET RULERS 2 The LanonandeAs are the &ontin"o"s r"lers

1141

o, the planets and the rotatin% so erei%ns o, the sHste#s- S"&h a Son noI r"les on !er"se#' the headP"arters o, Ho"r lo&al sHste# o, inha)ited Iorlds; The SHste# So erei%ns r"le in &o##issions o, tIo or three on the headP"arters o, ea&h sHste# o, inha)ited Iorlds- The Constellation 5ather na#es one o, these LanonandeAs as &hie, e erH deAa#illenni"#So#eti#es no &han%e in the head o, the trio is #ade' the #atter )ein% entirelH optional Iith *5?6-; PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE **+ *:* N the &onstellation r"lers- SHste# %o ern#ents do not s"ddenlH &han%e in personnel "nless a tra%edH o, so#e sort o&&"rs* Ohen SHste# So erei%ns or assistants are re&alled' their pla&es are ,illed )H sele&tions #ade )H the s"pre#e &o"n&il lo&ated on the &onstellation headP"arters ,ro# the reser es o, that order' a %ro"p Ihi&h is lar%er on Edentia than the a era%e indi&ated> The s"pre#e LanonandeA &o"n&ils are stationed on the headP"artersS"&h a )odH is presided o er )H the senior =ost Ci%h asso&iate o, the Constellation ario"s &onstellation

1142

5ather' Ihile the 9"nior asso&iate s"per ises the reser es o, the se&ondarH order5 The SHste# So erei%ns are tr"e to their na#es< theH are Iell-ni%h so erei%n in the lo&al a,,airs o, the inha)ited Iorlds- TheH are al#ost paternal in their dire&tion o, the PlanetarH Prin&es' the =aterial Sons' and the #inisterin% spirits- The personal %rasp o, the so erei%n is all )"t &o#plete- These r"lers are not s"per ised )H TrinitH o)ser ers ,ro# the &entral "ni erse- TheH are the exe&"ti e di ision o, the lo&al "ni erse' and as &"stodians o, the en,or&e#ent o, le%islati e #andates and as exe&"ti es ,or the appli&ation o, 9"di&ial theH present the one pla&e in all "ni erse ad#inistration Ihere personal disloHaltH to the Iill o, the =i&hael Son &o"ld #ost easilH and readilH intren&h itsel, and seeA to assert itsel,+ O"r lo&al "ni erse has )een "n,ort"nate in that o er se en h"ndred Sons o, the LanonandeA order ha e re)elled a%ainst the "ni erse %o ern#ent' th"s pre&ipitatin% &on,"sion in se eral sHste#s and on n"#ero"s planets- O, this entire n"#)er o, ,ail"res onlH three Iere SHste# So erei%ns< pra&ti&allH all o, these Sons )elon%ed to the se&ond and third orders' PlanetarH Prin&es and tertiarH LanonandeAserdi&ts'

1143

7 The lar%e n"#)er o, these Sons Iho ha e lapsed ,ro# inte%ritH does not indi&ate anH ,a"lt in &reatorship- TheH &o"ld ha e )een #ade di inelH per,e&t' )"t theH Iere so &reated that theH #i%ht )etter "nderstand' and draI near to' the e ol"tionarH &reat"res dIellin% on the Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e6 O, all the lo&al "ni erses in Or onton' o"r "ni erse has' Iith the ex&eption o, Censelon' lost the lar%est n"#)er o, this order o, Sons- On U ersa it is the &onsens"s that Ie ha e had so #"&h ad#inistrati e tro")le in Ne)adon )e&a"se o"r Sons o, the LanonandeA order ha e )een &reated Iith s"&h a lar%e de%ree o, personal li)ertH in &hoosin% and plannin%- I do not #aAe this o)ser ation )H IaH o, &riti&is#- The Creator o, o"r "ni erse has ,"ll a"thoritH and poIer to do this- It is the &ontention o, o"r hi%h r"lers that' Ihile s"&h ,ree-&hoosin% Sons #aAe ex&essi e tro")le in the earlier a%es o, the "ni erse' Ihen thin%s are ,"llH si,ted and ,inallH settled' the %ains o, hi%her loHaltH and ,"ller olitional ser i&e on the part o, these thoro"%hlH tested Sons Iill ,ar #ore than &o#pensate ,or the &on,"sion and tri)"lations o, earlier ti#es-

1144

: In the e ent o, re)ellion on a sHste# headP"arters' a neI so erei%n is "s"allH installed Iithin a &o#parati elH short ti#e' )"t not so on the indi id"al planets- TheH are the &o#ponent "nits o, the #aterial &reation' and &reat"re ,ree Iill is a ,a&tor in the ,inal ad9"di&ation o, all s"&h pro)le#s- S"&&essor PlanetarH Prin&es are desi%nated ,or isolated Iorlds' planets Ihose prin&es o, a"thoritH #aH ha e %one astraH' )"t theH do not ass"#e a&ti e r"lership o, s"&h Iorlds "ntil the res"lts o, ins"rre&tion are partiallH o er&o#e and re#o ed )H the re#edial #eas"res adopted )H the =el&hizedeAs and other #inisterin% personalities- Re)ellion )H a PlanetarH Prin&e instantlH isolates his planet< the lo&al spirit"al &ir&"its are i##ediatelH se eredOnlH a )estoIal Son &an re-esta)lish interplanetarH lines o, &o##"ni&ation on s"&h a spirit"allH isolated Iorld27 There exists a plan ,or sa in% these IaHIard and "nIise Sons' and #anH ha e a ailed the#sel es o, this #er&i,"l pro ision< )"t ne er a%ain #aH theH ,"n&tion in those positions Iherein theH de,a"lted- A,ter reha)ilitation theH are assi%ned to &"stodial d"ties and to depart#ents o, phHsi&al ad#inistration-

1145

**7 PAPER *5 ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE SONS O5 GO. *5?:-27 *:> N 27- TCE LANONAN.ET OORL.S 2 The third %ro"p o, se en Iorlds in the Sal in%ton &ir&"it o, se entH planets' Iith their respe&ti e ,ortH-tIo satellites' &onstit"te the LanonandeA &l"ster o, ad#inistrati e spheres- On these real#s the experien&ed LanonandeAs )elon%in% to the ex-SHste# So erei%n &orps o,,i&iate as ad#inistrati e tea&hers o, the as&endin% pil%ri#s and the seraphi& hosts- The e ol"tionarH #ortals o)ser e the sHste# ad#inistrators at IorA on the sHste# &apitals' )"t here theH parti&ipate in the a&t"al &o-ordination o, the ad#inistrati e prono"n&e#ents o, the ten tho"sand lo&al sHste#s; These ad#inistrati e s&hools o, the lo&al "ni erse are s"per ised )H a &orps o, LanonandeA Sons Iho ha e had lon% experien&e as SHste# So erei%ns and as &onstellation &o"nselorsThese exe&"ti e &olle%es are ex&elled onlH )H the ad#inistrati e s&hools o, Ensa* Ohile ser in% as trainin% spheres ,or as&endin% #ortals' the LanonandeA Iorlds are the &enters ,or extensi e "ndertaAin%s ha in%

1146

to do Iith the nor#al and ro"tine ad#inistrati e operations o, the "ni erse- All the IaH in to Paradise the as&endin% pil%ri#s p"rs"e their st"dies in the pra&ti&al s&hools o, applied AnoIled%e(a&t"al trainin% in reallH doin% the thin%s theH are )ein% ta"%ht- The "ni erse ed"&ational sHste# sponsored )H the =el&hizedeAs is pra&ti&al' pro%ressi e' #eanin%,"l' and experiential- It e#)ra&es trainin% in thin%s #aterial' intelle&t"al' #orontial' and spirit"al> It is in &onne&tion Iith these ad#inistrati e spheres o, the LanonandeAs that #ost o, the sal a%ed Sons o, that order ser e as &"stodians and dire&tors o, planetarH a,,airs- And these de,a"ltin% PlanetarH Prin&es and their asso&iates in re)ellion Iho &hoose to a&&ept the pro,,ered reha)ilitation Iill &ontin"e to ser e in these ro"tine &apa&ities' at least "ntil the "ni erse o, Ne)adon is settled in li%ht and li,e5 =anH o, the LanonandeA Sons in the older sHste#s' hoIe er' ha e esta)lished Ionder,"l re&ords o, ser i&e' ad#inistration' and spirit"al a&hie e#ent- TheH are a no)le' ,aith,"l' and loHal %ro"p' notIithstandin% their tenden&H to ,all into error thro"%h ,alla&ies o, personal li)ertH and ,i&tions o, sel,-deter#ination-

1147

+ FSponsored )H the Chie, o, Ar&han%els a&tin% )H a"thoritH o, Ga)riel o, Sal in%ton-G *5?27-2 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE **6 *:5 N THE URANTIA BOOK PART II THE LOCAL UNIVERSE PAPER $( THE LIFE CARRIERS The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER *+ TCE LI5E CARRIERS Li,e does not ori%inate spontaneo"slH- Li,e is &onstr"&ted a&&ordin% to plans ,or#"lated )H the D"nre ealedE Ar&hite&ts o, 3ein% and appears on the inha)ited planets either )H dire&t i#portation or as a res"lt o, the operations o, the Li,e Carriers o, the lo&al "ni erses- These &arriers o, li,e are a#on% the #ost interestin% and ersatile o, the di erse ,a#ilH o, "ni erse Sons- TheH are intr"sted Iith desi%nin% and &arrHin% &reat"re li,e to the planetarH spheres- And a,ter plantin% this li,e on s"&h neI Iorlds' theH re#ain there

1148

,or lon% periods to ,oster its de elop#ent2- ORIGIN AN. NATURE O5 LI5E CARRIERS 2 Tho"%h the Li,e Carriers )elon% to the ,a#ilH o, di ine sonship' theH are a pe&"liar and distin&t tHpe o, "ni erse Sons' )ein% the onlH %ro"p o, intelli%ent li,e in a lo&al "ni erse in Ihose &reation the r"lers o, a s"per"ni erse parti&ipate- The Li,e Carriers are the o,,sprin% o, three pre-existent personalities? the Creator Son' theUni erse =other Spirit' and' )H desi%nation' one o, the three An&ients o, .aHs presidin% o er the destinies o, the s"per"ni erse &on&erned- These An&ients o, .aHs' Iho alone &an de&ree the extin&tion o, intelli%ent li,e' parti&ipate in the &reation o, the Li,e Carriers' Iho are intr"sted Iith esta)lishin% phHsi&al li,e on the e ol in% Iorlds; In the "ni erse o,Ne)adon Ie ha e on re&ord the &reation o, one h"ndred #illion Li,e Carriers- This e,,i&ient &orps o, li,e disse#inators is not a tr"lH sel,-%o ernin% %ro"pTheH are dire&ted )H the li,e-deter#inin% trio' &onsistin% o, Ga)riel' the 5ather =el&hizedeA' and Na#)ia' the ori%inal and ,irst-)orn Li,e Carrier o, Ne)adon- 3"t in all phases o, their di isional ad#inistration theH are sel,-%o ernin%* Li,e Carriers are %raded into three %rand

1149

di isions? The ,irst di ision is the senior Li,e Carriers' the se&ond' assistants' and the third' &"stodians- The pri#arH di ision is s")di ided into tIel e %ro"ps o, spe&ialists in the ario"s ,or#s o, li,e #ani,estation- The se%re%ation o, these three di isions Ias e,,e&ted )H the =el&hizedeAs' Iho &ond"&ted tests ,or s"&h p"rposes on the Li,e CarriersM headP"arters sphere- The =el&hizedeAs ha e e er sin&e )een &loselH asso&iated Iith the Li,e Carriers and alIaHs a&&o#panH the# Ihen theH %o ,orth to esta)lish li,e on a neI planet> Ohen an e ol"tionarH planet is ,inallH settled in li%ht and li,e' the Li,e Carriers are or%anized into the hi%her deli)erati e )odies o, ad isorH &apa&itH to assist in the ,"rther ad#inistration and de elop#ent o, the Iorld and its %lori,ied )ein%s- In the later and settled a%es o, an e ol in% "ni erse these Li,e Carriers are intr"sted Iith #anH neI d"ties;- TCE LI5E CARRIER OORL.S 2 The =el&hizedeAs ha e the %eneral o ersi%ht o, the ,o"rth %ro"p o, se en pri#arH spheres in the Sal in%ton &ir&"it- These Iorlds o, the Li,e Carriers are desi%nated as ,olloIs? *:+< *:7 N 2- The Li,e Carrier headP"arters-

1150

;- The li,e-plannin% sphere*- The li,e-&onser ation sphere>- The sphere o, li,e e ol"tion5- The sphere o, li,e asso&iated Iith #ind+- The sphere o, #ind and spirit in li in% )ein%s7- The sphere o, "nre ealed li,e; Ea&h o, these pri#arH spheres is s"rro"nded )H six satellites' on Ihi&h the spe&ial phases o, all the Li,e Carrier a&ti ities in the "ni erse are &entered* Borld &um'er @ne< the headP"arters sphere' to%ether Iith its six tri)"tarH satellites' is de oted to the st"dH o, "ni ersal li,e' li,e in all o, its AnoIn phases o, #ani,estation- Cere is lo&ated the &olle%e o, li,e plannin%' Iherein ,"n&tion tea&hers and ad isers ,ro# U ersa and Ca ona' e en ,ro# Paradise- And I a# per#itted to re eal that the se en &entral e#pla&e#ents o, the ad9"tant #ind-spirits are sit"ated on this Iorld o, the Li,e Carriers> The n"#)er ten(the de&i#al sHste#(is inherent in the phHsi&al "ni erse )"t not in the spirit"al- The do#ain o, li,e is &hara&terized )H three' se en' and tIel e or )H #"ltiples and &o#)inations o, these )asi&

1151

n"#)ers- There are three pri#al and essentiallH di,,erent li,e plans' a,ter the order o, the three Paradise So"r&es and Centers' and in the "ni erse o, Ne)adon these three )asi& ,or#s o, li,e are se%re%ated on three di,,erent tHpes o, planets- There Iere' ori%inallH' tIel e distin&t and di ine &on&epts o, trans#issi)le li,e- This n"#)er tIel e' Iith its s")di isions and #"ltiples' r"ns thro"%ho"t all )asi& li,e patterns o, all se en s"per"ni erses- There are also se en ar&hite&t"ral tHpes o, li,e desi%n' ,"nda#ental arran%e#ents o, the reprod"&in% &on,i%"rations o, li in% #atter- The Or onton li,e patterns are &on,i%"red as tIel e inheritan&e &arriers- The di,,erin% orders o, Iill &reat"res are &on,i%"red as 2;' ;>' >6' :+' 2:;' *6>' and 7+6- On Urantia there are ,ortH-ei%ht "nits o, pattern &ontrol(trait deter#iners(in the sex &ells o, h"#an reprod"&tion5 +5e %econd Borld is the li,e-desi%nin% sphere< here all neI #odes o, li,e or%anization are IorAed o"t- Ohile the ori%inal li,e desi%ns are pro ided )H the Creator Son' the a&t"al o"tIorAin% o, these plans is intr"sted to the Li,e Carriers and their asso&iates- Ohen the %eneral li,e plans ,or a neI Iorld ha e )een

1152

,or#"lated' theH are trans#itted to the headP"arters sphere' Ihere theH are #in"telH s&r"tinized )H the s"pre#e &o"n&il o, the senior Li,e Carriers in &olla)oration Iith a &orps o, &ons"ltin% =el&hizedeAs- I, the plans are a depart"re ,ro# pre io"slH a&&epted ,or#"las' theH #"st )e passed "pon' and endorsed )H' the Creator Son- The &hie, o, =el&hizedeAs o,ten represents the Creator Son in these deli)erations+ PlanetarH li,e' there,ore' Ihile si#ilar in so#e respe&ts' di,,ers in #anH IaHs on ea&h e ol"tionarH Iorld- E en in a "ni,or# li,e series in a sin%le ,a#ilH o, Iorlds' li,e is not exa&tlH the sa#e on anH tIo planets< there is alIaHs a planetarH tHpe' ,or the Li,e Carriers IorA &onstantlH in an e,,ort to i#pro e the ital ,or#"las &o##itted to their Aeepin%7 There are o er one #illion ,"nda#ental or &os#i& &he#i&al ,or#"las Ihi&h &onstit"te the parent patterns and the n"#ero"s )asi& ,"n&tional ariations o, li,e #ani,estationsSatellite n"#)er one o, the li,e-plannin% sphere is the real# o, the "ni erse phHsi&ists and ele&tro&he#ists Iho ser e as te&hni&al assistants to the Li,e Carriers in the IorA o, &apt"rin%' or%anizin%' and #anip"latin% the

1153

essential "nits o, ener%H Ihi&h are e#ploHed in )"ildin% "p the #aterial ehi&les o, li,e trans#ission' the so-&alled %er# plas#6 The planetarH li,e-plannin% la)oratories are sit"ated on the se&ond satellite o, this Iorld n"#)er tIo- In these la)oratories the Li,e Carriers and all their asso&iates &olla)orate Iith the =el&hizedeAs in the e,,ort to #odi,H and possi)lH i#pro e the li,e desi%ned ,or i#plantation on the decimal planets o, Ne)adon- The li,e noI e ol in% on Urantia Ias planned and partiallH IorAed o"t on this erH Iorld' ,or Urantia is a de&i#al planet' a li,e-experi#ent Iorld- On one Iorld in ea&h ten a %reater arian&e in the standard li,e desi%ns is per#itted than on the other Dnonexperi#entalE Iorlds*+?;-; PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *>7 *:6 N : Borld &um'er +5ree is de oted to the &onser ation o, li,e- Cere ario"s #odes o, li,e prote&tion and preser ation are st"died and de eloped )H the assistants and &"stodians o, the Li,e Carrier &orps- The li,e plans ,or e erH

1154

neI Iorld alIaHs pro ide ,or the earlH esta)lish#ent o, the li,e-&onser ation &o##ission' &onsistin% o, &"stodian spe&ialists in the expert #anip"lation o, the )asi& li,e patternsOn Urantia there Iere tIentH-,o"r s"&h &"stodian &o##issioners' tIo ,or ea&h ,"nda#ental or parent pattern o, the ar&hite&t"ral or%anization o, the li,e #aterial- On planets s"&h as Ho"rs the hi%hest ,or# o, li,e is reprod"&ed )H a li,e-&arrHin% )"ndle Ihi&h possesses tIentH-,o"r pattern "nits- DAnd sin&e the intelle&t"al li,e %roIs o"t o,' and "pon the ,o"ndation o,' the phHsi&al' there &o#e into existen&e the ,o"r and tIentH )asi& orders o, psH&hi& or%anization-E 27 %p5ere &um'er ,our and its tri)"tarH satellites are de oted to the st"dH o, the e ol"tion o, &reat"re li,e in %eneral and to the e ol"tionarH ante&edents o, anH one li,e le el in parti&"lar- The ori%inal li,e plas# o, an e ol"tionarH Iorld #"st &ontain the ,"ll potential ,or all ,"t"re de elop#ental ariations and ,or all s")seP"ent e ol"tionarH &han%es and #odi,i&ations- The pro ision ,or s"&h ,arrea&hin% pro9e&ts o, li,e #eta#orphosis #aH

1155

reP"ire the appearan&e o, #anH apparentlH "seless ,or#s o, ani#al and e%eta)le li,eS"&h )H-prod"&ts o, planetarH e ol"tion' ,oreseen or "n,oreseen' appear "pon the sta%e o, a&tion onlH to disappear' )"t in and thro"%h all this lon% pro&ess there r"ns the thread o, the Iise and intelli%ent ,or#"lations o, the ori%inal desi%ners o, the planetarH li,e plan and spe&ies s&he#e- The #ani,old )H-prod"&ts o, )iolo%i& e ol"tion are all essential to the ,inal and ,"ll ,"n&tion o, the hi%her intelli%ent ,or#s o, li,e' notIithstandin% that %reat o"tIard dishar#onH #aH pre ail ,ro# ti#e to ti#e in the lon% "pIard str"%%le o, the hi%her &reat"res to e,,e&t the #asterH o, the loIer ,or#s o, li,e' #anH o, Ihi&h are so#eti#es so anta%onisti& to the pea&e and &o#,ort o, the e ol in% Iill &reat"res22 &um'er ,i"e Borld is &on&erned IhollH Iith li,e asso&iated Iith #ind- Ea&h o, its satellites is de oted to the st"dH o, a sin%le phase o, &reat"re #ind &orrelated Iith &reat"re li,e=ind s"&h as #an &o#prehends is an endoI#ent o, the se en ad9"tant #ind-spirits s"peri#posed on the nontea&ha)le or #e&hani&al le els o, #ind )H the a%en&ies o, the In,inite Spirit- The li,e patterns are ario"slH responsi e to these ad9"tants and to the di,,erent

1156

spirit #inistries operatin% thro"%ho"t the "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e- The &apa&itH o, #aterial &reat"res to e,,e&t spirit response is entirelH dependent on the asso&iated #ind endoI#ent' Ihi&h' in t"rn' has dire&tionized the &o"rse o, the )iolo%i& e ol"tion o, these sa#e #ortal &reat"res2; Borld &um'er %i( is dedi&ated to the &orrelation o, #ind Iith spirit as theH are asso&iated Iith li in% ,or#s and or%anis#sThis Iorld and its six tri)"taries e#)ra&e the s&hools o, &reat"re &o-ordination' Iherein tea&hers ,ro# )oth the &entral "ni erse and the s"per"ni erse &olla)orate Iith the Ne)adon instr"&tors in presentin% the hi%hest le els o, &reat"re attain#ent in ti#e and spa&e2* +5e %e"ent5 %p5ere o, the Li,e Carriers is dedi&ated to the "nre ealed do#ains o, e ol"tionarH &reat"re li,e as it is related to the &os#i& philosophH o, the expandin% ,a&t"alization o, the S"pre#e 3ein%*- LI5E TRANSPLANTATION 2 Li,e does not spontaneo"slH appear in the "ni erses< the Li,e Carriers #"st initiate it on the )arren planets- TheH are the &arriers' disse#inators' and %"ardians o, li,e as it appears

1157

on the e ol"tionarH Iorlds o, spa&e- All li,e o, the order and ,or#s AnoIn on Urantia arises Iith these Sons' tho"%h not all ,or#s o, planetarH li,e are existent on Urantia; The &orps o, Li,e Carriers &o##issioned to plant li,e "pon a neI Iorld "s"allH &onsists *>2 PAPER *+ ( TCE LI5E CARRIERS *+?*-; *:: N o, one h"ndred senior &arriers' one h"ndred assistants' and one tho"sand &"stodians- The Li,e Carriers o,ten &arrH a&t"al li,e plas# to a neI Iorld' )"t not alIaHs- TheH so#eti#es or%anize the li,e patterns a,ter arri in% on the planet o, assi%n#ent in a&&ordan&e Iith ,or#"las pre io"slH appro ed ,or a neI ad ent"re in li,e esta)lish#ent- S"&h Ias the ori%in o, the planetarH li,e o, Urantia* Ohen' in a&&ordan&e Iith appro ed ,or#"las' the phHsi&al patterns ha e )een pro ided' then do the Li,e Carriers &atalHze this li,eless #aterial' i#partin% thro"%h their persons the ital spirit sparA< and ,orthIith do the inert patterns )e&o#e li in% #atter> The ital sparA(the #HsterH o, li,e(is )estoIed thro"%h the Li,e Carriers' not )H the#- TheH do indeed s"per ise s"&h transa&tions' theH ,or#"late the li,e plas# itsel,' )"t

1158

it is the Uni erse =other Spirit Iho s"pplies the essential ,a&tor o, the li in% plas#- 5ro# the Creati e .a"%hter o, the In,inite Spirit &o#es that ener%H sparA Ihi&h enli ens the )odH and presa%es the #ind5 In the )estoIal o, li,e the Li,e Carriers trans#it nothin% o, their personal nat"res' not e en on those spheres Ihere neI orders o, li,e are pro9e&ted- At s"&h ti#es theH si#plH initiate and trans#it the sparA o, li,e' start the reP"ired re ol"tions o, #atter in a&&ordan&e Iith the phHsi&al' &he#i&al' and ele&tri&al spe&i,i&ations o, the ordained plans and patterns- Li,e Carriers are li in% &atalHti& presen&es Ihi&h a%itate' or%anize' and italize the otherIise inert ele#ents o, the #aterial order o, existen&e+ The Li,e Carriers o, a planetarH &orps are %i en a &ertain period in Ihi&h to esta)lish li,e on a neI Iorld' approxi#atelH one-hal, #illion Hears o, the ti#e o, that planet- At the ter#ination o, this period' indi&ated )H &ertain de elop#ental attain#ents o, the planetarH li,e' theH &ease i#plantation e,,orts' and theH #aH not s")seP"entlH add anHthin% neI or s"pple#ental to the li,e o, that planet7 ."rin% the a%es inter enin% )etIeen li,e esta)lish#ent and the e#er%en&e o, h"#an

1159

&reat"res o, #oral stat"s' the Li,e Carriers are per#itted to #anip"late the li,e en iron#ent and otherIise ,a ora)lH dire&tionize the &o"rse o, )iolo%i& e ol"tion- And this theH do ,or lon% periods o, ti#e6 Ohen the Li,e Carriers operatin% on a neI Iorld ha e on&e s"&&eeded in prod"&in% a )ein% Iith Iill' Iith the poIer o, #oral de&ision and spirit"al &hoi&e' then and there their IorA ter#inates(theH are thro"%h< theH #aH #anip"late the e ol in% li,e no ,"rther- 5ro# this point ,orIard the e ol"tion o, li in% thin%s #"st pro&eed in a&&ordan&e Iith the endoI#ent o, the inherent nat"re and tenden&ies Ihi&h ha e alreadH )een i#parted to' and esta)lished in' the planetarH li,e ,or#"las and patterns- The Li,e Carriers are not per#itted to experi#ent or to inter,ere Iith Iill< theH are not alloIed to do#inate or ar)itrarilH in,l"en&e #oral &reat"res: Upon the arri al o, a PlanetarH Prin&e theH prepare to lea e' tho"%h tIo o, the senior &arriers and tIel e &"stodians #aH ol"nteer' )H taAin% te#porarH ren"n&iation oIs' to re#ain inde,initelH on the planet as ad isers in the #atter o, the ,"rther de elop#ent and &onser ation o, the li,e plas#- TIo s"&h Sons and their tIel e asso&iates are noI ser in% on

1160

Urantia>- =ELCCI8E.ET LI5E CARRIERS 2 In e erH lo&al sHste# o, inha)ited Iorlds thro"%ho"t Ne)adon there is a sin%le sphere Ihereon the =el&hizedeAs ha e ,"n&tioned as li,e &arriers- These a)odes are AnoIn as the sHste# midsonite Iorlds' and on ea&h o, the# a #ateriallH #odi,ied =el&hizedeA Son has #ated Iith a sele&ted .a"%hter o, the #aterial order o, sonship- The =other E es o, s"&h #idsonite Iorlds are dispat&hed ,ro# the sHste# headP"arters o, 9"risdi&tion' ha in% )een &hosen )H the desi%nated =el&hizedeA li,e &arrier ,ro# a#on% the n"#ero"s ol"nteers *+?*-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *>; >77 N Iho respond to the &all o, the SHste# So erei%n addressed to the =aterial .a"%hters o, his sphere; The pro%enH o, a =el&hizedeA li,e &arrier and a =aterial .a"%hter are AnoIn as midsoniters1 The =el&hizedeA ,ather o, s"&h a ra&e o, s"pernal &reat"res e ent"allH lea es the planet o, his "niP"e li,e ,"n&tion' and the =other E e o, this spe&ial order o, "ni erse )ein%s also departs "pon the appearan&e o, the se enth %eneration o, planetarH o,,sprin%-

1161

The dire&tion o, s"&h a Iorld then de ol es "pon her eldest son* The #idsonite &reat"res li e and ,"n&tion as reprod"&in% )ein%s on their #a%ni,i&ent Iorlds "ntil theH are one tho"sand standard Hears o, a%e< Ihere"pon theH are translated )H seraphi& transport- =idsoniters are nonreprod"&in% )ein%s therea,ter )e&a"se the te&hniP"e o, de#aterialization Ihi&h theH pass thro"%h in preparation ,or enseraphi#in% ,ore er depri es the# o, reprod"&ti e prero%ati es> The present stat"s o, these )ein%s &an hardlH )e re&Aoned as either #ortal or i##ortal' neither &an theH )e de,initelH &lassi,ied as h"#an or di ine- These &reat"res are not Ad9"ster indIelt' hen&e hardlH i##ortal3"t neither do theH see# to )e #ortal< no #idsoniter has experien&ed death- All #idsoniters e er )orn in Ne)adon are ali e todaH' ,"n&tionin% on their nati e Iorlds' on so#e inter enin% sphere' or on the Sal in%ton #idsonite sphere in the ,inalitersM %ro"p o, Iorlds5 +5e %al"ington Borlds of t5e ,inaliters1 The =el&hizedeA li,e &arriers' as Iell as the asso&iated =other E es' %o ,ro# the sHste# #idsonite spheres to the ,inalitersM Iorlds o, the Sal in%ton &ir&"it' Ihere their o,,sprin% are also destined to ,or%ather-

1162

+ It sho"ld )e explained in this &onne&tion that the ,i,th %ro"p o, se en pri#arH Iorlds in the Sal in%ton &ir&"it are the Ne)adon Iorlds o, the ,inaliters- The &hildren o, the =el&hizedeA li,e &arriers and the =aterial .a"%hters are do#i&iled on the se enth Iorld o, the ,inaliters' the Sal in%ton #idsonite sphere7 The satellites o, the se en pri#arH Iorlds o, the ,inaliters are the rendez o"s o, the personalities o, the s"per- and &entral "ni erses Iho #aH )e exe&"tin% assi%n#ents in Ne)adonOhile the as&endin% #ortals %o a)o"t ,reelH on all o, the &"lt"ral Iorlds and trainin% spheres o, the >:7 Iorlds &o#prisin% the =el&hizedeA Uni ersitH' there are &ertain spe&ial s&hools and n"#ero"s restri&ted zones Ihi&h theH are not per#itted to enter- This is espe&iallH tr"e o, the ,ortH-nine spheres "nder the 9"risdi&tion o, the ,inaliters6 The p"rpose o, the #idsonite &reat"res is not at present AnoIn' )"t it Io"ld appear that these personalities are ,or%atherin% on the se enth ,inaliter Iorld in preparation ,or so#e ,"t"re e ent"alitH in "ni erse e ol"tionO"r inP"iries &on&ernin% the #idsonite ra&es are alIaHs re,erred to the ,inaliters' and alIaHs do the ,inaliters de&line to dis&"ss the destinH

1163

o, their Iards- Re%ardless o, o"r "n&ertaintH as to the ,"t"re o, the #idsoniters' Ie do AnoI that e erH lo&al "ni erse in Or onton har)ors s"&h an a&&"#"latin% &orps o, these #Hsterio"s )ein%s- It is the )elie, o, the =el&hizedeA li,e &arriers that their #idsonite &hildren Iill so#e daH )e endoIed Iith the trans&endental and eternal spirit o, a)sonitH )H God the Ulti#ate5- TCE SE1EN A.!UTANT =IN.-SPIRITS 2 It is the presen&e o, the se en ad9"tant #ind-spirits on the pri#iti e Iorlds that &onditions the &o"rse o, or%ani& e ol"tion< that explains IhH e ol"tion is p"rpose,"l and not a&&idental- These ad9"tants represent that ,"n&tion o, the #ind #inistrH o, the In,inite Spirit Ihi&h is extended to the loIer orders o, intelli%ent li,e thro"%h the operations o, a lo&al "ni erse =other Spirit- The ad9"tants are the &hildren o, theUni erse =other Spirit and &onstit"te her personal #inistrH to the #aterial #inds o, the real#s- Ohere er and Ihene er s"&h #ind is #ani,est' these spirits are >72 N ; The se en ad9"tant #ind-spirits are &alled ario"slH ,"n&tionin%*>* PAPER *+ ( TCE LI5E CARRIERS *+?5-2

1164

)H na#es Ihi&h are the eP"i alents o, the ,olloIin% desi%nations? int"ition' "nderstandin%' &o"ra%e' AnoIled%e' &o"nsel' Iorship' and Iisdo#- These #ind-spirits send ,orth their in,l"en&e into all the inha)ited Iorlds as a di,,erential "r%e' ea&h seeAin% re&epti itH &apa&itH ,or #ani,estation P"ite apart ,ro# the de%ree to Ihi&h its ,elloIs #aH ,ind re&eption and opport"nitH ,or ,"n&tion* The &entral lod%#ents o, the ad9"tant spirits on the Li,e Carrier headP"arters Iorld indi&ate to the Li,e Carrier s"per isors the extent and P"alitH o, the #ind ,"n&tion o, the ad9"tants on anH Iorld and in anH %i en li in% or%anis# o, intelle&t stat"s- These li,e-#ind e#pla&e#ents are per,e&t indi&ators o, li in% #ind ,"n&tion ,or the ,irst ,i e ad9"tants- 3"t Iith re%ard to the sixth and se enth ad9"tant spirits(Iorship and Iisdo#(these &entral lod%#ents re&ord onlH a P"alitati e ,"n&tionThe P"antitati e a&ti itH o, the ad9"tant o, Iorship and the ad9"tant o, Iisdo# is re%istered in the i##ediate presen&e o, the .i ine =inister on Sal in%ton' )ein% a personal experien&e o, the Uni erse =other Spirit> The se en ad9"tant #ind-spirits alIaHs a&&o#panH the Li,e Carriers to a neI planet' )"t theH sho"ld not )e re%arded as entities<

1165

theH are #ore liAe &ir&"its- The spirits o, the se en "ni erse ad9"tants do not ,"n&tion as personalities apart ,ro# the "ni erse presen&e o, the .i ine =inister< theH are in ,a&t a le el o, &ons&io"sness o, the .i ine =inister and are alIaHs s")ordinate to the a&tion and presen&e o, their &reati e #other5 Oe are handi&apped ,or Iords adeP"atelH to desi%nate these se en ad9"tant #ind-spiritsTheH are #inisters o, the loIer le els o, experiential #ind' and theH #aH )e des&ri)ed' in the order o, e ol"tionarH attain#ent' as ,olloIs? + 2- +5e spirit of intuition(P"i&A per&eption' the pri#iti e phHsi&al and inherent re,lex instin&ts' the dire&tional and other sel,-preser ati e endoI#ents o, all #ind &reations< the onlH one o, the ad9"tants to ,"n&tion so lar%elH in the loIer orders o, ani#al li,e and the onlH one to #aAe extensi e ,"n&tional &onta&t Iith the nontea&ha)le le els o, #e&hani&al #ind7 ;- +5e spirit of understanding(the i#p"lse o, &o-ordination' the spontaneo"s and apparentlH a"to#ati& asso&iation o, ideas- This is the %i,t o, the &o-ordination o, a&P"ired AnoIled%e' the pheno#enon o, P"i&A reasonin%'

1166

rapid 9"d%#ent' and pro#pt de&ision6 *- +5e spirit of courage(the ,idelitH endoI#ent( in personal )ein%s' the )asis o, &hara&ter a&P"ire#ent and the intelle&t"al root o, #oral sta#ina and spirit"al )ra erH- Ohen enli%htened )H ,a&ts and inspired )H tr"th' this )e&o#es the se&ret o, the "r%e o, e ol"tionarH as&ension )H the &hannels o, intelli%ent and &ons&ientio"s sel,-dire&tion: >- +5e spirit of 3no4ledge(the &"riositH#other o, ad ent"re and dis&o erH' the s&ienti,i& spirit< the %"ide and ,aith,"l asso&iate o, the spirits o, &o"ra%e and &o"nsel< the "r%e to dire&t the endoI#ents o, &o"ra%e into "se,"l and pro%ressi e paths o, %roIth27 5- +5e spirit of counsel(the so&ial "r%e' the endoI#ent o, spe&ies &o-operation< the a)ilitH o, Iill &reat"res to har#onize Iith their ,elloIs< the ori%in o, the %re%ario"s instin&t a#on% the #ore loIlH &reat"res22 +- +5e spirit of 4ors5ip(the reli%io"s i#p"lse' the ,irst di,,erential "r%e separatin% #ind &reat"res into the tIo )asi& &lasses o, #ortal existen&e- The spirit o, Iorship ,ore er distin%"ishes the ani#al o, its asso&iation ,ro# the so"lless &reat"res o, #ind endoI#entOorship is the )ad%e o, spirit"al-as&ension &andida&H-

1167

2; 7- +5e spirit of 4isdom(the inherent tenden&H o, all #oral &reat"res toIards orderlH and pro%ressi e e ol"tionarH ad an&e#entThis is the hi%hest o, the ad9"tants' the spirit &o-ordinator and arti&"lator o, the IorA o, all the others- This spirit is the se&ret o, that in)orn "r%e o, #ind &reat"res Ihi&h initiates and #aintains the pra&ti&al and e,,e&ti e pro%ra# o, the as&endin% s&ale o, existen&e< that %i,t o, li in% thin%s Ihi&h a&&o"nts ,or their *+?5-; PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *>> >7;< >7* N N inexpli&a)le a)ilitH to s"r i e and' in s"r i al' to "tilize the &o-ordination o, all their past experien&e and present opport"nities ,or the a&P"isition o, all o, e erHthin% that all o, the other six #ental #inisters &an #o)ilize in the #ind o, the or%anis# &on&erned- Oisdo# is the a&#e o, intelle&t"al per,or#an&e- Oisdo# is the %oal o, a p"relH #ental and #oral existen&e2* The ad9"tant #ind-spirits experientiallH %roI' )"t theH ne er )e&o#e personal- TheH e ol e in ,"n&tion' and the ,"n&tion o, the ,irst ,i e in the ani#al orders is to a &ertain extent essential to the ,"n&tion o, all se en as

1168

h"#an intelle&t- This ani#al relationship #aAes the ad9"tants #ore pra&ti&allH e,,e&ti e as h"#an #ind< hen&e ani#als are to a &ertain extent indispensa)le to #anMs intelle&t"al as Iell as to his phHsi&al e ol"tion2> These #ind-ad9"tants o, a lo&al "ni erse =other Spirit are related to &reat"re li,e o, intelli%en&e stat"s #"&h as the poIer &enters and phHsi&al &ontrollers are related to the nonli in% ,or&es o, the "ni erse- TheH per,or# in al"a)le ser i&e in the #ind &ir&"its on the inha)ited Iorlds and are e,,e&ti e &olla)orators Iith the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers' Iho also ser e as &ontrollers and dire&tors o, the pread9"tant #ind le els' the le els o, nontea&ha)le or #e&hani&al #ind25 Li in% #ind' prior to the appearan&e o, &apa&itH to learn ,ro# experien&e' is the #inistrH do#ain o, the =aster PhHsi&al ControllersCreat"re #ind' )e,ore a&P"irin% the a)ilitH to re&o%nize di initH and Iorship .eitH' is the ex&l"si e do#ain o, the ad9"tant spirits- Oith the appearan&e o, the spirit"al response o, the &reat"re intelle&t' s"&h &reated #inds at on&e )e&o#e s"per#inded' )ein% instantlH en&ir&"ited in the spirit &H&les o, the lo&al "ni erse =other Spirit2+ The ad9"tant #ind-spirits are in no #anner

1169

dire&tlH related to the di erse and hi%hlH spirit"al ,"n&tion o, the spirit o, the personal presen&e o, the .i ine =inister' the ColH Spirit o, the inha)ited Iorlds< )"t theH are ,"n&tionallH ante&edent to' and preparatorH ,or' the appearan&e o, this erH spirit in e ol"tionarH #an- The ad9"tants a,,ord the Uni erse =other Spirit a aried &onta&t Iith' and &ontrol o er' the #aterial li in% &reat"res o, a lo&al "ni erse' )"t theH do not reper&"ss in the S"pre#e 3ein% Ihen a&tin% on prepersonalitH le els27 Nonspirit"al #ind is either a spirit-ener%H #ani,estation or a phHsi&al-ener%H pheno#enonE en h"#an #ind' personal #ind' has no s"r i al P"alities apart ,ro# spirit identi,i&ation=ind is a di initH )estoIal' )"t it is not i##ortal Ihen it ,"n&tions Iitho"t spirit insi%ht' and Ihen it is de oid o, the a)ilitH to Iorship and &ra e s"r i al+- LI1ING 5ORCES 2 Li,e is )oth #e&hanisti& and italisti&( #aterial and spirit"al- E er Iill Urantia phHsi&ists and &he#ists pro%ress in their "nderstandin% o, the protoplas#i& ,or#s o, e%eta)le and ani#al li,e' )"t ne er Iill theH )e a)le to prod"&e li in% or%anis#s- Li,e is

1170

so#ethin% di,,erent ,ro# all ener%H #ani,estations< e en the #aterial li,e o, phHsi&al &reat"res is not inherent in #atter; Thin%s #aterial #aH en9oH an independent existen&e' )"t li,e sprin%s onlH ,ro# li,e- =ind &an )e deri ed onlH ,ro# pre-existent #indSpirit taAes ori%in onlH ,ro# spirit an&estorsThe &reat"re #aH prod"&e the ,or#s o, li,e' )"t onlH a &reator personalitH or a &reati e ,or&e &an s"pplH the a&ti atin% li in% sparA* Li,e Carriers &an or%anize the #aterial ,or#s' or phHsi&al patterns' o, li in% )ein%s' )"t the Spirit pro ides the initial sparA o, li,e and )estoIs the endoI#ent o, #ind- E en the li in% ,or#s o, experi#ental li,e Ihi&h the Li,e Carriers or%anize on their Sal in%ton Iorlds are alIaHs de oid o, reprod"&ti e poIers- Ohen the li,e ,or#"las and the ital patterns are &orre&tlH asse#)led and properlH or%anized' the presen&e o, a Li,e Carrier is s",,i&ient to initiate li,e' )"t all s"&h li in% or%anis#s are la&Ain% in tIo essential attri)"tes( #ind endoI#ent and reprod"&ti e poIers- Ani#al #ind and h"#an #ind are *>5 PAPER *+ ( TCE LI5E CARRIERS *+?+-* >7> N %i,ts o, the lo&al "ni erse =other Spirit' ,"n&tionin%

1171

thro"%h the se en ad9"tant #indspirits' Ihile &reat"re a)ilitH to reprod"&e is the spe&i,i& and personal i#partation o, the Uni erse Spirit to the an&estral li,e plas# ina"%"rated )H the Li,e Carriers> Ohen the Li,e Carriers ha e desi%ned the patterns o, li,e' a,ter theH ha e or%anized the ener%H sHste#s' there #"st o&&"r an additional pheno#enon< the J)reath o, li,eL #"st )e i#parted to these li,eless ,or#s- The Sons o, God &an &onstr"&t the ,or#s o, li,e' )"t it is the Spirit o, God Iho reallH &ontri)"tes the ital sparA- And Ihen the li,e th"s i#parted is spent' then a%ain the re#ainin% #aterial )odH )e&o#es dead #atter- Ohen the )estoIed li,e is exha"sted' the )odH ret"rns to the )oso# o, the #aterial "ni erse ,ro# Ihi&h it Ias )orroIed )H the Li,e Carriers to ser e as a transient ehi&le ,or that li,e endoI#ent Ihi&h theH &on eHed to s"&h a isi)le asso&iation o, ener%H-#atter5 The li,e )estoIed "pon plants and ani#als )H the Li,e Carriers does not ret"rn to the Li,e Carriers "pon the death o, plant or ani#alThe departin% li,e o, s"&h a li in% thin% possesses neither identitH nor personalitH< it does not indi id"allH s"r i e death- ."rin% its existen&e and the ti#e o, its so9o"rn in the )odH

1172

o, #atter' it has "nder%one a &han%e< it has "nder%one ener%H e ol"tion and s"r i es onlH as a part o, the &os#i& ,or&es o, the "ni erse< it does not s"r i e as indi id"al li,e- The s"r i al o, #ortal &reat"res is IhollH predi&ated on the e ol e#ent o, an i##ortal so"l Iithin the #ortal #ind+ Oe speaA o, li,e as Jener%HL and as J,or&e'L )"t it is reallH neither- 5or&e-ener%H is ario"slH %ra itH responsi e< li,e is not- Pattern is also nonresponsi e to %ra itH' )ein% a &on,i%"ration o, ener%ies that ha e alreadH ,"l,illed all %ra itH-responsi e o)li%ations- Li,e' as s"&h' &onstit"tes the ani#ation o, so#e pattern&on,i%"red or otherIise se%re%ated sHste# o, ener%H(#aterial' #indal' or spirit"al7 There are so#e thin%s &onne&ted Iith the ela)oration o, li,e on the e ol"tionarH planets Ihi&h are not alto%ether &lear to "s- Oe ,"llH &o#prehend the phHsi&al or%anization o, the ele&tro&he#i&al ,or#"las o, the Li,e Carriers' )"t Ie do not IhollH "nderstand the nat"re and so"r&e o, the life=acti"ation spar31 Oe AnoI that li,e ,loIs ,ro# the 5ather thro"%h the Son and '2 the Spirit- It is #ore than possi)le that the =aster Spirits are the se en,old &hannel o, the ri er o, li,e Ihi&h is po"red o"t

1173

"pon all &reation- 3"t Ie do not &o#prehend the te&hniP"e Ihere)H the s"per isin% =aster Spirit parti&ipates in the initial episode o, li,e )estoIal on a neI planet- The An&ients o, .aHs' Ie are &on,ident' also ha e so#e part in this ina"%"ration o, li,e on a neI Iorld' )"t Ie are IhollH i%norant o, the nat"re thereo,Oe do AnoI that the Uni erse =other Spirit a&t"allH italizes the li,eless patterns and i#parts to s"&h a&ti ated plas# the prero%ati es o, or%anis#al reprod"&tion- Oe o)ser e that these three are the le els o, God the Se en,old' so#eti#es desi%nated as the S"pre#e Creators o, ti#e and spa&e< )"t otherIise Ie AnoI little #ore than Urantia #ortals(si#plH that &on&ept is inherent in the 5ather' expression in the Son' and li,e realization in the Spirit6 FIndited )H a 1orondadeA Son stationed on Urantia as an o)ser er and a&tin% in this &apa&itH )H reP"est o, the =el&hizedeA Chie, o, the S"per isin% Re elatorH Corps-G *+?+-> PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *>+ >75 N THE URANTIA BOOK PART II

1174

THE LOCAL UNIVERSE PAPER $) PERSONALITIES OF THE LOCAL UNIVERSE The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER *7 PERSONALITIES O5 TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE At the head o, all personalitH in Ne)adon stands the Creator and =aster Son' =i&hael' the "ni erse ,ather and so erei%nCo-ordinate in di initH and &o#ple#ental in &reati e attri)"tes is the lo&al "ni erse =other Spirit' the .i ine =inister o, Sal in%ton- And these &reators are in a erH literal sense the 5ather-Son and the Spirit-=other o, all the nati e &reat"res o, Ne)adon; Pre&edin% papers ha e dealt Iith the &reated orders o, sonship< s"&&eedin% narrati es Iill portraH the #inisterin% spirits and the as&endin% orders o, sonship- This paper is &hie,lH &on&erned Iith an inter enin% %ro"p' the Uni erse Aids' )"t it Iill also %i e )rie, &onsideration to &ertain o, the hi%her spirits stationed in Ne)adon and to &ertain o, the orders o, per#anent &itizenship in the lo&al "ni erse2- TCE UNI1ERSE AI.S

1175

2 =anH o, the "niP"e orders %enerallH %ro"ped in this &ate%orH are "nre ealed' )"t as presented in these papers' the Uni erse Aids in&l"de the ,olloIin% se en orders? 2- 3ri%ht and =ornin% Stars;- 3rilliant E enin% Stars*- Ar&han%els>- =ost Ci%h Assistants5- Ci%h Co##issioners+- Celestial O erseers7- =ansion Oorld Tea&hers; O, the ,irst order o, Uni erse Aids' the 3ri%ht and =ornin% Stars' there is 9"st one in ea&h lo&al "ni erse' and he is the ,irst-)orn o, all &reat"res nati e to a lo&al "ni erse- The 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star o, o"r "ni erse is AnoIn as Ga)riel o, Sal in%ton- Ce is the &hie, exe&"ti e o, all Ne)adon' ,"n&tionin% as the personal representati e o, the So erei%n Son and as spoAes#an ,or his &reati e &onsort* ."rin% the earlier ti#es o, Ne)adon' Ga)riel IorAed P"ite alone Iith =i&hael and the Creati e Spirit- As the "ni erse %reI and ad#inistrati e pro)le#s #"ltiplied' he Ias pro ided Iith a personal sta,, o, "nre ealed assistants' and e ent"allH this %ro"p Ias a"%#ented )H the &reation o, the Ne)adon &orps

1176

o, E enin% Stars;- TCE 3RILLIANT E1ENING STARS 2 These )rilliant &reat"res Iere planned )H the =el&hizedeAs and Iere then )ro"%ht into )ein% )H the Creator Son and the Creati e Spirit- TheH ser e in #anH &apa&ities )"t &hie,lH as liaison o,,i&ers o, Ga)riel' the lo&al "ni erse &hie, exe&"ti e- One or #ore o, these )ein%s ,"n&tion as his representati es at the &apital o, e erH &onstellation and sHste# in Ne)adon; As &hie, exe&"ti e o, Ne)adon' Ga)riel is ex o,,i&io &hair#an o,' or o)ser er at' #ost o, the Sal in%ton &on&la es' and as #anH as one tho"sand o, these are o,ten in session si#"ltaneo"slHThe 3rilliant E enin% Stars represent Ga)riel on these o&&asions< he &annot )e in >7+< >77 N tIo pla&es at the sa#e ti#e' and these s"peran%els &o#pensate ,or this li#itation- TheH per,or# an analo%o"s ser i&e ,or the &orps o, the TrinitH Tea&her Sons* Tho"%h personallH o&&"pied Iith ad#inistrati e d"ties' Ga)riel #aintains &onta&t Iith all other phases o, "ni erse li,e and a,,airs thro"%h the 3rilliant E enin% Stars- TheH alIaHs a&&o#panH hi# on his planetarH to"rs

1177

and ,reP"entlH %o on spe&ial #issions to the indi id"al planets as his personal representati esOn s"&h assi%n#ents theH ha e so#eti#es )een AnoIn as Jthe an%el o, the Lord-L TheH ,reP"entlH %o to U ersa to represent the 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star )e,ore the &o"rts and asse#)lies o, the An&ients o, .aHs' )"t theH seldo# 9o"rneH )eHond the &on,ines o, Or onton> The 3rilliant E enin% Stars are a "niP"e tIo,old order' e#)ra&in% so#e o, &reated di%nitH and others o, attained ser i&e- The Ne)adon &orps o, these s"peran%els noI n"#)ers 2*'+>2- There are >'6*; o, &reated di%nitH' Ihile 6'67: are as&endant spirits Iho ha e attained this %oal o, exalted ser i&e- =anH o, these as&endant E enin% Stars started their "ni erse &areers as seraphi#< others ha e as&ended ,ro# "nre ealed le els o, &reat"re li,eAs an attain#ent %oal this hi%h &orps is ne er &losed to as&ension &andidates so lon% as a "ni erse is not settled in li%ht and li,e5 3oth tHpes o, 3rilliant E enin% Stars are easilH isi)le to #orontia personalities and &ertain tHpes o, s"per#ortal #aterial )ein%sThe &reated )ein%s o, this interestin% and ersatile order possess a spirit ,or&e Ihi&h &an )e

1178

#ani,ested independentlH o, their personal presen&e+ The head o, these s"peran%els is Ga alia' the ,irst-)orn o, this order in Ne)adon- Sin&e the ret"rn o, Christ =i&hael ,ro# his tri"#phant )estoIal on Urantia' Ga alia has )een assi%ned to the as&endant #ortal #inistrH' and ,or the last nineteen h"ndred Urantia Hears his asso&iate' Galantia' has #aintained headP"arters on !er"se#' Ihere he spends a)o"t hal, o, his ti#e- Galantia is the ,irst o, the as&endant s"peran%els to attain this hi%h estate7 No %ro"pin% or &o#panH or%anization o, the 3rilliant E enin% Stars exists other than their &"sto#arH asso&iation in pairs on #anH assi%n#ents- TheH are not extensi elH assi%ned on #issions pertainin% to the as&endant &areer o, #ortals' )"t Ihen th"s &o##issioned' theH ne er ,"n&tion alone- TheH alIaHs IorA in pairs(one a &reated )ein%' the other an as&endant E enin% Star6 One o, the hi%h d"ties o, the E enin% Stars is to a&&o#panH the A onal )estoIal Sons on their planetarH #issions' e en as Ga)riel a&&o#panied =i&hael on his Urantia )estoIal- The tIo attendin% s"peran%els are

1179

the ranAin% personalities o, s"&h #issions' ser in% as &o&o##anders o, the ar&han%els and all others assi%ned to these "ndertaAin%sIt is the senior o, these s"peran%el &o##anders Iho' at the si%ni,i&ant ti#e and a%e' )ids the A onal )estoIal Son' J3e a)o"t Ho"r )rotherMs )"siness-L : Si#ilar pairs o, these s"peran%els are assi%ned to the planetarH &orps o, TrinitH Tea&her Sons that ,"n&tions to esta)lish the post)estoIal or daInin% spirit"al a%e o, an inha)ited Iorld- On s"&h assi%n#ents the E enin% Stars ser e as liaisons )etIeen the #ortals o, the real# and the in isi)le &orps o, Tea&her Sons27 +5e Borlds of t5e $"ening %tars1 The sixth %ro"p o, se en Sal in%ton Iorlds and their ,ortH-tIo tri)"tarH satellites are assi%ned to the ad#inistration o, the 3rilliant E enin% StarsThe se en pri#arH Iorlds are presided o er )H the &reated orders o, these s"peran%els' Ihile the tri)"tarH satellites are ad#inistered )H as&endant E enin% Stars22 The satellites o, the ,irst three Iorlds are de oted to the s&hools o, the Tea&her Sons and the E enin% Stars dedi&ated to the spirit personalities o, the lo&al "ni erse- The next three %ro"ps are o&&"pied )H si#ilar 9oint

1180

s&hools de oted to the trainin% o, as&endin% #ortals- The se enth-Iorld satellites are reser ed ,or the tri"ne deli)erations o, the Tea&her Sons' the E enin% Stars' and the ,inaliters- ."rin% re&ent ti#es these s"peran%els ha e )een &loselH identi,ied Iith the lo&al "ni erse IorA o, the Corps o, the 5inalitH' and theH ha e lon% )een asso&iated Iith the Tea&her Sons- There exists a liaison o, *7?;-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *>6 >76 N tre#endo"s poIer and i#port )etIeen the E enin% Stars and the Gra itH =essen%ers atta&hed to the ,inaliter IorAin% %ro"ps- The se enth pri#arH Iorld itsel, is reser ed ,or those "nre ealed #atters Ihi&h pertain to the ,"t"re relationship that Iill o)tain )etIeen the Tea&her Sons' the ,inaliters' and the E enin% Stars &onseP"ent "pon the &o#pleted e#er%en&e o, the s"per"ni erse #ani,estation o, the personalitH o, God the S"pre#e*- TCE ARCCANGELS 2 Ar&han%els are the o,,sprin% o, the Creator Son and the Uni erse =other Spirit- TheH are the hi%hest tHpe o, hi%h spirit )ein% prod"&ed in lar%e n"#)ers in a lo&al "ni erse' and at the ti#e o, the last re%istrH there Iere al#ost

1181

ei%ht h"ndred tho"sand in Ne)adon; Ar&han%els are one o, the ,eI %ro"ps o, lo&al "ni erse personalities Iho are not nor#allH "nder the 9"risdi&tion o, Ga)riel- TheH are not in anH #anner &on&erned Iith the ro"tine ad#inistration o, the "ni erse' )ein% dedi&ated to the IorA o, &reat"re s"r i al and to the ,"rtheran&e o, the as&endin% &areer o, the #ortals o, ti#e and spa&e- Ohile not ordinarilH s")9e&t to the dire&tion o, the 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star' the ar&han%els do so#eti#es ,"n&tion )H his a"thoritH- TheH also &olla)orate Iith others o, the Uni erse Aids' s"&h as the E enin% Stars' as is ill"strated )H &ertain transa&tions depi&ted in the narrati e o, li,e transplantation on Ho"r Iorld* The ar&han%el &orps o, Ne)adon is dire&ted )H the ,irst-)orn o, this order' and in #ore re&ent ti#es a di isional headP"arters o, the ar&han%els has )een #aintained on UrantiaIt is this "n"s"al ,a&t that soon arrests the attention o, extra-Ne)adon st"dent isitorsA#on% their earlH o)ser ations o, intra"ni erse transa&tions is the dis&o erH that #anH as&endant a&ti ities o, the 3rilliant E enin% Stars are dire&ted ,ro# the &apital o, a lo&al sHste#' Satania- On ,"rther exa#ination theH dis&o er that &ertain ar&han%el a&ti ities are

1182

dire&ted ,ro# a s#all and apparentlH insi%ni,i&ant inha)ited Iorld &alled Urantia- And then ens"es the re elation o, =i&haelMs )estoIal on Urantia and their i##ediatelH P"i&Aened interest in Ho" and Ho"r loIlH sphere> .o Ho" %rasp the si%ni,i&an&e o, the ,a&t that Ho"r loIlH and &on,"sed planet has )e&o#e a di isional headP"arters ,or the "ni erse ad#inistration and dire&tion o, &ertain ar&han%el a&ti ities ha in% to do Iith the Paradise as&ension s&he#eQ This "ndo")tedlH presa%es the ,"t"re &on&entration o, other as&endant a&ti ities on the )estoIal Iorld o, =i&hael and lends a tre#endo"s and sole#n i#port to the =asterMs personal pro#ise' JI Iill &o#e a%ain-L 5 In %eneral' the ar&han%els are assi%ned to the ser i&e and #inistrH o, the A onal order o, sonship' )"t not "ntil theH ha e passed thro"%h extensi e preli#inarH trainin% in all phases o, the IorA o, the ario"s #inisterin% spirits- A &orps o, one h"ndred a&&o#panies e erH Paradise )estoIal Son to an inha)ited Iorld' )ein% te#porarilH assi%ned to hi# ,or the d"ration o, s"&h a )estoIal- I, the =a%isterial Son sho"ld )e&o#e te#porarH r"ler o, the planet' these ar&han%els Io"ld a&t as the dire&tin% heads o, all &elestial li,e on that

1183

sphere+ TIo senior ar&han%els are alIaHs assi%ned as the personal aids o, a Paradise A onal on all planetarH #issions' Ihether in ol in% 9"di&ial a&tions' #a%isterial #issions' or )estoIal in&arnationsOhen this Paradise Son has ,inished the 9"d%#ent o, a real# and the dead are &alled to re&ord Dthe so-&alled res"rre&tionE' it is literallH tr"e that the seraphi& %"ardians o, the sl"#)erin% personalities respond to Jthe oi&e o, the ar&han%el-L The roll &all o, a dispensation ter#ination is pro#"l%ated )H an attendant ar&han%el- This is the ar&han%el o, the res"rre&tion' so#eti#es re,erred to as the Jar&han%el o, =i&hael-L 7 +5e Borlds of t5e Arc5angels1 The se enth %ro"p o, the en&ir&lin% Sal in%ton Iorlds' Iith their asso&iated satellites' is assi%ned to the ar&han%els- Sphere n"#)er one and all o, its six tri)"tarH satellites are o&&"pied )H the *>: PAPER *7 ( PERSONALITIES O5 TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *7?*-7 >7: N personalitH re&ord Aeepers- This enor#o"s &orps o, re&orders )"sH the#sel es Iith Aeepin% strai%ht the re&ord o, ea&h #ortal o, ti#e

1184

,ro# the #o#ent o, )irth "p thro"%h the "ni erse &areer "ntil s"&h an indi id"al either lea es Sal in%ton ,or the s"per"ni erse re%i#e or is J)lotted o"t o, re&orded existen&eL )H the #andate o, the An&ients o, .aHs6 It is on these Iorlds that personalitH re&ords and identi,i&ation s"reties are &lassi,ied' ,iled' and preser ed d"rin% that ti#e Ihi&h inter enes )etIeen #ortal death and the ho"r o, repersonalization' the res"rre&tion ,ro# death>- =OST CIGC ASSISTANTS 2 The =ost Ci%h Assistants are a %ro"p o, ol"nteerin% )ein%s' o, ori%in o"tside the lo&al "ni erse' Iho are te#porarilH assi%ned as &entral and s"per"ni erse representati es to' or o)ser ers o,' the lo&al &reations- Their n"#)er aries &onstantlH )"t is alIaHs ,ar "p in the #illions; 5ro# ti#e to ti#e Ie th"s )ene,it ,ro# the #inistrH and assistan&e o, s"&h Paradiseori%in )ein%s as Per,e&tors o, Oisdo#' .i ine Co"nselors' Uni ersal Censors' Inspired TrinitH Spirits' Trinitized Sons' SolitarH =essen%ers' s"pernaphi#' se&onaphi#' tertiaphi#' and other %ra&io"s #inisters' Iho so9o"rn Iith "s ,or the p"rpose o, helpin% o"r nati e personalities in the e,,ort to )rin% all

1185

Ne)adon into ,"ller har#onH Iith the ideas o, Or onton and the ideals o, Paradise* AnH o, these )ein%s #aH )e ol"ntarilH ser in% in Ne)adon and hen&e )e te&hni&allH o"tside o"r 9"risdi&tion' )"t Ihen ,"n&tionin% )H assi%n#ent' s"&h personalities o, the s"per- and &entral "ni erses are not IhollH exe#pt ,ro# the re%"lations o, the lo&al "ni erse o, their so9o"rn' tho"%h theH &ontin"e to ,"n&tion as representati es o, the hi%her "ni erses and to IorA in a&&ordan&e Iith the instr"&tions Ihi&h &onstit"te their #ission in o"r real#- Their %eneral headP"arters is sit"ated in the Sal in%ton se&tor o, the Union o, .aHs' and theH operate in Ne)adon s")9e&t to the o ers"per ision o, this a#)assador o, the Paradise TrinitH- Ohen ser in% in "natta&hed %ro"ps' these personalities ,ro# the hi%her real#s are "s"allH sel,-dire&tin%' )"t Ihen ser in% on reP"est' theH o,ten ol"ntarilH pla&e the#sel es IhollH "nder the 9"risdi&tion o, the s"per isin% dire&tors o, the real#s o, assi%ned ,"n&tion> =ost Ci%h Assistants ser e in lo&al "ni erse and in &onstellation &apa&ities )"t are not dire&tlH atta&hed to the sHste# or planetarH %o ern#entsTheH #aH' hoIe er' ,"n&tion anHIhere in the lo&al "ni erse and #aH )e assi%ned to

1186

anH phase o, Ne)adon a&ti itH(ad#inistrati e' exe&"ti e' ed"&ational' and others5 =ost o, this &orps is enlisted in assistin% the Ne)adon Paradise personalities(the Union o, .aHs' the Creator Son' the 5aith,"ls o, .aHs' the =a%isterial Sons' and the TrinitH Tea&her Sons- NoI and then in the transa&tion o, the a,,airs o, a lo&al &reation it )e&o#es Iise to Iithhold &ertain details' te#porarilH' ,ro# the AnoIled%e o, pra&ti&allH all o, the nati e personalities o, that lo&al "ni erseCertain ad an&ed plans and &o#plex r"lin%s are also )etter %rasped and #ore ,"llH "nderstood )H the #ore #at"re and ,arseein% &orps o, =ost Ci%h Assistants' and it is in s"&h sit"ations' and #anH others' that theH are so hi%hlH ser i&ea)le to the "ni erse r"lers and ad#inistrators5- CIGC CO==ISSIONERS 2 The Ci%h Co##issioners are Spirit-,"sed as&endant #ortals< theH are not Ad9"ster ,"sed- Ko" P"ite Iell "nderstand a)o"t the "ni erse-as&ension &areer o, a #ortal &andidate ,or Ad9"ster ,"sion' that )ein% the hi%h destinH in prospe&t ,or all Urantia #ortals sin&e the )estoIal o, Christ =i&hael- 3"t this is not the ex&l"si e destinH o, all #ortals in the

1187

*7?*-6 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *57 >27 N pre)estoIal a%es o, Iorlds liAe Ho"rs' and there is another tHpe o, Iorld Ihose inha)itants are ne er per#anentlH indIelt )H Tho"%ht Ad9"sters- S"&h #ortals are ne er per#anentlH 9oined in "nion Iith a =HsterH =onitor o, Paradise )estoIal< ne ertheless' the Ad9"sters do transientlH indIell the#' ser in% as %"ides and patterns ,or the d"ration o, the li,e in the ,lesh- ."rin% this te#porarH so9o"rn theH ,oster the e ol"tion o, an i##ortal so"l 9"st as in those )ein%s Iith Iho# theH hope to ,"se' )"t Ihen the #ortal ra&e is r"n' theH taAe eternal lea e o, the &reat"res o, te#porarH asso&iation; S"r i in% so"ls o, this order attain i##ortalitH )H eternal ,"sion Iith an indi id"alized ,ra%#ent o, the spirit o, the lo&al "ni erse =other Spirit- TheH are not a n"#ero"s %ro"p' at least not in Ne)adon- On the #ansion Iorlds Ho" Iill #eet and ,raternize Iith these Spirit-,"sed #ortals as theH as&end the Paradise path Iith Ho" as ,ar as Sal in%ton' Ihere theH stop- So#e o, the# #aH s")seP"entlH as&end to hi%her "ni erse le els' )"t

1188

the #a9oritH Iill ,ore er re#ain in the ser i&e o, the lo&al "ni erse< as a &lass theH are not destined to attain Paradise* Not )ein% Ad9"ster ,"sed' theH ne er )e&o#e ,inaliters' )"t theH do e ent"allH )e&o#e enrolled in the lo&al "ni erse Corps o, Per,e&tion- TheH ha e in spirit o)eHed the 5atherMs &o##and' J3e Ho" per,e&t-L > A,ter attainin% the Ne)adon Corps o, Per,e&tion' Spirit-,"sed as&enders #aH a&&ept assi%n#ent as Uni erse Aids' this )ein% one o, the a en"es o, &ontin"in% experiential %roIth Ihi&h is open to the#- Th"s do theH )e&o#e &andidates ,or &o##issions to the hi%h ser i&e o, interpretin% the ieIpoints o, the e ol in% &reat"res o, the #aterial Iorlds to the &elestial a"thorities o, the lo&al "ni erse5 The Ci%h Co##issioners )e%in their ser i&e on the planets as ra&e &o##issioners- In this &apa&itH theH interpret the ieIpoints and portraH the needs o, the ario"s h"#an ra&esTheH are s"pre#elH de oted to the Iel,are o, the #ortal ra&es Ihose spoAes#en theH are' e er seeAin% to o)tain ,or the# #er&H' 9"sti&e' and ,air treat#ent in all relationships Iith other peoples- Ra&e &o##issioners ,"n&tion in an endless series o, planetarH &rises and ser e as the arti&"late expression o, Ihole

1189

%ro"ps o, str"%%lin% #ortals+ A,ter lon% experien&e in pro)le# sol in% on the inha)ited Iorlds' these ra&e &o##issioners are ad an&ed to the hi%her le els o, ,"n&tion' e ent"allH attainin% the stat"s o, Ci%h Co##issioners o, and in the lo&al "ni erseThe last re%istration re&orded sli%htlH o er one and one-hal, )illion o, these Ci%h Co##issioners inNe)adon- These )ein%s are not ,inaliters' )"t theH are as&endant )ein%s o, lon% experien&e and o, %reat ser i&e to their nati e real#7 Oe in aria)lH ,ind these &o##issioners in all the tri)"nals o, 9"sti&e' ,ro# the loIest to the hi%hest- Not that theH parti&ipate in the pro&eedin%s o, 9"sti&e' )"t theH do a&t as ,riends o, the &o"rt' ad isin% the presidin% #a%istrates respe&tin% the ante&edents' en iron#ent' and inherent nat"re o, those &on&erned in the ad9"di&ation6 Ci%h Co##issioners are atta&hed to the ario"s #essen%er hosts o, spa&e and alIaHs to the #inisterin% spirits o, ti#e- TheH are en&o"ntered on the pro%ra#s o, ario"s "ni erse asse#)lies' and these sa#e #ortal-Iise &o##issioners are alIaHs atta&hed to the #issions o, the Sons o, God to the Iorlds o,

1190

spa&e: Ohene er ,airness and 9"sti&e reP"ire an "nderstandin% o, hoI a &onte#plated poli&H or pro&ed"re Io"ld a,,e&t the e ol"tionarH ra&es o, ti#e' these &o##issioners are at hand to present their re&o##endations< theH are alIaHs present to speaA ,or those Iho &annot )e present to speaA ,or the#sel es27 +5eBorlds of t5e %pirit=fused Mortals1 The ei%hth %ro"p o, se en pri#arH Iorlds and tri)"tarH satellites in the Sal in%ton &ir&"it are the ex&l"si e possession o, the Spirit-,"sed #ortals o, Ne)adon- As&endin% Ad9"ster-,"sed #ortals are not &on&erned Iith these Iorlds ex&ept to en9oH #anH pleasant and pro,ita)le so9o"rns as the in ited %"ests o, the Spirit,"sed residents22 Ex&ept ,or those ,eI Iho attain U ersa and Paradise' these Iorlds are the per#anent residen&e o, the Spirit-,"sed s"r i ors- S"&h *52 PAPER *7 ( PERSONALITIES O5 TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *7?5-22 >22 N desi%ned li#itation o, #ortal as&ent rea&ts to the %ood o, the lo&al "ni erses )H ins"rin% the retention o, a per#anent e ol ed pop"lation Ihose a"%#entin% experien&e Iill &ontin"e

1191

to enhan&e the ,"t"re sta)ilization and di ersi,i&ation o, the lo&al "ni erse ad#inistrationThese )ein%s #aH not attain Paradise' )"t theH a&hie e an experiential Iisdo# in the #asterH o, Ne)adon pro)le#s that "tterlH s"rpasses anHthin% attained )H the transient as&endersAnd these s"r i in% so"ls &ontin"e as "niP"e &o#)inations o, the h"#an and the di ine' )ein% in&reasin%lH a)le to "nite the s"&h a d"al Iisdo#+- CELESTIAL O1ERSEERS 2 The Ne)adon ed"&ational sHste# is 9ointlH ad#inistered )H the TrinitH Tea&her Sons and the =el&hizedeA tea&hin% &orps' )"t #"&h o, the IorA desi%ned to e,,e&t its #aintenan&e and "p)"ildin% is &arried on )H the Celestial O erseers- These )ein%s are a re&r"ited &orps e#)ra&in% all tHpes o, indi id"als &onne&ted Iith the s&he#e o, ed"&atin% and trainin% the as&endin% #ortals- There are "pIard o, three #illion o, the# in Ne)adon' and theH are all ol"nteers Iho ha e P"ali,ied )H experien&e to ser e as ed"&ational ad isers to the entire real#- 5ro# their headP"arters on the Sal in%ton Iorlds o, the =el&hizedeAs' these o erseers ieIpoints o, these tIo IidelH separate le els and to present ieIpoint Iith e er-hei%htenin%

1192

ran%e the lo&al "ni erse as inspe&tors o, the Ne)adon s&hool te&hniP"e desi%ned to e,,e&t the #ind trainin% and the spirit ed"&ation o, the as&endin% &reat"res; This trainin% o, #ind and ed"&ation o, spirit is &arried on ,ro# the Iorlds o, h"#an ori%in "p thro"%h the sHste# #ansion Iorlds and the other spheres o, pro%ress asso&iated Iith !er"se#' on the se entH so&ializin% real#s atta&hed to Edentia' and on the ,o"r h"ndred and ninetH spheres o, spirit pro%ress en&ir&lin% Sal in%ton- On the "ni erse headP"arters itsel, are n"#ero"s =el&hizedeA s&hools' the &olle%es o, the Uni erse Sons' the seraphi& "ni ersities' and the s&hools o, the Tea&her Sons and the Union o, .aHs- E erH possi)le pro ision is #ade to P"ali,H the ario"s personalities o, the "ni erse ,or ad an&in% ser i&e and i#pro in% ,"n&tion- The entire "ni erse is one ast s&hool* The #ethods e#ploHed in #anH o, the hi%her s&hools are )eHond the h"#an &on&ept o, the art o, tea&hin% tr"th' )"t this is the AeHnote o, the Ihole ed"&ational sHste#? &hara&ter a&P"ired )H enli%htened experien&eThe tea&hers pro ide the enli%hten#ent< the "ni erse station and the as&enderMs stat"s a,,ord the opport"nitH ,or experien&e<

1193

the Iise "tilization o, these tIo a"%#ents &hara&ter> 5"nda#entallH' the Ne)adon ed"&ational sHste# pro ides ,or Ho"r assi%n#ent to a tasA and then a,,ords Ho" opport"nitH to re&ei e instr"&tion as to the ideal and di ine #ethod o, )est per,or#in% that tasA- Ko" are %i en a de,inite tasA to per,or#' and at the sa#e ti#e Ho" are pro ided Iith tea&hers Iho are P"ali,ied to instr"&t Ho" in the )est #ethod o, exe&"tin% Ho"r assi%n#ent- The di ine plan o, ed"&ation pro ides ,or the inti#ate asso&iation o, IorA and instr"&tion- Oe tea&h Ho" hoI )est to exe&"te the thin%s Ie &o##and Ho" to do5 The p"rpose o, all this trainin% and experien&e is to prepare Ho" ,or ad#ission to the hi%her and #ore spirit"al trainin% spheres o, the s"per"ni erse- Pro%ress Iithin a %i en real# is indi id"al' )"t transition ,ro# one phase to another is "s"allH )H &lasses+ The pro%ression o, eternitH does not &onsist solelH in spirit"al de elop#ent- Intelle&t"al a&P"isition is also a part o, "ni ersal ed"&ation- The experien&e o, the #ind is )roadened eP"allH Iith the expansion o, the spirit"al horizon- =ind and spirit are a,,orded liAe opport"nities ,or trainin% and ad an&e#ent-

1194

3"t in all this s"per) trainin% o, #ind and spirit Ho" are ,ore er ,ree ,ro# the handi&aps o, #ortal ,lesh- No lon%er #"st Ho" &onstantlH re,eree the &on,li&tin% &ontentions o, *7?+-2 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *5; >2;< >2* N N Ho"r di er%ent spirit"al and #aterial nat"resAt last Ho" are P"ali,ied to en9oH the "ni,ied "r%e o, a %lori,ied #ind lon% sin&e di ested o, pri#iti e ani#alisti& trends toIards thin%s #aterial7 3e,ore lea in% the "ni erse o, Ne)adon' #ost Urantia #ortals Iill )e a,,orded opport"nitH to ser e ,or a lon%er or shorter ti#e as #e#)ers o, the Ne)adon &orps o, Celestial O erseers7- =ANSION OORL. TEACCERS 2 The =ansion Oorld Tea&hers are re&r"ited and %lori,ied &her")i#- LiAe #ost other instr"&tors in Ne)adon theH are &o##issioned )H the =el&hizedeAs- TheH ,"n&tion in #ost o, the ed"&ational enterprises o, the #orontia li,e' and their n"#)er is P"ite )eHond the &o#prehension o, #ortal #ind; As an attain#ent le el o, &her")i# and

1195

sano)i#' the =ansion Oorld Tea&hers Iill re&ei e ,"rther &onsideration in the next paper' Ihile as tea&hers plaHin% an i#portant part in the #orontia li,e' theH Iill )e #ore extensi elH dis&"ssed in the paper o, that na#e6- CIGCER SPIRIT OR.ERS O5 ASSIGN=ENT 2 3esides the poIer &enters and the phHsi&al &ontrollers' &ertain o, the hi%her-ori%in spirit )ein%s o, the ,a#ilH o, the In,inite Spirit are o, per#anent assi%n#ent to the lo&al "ni erseO, the hi%her spirit orders o, the ,a#ilH o, the In,inite Spirit the ,olloIin% are so assi%ned? ; The %olitar2 Messengers< Ihen ,"n&tionallH atta&hed to the lo&al "ni erse ad#inistration' render in al"a)le ser i&e to "s in o"r e,,orts to o er&o#e the handi&aps o, ti#e and spa&eOhen theH are not th"s assi%ned' Ie o, the lo&al "ni erses ha e a)sol"telH no a"thoritH o er the#' )"t e en then these "niP"e )ein%s are alIaHs Iillin% to help "s Iith the sol"tion o, o"r pro)le#s and Iith the exe&"tion o, o"r #andates* Ando ontia is the na#e o, the tertiarH #ni"erse ircuit %uper"isor stationed in o"r lo&al "ni erse- Ce is &on&erned onlH Iith spirit and #orontia &ir&"its' not Iith those "nder the 9"risdi&tion o, the poIer dire&tors-

1196

It Ias he Iho isolated Urantia at the ti#e o, the Cali%astia )etraHal o, the planet d"rin% the testin% seasons o, the L"&i,er re)ellion- In sendin% %reetin%s to the #ortals o, Urantia' he expresses pleas"re in the anti&ipation o, Ho"r so#eti#e restoration to the "ni erse &ir&"its o, his s"per ision> The Ne)adon ensus )irector< Salsatia' #aintains headP"arters Iithin the Ga)riel se&tor o, Sal in%ton- Ce is a"to#ati&allH &o%nizant o, the )irth and death o, Iill and &"rrentlH re%isters the exa&t n"#)er o, Iill &reat"res ,"n&tionin% in the lo&al "ni erse- Ce IorAs in &lose asso&iation Iith the personalitH re&orders do#i&iled on the re&ord Iorlds o, the ar&han%els5 An Associate -nspector is resident on Sal in%tonCe is the personal representati e o, the S"pre#e Exe&"ti e o, Or onton- Cis asso&iates' the Assigned %entinels in the lo&al sHste#s' are also representati es o, the S"pre#e Exe&"ti e o, Or onton+ The #ni"ersal onciliators are the tra elin% &o"rts o, the "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e' ,"n&tionin% ,ro# the e ol"tionarH Iorlds "p thro"%h e erH se&tion o, the lo&al "ni erse and on )eHond- These re,erees are re%istered on U ersa< the exa&t n"#)er operatin% in

1197

Ne)adon is not o, re&ord' )"t I esti#ate that there are in the nei%h)orhood o, one h"ndred #illion &on&iliatin% &o##issions in o"r lo&al "ni erse7 O, the +ec5nical Ad"isers< the le%al #inds o, the real#' Ie ha e o"r P"ota' a)o"t onehal, )illion- These )ein%s are the li in% and &ir&"latin% experiential laI li)raries o, all spa&e6 O, the elestial .ecorders< the as&endant seraphi#' Ie ha e in Ne)adon se entH-,i e*5* PAPER *7 ( PERSONALITIES O5 TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *7?6-6 >2> N These are the senior or s"per isin% re&ordersThe ad an&in% st"dents o, this order in trainin% n"#)er al#ost ,o"r )illion: The #inistrH o, the se entH )illion Morontia ompanions in Ne)adon is des&ri)ed in those narrati es dealin% Iith the transition planets o, the pil%ri#s o, ti#e27 Ea&h "ni erse has its oIn nati e an%eli& &orps< ne ertheless' there are o&&asions on Ihi&h it is erH help,"l to ha e the assistan&e o, those hi%her spirits o, ori%in o"tside the lo&al &reation- S"pernaphi# per,or# &ertain rare and "niP"e ser i&es< the present &hie, o, Urantia seraphi# is a pri#arH s"pernaphi#

1198

o, Paradise- The re,le&ti e se&onaphi# are en&o"ntered Ihere er the s"per"ni erse personnel is ,"n&tionin%' and a %reat #anH tertiaphi# are o, te#porarH ser i&e as =ost Ci%h Assistants:- PER=ANENT CITI8ENS O5 TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 2 As Iith the s"per- and &entral "ni erses' the lo&al "ni erse has its orders o, per#anent &itizenship- These in&l"de the ,olloIin% &reated tHpes? 2- S"satia;- Uni itatia*- =aterial Sons>- =idIaH Creat"res; These nati es o, the lo&al &reation' to%ether Iith the Spirit-,"sed as&enders and the spiron%a DIho are otherIise &lassi,iedE' &onstit"te a relati elH per#anent &itizenship- These orders o, )ein%s are )H and lar%e neither as&endin% nor des&endin%- TheH are all experiential &reat"res' )"t their enlar%in% experien&e &ontin"es to )e a aila)le to the "ni erse on their le el o, ori%in- Ohile this is not IhollH tr"e o, the Ada#i& Sons and #idIaH &reat"res' it is relati elH tr"e o, these orders* +5e %usatia1 These #ar elo"s )ein%s reside and ,"n&tion as per#anent &itizens on Sal in%ton' the headP"arters o, this lo&al "ni erse-

1199

TheH are the )rilliant o,,sprin% o, the Creator Son and Creati e Spirit and are &loselH asso&iated Iith the as&endant &itizens o, the lo&al "ni erse' the Spirit-,"sed #ortals o, the Ne)adon Corps o, Per,e&tion> +5e #ni"itatia1 Ea&h o, the one h"ndred &onstellation headP"arters &l"sters o, ar&hite&t"ral spheres en9oHs the &ontin"o"s #inistrH o, a residential order o, )ein%s AnoIn as the "ni itatia- These &hildren o, the Creator Son and the Creati e Spirit &onstit"te the per#anent pop"lation o, the &onstellation headP"arters Iorlds- TheH are nonreprod"&in% )ein%s existin% on a plane o, li,e a)o"t hal,IaH )etIeen the se#i#aterial stat"s o, the =aterial Sons do#i&iled on the sHste# headP"arters and the #ore de,initelH spirit"al plane o, the Spirit-,"sed #ortals and the s"satia o, Sal in%ton< )"t the "ni itatia are not #orontia )ein%s- TheH a&&o#plish ,or as&endin% #ortals d"rin% the tra ersal o, the &onstellation spheres Ihat the Ca ona nati es &ontri)"te to the pil%ri# spirits passin% thro"%h the &entral &reation5 +5e Material %ons of 0od1 Ohen a &reati e liaison )etIeen the Creator Son and the "ni erse representati e o, the In,inite Spirit' the Uni erse =other Spirit' has &o#pleted its &H&le'

1200

Ihen no #ore o,,sprin% o, the &o#)ined nat"re are ,orth&o#in%' then does the Creator Son personalize in d"al ,or# his last &on&ept o, )ein%' th"s ,inallH &on,ir#in% his oIn and ori%inal d"al ori%in- In and o, hi#sel, he then &reates the )ea"ti,"l and s"per) Sons and .a"%hters o, the #aterial order o, "ni erse sonship- This is the ori%in o, the ori%inal Ada# and E e o, ea&h lo&al sHste# o, Ne)adonTheH are a reprod"&in% order o, sonship' )ein% &reated #ale and ,e#ale- Their pro%enH ,"n&tion as the relati elH per#anent &itizens o, a sHste# &apital' tho"%h so#e are &o##issioned as PlanetarH Ada#s+ On a planetarH #ission the =aterial Son and .a"%hter are &o##issioned to ,o"nd the Ada#i& ra&e o, that Iorld' a ra&e desi%ned e ent"allH to a#al%a#ate Iith the #ortal *7?6-: PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *5> >25 N inha)itants o, that sphere- PlanetarH Ada#s are )oth des&endin% and as&endin% Sons' )"t Ie ordinarilH &lass the# as as&endin%7 +5e Mid4a2 reatures1 In the earlH daHs o, #ost inha)ited Iorlds' &ertain s"perh"#an )"t #aterialized )ein%s are o, assi%n#ent' )"t theH "s"allH retire "pon the arri al o, the PlanetarH

1201

Ada#s- The transa&tions o, s"&h )ein%s and the e,,orts o, the =aterial Sons to i#pro e the e ol"tionarH ra&es o,ten res"lt in the appearan&e o, a li#ited n"#)er o, &reat"res Iho are di,,i&"lt to &lassi,H- These "niP"e )ein%s are o,ten #idIaH )etIeen the =aterial Sons and the e ol"tionarH &reat"res< hen&e their desi%nation' #idIaH &reat"res- In a &o#parati e sense these #idIaHers are the per#anent &itizens o, the e ol"tionarH Iorlds- 5ro# the earlH daHs o, the arri al o, a PlanetarH Prin&e to the ,ar-distant ti#e o, the settlin% o, the planet in li%ht and li,e' theH are the onlH %ro"p o, intelli%ent )ein%s to re#ain &ontin"o"slH on the sphere- On Urantia the #idIaH #inisters are in realitH the a&t"al &"stodians o, the planet< theH are' pra&ti&allH speaAin%' the &itizens o, Urantia- =ortals are indeed the phHsi&al and #aterial inha)itants o, an e ol"tionarH Iorld' )"t Ho" are all so short-li ed< Ho" tarrH on Ho"r nati itH planet s"&h a short ti#e- Ko" are )orn' li e' die' and pass on to other Iorlds o, e ol"tionarH pro%ressionE en the s"perh"#an )ein%s Iho ser e on the planets as &elestial #inisters are o, transient assi%n#ent< ,eI o, the# are lon%

1202

atta&hed to a %i en sphere- The #idIaH &reat"res' hoIe er' pro ide &ontin"itH o, planetarH ad#inistration in the ,a&e o, e er&han%in% &elestial #inistries and &onstantlH shi,tin% #ortal inha)itants- Thro"%ho"t all o, this ne er-&easin% &han%in% and shi,tin%' the #idIaH &reat"res re#ain on the planet "ninterr"ptedlH &arrHin% on their IorA6 In liAe #anner' all di isions o, the ad#inistrati e or%anization o, the lo&al "ni erses and s"per"ni erses ha e their #ore or less per#anent pop"lations' inha)itants o, &itizenship stat"s- As Urantia has its #idIaHers' !er"se#' Ho"r sHste# &apital' has the =aterial Sons and .a"%hters< Edentia' Ho"r &onstellation headP"arters' has the "ni itatia' Ihile the &itizens o, Sal in%ton are tIo,old' the &reated s"satia and the e ol ed Spirit-,"sed #ortalsThe ad#inistrati e Iorlds o, the #inor and #a9or se&tors o, the s"per"ni erses do not ha e per#anent &itizens- 3"t the U ersa headP"arters spheres are &ontin"o"slH ,ostered )H an a#azin% %ro"p o, )ein%s AnoIn as the a'andonters< the &reation o, the "nre ealed a%ents o, the An&ients o, .aHs and the se en Re,le&ti e Spirits resident on the &apital o,

1203

Or onton- These residential &itizens on U ersa are at present ad#inisterin% the ro"tine a,,airs o, their Iorld "nder the i##ediate s"per ision o, the U ersa &orps o, the Son-,"sed #ortals- E en Ca ona has its nati e )ein%s' and the &entral Isle o, Li%ht and Li,e is the ho#e o, the ario"s %ro"ps o, Paradise Citizens27- OTCER LOCAL UNI1ERSE GROUPS 2 3esides the seraphi& and #ortal orders' Iho Iill )e &onsidered in later papers' there are n"#ero"s additional )ein%s &on&erned in the #aintenan&e and per,e&tin% o, s"&h a %i%anti& or%anization as the "ni erse o, Ne)adon' Ihi&h e en noI has #ore than three #illion inha)ited Iorlds' Iith ten #illion in prospe&t- The ario"s Ne)adon tHpes o, li,e are #"&h too n"#ero"s to )e &atalo%"ed in this paper' )"t there are tIo "n"s"al orders that ,"n&tion extensi elH on the +>7'5:2 ar&hite&t"ral spheres o, the lo&al "ni erse' that #aH )e #entioned; The %pironga are the spirit o,,sprin% o, the 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star and the 5ather =el&hizedeATheH are exe#pt ,ro# personalitH ter#ination )"t are not e ol"tionarH or as&endin%

1204

)ein%s- Neither are theH ,"n&tionallH &on&erned Iith the e ol"tionarH as&ension re%i#e- TheH are the spirit helpers o, the lo&al "ni erse' exe&"tin% the ro"tine spirit tasAs o, Ne)adon* The %pornagia1 The ar&hite&t"ral headP"arters Iorlds o, the lo&al "ni erse are real Iorlds(phHsi&al &reations- There is #"&h IorA &onne&ted Iith their phHsi&al "pAeep' *55 PAPER *7 ( PERSONALITIES O5 TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *7?27-* >2+ N and herein Ie ha e the assistan&e o, a %ro"p o, phHsi&al &reat"res &alled sporna%ia- TheH are de oted to the &are and &"lt"re o, the #aterial phases o, these headP"arters Iorlds' ,ro# !er"se# to Sal in%ton- Sporna%ia are neither spirits nor persons< theH are an ani#al order o, existen&e' )"t i, Ho" &o"ld see the#' Ho" Io"ld a%ree that theH see# to )e per,e&t ani#als> The ario"s courtes2 colonies are do#i&iled on Sal in%ton and elseIhere- Oe espe&iallH pro,it ,ro# the #inistrH o, the &elestial artisans on the &onstellations and )ene,it ,ro# the a&ti ities o, the re ersion dire&tors' Iho operate &hie,lH on the &apitals o, the lo&al

1205

sHste#s5 AlIaHs there is atta&hed to the "ni erse ser i&e a &orps o, as&endin% #ortals' in&l"din% the %lori,ied #idIaH &reat"res- These as&enders' a,ter attainin% Sal in%ton' are "sed in an al#ost endless arietH o, a&ti ities in the &ond"&t o, "ni erse a,,airs- 5ro# ea&h le el o, a&hie e#ent these ad an&in% #ortals rea&h )a&A and doIn to extend a helpin% hand to their ,elloIs Iho ,olloI the# in the "pIard &li#)- S"&h #ortals o, te#porarH so9o"rn on Sal in%ton are assi%ned on reP"isition to pra&ti&allH all &orps o, &elestial personalities as helpers' st"dents' o)ser ers' and tea&hers+ There are still other tHpes o, intelli%ent li,e &on&erned Iith the ad#inistration o, a lo&al "ni erse' )"t the plan o, this narrati e does not pro ide ,or the ,"rther re elation o, these orders o, &reation- Eno"%h o, the li,e and ad#inistration o, this "ni erse is )ein% hereIith portraHed to a,,ord the #ortal #ind a %rasp o, the realitH and %rande"r o, the s"r i al existen&e5"rther experien&e in Ho"r ad an&in% &areers Iill in&reasin%lH re eal these interestin% and &har#in% )ein%s- This narrati e &annot )e #ore than a )rie, o"tline o, the nat"re and IorA o, the #ani,old personalities Iho

1206

thron% the "ni erses o, spa&e ad#inisterin% these &reations as enor#o"s trainin% s&hools' s&hools Iherein the pil%ri#s o, ti#e ad an&e ,ro# li,e to li,e and ,ro# Iorld to Iorld "ntil theH are lo in%lH dispat&hed ,ro# the )orders o, the "ni erse o, their ori%in to the hi%her ed"&ational re%i#e o, the s"per"ni erse and then&e on to the spirit-trainin% Iorlds o, Ca ona and e ent"allH to Paradise and the hi%h destinH o, the ,inaliters(the eternal assi%n#ent on #issions not Het re ealed to the "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e7 F.i&tated )H a 3rilliant E enin% Star o, Ne)adon' N"#)er 2'2>+ o, the Created Corps-G *7?27-> PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *5+ >27 N THE URANTIA BOOK PART II THE LOCAL UNIVERSE PAPER $* .INISTERIN# SPIRITS OF THE LOCAL UNIVERSE The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org

1207

PAPER *6 =INISTERING SPIRITS O5 TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE There are three distin&t orders o, the personalities o, the In,inite Spirit- The i#pet"o"s apostle "nderstood this Ihen he Irote respe&tin% !es"s' JIho has %one to hea en and is on the ri%ht hand o, God' an%els and a"thorities and poIers )ein% #ade s")9e&t to hi#-L An%els are the #inisterin% spirits o, ti#e< a"thorities' the #essen%er hosts o, spa&e< poIers' the hi%her personalities o, the In,inite Spirit; As the s"pernaphi# in the &entral "ni erse and the se&onaphi# in a s"per"ni erse' so the seraphi#' Iith the asso&iated &her")i# and sano)i#' &onstit"te the an%eli& &orps o, a lo&al "ni erse* The seraphi# are all ,airlH "ni,or# in desi%n5ro# "ni erse to "ni erse' thro"%ho"t all se en o, the s"per"ni erses' theH shoI a #ini#"# o, )ein%s- Their ariation< theH are the #ost ario"s orders &onstit"te the nearlH standard o, all spirit tHpes o, personal &orps o, the sAilled and &o##on #inisters o, the lo&al &reations2- ORIGIN O5 SERAPCI= 2 Seraphi# are &reated )H the Uni erse =other Spirit and ha e )een pro9e&ted in "nit

1208

,or#ation(>2'>7; at a ti#e(e er sin&e the &reation o, the Jpattern an%elsL and &ertain an%eli& ar&hetHpes in the earlH ti#es o,Ne)adonThe Creator Son and the "ni erse representation o, the In,inite Spirit &olla)orate in the &reation o, a lar%e n"#)er o, Sons and other "ni erse personalities- 5olloIin% the &o#pletion o, this "nited e,,ort' the Son en%a%es in the &reation o, the =aterial Sons' the ,irst o, the sex &reat"res' Ihile theUni erse =other Spirit &on&"rrentlH en%a%es in her initial solitarH e,,ort at spirit reprod"&tion- Th"s )e%ins the &reation o, the seraphi& hosts o, a lo&al "ni erse; These an%eli& orders are pro9e&ted at the ti#e o, plannin% ,or the e ol"tion o, #ortal Iill &reat"res- The &reation o, seraphi# dates ,ro# the attain#ent o, relati e personalitH )H the Uni erse =other Spirit' not as the later &o-ordinate o, the =aster Son' )"t as the earlH &reati e helper o, the Creator Son- Pre io"s to this e ent the seraphi# on d"tH in Ne)adon Iere te#porarilH loaned )H a nei%h)orin% "ni erse* Seraphi# are still )ein% periodi&allH &reated< the "ni erse o, Ne)adon is still in the #aAin%- The Uni erse =other Spirit ne er &eases &reati e a&ti itH in a %roIin% and per,e&tin%

1209

"ni erse;- ANGELIC NATURES 2 An%els do not ha e #aterial )odies' )"t theH are de,inite and dis&rete )ein%s< theH are o, spirit nat"re and ori%in- Tho"%h in isi)le to #ortals' theH per&ei e Ho" as Ho" are in the ,lesh Iitho"t the aid o, trans,or#ers or translators< theH intelle&t"allH "nderstand the #ode o, #ortal li,e' and theH share all o, #anMs nonsens"o"s e#otions and senti#ents- TheH >26< >2: N appre&iate and %reatlH en9oH Ho"r e,,orts in #"si&' art' and real h"#or- TheH are ,"llH &o%nizant o, Ho"r #oral str"%%les and spirit"al di,,i&"lties- TheH lo e h"#an )ein%s' and onlH %ood &an res"lt ,ro# Ho"r e,,orts to "nderstand and lo e the#; Tho"%h seraphi# are erH a,,e&tionate and sH#patheti& )ein%s' theH are not sex-e#otion &reat"res- TheH are #"&h as Ho" Iill )e on the #ansion Iorlds' Ihere Ho" Iill Jneither #arrH nor )e %i en in #arria%e )"t Iill )e as the an%els o, hea en-L 5or all Iho Jshall )e a&&o"nted IorthH to attain the #ansion Iorlds neither #arrH nor are %i en in #arria%e< neither do theH die anH #ore' ,or theH are eP"al

1210

to the an%els-L Ne ertheless' in dealin% Iith sex &reat"res it is o"r &"sto# to speaA o, those )ein%s o, #ore dire&t des&ent ,ro# the 5ather and the Son as the sons o, God' Ihile re,errin% to the &hildren o, the Spirit as the da"%hters o, God- An%els are' there,ore' &o##onlH desi%nated )H ,e#inine prono"ns on the sex planets* The seraphi# are so &reated as to ,"n&tion on )oth spirit"al and literal le els- There are ,eI phases o, #orontia or spirit a&ti itH Ihi&h are not open to their #inistrations- Ohile in personal stat"s an%els are not so ,ar re#o ed ,ro# h"#an )ein%s' in &ertain ,"n&tional per,or#an&es seraphi# ,ar trans&end the#TheH possess #anH poIers ,ar )eHond h"#an &o#prehension- 5or exa#ple? Ko" ha e )een told that the J erH hairs o, Ho"r head are n"#)ered'L and it is tr"e theH are' )"t a seraphi# does not spend her ti#e &o"ntin% the# and Aeepin% the n"#)er &orre&ted "p to dateAn%els possess inherent and a"to#ati& Dthat is' a"to#ati& as ,ar as Ho" &o"ld per&ei eE poIers o, AnoIin% s"&h thin%s< Ho" Io"ld tr"lH re%ard a seraphi# as a #athe#ati&al prodi%HThere,ore' n"#ero"s d"ties Ihi&h Io"ld )e tre#endo"s tasAs ,or #ortals are per,or#ed

1211

Iith ex&eedin% ease )H seraphi#> An%els are s"perior to Ho" in spirit"al stat"s' )"t theH are not Ho"r 9"d%es or a&&"sersNo #atter Ihat Ho"r ,a"lts' Jthe an%els' altho"%h %reater in poIer and #i%ht' )rin% no a&&"sation a%ainst Ho"-L An%els do not sit in 9"d%#ent on #anAind' neither sho"ld indi id"al #ortals pre9"d%e their ,elloI &reat"res5 Ko" do Iell to lo e the#' )"t Ho" sho"ld not adore the#< an%els are not o)9e&ts o, IorshipThe %reat seraphi#' LoHalatia' Ihen Ho"r seer J,ell doIn to Iorship )e,ore the ,eet o, the an%el'L said? JSee that Ho" do it not< I a# a ,elloI ser ant Iith Ho" and Iith Ho"r ra&es' Iho are all en9oined to Iorship God-L + In nat"re and personalitH endoI#ent the seraphi# are 9"st a tri,le ahead o, #ortal ra&es in the s&ale o, &reat"re existen&e- Indeed' Ihen Ho" are deli ered ,ro# the ,lesh' Ho" )e&o#e erH #"&h liAe the#- On the #ansion Iorlds Ho" Iill )e%in to appre&iate the seraphi#' on the &onstellation spheres to en9oH the#' Ihile on Sal in%ton theH Iill share their pla&es o, rest and Iorship Iith Ho"Thro"%ho"t the Ihole #orontia and s")seP"ent spirit as&ent' Ho"r ,raternitH Iith the seraphi# Iill )e ideal< Ho"r &o#panionship

1212

Iill )e s"per)*- UNRE1EALE. ANGELS 2 N"#ero"s orders o, spirit )ein%s ,"n&tion thro"%ho"t the do#ains o, the lo&al "ni erse that are "nre ealed to #ortals )e&a"se theH are in no #anner &onne&ted Iith the e ol"tionarH plan o, Paradise as&ension- In this paper the Iord Jan%elL is p"rposelH li#ited to the desi%nation o, those seraphi& and asso&iated o,,sprin% o, the Uni erse =other Spirit Iho are so lar%elH &on&erned Iith the operation o, the plans o, #ortal s"r i al- There ser e in the lo&al "ni erse six other orders o, related )ein%s' the "nre ealed an%els' Iho are not in anH spe&i,i& #anner &onne&ted Iith those "ni erse a&ti ities pertainin% to the Paradise as&ent o, e ol"tionarH #ortals- These six %ro"ps o, an%eli& asso&iates are ne er &alled seraphi#' neither are theH re,erred to as #inisterin% spirits- These personalities are IhollH *6?;-; PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *56 >;7 N o&&"pied Iith the ad#inistrati e and other a,,airs o, Ne)adon' en%a%e#ents Ihi&h are in no IaH related to #anMs pro%ressi e &areer o, spirit"al as&ent and per,e&tion attain#ent-

1213

>- TCE SERAPCIC OORL.S 2 The ninth %ro"p o, se en pri#arH spheres in the Sal in%ton &ir&"it are the Iorlds o, the seraphi#- Ea&h o, these Iorlds has six tri)"tarH satellites' Ihereon are the spe&ial s&hools de oted to all phases o, seraphi& trainin%Ohile the seraphi# ha e a&&ess to all ,ortHnine Iorlds &o#prisin% this %ro"p o, Sal in%ton spheres' theH ex&l"si elH o&&"pH onlH the ,irst &l"ster o, se en- The re#ainin% six &l"sters are o&&"pied )H the six orders o, an%eli& asso&iates "nre ealed on Urantia< ea&h s"&h %ro"p #aintains headP"arters on one o, these six pri#arH Iorlds and &arries on spe&ialized a&ti ities on the six tri)"tarH satellites- Ea&h an%eli& order has ,ree a&&ess to all the Iorlds o, these se en di erse %ro"ps; These headP"arters Iorlds are a#on% the #a%ni,i&ent real#s o, Ne)adon< the seraphi& estates are &hara&terized )H )oth )ea"tH and astness- Cere ea&h seraphi# has a real ho#e' and Jho#eL #eans the do#i&ile o, tIo seraphi#< theH li e in pairs* Tho"%h not #ale and ,e#ale as are the =aterial Sons and the #ortal ra&es' seraphi# are ne%ati e and positi e- In the #a9oritH o, assi%n#ents it reP"ires tIo an%els to a&&o#plish

1214

the tasA- Ohen theH are not en&ir&"ited' theH &an IorA alone< neither do theH reP"ire &o#ple#ents o, )ein% Ihen stationarH- OrdinarilH theH retain their ori%inal &o#ple#ents o, )ein%' )"t not ne&essarilH- S"&h asso&iations are pri#arilH ne&essitated )H ,"n&tion< theH are not &hara&terized )H sex e#otion' tho"%h theH are ex&eedin%lH personal and tr"lH a,,e&tionate> 3esides desi%nated ho#es' seraphi# also ha e %ro"p' &o#panH' )attalion' and "nit headP"artersTheH ,or%ather ,or re"nions e erH #illenni"# and are all present in a&&ordan&e Iith the ti#e o, their &reation- I, a seraphi# )ears responsi)ilities Ihi&h ,or)id a)sen&e ,ro# d"tH' she alternates attendan&e Iith her &o#ple#ent' )ein% relie ed )H a seraphi# o, another )irth date- Ea&h seraphi& partner is there)H present at least e erH other re"nion5- SERAPCIC TRAINING 2 Seraphi# spend their ,irst #illenni"# as non&o##issioned o)ser ers on Sal in%ton and its asso&iated Iorld s&hools- The se&ond #illenni"# is spent on the seraphi& Iorlds o, the Sal in%ton &ir&"it- Their &entral trainin% s&hool is noI presided o er )H the ,irst one h"ndred tho"sandNe)adon seraphi#' and at

1215

their head is the ori%inal or ,irst-)orn an%el o, this lo&al "ni erse- The ,irst &reated %ro"p o, Ne)adon seraphi# Iere trained )H a &orps o, one tho"sand seraphi# ,ro# A alon< s")seP"entlH o"r an%els ha e )een ta"%ht )H their oIn seniors- The =el&hizedeAs also ha e a lar%e part in the ed"&ation and trainin% o, all lo&al "ni erse an%els(seraphi#' &her")i#' and sano)i#; At the ter#ination o, this period o, trainin% on the seraphi& Iorlds o, Sal in%ton' seraphi# are #o)ilized in the &on entional %ro"ps and "nits o, the an%eli& or%anization and are assi%ned to so#e one o, the &onstellationsTheH are not Het &o##issioned as #inisterin% spirits' altho"%h theH ha e Iell entered "pon the pre&o##issioned phases o, an%eli& trainin%* Seraphi# are initiated as #inisterin% spirits )H ser in% as o)ser ers on the loIest o, the e ol"tionarH Iorlds- A,ter this experien&e theH ret"rn to the asso&iate Iorlds o, the headP"arters o, the assi%ned &onstellation to )e%in their ad an&ed st"dies and #ore de,initelH to prepare ,or ser i&e in so#e parti&"lar lo&al sHste#- 5olloIin% this %eneral ed"&ation theH

1216

are ad an&ed to the ser i&e o, so#e one o, the lo&al sHste#s- On the ar&hite&t"ral Iorlds asso&iated Iith the &apital o, so#e Ne)adon *5: PAPER *6 ( =INISTERING SPIRITS O5 TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *6?5-* >;2 N sHste# o"r seraphi# &o#plete their trainin% and are &o##issioned as #inisterin% spirits o, ti#e> Ohen on&e seraphi# are &o##issioned' theH #aH ran%e all Ne)adon' e en Or onton' on assi%n#ent- Their IorA in the "ni erse is Iitho"t )o"nds and li#itations< theH are &loselH asso&iated Iith the #aterial &reat"res o, the Iorlds and are e er in the ser i&e o, the loIer orders o, spirit"al personalities' #aAin% &onta&t )etIeen these )ein%s o, the spirit Iorld and the #ortals o, the #aterial real#s+- SERAPCIC ORGANI8ATION 2 A,ter the se&ond #illenni"# o, so9o"rn at seraphi& headP"arters the seraphi# are or%anized "nder &hie,s into %ro"ps o, tIel e D2; pairs' ;> seraphi#E' and tIel e s"&h %ro"ps &onstit"te a &o#panH D2>> pairs' ;66 seraphi#E' Ihi&h is &o##anded )H a leaderTIel e &o#panies "nder a &o##ander &onstit"te a )attalion D2'7;6 pairs or *'>5+ seraphi#E'

1217

and tIel e )attalions "nder a dire&tor eP"al a seraphi& "nit D;7'7*+ pairs or >2'>7; indi id"alsE' Ihile tIel e "nits' s")9e&t to the &o##and o, a s"per isor' &onstit"te a le%ion n"#)erin% ;>6'6*; pairs or >:7'++> indi id"als!es"s all"ded to s"&h a %ro"p o, an%els that ni%ht in the %arden o, Gethse#ane Ihen he said? JI &an e en noI asA #H 5ather' and he Iill presentlH %i e #e #ore than tIel e le%ions o, an%els-L ; TIel e le%ions o, an%els &o#prise a host n"#)erin% ;':65':6> pairs or 5':72':+6 indi id"als' and tIel e s"&h hosts D*5'6*2'676 pairs or 72'++*'+2+ indi id"alsE #aAe "p the lar%est operatin% or%anization o, seraphi#' an an%eli& ar#H- A seraphi& host is &o##anded )H an ar&han%el or )H so#e other personalitH o, &o-ordinate stat"s' Ihile the an%eli& ar#ies are dire&ted )H the 3rilliant E enin% Stars or )H other i##ediate lie"tenants o, Ga)rielAnd Ga)riel is the Js"pre#e &o##ander o, the ar#ies o, hea en'L the &hie, exe&"ti e o, the So erei%n o, Ne)adon' Jthe Lord God o, hosts-L * Tho"%h ser in% "nder the dire&t s"per ision o, the In,inite Spirit as personalized on Sal in%ton' sin&e the )estoIal o, =i&hael on Urantia' seraphi# and all other lo&al "ni erse

1218

orders ha e )e&o#e s")9e&t to the so erei%ntH o, the =aster Son- E en Ihen =i&hael Ias )orn o, the ,lesh on Urantia' there iss"ed the s"per"ni erse )road&ast to allNe)adon Ihi&h pro&lai#ed' JAnd let all the an%els Iorship hi#-L All ranAs o, an%els are s")9e&t to his so erei%ntH< theH are a part o, that %ro"p Ihi&h has )een deno#inated Jhis #i%htH an%els-L 7- CCERU3I= AN. SANO3I= 2 In all essential endoI#ents &her")i# and sano)i# are si#ilar to seraphi#- TheH ha e the sa#e ori%in )"t not alIaHs the sa#e destinHTheH are Ionder,"llH intelli%ent' #ar elo"slH e,,i&ient' to"&hin%lH a,,e&tionate' and al#ost h"#an- TheH are the loIest order o, an%els' hen&e all the nearer o, Ain to the #ore pro%ressi e tHpes o, h"#an )ein%s on the e ol"tionarH Iorlds; Cher")i# and sano)i# are inherentlH asso&iated' ,"n&tionallH "nited- One is an ener%H positi e personalitH< the other' ener%H ne%ati e- The ri%ht-hand de,le&tor' or positi elH &har%ed an%el' is the &her")i#(the senior or &ontrollin% personalitH- The le,thand de,le&tor' or ne%ati elH &har%ed an%el' is the sano)i#(the &o#ple#ent o, )ein%- Ea&h

1219

tHpe o, an%el is erH li#ited in solitarH ,"n&tion< hen&e theH "s"allH ser e in pairs- Ohen ser in% independentlH o, their seraphi& dire&tors' theH are #ore than e er dependent on #"t"al &onta&t and alIaHs ,"n&tion to%ether* Cher")i# and sano)i# are the ,aith,"l and e,,i&ient aids o, the seraphi& #inisters' and all se en orders o, seraphi# are pro ided Iith these s")ordinate assistants- Cher")i# and sano)i# ser e ,or a%es in these &apa&ities' *6?5-> PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *+7 >;; N )"t theH do not a&&o#panH seraphi# on assi%n#ents )eHond the &on,ines o, the lo&al "ni erse> The &her")i# and sano)i# are the ro"tine spirit IorAers on the indi id"al Iorlds o, the sHste#s- On a nonpersonal assi%n#ent and in an e#er%en&H' theH #aH ser e in the pla&e o, a seraphi& pair' )"t theH ne er ,"n&tion' e en te#porarilH' as attendin% an%els to h"#an )ein%s< that is an ex&l"si e seraphi& pri ile%e5 Ohen assi%ned to a planet' &her")i# enter the lo&al &o"rses o, trainin%' in&l"din% a st"dH o, planetarH "sa%es and lan%"a%es- The

1220

#inisterin% spirits o, ti#e are all )ilin%"al' speaAin% the lan%"a%e o, the lo&al "ni erse o, their ori%in and that o, their nati e s"per"ni erse3H st"dH in the s&hools o, the real#s theH a&P"ire additional ton%"es- Cher")i# and sano)i#' liAe seraphi# and all other orders o, spirit )ein%s' are &ontin"o"slH en%a%ed in e,,orts at sel,-i#pro e#ent- OnlH s"&h as the s")ordinate )ein%s o, poIer &ontrol and ener%H dire&tion are in&apa)le o, pro%ression< all &reat"res ha in% a&t"al or potential personalitH olition seeA neI a&hie e#ents+ Cher")i# and sano)i# are )H nat"re erH near the #orontia le el o, existen&e' and theH pro e to )e #ost e,,i&ient in the )orderland IorA o, the phHsi&al' #orontial' and spirit"al do#ains- These &hildren o, the lo&al "ni erse =other Spirit are &hara&terized )H J,o"rth &reat"resL #"&h as are the Ca ona Ser itals and the &on&iliatin% &o##issions- E erH ,o"rth &her")i# and e erH ,o"rth sano)i# are P"asi-#aterial' erH de,initelH rese#)lin% the #orontia le el o, existen&e7 These an%eli& ,o"rth &reat"res are o, %reat assistan&e to the seraphi# in the #ore literal phases o, their "ni erse and planetarH a&ti itiesS"&h #orontia &her")i# also per,or# #anH indispensa)le )orderline tasAs on the

1221

#orontia trainin% Iorlds and are assi%ned to the ser i&e o, the =orontia Co#panions in lar%e n"#)ers- TheH are to the #orontia spheres a)o"t Ihat the #idIaH &reat"res are to the e ol"tionarH planets- On the inha)ited Iorlds these #orontia &her")i# ,reP"entlH IorA in liaison Iith the #idIaH &reat"resCher")i# and #idIaH &reat"res are distin&tlH separate orders o, )ein%s< theH ha e dissi#ilar ori%ins' )"t theH dis&lose %reat si#ilaritH in nat"re and ,"n&tion6- E1OLUTION O5 CCERU3I= AN. SANO3I= 2 N"#ero"s a en"es o, ad an&in% ser i&e are open to &her")i# and sano)i# leadin% to an enhan&e#ent o, stat"s' Ihi&h #aH )e still ,"rther a"%#ented )H the e#)ra&e o, the .i ine =inister- There are three %reat &lasses o, &her")i# and sano)i# Iith re%ard to e ol"tionarH potential? ; 2- Ascension andidates1 These )ein%s are )H nat"re &andidates ,or seraphi& stat"s- Cher")i# and sano)i# o, this order are )rilliant' tho"%h not )H inherent endoI#ent eP"al to the seraphi#< )"t )H appli&ation and experien&e it is possi)le ,or the# to attain ,"ll seraphi& standin%* ;- Mid=p5ase 5eru'im1 All &her")i# and

1222

sano)i# are not eP"al in as&ension potential' and these are the inherentlH li#ited )ein%s o, the an%eli& &reations- =ost o, the# Iill re#ain &her")i# and sano)i#' altho"%h the #ore %i,ted indi id"als #aH a&hie e li#ited seraphi& ser i&e> *- Morontia 5eru'im1 These J,o"rth &reat"resL o, the an%eli& orders alIaHs retain their P"asi-#aterial &hara&teristi&s- TheH Iill &ontin"e on as &her")i# and sano)i#' to%ether Iith a #a9oritH o, their #id-phase )rethren' pendin% the &o#pleted ,a&t"alization o, the S"pre#e 3ein%5 Ohile the se&ond and third %ro"ps are so#eIhat li#ited in %roIth potential' the as&ension &andidates #aH attain the hei%hts o, "ni ersal seraphi& ser i&e- =anH o, the #ore experien&ed o, these &her")i# are atta&hed to the seraphi& %"ardians o, destinH and are th"s pla&ed in dire&t line ,or ad an&e#ent to the stat"s o, =ansion Oorld Tea&hers Ihen *+2 PAPER *6 ( =INISTERING SPIRITS O5 TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *6?6-5 >;* N deserted )H their seraphi& seniors- G"ardians o, destinH do not ha e &her")i# and sano)i# as helpers Ihen their #ortal Iards attain the

1223

#orontia li,e- And Ihen other tHpes o, e ol"tionarH seraphi# are %ranted &learan&e ,or Seraphin%ton and Paradise' theH #"st ,orsaAe their ,or#er s")ordinates Ihen theH pass o"t o, the &on,ines o, Ne)adon- S"&h deserted &her")i# and sano)i# are "s"allH e#)ra&ed )H the Uni erse =other Spirit' th"s a&hie in% a le el eP"i alent to that o, a =ansionOorld Tea&her in the attain#ent o, seraphi& stat"s+ Ohen' as =ansion Oorld Tea&hers' the on&e-e#)ra&ed &her")i# and sano)i# ha e lon% ser ed on the #orontia spheres' ,ro# the loIest to the hi%hest' and Ihen their &orps on Sal in%ton is o erre&r"ited' the 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star s"##ons these ,aith,"l ser ants o, the &reat"res o, ti#e to appear in his presen&eThe oath o, personalitH trans,or#ation is ad#inistered< and there"pon' in %ro"ps o, se en tho"sand' these ad an&ed and senior &her")i# and sano)i# are re-e#)ra&ed )H the Uni erse =other Spirit- 5ro# this se&ond e#)ra&e theH e#er%e as ,"ll-,led%ed seraphi#Cen&e,orth' the ,"ll and &o#plete &areer o, a seraphi#' Iith all o, its Paradise possi)ilities' is open to s"&h re)orn &her")i# and sano)i#S"&h an%els #aH )e assi%ned as %"ardians o, destinH to so#e #ortal )ein%' and i, the #ortal Iard attains s"r i al' then do theH )e&o#e

1224

eli%i)le ,or ad an&e#ent to Seraphin%ton and the se en &ir&les o, seraphi& attain#ent' e en to Paradise and the Corps o, the 5inalitH:- TCE =I.OAK CREATURES 2 The #idIaH &reat"res ha e a three,old &lassi,i&ation? TheH are properlH &lassi,ied Iith the as&endin% Sons o, God< theH are ,a&t"allH %ro"ped Iith the orders o, per#anent &itizenship' Ihile theH are ,"n&tionallH re&Aoned Iith the #inisterin% spirits o, ti#e )e&a"se o, their inti#ate and e,,e&ti e asso&iation Iith the an%eli& hosts in the IorA o, ser in% #ortal #an on the indi id"al Iorlds o, spa&e; These "niP"e &reat"res appear on the #a9oritH o, the inha)ited Iorlds and are alIaHs ,o"nd on the de&i#al or li,e-experi#ent planets' s"&h asUrantia- =idIaHers are o, tIo tHpes (pri#arH and se&ondarH(and theH appear )H the ,olloIin% te&hniP"es? * 2- Primar2 Mid4a2ers< the #ore spirit"al %ro"p' are a so#eIhat standardized order o, )ein%s Iho are "ni,or#lH deri ed ,ro# the #odi,ied as&endant-#ortal sta,,s o, the PlanetarH Prin&es- The n"#)er o, pri#arH #idIaH &reat"res is alIaHs ,i,tH tho"sand' and no planet en9oHin% their #inistrH has a lar%er %ro"p-

1225

> ;- %econdar2 Mid4a2ers< the #ore #aterial %ro"p o, these &reat"res' arH %reatlH in n"#)ers on the di,,erent Iorlds' tho"%h the a era%e is aro"nd ,i,tH tho"sand- TheH are ario"slH deri ed ,ro# the planetarH )iolo%i& "pli,ters' the Ada#s and E es' or ,ro# their i##ediate pro%enH- There are no less than tIentH-,o"r di erse te&hniP"es in ol ed in the prod"&tion o, these se&ondarH #idIaH &reat"res on the e ol"tionarH Iorlds o, spa&eThe #ode o, ori%in ,or this %ro"p on Urantia Ias "n"s"al and extraordinarH5 Neither o, these %ro"ps is an e ol"tionarH a&&ident< )oth are essential ,eat"res in the predeter#ined plans o, the "ni erse ar&hite&ts' and their appearan&e on the e ol in% Iorlds at the opport"ne 9"n&t"re is in a&&ordan&e Iith the ori%inal desi%ns and de elop#ental plans o, the s"per isin% Li,e Carriers+ Pri#arH #idIaHers are ener%ized intelle&t"allH and spirit"allH )H the an%eli& te&hniP"e and are "ni,or# in intelle&t"al stat"s- The se en ad9"tant #ind-spirits #aAe no &onta&t Iith the#< and onlH the sixth and the se enth' the spirit o, Iorship and the spirit o, Iisdo#' are a)le to #inister to the se&ondarH %ro"p7 Se&ondarH #idIaHers are phHsi&allH ener%ized

1226

)H the Ada#i& te&hniP"e' spirit"allH en&ir&"ited )H the seraphi&' and intelle&t"allH endoIed Iith the #orontia transition tHpe o, #ind- TheH are di ided into ,o"r phHsi&al tHpes' se en orders spirit"allH' and tIel e le els o, intelle&t"al response to the 9oint #inistrH o, the last tIo ad9"tant spirits and the *6?6-+ PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *+; >;> N #orontia #ind- These di ersities deter#ine their di,,erential o, a&ti itH and o, planetarH assi%n#ent6 Pri#arH #idIaHers rese#)le an%els #ore than #ortals< the se&ondarH orders are #"&h #ore liAe h"#an )ein%s- Ea&h renders in al"a)le assistan&e to the other in the exe&"tion o, their #ani,old planetarH assi%n#ents- The pri#arH #inisters &an a&hie e liaison &o-operation Iith )oth #orontia- and spirit-ener%H &ontrollers and #ind &ir&"iters- The se&ondarH %ro"p &an esta)lish IorAin% &onne&tions onlH Iith the phHsi&al &ontrollers and the #aterial-&ir&"it #anip"lators- 3"t sin&e ea&h order o, #idIaHer &an esta)lish per,e&t sHn&hronH o, &onta&t Iith the other' either %ro"p is there)H a)le to a&hie e pra&ti&al "tilization o, the entire ener%H %a#"t extendin% ,ro# the

1227

%ross phHsi&al poIer o, the #aterial Iorlds "p thro"%h the transition phases o, "ni erse ener%ies to the hi%her spirit-realitH ,or&es o, the &elestial real#s: The %ap )etIeen the #aterial and spirit"al Iorlds is per,e&tlH )rid%ed )H the serial asso&iation o, #ortal #an' se&ondarH #idIaHer' pri#arH #idIaHer' #orontia &her")i#' #idphase &her")i#' and seraphi#- In the personal experien&e o, an indi id"al #ortal these di erse le els are "ndo")tedlH #ore or less "ni,ied and #ade personallH #eanin%,"l )H the "no)ser ed and #Hsterio"s operations o, the di ine Tho"%ht Ad9"ster27 On nor#al Iorlds the pri#arH #idIaHers #aintain their ser i&e as the intelli%en&e &orps and as &elestial entertainers in )ehal, o, the PlanetarH Prin&e' Ihile the se&ondarH #inisters &ontin"e their &o-operation Iith the Ada#i& re%i#e o, ,"rtherin% the &a"se o, pro%ressi e planetarH &i ilization- In &ase o, the de,e&tion o, the PlanetarH Prin&e and the ,ail"re o, the =aterial Son' as o&&"rred on Urantia' the #idIaH &reat"res )e&o#e the Iards o, the SHste# So erei%n and ser e "nder the dire&tin% %"idan&e o, the a&tin% &"stodian o, the planet- 3"t on onlH three other Iorlds in Satania do these )ein%s ,"n&tion as

1228

one %ro"p "nder "ni,ied leadership as do the "nited #idIaH #inisters o, Urantia22 The planetarH IorA o, )oth pri#arH and se&ondarH #idIaHers is aried and di erse on the n"#ero"s indi id"al Iorlds o, a "ni erse' )"t on the nor#al and a era%e planets their a&ti ities are erH di,,erent ,ro# the d"ties Ihi&h o&&"pH their ti#e on isolated spheres' s"&h as Urantia2; The pri#arH #idIaHers are the planetarH historians Iho' ,ro# the ti#e o, the arri al o, the PlanetarH Prin&e to the a%e o, settled li%ht and li,e' ,or#"late the pa%eants and desi%n the portraHals o, planetarH historH ,or the exhi)its o, the planets on the sHste# headP"arters Iorlds2* =idIaHers re#ain ,or lon% periods on an inha)ited Iorld' )"t i, ,aith,"l to their tr"st' theH Iill e ent"allH and #ost &ertainlH )e re&o%nized ,or their a%elon% ser i&e in #aintainin% the so erei%ntH o, the Creator Son< theH Iill )e d"lH reIarded ,or their patient #inistrH to the #aterial #ortals on their Iorld o, ti#e and spa&e- Sooner or later all a&&redited #idIaH &reat"res Iill )e #"stered into the ranAs o, the as&endin% Sons o, God and Iill )e d"lH initiated into the lon% ad ent"re o, the Paradise as&ent in &o#panH Iith

1229

those

erH #ortals o, ani#al ori%in' their

earth )rethren' Iho# theH so 9ealo"slH %"arded and so e,,e&ti elH ser ed d"rin% the lon% planetarH so9o"rn2> FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA a&tin% )H reP"est o, the Chie, o, the Seraphi& Costs o, Ne)adon-G *+* PAPER *6 ( =INISTERING SPIRITS O5 TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *6?:-2> >;5 N THE URANTIA BOOK PART II THE LOCAL UNIVERSE PAPER $+ THE SERAPHIC HOSTS The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER *: TCE SERAPCIC COSTS As ,ar as Ie are &o%nizant' the In,inite Spirit' as personalized on the lo&al "ni erse headP"arters' intends to prod"&e "ni,or#lH per,e&t seraphi#' )"t ,or so#e "nAnoIn reason these seraphi& o,,sprin% are erH di erse- This di ersitH #aH )e a res"lt o, the "nAnoIn interposition o, e ol in% experiential .eitH< i, so' Ie &annot

1230

pro e it- 3"t Ie do o)ser e that' Ihen seraphi# ha e )een s")9e&ted to ed"&ational tests and trainin% dis&ipline' theH "n,ailin%lH and distin&tlH &lassi,H into the ,olloIin% se en %ro"ps? 2- S"pre#e Seraphi#;- S"perior Seraphi#*- S"per isor Seraphi#>- Ad#inistrator Seraphi#5- PlanetarH Celpers+- Transition =inisters7- Seraphi# o, the 5"t"re; To saH that anH one seraphi# is in,erior to an an%el o, anH other %ro"p Io"ld hardlH )e tr"e- Ne ertheless e erH an%el is at ,irst ser i&eli#ited to the %ro"p o, ori%inal and inherent &lassi,i&ation- =H seraphi& asso&iate in the preparation o, this state#ent' =anotia' is a s"pre#e seraphi# and oneti#e ,"n&tioned onlH as a s"pre#e seraphi#- 3H appli&ation and de oted ser i&e she has' one )H one' a&hie ed all se en o, the seraphi& ser i&es' ha in% ,"n&tioned in Iell-ni%h e erH a en"e o, a&ti itH open to a seraphi#' and noI holds the &o##ission o, asso&iate &hie, o, seraphi# on Urantia* C"#an )ein%s so#eti#es ,ind it hard to

1231

"nderstand that a &reated &apa&itH ,or hi%herle el #inistrH does not ne&essarilH i#plH a)ilitH to ,"n&tion on relati elH loIer ser i&e le els- =an )e%ins li,e as a helpless in,ant< hen&e e erH #ortal attain#ent #"st e#)ra&e all experiential prereP"isites< seraphi# ha e no s"&h pread"lt li,e(no &hildhood- TheH are' hoIe er' experiential &reat"res' and )H experien&e and thro"%h additional ed"&ation theH &an a"%#ent their di ine and inherent endoI#ent o, a)ilitH )H the experiential a&P"ire#ent o, ,"n&tional sAill in one or #ore o, the seraphi& ser i&es> A,ter )ein% &o##issioned' seraphi# are assi%ned to the reser es o, their inherent %ro"pThose o, planetarH and ad#inistrator stat"s o,ten ser e ,or lon% periods as ori%inallH &lassi,ied' )"t the hi%her the inherent ,"n&tion le el' the #ore persistentlH do the an%eli& #inisters seeA assi%n#ent to the loIer orders o, "ni erse ser i&e- Espe&iallH do theH desire assi%n#ent to the reser es o, the planetarH helpers' and i, s"&&ess,"l theH enroll in the &elestial s&hools atta&hed to the headP"arters o, the PlanetarH Prin&e o, so#e e ol"tionarH IorldCere theH )e%in the st"dH o, the lan%"a%es' historH' and lo&al ha)its o, the ra&es o, #anAind-

1232

Seraphi# #"st a&P"ire AnoIled%e and %ain experien&e #"&h as do h"#an )ein%s- TheH are not ,ar re#o ed ,ro# Ho" in &ertain personalitH attri)"tes- And theH all &ra e to start at the )otto#' on the loIest possi)le le el o, #inistrH< th"s #aH theH hope to a&hie e the hi%hest possi)le le el o, experiential destinH2- SUPRE=E SERAPCI= 2 These seraphi# are the hi%hest o, the se en re ealed orders o, lo&al "ni erse an%elsTheH ,"n&tion in se en %ro"ps' ea&h o, Ihi&h is &loselH asso&iated Iith the an%eli& #inisters >;+< >;7 N o, the Seraphi& Corps o, Co#pletion; 2- %on=%pirit Ministers1 The ,irst %ro"p o, the s"pre#e seraphi# are assi%ned to the ser i&e o, the hi%h Sons and Spirit-ori%in )ein%s resident and ,"n&tionin% in the lo&al "ni erseThis %ro"p o, an%eli& #inisters also ser e the Uni erse Son and the Uni erse Spirit and are &loselH a,,iliated Iith the intelli%en&e &orps o, the 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star' the "ni erse &hie, exe&"ti e o, the "nited Iills o, the Creator Son and the Creati e Spirit* 3ein% o, assi%n#ent to the hi%h Sons and Spirits' these seraphi# are nat"rallH asso&iated Iith the ,ar-,l"n% ser i&es o, the Paradise

1233

A onals' the di ine o,,sprin% o, the Eternal Son and the In,inite Spirit- The Paradise A onals are alIaHs attended on all #a%isterial and )estoIal #issions )H this hi%h and experien&ed order o, seraphi#' Iho are at s"&h ti#es de oted to or%anizin% and ad#inisterin% the spe&ial IorA &onne&ted Iith the ter#ination o, one planetarH dispensation and the ina"%"ration o, a neI a%e- 3"t theH are not &on&erned in the IorA o, ad9"di&ation Ihi&h #i%ht )e in&idental to s"&h a &han%e in dispensations> ;esto4al Attendants1 Paradise A onals' )"t not Creator Sons' Ihen on a )estoIal #ission are alIaHs a&&o#panied )H a &orps o, 2>> )estoIal attendants- These 2>> an%els are the &hie,s o, all other Son-Spirit #inisters Iho #aH )e asso&iated Iith a )estoIal #issionThere #i%ht possi)lH )e le%ions o, an%els s")9e&t to the &o##and o, an in&arnated Son o, God on a planetarH )estoIal' )"t all these seraphi# Io"ld )e or%anized and dire&ted )H the 2>> )estoIal attendants- Ci%her orders o, an%els' s"pernaphi# and se&onaphi#' #i%ht also ,or# a part o, the attendin% host' and tho"%h their #issions are distin&t ,ro# those o, the seraphi#' all these a&ti ities Io"ld )e &o-ordinated )H the )estoIal attendants-

1234

5 These )estoIal attendants are &o#pletion seraphi#< theH ha e all tra ersed the &ir&les o, Seraphin%ton and ha e attained the Seraphi& Corps o, Co#pletion- And theH ha e )een ,"rther espe&iallH trained to #eet the di,,i&"lties and to &ope Iith the e#er%en&ies asso&iated Iith the )estoIals o, the Sons o, God ,or the ad an&e#ent o, the &hildren o, ti#eS"&h seraphi# ha e all a&hie ed Paradise and the personal e#)ra&e o, the Se&ond So"r&e and Center' the Eternal Son+ Seraphi# eP"allH &ra e assi%n#ent to the #issions o, the in&arnated Sons and atta&h#ent as destinH %"ardians to the #ortals o, the real#s< the latter is the s"rest seraphi& passport to Paradise' Ihile the )estoIal attendants ha e a&hie ed the hi%hest lo&al "ni erse ser i&e o, the &o#pletion seraphi# o, Paradise attain#ent7 ;ourt Ad"isers1 These are the seraphi& ad isers and helpers atta&hed to all orders o, ad9"di&ation' ,ro# the &on&iliators "p to the hi%hest tri)"nals o, the real#- It is not the p"rpose o, s"&h tri)"nals to deter#ine p"niti e senten&es )"t rather to ad9"di&ate honest di,,eren&es o, opinion and to de&ree the e erlastin% s"r i al o, as&endin% #ortals- Cerein lies the d"tH o, the &o"rt ad isers? to see that

1235

all &har%es a%ainst #ortal &reat"res are stated in 9"sti&e and ad9"di&ated in #er&H- In this IorA theH are &loselH asso&iated Iith the Ci%h Co##issioners' Spirit-,"sed as&endant #ortals ser in% in the lo&al "ni erse6 The seraphi& &o"rt ad isers ser e extensi elH as de,enders o, #ortals- Not that there e er exists anH disposition to )e "n,air to the loIlH &reat"res o, the real#s' )"t Ihile 9"sti&e de#ands the ad9"di&ation o, e erH de,a"lt in the &li#) toIards di ine per,e&tion' #er&H reP"ires that e erH s"&h #isstep )e ,airlH ad9"d%ed in a&&ordan&e Iith the &reat"re nat"re and the di ine p"rpose- These an%els are the exponents and exe#pli,i&ation o, the ele#ent o, #er&H inherent in di ine 9"sti&e( o, ,airness )ased on the AnoIled%e o, the "nderlHin% ,a&ts o, personal #oti es and ra&ial tenden&ies: This order o, an%els ser es ,ro# the &o"n&ils o, the PlanetarH Prin&es to the hi%hest tri)"nals o, the lo&al "ni erse' Ihile their asso&iates o, the Seraphi& Corps o, Co#pletion ,"n&tion in the hi%her real#s o, Or onton' e en to the &o"rts o, the An&ients o, .aHs on U ersa27 *- #ni"erse @rientators1 These are the

1236

tr"e ,riends and post%rad"ate &o"nselors o, *+5 PAPER *: ( TCE SERAPCIC COSTS *:?2-27 >;6 N all those as&endin% &reat"res Iho are pa"sin% ,or the last ti#e on Sal in%ton' in their "ni erse o, ori%in' as theH stand on the )rinA o, the spirit ad ent"re stret&hin% o"t )e,ore the# in the ast s"per"ni erse o, Or ontonAnd at s"&h a ti#e #anH an as&ender has a ,eelin% Ihi&h #ortals &o"ld "nderstand onlH )H &o#parison Iith the h"#an e#otion o, nostal%ia- 3ehind lie the real#s o, a&hie e#ent' real#s %roIn ,a#iliar )H lon% ser i&e and #orontia attain#ent< ahead lies the &hallen%in% #HsterH o, a %reater and aster "ni erse22 It is the tasA o, the "ni erse orientators to ,a&ilitate the passa%e o, the as&endin% pil%ri#s ,ro# the attained to the "nattained le el o, "ni erse ser i&e' to help these pil%ri#s in #aAin% those Aaleidos&opi& ad9"st#ents in the &o#prehension o, #eanin%s and al"es inherent in the realization that a ,irst-sta%e spirit )ein% stands' not at the end and &li#ax o, the lo&al "ni erse #orontia as&ent' )"t rather at the erH )otto# o, the lon% ladder o, spirit"al as&ent to the Uni ersal 5ather on

1237

Paradise2; =anH o, the Seraphin%ton %rad"ates' #e#)ers o, the Seraphi& Corps o, Co#pletion Iho are asso&iated Iith these seraphi#' en%a%e in extensi e tea&hin% in &ertain Sal in%ton s&hools &on&erned Iith the preparation o, the &reat"res o, Ne)adon ,or the relationships o, the next "ni erse a%e2* >- +5e +eac5ing ounselors1 These an%els are the in al"a)le assistants o, the spirit"al tea&hin% &orps o, the lo&al "ni erse- Tea&hin% &o"nselors are se&retaries to all orders o, tea&hers' ,ro# the =el&hizedeAs and the TrinitH Tea&her Sons doIn to the #orontia #ortals Iho are assi%ned as helpers to those o, their Aind Iho are 9"st )ehind the# in the s&ale o, as&endant li,e- Ko" Iill ,irst see these asso&iate tea&hin% seraphi# on so#e one o, the se en #ansion Iorlds s"rro"ndin% !er"se#2> These seraphi# )e&o#e asso&iates o, the di ision &hie,s o, the n"#ero"s ed"&ational and trainin% instit"tions o, the lo&al "ni erses' and theH are atta&hed in lar%e n"#)ers to the ,a&"lties o, the se en trainin% Iorlds o, the lo&al sHste#s and o, the se entH ed"&ational spheres o, the &onstellations- These #inistrations extend on doIn to the indi id"al Iorlds- E en the tr"e and &onse&rated

1238

tea&hers o, ti#e are assisted' and o,ten attended' )H these &o"nselors o, the s"pre#e seraphi#25 The ,o"rth &reat"re )estoIal o, the Creator Son Ias in the liAeness o, a tea&hin% &o"nselor o, the s"pre#e seraphi# o, Ne)adon2+ 5- )irectors of Assignment1 A )odH o, 2>> s"pre#e seraphi# is ele&ted ,ro# ti#e to ti#e )H the an%els ser in% on the e ol"tionarH and on the ar&hite&t"ral spheres o, &reat"re ha)itation- This is the hi%hest an%eli& &o"n&il on anH sphere' and it &o-ordinates the sel,dire&ted phases o, seraphi& ser i&e and assi%n#entThese an%els preside o er all seraphi& asse#)lies pertainin% to the line o, d"tH or the &all to Iorship27 +- +5e .ecorders1 These are the o,,i&ial re&orders ,or the s"pre#e seraphi#- =anH o, these hi%h an%els Iere )orn Iith their %i,ts ,"llH de eloped< others ha e P"ali,ied ,or their positions o, tr"st and responsi)ilitH )H dili%ent appli&ation to st"dH and ,aith,"l per,or#an&e o, si#ilar d"ties Ihile atta&hed to loIer or less responsi)le orders26 7- #nattac5ed Ministers1 Lar%e n"#)ers o, "natta&hed seraphi# o, the s"pre#e order are sel,-dire&ted ser ers on the ar&hite&t"ral

1239

spheres and on the inha)ited planets- S"&h #inisters ol"ntarilH #eet the di,,erential o, de#and ,or the ser i&e o, the s"pre#e seraphi#' th"s &onstit"tin% the %eneral reser e o, this order;- SUPERIOR SERAPCI= 2 S"perior seraphi# re&ei e their na#e' not )e&a"se theH are in anH sense P"alitati elH s"perior to other orders o, an%els' )"t )e&a"se theH are in &har%e o, the hi%her a&ti ities o, a lo&al "ni erse- 1erH #anH o, the ,irst tIo %ro"ps o, this seraphi& &orps are attain#ent *:?2-22 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *++ >;: N seraphi#' an%els Iho ha e ser ed in all phases o, trainin% and ha e ret"rned to a %lori,ied assi%n#ent as dire&tors o, their Aind in the spheres o, their earlier a&ti ities- 3ein% a Ho"n% "ni erse' Ne)adon does not ha e #anH o, this order; The s"perior seraphi# ,"n&tion in the ,olloIin% se en %ro"ps? * 2- +5e -ntelligence orps1 These seraphi# )elon% to the personal sta,, o, Ga)riel' the 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star- TheH ran%e the lo&al "ni erse %atherin% the in,or#ation o, the real#s ,or his %"idan&e in the &o"n&ils o,

1240

Ne)adon- TheH are the intelli%en&e &orps o, the #i%htH hosts o er Ihi&h Ga)riel presides as i&e%erent o, the =aster Son- These seraphi# are not dire&tlH a,,iliated Iith either the sHste#s or the &onstellations' and their in,or#ation po"rs in dire&t to Sal in%ton "pon a &ontin"o"s' dire&t' and independent &ir&"it> The intelli%en&e &orps o, the ario"s lo&al "ni erses &an and do inter&o##"ni&ate )"t onlH Iithin a %i en s"per"ni erse- There is a di,,erential o, ener%H Ihi&h e,,e&ti elH se%re%ates the )"siness and transa&tions o, the ario"s s"per%o ern#ents- One s"per"ni erse &an ordinarilH &o##"ni&ate Iith another s"per"ni erse onlH thro"%h the pro isions and ,a&ilities o, the Paradise &learin%ho"se5 ;- +5e Aoice of Merc21 =er&H is the AeHnote o, seraphi& ser i&e and an%eli& #inistrHIt is there,ore ,ittin% that there sho"ld )e a &orps o, an%els Iho' in a spe&ial #anner' portraH #er&H- These seraphi# are the real #er&H #inisters o, the lo&al "ni erses- TheH are the inspired leaders Iho ,oster the hi%her i#p"lses and holier e#otions o, #en and an%elsThe dire&tors o, these le%ions are noI alIaHs &o#pletion seraphi# Iho are also %rad"ate %"ardians o, #ortal destinH< that is' ea&h an%eli& pair has %"ided at least one so"l

1241

o, ani#al ori%in d"rin% the li,e in the ,lesh and has s")seP"entlH tra ersed the &ir&les o, Seraphin%ton and has )een #"stered into the Seraphi& Corps o, Co#pletion+ *- %pirit o=ordinators1 The third %ro"p o, s"perior seraphi# are )ased on Sal in%ton )"t ,"n&tion in the lo&al "ni erse anHIhere theH &an )e o, ,r"it,"l ser i&e- Ohile their tasAs are essentiallH spirit"al and there,ore )eHond the real "nderstandin% o, h"#an #inds' Ho" Iill perhaps %rasp so#ethin% o, their #inistrH to #ortals i, it is explained that these an%els are intr"sted Iith the tasA o, preparin% the as&endant so9o"rners on Sal in%ton ,or their last transition in the lo&al "ni erse(,ro# the hi%hest #orontia le el to the stat"s o, neI)orn spirit )ein%s- As the #ind planners on the #ansion Iorlds help the s"r i in% &reat"re to ad9"st to' and #aAe e,,e&ti e "se o,' the potentials o, #orontia #ind' so do these seraphi# instr"&t the #orontia %rad"ates on Sal in%ton re%ardin% the neIlH attained &apa&ities o, the #ind o, the spirit- And theH ser e the as&endant #ortals in #anH other IaHs7 >- Assistant +eac5ers1 The assistant tea&hers are the helpers and asso&iates o, their ,elloI

1242

seraphi#' the tea&hin% &o"nselors- TheH are also indi id"allH &onne&ted Iith the extensi e ed"&ational enterprises o, the lo&al "ni erse' espe&iallH Iith the se en,old s&he#e o, trainin% operati e on the #ansion Iorlds o, the lo&al sHste#s- A #ar elo"s &orps o, this order o, seraphi# ,"n&tions on Urantia ,or the p"rpose o, ,osterin% and ,"rtherin% the &a"se o, tr"th and ri%hteo"sness6 5- +5e +ransporters1 All %ro"ps o, #inisterin% spirits ha e their transport &orps' an%eli& orders dedi&ated to the #inistrH o, transportin% those personalities Iho are "na)le' o, the#sel es' to 9o"rneH ,ro# one sphere to another- The ,i,th %ro"p o, the s"perior seraphi# are headP"artered on Sal in%ton and ser e as spa&e tra ersers to and ,ro# the headP"arters o, the lo&al "ni erseLiAe other s")di isions o, the s"perior seraphi#' so#e Iere &reated as s"&h Ihile others ha e risen ,ro# the loIer or less endoIed %ro"ps: The Jener%H ran%eL o, seraphi# is IhollH adeP"ate ,or lo&al "ni erse and e en ,or s"per"ni erse reP"ire#ents' )"t theH &o"ld ne er Iithstand the ener%H de#ands entailed )H s"&h a lon% 9o"rneH as that ,ro# U ersa to Ca ona- S"&h an exha"sti e 9o"rneH reP"ires

1243

*+7 PAPER *: ( TCE SERAPCIC COSTS *:?;-: >*7 N the spe&ial poIers o, a pri#arH se&onaphi# o, transport endoI#ents- Transporters taAe on ener%H ,or ,li%ht Ihile in transit and re&"perate personal poIer at the end o, the 9o"rneH27 E en on Sal in%ton as&endin% #ortals do not possess personal transit ,or#s- As&enders #"st depend "pon seraphi& transport in ad an&in% ,ro# Iorld to Iorld "ntil a,ter the last rest o, sleep on the inner &ir&le o, Ca ona and the eternal aIaAenin% on ParadiseS")seP"entlH Ho" Iill not )e dependent on an%els ,or transport ,ro# "ni erse to "ni erse22 The pro&ess o, )ein% enseraphi#ed is not "nliAe the experien&e o, death or sleep ex&ept that there is an a"to#ati& ti#e ele#ent in the transit sl"#)er- Ko" are &ons&io"slH "n&ons&io"s d"rin% seraphi& rest- 3"t the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster is IhollH and ,"llH &ons&io"s' in ,a&t' ex&eptionallH e,,i&ient sin&e Ho" are "na)le to oppose' resist' or otherIise hinder &reati e and trans,or#in% IorA2; Ohen enseraphi#ed' Ho" %o to sleep ,or a spe&i,ied ti#e' and Ho" Iill aIaAe at the desi%nated #o#ent- The len%th o, a 9o"rneH

1244

Ihen in transit sleep is i##aterial- Ko" are not dire&tlH aIare o, the passin% o, ti#e- It is as i, Ho" Ient to sleep on a transport ehi&le in one &itH and' a,ter restin% in pea&e,"l sl"#)er all ni%ht' aIaAened in another and distant #etropolis- Ko" 9o"rneHed Ihile Ho" sl"#)eredAnd so Ho" taAe ,li%ht thro"%h spa&e' enseraphi#ed' Ihile Ho" rest(sleep- The transit sleep is ind"&ed )H the liaison )etIeen the Ad9"sters and the seraphi& transporters2* The an%els &annot transport &o#)"stion )odies(,lesh and )lood(s"&h as Ho" noI ha e' )"t theH &an transport all others' ,ro# the loIest #orontia to the hi%her spirit ,or#sTheH do not ,"n&tion in the e ent o, nat"ral death- Ohen Ho" ,inish Ho"r earthlH &areer' Ho"r )odH re#ains on this planet- Ko"r Tho"%ht Ad9"ster pro&eeds to the )oso# o, the 5ather' and these an%els are not dire&tlH &on&erned in Ho"r s")seP"ent personalitH reasse#)lH on the identi,i&ation #ansion Iorld- There Ho"r neI )odH is a #orontia ,or#' one that &an enseraphi#- Ko" JsoI a #ortal )odHL in the %ra e< Ho" Jreap a #orontia ,or#L on the #ansion Iorlds2> +- +5e .ecorders1 These personalities are espe&iallH &on&erned Iith the re&eption' ,ilin%' and redispat&h o, the re&ords o, Sal in%ton

1245

and its asso&iated Iorlds- TheH also ser e as spe&ial re&orders ,or resident %ro"ps o, s"per"ni erse and hi%her personalities and as &lerAs o, the &o"rts o, Sal in%ton and se&retaries to the r"lers thereo,25 ;roadcasters(re&ei ers and dispat&hers( are a spe&ialized s")di ision o, the seraphi& re&orders' )ein% &on&erned Iith the dispat&h o, re&ords and Iith the disse#ination o, essential in,or#ation- Their IorA is o, a hi%h order' )ein% so #"lti&ir&"ited that 2>>'777 #essa%es &an si#"ltaneo"slH tra erse the sa#e lines o, ener%H- TheH adapt the hi%her ideo%raphi& te&hniP"es o, the s"peraphi& &hie, re&orders and Iith these &o##on sH#)ols #aintain re&ipro&al &onta&t Iith )oth the intelli%en&e &o-ordinators o, the tertiarH s"pernaphi# and the %lori,ied intelli%en&e &o-ordinators o, the Seraphi& Corps o, Co#pletion2+ Seraphi& re&orders o, the s"perior order th"s e,,e&t a &lose liaison Iith the intelli%en&e &orps o, their oIn order and Iith all s")ordinate re&orders' Ihile the )road&asts ena)le the# to #aintain &onstant &o##"ni&ation Iith the hi%her re&orders o, the s"per"ni erse and' thro"%h this &hannel' Iith the re&orders o, Ca ona and the &"stodians o, AnoIled%e on Paradise- =anH o, the s"perior order o,

1246

re&orders are seraphi# as&ended ,ro# si#ilar d"ties in loIer se&tions o, the "ni erse27 7- +5e .eser"es1 Lar%e reser es o, all tHpes o, the s"perior seraphi# are held on Sal in%ton' instantlH a aila)le ,or dispat&h to the ,arther#ost Iorlds o, Ne)adon as theH are reP"isitioned )H the dire&tors o, assi%n#ent or "pon the reP"est o, the "ni erse ad#inistratorsThe reser es o, s"perior seraphi# also ,"rnish #essen%er aids "pon reP"isition )H the &hie, o, the 3rilliant E enin% Stars' Iho is intr"sted Iith the &"stodH and dispat&h o, all personal &o##"ni&ations- A lo&al "ni erse is ,"llH pro ided Iith adeP"ate #eans o, inter&o##"ni&ation' )"t there is alIaHs a resid"e o, #essa%es Ihi&h reP"ires dispat&h )H personal #essen%ers*:?;-27 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *+6 >*2< >*; N N 26 The )asi& reser es ,or the entire lo&al "ni erse are held on the seraphi& Iorlds o, Sal in%ton- This &orps in&l"des all tHpes o, all %ro"ps o, an%els*- SUPER1ISOR SERAPCI= 2 This ersatile order o, "ni erse an%els is

1247

assi%ned to the ex&l"si e ser i&e o, the &onstellationsThese a)le #inisters #aAe their headP"arters on the &onstellation &apitals )"t ,"n&tion thro"%ho"t all Ne)adon in the interests o, their assi%ned real#s; 2- %uper"ising Assistants1 The ,irst order o, the s"per isin% seraphi# are assi%ned to the &olle&ti e IorA o, the Constellation 5athers' and theH are the e er-e,,i&ient helpers o, the =ost Ci%hs- These seraphi# are pri#arilH &on&erned Iith the "ni,i&ation and sta)ilization o, a Ihole &onstellation* ;- /a4 ,orecasters1 The intelle&t"al ,o"ndation o, 9"sti&e is laI' and in a lo&al "ni erse laI ori%inates in the le%islati e asse#)lies o, the &onstellations- These deli)erati e )odies &odi,H and ,or#allH pro#"l%ate the )asi& laIs o, Ne)adon' laIs desi%ned to a,,ord the %reatest possi)le &o-ordination o, a Ihole &onstellation &onsistent Iith the ,ixed poli&H o, nonin,rin%e#ent o, the #oral ,ree Iill o, personal &reat"res- It is the d"tH o, the se&ond order o, s"per isor seraphi# to pla&e )e,ore the &onstellation laI#aAers a ,ore&ast o, hoI anH proposed ena&t#ent Io"ld a,,e&t the li es o, ,reeIill &reat"res- This ser i&e theH are Iell P"ali,ied to per,or# )H irt"e o, lon% experien&e

1248

in the lo&al sHste#s and on the inha)ited Iorlds- These seraphi# seeA no spe&ial ,a ors ,or one %ro"p or another' )"t theH do appear )e,ore the &elestial laI#aAers to speaA ,or those Iho &annot )e present to speaA ,or the#sel es- E en #ortal #an #aH &ontri)"te to the e ol"tion o, "ni erse laI' ,or these erH seraphi# do ,aith,"llH and ,"llH portraH' not ne&essarilH #anMs transient and &ons&io"s desires' )"t rather the tr"e lon%in%s o, the inner #an' the e ol in% #orontia so"l o, the #aterial #ortal on the Iorlds o, spa&e> *- %ocial Arc5itects1 5ro# the indi id"al planets "p thro"%h the #orontia trainin% Iorlds' these seraphi# la)or to enhan&e all sin&ere so&ial &onta&ts and to ,"rther the so&ial e ol"tion o, "ni erse &reat"res- These are the an%els Iho seeA to di est the asso&iations o, intelli%ent )ein%s o, all arti,i&ialitH Ihile endea orin% to ,a&ilitate the interasso&iation o, Iill &reat"res on a )asis o, real sel,-"nderstandin% and %en"ine #"t"al appre&iation5 So&ial ar&hite&ts do e erHthin% Iithin their pro in&e and poIer to )rin% to%ether s"ita)le indi id"als that theH #aH &onstit"te e,,i&ient and a%reea)le IorAin% %ro"ps on earth< and so#eti#es s"&h %ro"ps ha e ,o"nd the#sel es

1249

reasso&iated on the #ansion Iorlds ,or &ontin"ed ,r"it,"l ser i&e- 3"t not alIaHs do these seraphi# attain their ends< not alIaHs are theH a)le to )rin% to%ether those Iho Io"ld ,or# the #ost ideal %ro"p to a&hie e a %i en p"rpose or to a&&o#plish a &ertain tasA< "nder these &onditions theH #"st "tilize the )est o, the #aterial a aila)le+ These an%els &ontin"e their #inistrH on the #ansion and hi%her #orontia IorldsTheH are &on&erned Iith anH "ndertaAin% ha in% to do Iith pro%ress on the #orontia Iorlds and Ihi&h &on&erns three or #ore personsTIo )ein%s are re%arded as operatin% on the #atin%' &o#ple#ental' or partnership )asis' )"t Ihen three or #ore are %ro"ped ,or ser i&e' theH &onstit"te a so&ial pro)le# and there,ore ,all Iithin the 9"risdi&tion o, the so&ial ar&hite&ts- These e,,i&ient seraphi# are or%anized in se entH di isions on Edentia' and these di isions #inister on the se entH #orontia pro%ress Iorlds en&ir&lin% the headP"arters sphere7 >- $t5ical %ensiti*ers1 It is the #ission o, these seraphi# to ,oster and to pro#ote the %roIth o, &reat"re appre&iation o, the #oralitH o, interpersonal relationships' ,or s"&h is

1250

the seed and se&ret o, the &ontin"ed and p"rpose,"l %roIth o, so&ietH and %o ern#ent' h"#an or s"perh"#an- These enhan&ers o, ethi&al appre&iation ,"n&tion anHIhere and *+: PAPER *: ( TCE SERAPCIC COSTS *:?*-7 >** N e erHIhere theH #aH )e o, ser i&e' as ol"nteer &o"nselors to the planetarH r"lers and as ex&han%e tea&hers on the sHste# trainin% Iorlds- Ko" Iill not' hoIe er' &o#e "nder their ,"ll %"idan&e "ntil Ho" rea&h the )rotherhood s&hools on Edentia' Ihere theH Iill P"i&Aen Ho"r appre&iation o, those erH tr"ths o, ,raternitH Ihi&h Ho" Iill e en then )e so earnestlH explorin% )H the a&t"al experien&e o, li in% Iith the "ni itatia in the so&ial la)oratories o, Edentia' the se entH satellites o, the NorlatiadeA &apital6 5- +5e +ransporters1 The ,i,th %ro"p o, s"per isor seraphi# operate as personalitH transporters' &arrHin% )ein%s to and ,ro# the headP"arters o, the &onstellations- S"&h transport seraphi#' Ihile in ,li%ht ,ro# one sphere to another' are ,"llH &ons&io"s o, their elo&itH' dire&tion' and astrono#i& Iherea)o"tsTheH are not tra ersin% spa&e as Io"ld

1251

an inani#ate pro9e&tile- TheH #aH pass near one another d"rin% spa&e ,li%ht Iitho"t the least dan%er o, &ollision- TheH are ,"llH a)le to arH speed o, pro%ression and to alter dire&tion o, ,li%ht' e en to &han%e destinations i, their dire&tors sho"ld so instr"&t the# at anH spa&e 9"n&tion o, the "ni erse intelli%en&e &ir&"its: These transit personalities are so or%anized that theH &an si#"ltaneo"slH "tilize all three o, the "ni ersallH distri)"ted lines o, ener%H' ea&h ha in% a &lear spa&e a)le to s"peri#pose elo&itH o, 26+';67 #iles per se&ond- These transporters are th"s elo&itH o, ener%H "pon elo&itH o, poIer "ntil theH attain an a era%e speed on their lon% 9o"rneHs arHin% anHIhere ,ro# 555'777 to al#ost 55:'777 o, Ho"r #iles per se&ond o, Ho"r ti#e- The elo&itH is a,,e&ted )H the #ass and proxi#itH o, nei%h)orin% #atter and )H the stren%th and dire&tion o, the near-)H #ain &ir&"its o, "ni erse poIerThere are n"#ero"s tHpes o, )ein%s' si#ilar to the seraphi#' Iho are a)le to tra erse spa&e' and Iho also are a)le to transport other )ein%s Iho ha e )een properlH prepared27 +- +5e .ecorders1 The sixth order o, s"per isin% seraphi# a&t as the spe&ial re&orders o, &onstellation a,,airs- A lar%e and e,,i&ient

1252

&orps ,"n&tions on Edentia' the headP"arters o, the &onstellation o, NorlatiadeA' to Ihi&h Ho"r sHste# and planet )elon%22 7- +5e .eser"es1 General reser es o, the s"per isor seraphi# are held on the headP"arters o, the &onstellations- S"&h an%eli& reser ists are in no sense ina&ti e< #anH ser e as #essen%er aids to the &onstellation r"lers< others are atta&hed to the Sal in%ton reser es o, "nassi%ned 1orondadeAs< still others #aH )e atta&hed to 1orondadeA Sons on spe&ial assi%n#ent' s"&h as the 1orondadeA o)ser er' and so#eti#es =ost Ci%h re%ent' o,Urantia>- A.=INISTRATOR SERAPCI= 2 The ,o"rth order o, seraphi# are assi%ned to the ad#inistrati e d"ties o, the lo&al sHste#sTheH are indi%eno"s to the sHste# &apitals )"t are stationed in lar%e n"#)ers on the #ansion and #orontia spheres and on the inha)ited Iorlds- 5o"rth-order seraphi# are )H nat"re endoIed Iith "n"s"al ad#inistrati e a)ilitH- TheH are the a)le assistants o, the dire&tors o, the loIer di isions o, the "ni erse %o ern#ent o, a Creator Son and are #ainlH o&&"pied Iith the a,,airs o, the lo&al sHste#s and their &o#ponent Iorlds- TheH are or%anized ,or ser i&e as ,olloIs?

1253

; 2- Administrati"e Assistants1 These a)le seraphi# are the i##ediate assistants o, a SHste# So erei%n' a pri#arH LanonandeA SonTheH are in al"a)le aids in the exe&"tion o, the intri&ate details o, the exe&"ti e IorA o, the sHste# headP"arters- TheH also ser e as the personal a%ents o, the sHste# r"lers' 9o"rneHin% )a&A and ,orth in lar%e n"#)ers to the ario"s transition Iorlds and to the inha)ited planets' exe&"tin% #anH &o##issions ,or the Iel,are o, the sHste# and in the phHsi&al and )iolo%i& interests o, its inha)ited Iorlds* These sa#e seraphi& ad#inistrators are also atta&hed to the %o ern#ents o, the Iorld r"lers' the PlanetarH Prin&es- The #a9oritH o, planets in a %i en "ni erse are "nder the 9"risdi&tion o, a se&ondarH LanonandeA Son' )"t on &ertain Iorlds' s"&h as Urantia' there has *:?*-6 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *77 >*> N )een a #is&arria%e o, the di ine plan- In the e ent o, the de,e&tion o, a PlanetarH Prin&e' these seraphi# )e&o#e atta&hed to the =el&hizedeA re&ei ers and their s"&&essors in planetarH a"thoritH- The present a&tin% r"ler

1254

o, Urantia is assisted )H a &orps o, one tho"sand o, this ersatile order o, seraphi#> ;- 8ustice 0uides1 These are the an%els Iho present the s"##arH o, e iden&e &on&ernin% the eternal Iel,are o, #en and an%els Ihen s"&h #atters &o#e "p ,or ad9"di&ation in the tri)"nals o, a sHste# or a planet- TheH prepare the state#ents ,or all preli#inarH hearin%s in ol in% #ortal s"r i al' state#ents Ihi&h are s")seP"entlH &arried Iith the re&ords o, s"&h &ases to the hi%her tri)"nals o, the "ni erse and the s"per"ni erse- The de,ense o, all &ases o, do")t,"l s"r i al is prepared )H these seraphi#' Iho ha e a per,e&t "nderstandin% o, all the details o, e erH ,eat"re o, e erH &o"nt in the indi&t#ents draIn )H the ad#inistrators o, "ni erse 9"sti&e5 It is not the #ission o, these an%els to de,eat or to delaH 9"sti&e )"t rather to ins"re that "nerrin% 9"sti&e is dealt o"t Iith %enero"s #er&H in ,airness to all &reat"res- These seraphi# o,ten ,"n&tion on the lo&al Iorlds' &o##onlH appearin% )e,ore the re,eree trios o, the &on&iliatin% &o##issions(the &o"rts ,or #inor #is"nderstandin%s- =anH Iho at one ti#e ser ed as 9"sti&e %"ides in the loIer real#s later appear as 1oi&es o, =er&H in the hi%her spheres and on Sal in%ton-

1255

+ In the L"&i,er re)ellion in Satania

erH

,eI o, the 9"sti&e %"ides Iere lost' )"t #ore than one P"arter o, the other ad#inistrator seraphi# and o, the loIer orders o, seraphi& #inisters Iere #isled and del"ded )H the sophistries o, "n)ridled personal li)ertH7 *- -nterpreters of osmic iti*ens5ip1 Ohen as&endin% #ortals ha e &o#pleted the #ansion Iorld trainin%' the ,irst st"dent apprenti&eship in the "ni erse &areer' theH are per#itted to en9oH the transient satis,a&tions o, relati e #at"ritH(&itizenship on the sHste# &apital- Ohile the attain#ent o, ea&h as&endant %oal is a ,a&t"al a&hie e#ent' in the lar%er sense s"&h %oals are si#plH #ilestones on the lon% as&endin% path to Paradise- 3"t hoIe er relati e s"&h s"&&esses #aH )e' no e ol"tionarH &reat"re is e er denied the ,"ll tho"%h transient satis,a&tion o, %oal attain#entE er and anon there is a pa"se in the Paradise as&ent' a short )reathin% spell' d"rin% Ihi&h "ni erse horizons stand still' &reat"re stat"s is stationarH' and the personalitH tastes the sIeetness o, %oal ,"l,ill#ent6 The ,irst o, s"&h periods in the &areer o, a #ortal as&ender o&&"rs on the &apital o, a lo&al sHste#- ."rin% this pa"se Ho" Iill' as a

1256

&itizen o, !er"se#' atte#pt to express in &reat"re li,e those thin%s Ihi&h Ho" ha e a&P"ired d"rin% the ei%ht pre&edin% li,e experien&es( e#)ra&in% Urantia and the se en #ansion Iorlds: The seraphi& interpreters o, &os#i& &itizenship %"ide the neI &itizens o, the sHste# &apitals and P"i&Aen their appre&iation o, the responsi)ilities o, "ni erse %o ern#entThese seraphi# are also &loselH asso&iated Iith the =aterial Sons in the sHste# ad#inistration' Ihile theH portraH the responsi)ilitH and #oralitH o, &os#i& &itizenship to the #aterial #ortals on the inha)ited Iorlds27 >- Euic3eners of Moralit21 On the #ansion Iorlds Ho" )e%in to learn sel,-%o ern#ent ,or the )ene,it o, all &on&erned- Ko"r #ind learns &o-operation' learns hoI to plan Iith other and Iiser )ein%s- On the sHste# headP"arters the seraphi& tea&hers Iill ,"rther P"i&Aen Ho"r appre&iation o, &os#i& #oralitH(o, the intera&tions o, li)ertH and loHaltH22 Ohat is loHaltHQ It is the ,r"it o, an intelli%ent appre&iation o, "ni erse )rotherhood< one &o"ld not taAe so #"&h and %i e nothin%As Ho" as&end the personalitH s&ale' ,irst Ho"

1257

learn to )e loHal' then to lo e' then to )e ,ilial' and then #aH Ho" )e ,ree< )"t not "ntil Ho" are a ,inaliter' not "ntil Ho" ha e attained per,e&tion o, loHaltH' &an Ho" sel,-realize ,inalitH o, li)ertH2; These seraphi# tea&h the ,r"it,"lness o, patien&e? That sta%nation is &ertain death' )"t that o errapid %roIth is eP"allH s"i&idal< that as a drop o, Iater ,ro# a hi%her le el ,alls to a loIer and' ,loIin% onIard' passes e er doInIard thro"%h a s"&&ession o, short ,alls' so e er "pIard is pro%ress in the #orontia and spirit Iorlds(and 9"st as sloIlH and )H *72 PAPER *: ( TCE SERAPCIC COSTS *:?>-2; >*5 N 9"st s"&h %rad"al sta%es2* To the inha)ited Iorlds the P"i&Aeners o, #oralitH portraH #ortal li,e as an "n)roAen &hain o, #anH linAs- Ko"r short so9o"rn on Urantia' on this sphere o, #ortal in,an&H' is onlH a sin%le linA' the erH ,irst in the lon% &hain that is to stret&h a&ross "ni erses and thro"%h the eternal a%es- It is not so #"&h Ihat Ho" learn in this ,irst li,e< it is the experien&e o, li in% this li,e that is i#portant- E en the 4or3 o, this Iorld' para#o"nt tho"%h it

1258

is' is not nearlH so i#portant as the 4a2 in Ihi&h Ho" do this IorA- There is no #aterial reIard ,or ri%hteo"s li in%' )"t there is pro,o"nd satis,a&tion(&ons&io"sness o, a&hie e#ent( and this trans&ends anH &on&ei a)le #aterial reIard2> The AeHs o, the Ain%do# o, hea en are? sin&eritH' #ore sin&eritH' and #ore sin&eritHAll #en ha e these AeHs- =en "se the#(ad an&e in spirit stat"s()H de&isions' )H #ore de&isions' and )H #ore de&isions- The hi%hest #oral &hoi&e is the &hoi&e o, the hi%hest possi)le al"e' and alIaHs(in anH sphere' in all o, the#(this is to &hoose to do the Iill o, GodI, #an th"s &hooses' he is %reat' tho"%h he )e the h"#)lest &itizen o, !er"se# or e en the least o, #ortals on Urantia25 5- +5e +ransporters1 These are the transport seraphi# Iho ,"n&tion in the lo&al sHste#s- In Satania' Ho"r sHste#' theH &arrH passen%ers )a&A and ,orth ,ro# !er"se# and otherIise ser e as interplanetarH transportersSeldo# does a daH pass in Ihi&h a transport seraphi# o, Satania does not deposit so#e st"dent These isitor or so#e other tra eler o, spirit or se#ispirit nat"re on the shores o, UrantiaerH spa&e tra ersers Iill so#eti#e &arrH ario"s Iorlds o, the sHste# Ho" to and ,ro# the

1259

headP"arters %ro"p' and Ihen Ho" ha e ,inished the !er"se# assi%n#ent' theH Iill &arrH Ho" ,orIard to Edentia- 3"t "nder no &ir&"#stan&es Iill theH &arrH Ho" )a&AIard to the Iorld o, h"#an ori%in- A #ortal ne er ret"rns to his nati e planet d"rin% the dispensation o, his te#poral existen&e' and i, he sho"ld ret"rn d"rin% a s")seP"ent dispensation' he Io"ld )e es&orted )H a transport seraphi# o, the "ni erse headP"arters %ro"p2+ +- +5e .ecorders1 These seraphi# are the Aeepers o, the three,old re&ords o, the lo&al sHste#s- The te#ple o, re&ords on a sHste# &apital is a "niP"e str"&t"re' one third #aterial' &onstr"&ted o, l"#ino"s #etals and &rHstals< one third #orontial' ,a)ri&ated o, the liaison o, spirit"al and #aterial ener%H )"t )eHond the ran%e o, #ortal ision< and one third spirit"al- The re&orders o, this order preside o er and #aintain this three,old sHste# o, re&ords- As&endin% #ortals Iill at ,irst &ons"lt the #aterial ar&hi es' =aterial Sons and the hi%her transition )ein%s &ons"lt those o, the #orontia halls' Ihile seraphi# and the hi%her spirit personalities o, the real# per"se the re&ords o, the spirit se&tion27 7- +5e .eser"es1 The reser e &orps o, ad#inistrator

1260

seraphi# on !er"se# spend #"&h o, their Iaitin% ti#e in &o#panions' Iith the neIlH arri ed as&endin% #ortals ,ro# the ario"s Iorlds o, the sHste# (the a&&redited %rad"ates o, the #ansion Iorlds- One o, the deli%hts o, Ho"r so9o"rn on !er"se# Iill )e to talA and isit' d"rin% re&ess periods' Iith these #"&h-tra eled and #anHexperien&ed seraphi# o, the Iaitin% reser e &orps26 It is 9"st s"&h ,riendlH relationships as these that so endear a sHste# &apital to the as&endin% #ortals- On !er"se# Ho" Iill ,ind the ,irst inter#in%lin% o, =aterial Sons' an%els' and as&endin% pil%ri#s- Cere ,raternize )ein%s Iho are IhollH spirit"al and se#ispirit"al and indi id"als 9"st e#er%in% ,ro# #aterial existen&e- =ortal ,or#s are there so #odi,ied and h"#an ran%es o, li%ht rea&tion so extended that all are a)le to en9oH #"t"al re&o%nition and sH#patheti& personalitH "nderstandin%5- PLANETARK CELPERS 2 These seraphi# #aintain headP"arters on the sHste# &apitals and' tho"%h &loselH asso&iated Iith the resident Ada#i& &itizens' are pri#arilH isitin%' as spirit

1261

assi%ned to the ser i&e o, the PlanetarH *:?>-2* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *7; >*+ N Ada#s' the )iolo%i& or phHsi&al "pli,ters o, the #aterial ra&es on the e ol"tionarH IorldsThe #inisterin% IorA o, an%els )e&o#es o, in&reasin% interest as it nears the inha)ited Iorlds' as it nears the a&t"al pro)le#s ,a&ed )H the #en and Io#en o, ti#e Iho are preparin% the#sel es ,or the atte#pt to attain the %oal o, eternitH; On Urantia the #a9oritH o, the planetarH helpers Iere re#o ed "pon the &ollapse o, the Ada#i& re%i#e' and the seraphi& s"per ision o, Ho"r Iorld de ol ed to a %reater extent "pon the ad#inistrators' the transition #inisters' and the %"ardians o, destinH- 3"t these seraphi& aids o, Ho"r de,a"ltin% =aterial Sons still ser e Urantia in the ,olloIin% %ro"ps? * 2- +5e Aoices of t5e 0arden1 Ohen the planetarH &o"rse o, h"#an e ol"tion is attainin% its hi%hest )iolo%i& le el' there alIaHs appear the =aterial Sons and .a"%hters' the Ada#s and E es' to a"%#ent the ,"rther e ol"tion o, the ra&es )H an a&t"al &ontri)"tion o, their s"perior li,e plas#- The planetarH headP"arters o, s"&h an Ada# and E e is "s"allH

1262

deno#inated the Garden o, Eden' and their personal seraphi# are o,ten AnoIn as the J oi&es o, the Garden-L These seraphi# are o, in al"a)le ser i&e to the PlanetarH Ada#s in all their pro9e&ts ,or the phHsi&al and intelle&t"al "psteppin% o, the e ol"tionarH ra&es- A,ter the Ada#i& de,a"lt on Urantia' so#e o, these seraphi# Iere le,t on the planet and Iere assi%ned to Ada#Ms s"&&essors in a"thoritH> ;- +5e %pirits of ;rot5er5ood1 It sho"ld )e apparent that' Ihen an Ada# and E e arri e on an e ol"tionarH Iorld' the tasA o, a&hie in% ra&ial har#onH and so&ial &o-operation a#on% its di erse ra&es is one o, &onsidera)le proportions- Seldo# do these ra&es o, di,,erent &olors and aried nat"res taAe AindlH to the plan o, h"#an )rotherhood- These pri#iti e #en onlH &o#e to realize the Iisdo# o, pea&e,"l interasso&iation as a res"lt o, ripened h"#an experien&e and thro"%h the ,aith,"l #inistrH o, the seraphi& spirits o, )rotherhoodOitho"t the IorA o, these seraphi# the e,,orts o, the =aterial Sons to har#onize and ad an&e the ra&es o, an e ol in% Iorld Io"ld )e %reatlH delaHed- And had Ho"r Ada# adhered to the ori%inal plan ,or the ad an&e#ent o, Urantia' )H this ti#e these spirits o,

1263

)rotherhood Io"ld ha e IorAed "n)elie a)le trans,or#ations in the h"#an ra&e- In ieI o, the Ada#i& de,a"lt' it is indeed re#arAa)le that these seraphi& orders ha e )een a)le to ,oster and )rin% to realization e en as #"&h o, )rotherhood as Ho" noI ha e on Urantia5 *- +5e %ouls of Peace1 The earlH #illenni"#s o, the "pIard stri in%s o, e ol"tionarH #en are #arAed )H #anH a str"%%le- Pea&e is not the nat"ral state o, the #aterial real#sThe Iorlds ,irst realize Jpea&e on earth and %ood Iill a#on% #enL thro"%h the #inistrH o, the seraphi& so"ls o, pea&e- Altho"%h these an%els Iere lar%elH thIarted in their earlH e,,orts on Urantia' 1e ona' &hie, o, the so"ls o, pea&e in Ada#Ms daH' Ias le,t on Urantia and is noI atta&hed to the sta,, o, the resident %o ernor %eneral- And it Ias this sa#e 1e ona Iho' Ihen =i&hael Ias )orn' heralded to the Iorlds' as the leader o, the an%eli& host' JGlorH to God in Ca ona and on earth pea&e and %ood Iill a#on% #en-L + In the #ore ad an&ed epo&hs o, planetarH e ol"tion these seraphi# are instr"#ental in s"pplantin% the atone#ent idea )H the &on&ept o, di ine att"ne#ent as a philosophH o, #ortal s"r i al-

1264

7 >- +5e %pirits of +rust1 S"spi&ion is the inherent rea&tion o, pri#iti e #en< the s"r i al str"%%les o, the earlH a%es do not nat"rallH )reed tr"st- Tr"st is a neI h"#an a&P"isition )ro"%ht a)o"t )H the #inistrH o, these planetarH seraphi# o, the Ada#i& re%i#e- It is their #ission to in&"l&ate tr"st into the #inds o, e ol in% #en- The Gods are erH tr"st,"l< the Uni ersal 5ather is Iillin% ,reelH to tr"st hi#sel,( the Ad9"ster(to #anMs asso&iation6 This entire %ro"p o, seraphi# Ias trans,erred to the neI re%i#e a,ter the Ada#i& #is&arria%e' and theH ha e e er sin&e &ontin"ed their la)ors on Urantia- And theH ha e not )een IhollH "ns"&&ess,"l sin&e a &i ilization is noI e ol in% Ihi&h e#)odies #"&h o, their ideals o, &on,iden&e and tr"st: In the #ore ad an&ed planetarH a%es these seraphi# enhan&e #anMs appre&iation o, the *7* PAPER *: ( TCE SERAPCIC COSTS *:?5-: >*7< >*6 N N tr"th that "n&ertaintH is the se&ret o, &ontented &ontin"itH- TheH help the #ortal philosophers to realize that' Ihen i%noran&e is essential to s"&&ess' it Io"ld )e a &olossal )l"nder ,or the &reat"re to AnoI the ,"t"re-

1265

TheH hei%hten #anMs taste ,or the sIeetness o, "n&ertaintH' ,or the ro#an&e and &har# o, the inde,inite and "nAnoIn ,"t"re27 5- +5e +ransporters1 The planetarH transporters ser e the indi id"al Iorlds- The #a9oritH o, enseraphi#ed )ein%s )ro"%ht to this planet are in transit< theH #erelH stop o er< theH are in &"stodH o, their oIn spe&ial seraphi& transporters< )"t there are a lar%e n"#)er o, s"&h seraphi# stationed on UrantiaThese are the transport personalities operatin% ,ro# the lo&al planets' as ,ro# Urantia to !er"se#22 Ko"r &on entional idea o, an%els has )een deri ed in the ,olloIin% IaH? ."rin% #o#ents 9"st prior to phHsi&al death a re,le&ti e pheno#enon so#eti#es o&&"rs in the h"#an #ind' and this di##in% &ons&io"sness see#s to is"alize so#ethin% o, the ,or# o, the attendin% an%el' and this is i##ediatelH translated into ter#s o, the ha)it"al &on&ept o, an%els held in that indi id"alMs #ind2; The erroneo"s idea that an%els possess Iin%s is not IhollH d"e to olden notions that theH #"st ha e Iin%s to ,lH thro"%h the airC"#an )ein%s ha e so#eti#es )een per#itted to o)ser e seraphi# that Iere )ein% prepared ,or transport ser i&e' and the traditions

1266

o, these experien&es ha e lar%elH deter#ined the Urantian &on&ept o, an%els- In o)ser in% a transport seraphi# )ein% #ade readH to re&ei e a passen%er ,or interplanetarH transit' there #aH )e seen Ihat are apparentlH do")le sets o, Iin%s extendin% ,ro# the head to the ,oot o, the an%el- In realitH these Iin%s are ener%H ins"lators(,ri&tion shields2* Ohen &elestial )ein%s are to )e enseraphi#ed ,or trans,er ,ro# one Iorld to another' theH are )ro"%ht to the headP"arters o, the sphere and' a,ter d"e re%istrH' are ind"&ted into the transit sleep- =eanti#e' the transport seraphi# #o es into a horizontal position i##ediatelH a)o e the "ni erse ener%H pole o, the planet- Ohile the ener%H shields are Iide open' the sleepin% personalitH is sAill,"llH deposited' )H the o,,i&iatin% seraphi& assistants' dire&tlH on top o, the transport an%el- Then )oth the "pper and loIer pairs o, shields are &are,"llH &losed and ad9"sted2> And noI' "nder the in,l"en&e o, the trans,or#ers and the trans#itters' a stran%e #eta#orphosis )e%ins as the seraphi# is #ade readH to sIin% into the ener%H &"rrents o, the "ni erse &ir&"its- To o"tIard appearan&e the seraphi# %roIs pointed at )oth extre#ities and )e&o#es so enshro"ded in a

1267

P"eer li%ht o, a#)er h"e that

erH soon it is

i#possi)le to distin%"ish the enseraphi#ed personalitH- Ohen all is in readiness ,or depart"re' the &hie, o, transport #aAes the proper inspe&tion o, the &arria%e o, li,e' &arries o"t the ro"tine tests to as&ertain Ihether or not the an%el is properlH en&ir&"ited' and then anno"n&es that the tra eler is properlH enseraphi#ed' that the ener%ies are ad9"sted' that the an%el is ins"lated' and that e erHthin% is in readiness ,or the departin% ,lash- The #e&hani&al &ontrollers' tIo o, the#' next taAe their positions- 3H this ti#e the transport seraphi# has )e&o#e an al#ost transparent' i)ratin%' torpedo-shaped o"tline o, %listenin% l"#inositH- NoI the transport dispat&her o, the real# s"##ons the a"xiliarH )atteries o, the li in% ener%H trans#itters' "s"allH one tho"sand in n"#)er< as he anno"n&es the destination o, the transport' he rea&hes o"t and to"&hes the near point o, the seraphi& &arria%e' Ihi&h shoots ,orIard Iith li%htnin%liAe speed' lea in% a trail o, &elestial l"#inositH as ,ar as the planetarH at#ospheri& in est#ent extends- In less than ten #in"tes the #ar elo"s spe&ta&le Iill )e lost e en to rein,or&ed seraphi& ision-

1268

25 Ohile planetarH spa&e reports are re&ei ed at noon at the #eridian o, the desi%nated spirit"al headP"arters' the transporters are dispat&hed ,ro# this sa#e pla&e at #idni%htThat is the #ost ,a ora)le ti#e ,or depart"re and is the standard ho"r Ihen not otherIise spe&i,ied2+ +- +5e .ecorders1 These are the &"stodians o, the #a9or a,,airs o, the planet as it *:?5-27 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *7> >*: N ,"n&tions as a part o, the sHste#' and as it is related to' and &on&erned in' the "ni erse %o ern#ent- TheH ,"n&tion in the re&ordin% o, planetarH a,,airs )"t are not &on&erned Iith #atters o, indi id"al li,e and existen&e27 7- +5e .eser"es1 The Satania reser e &orps o, the planetarH seraphi# is #aintained on !er"se# in &lose asso&iation Iith the reser es o, the =aterial Sons- These a)"ndant reser es repletelH pro ide ,or e erH phase o, the #ani,old a&ti ities o, this seraphi& orderThese an%els are also the personal #essa%e )earers o, the lo&al sHste#s- TheH ser e transition #ortals' an%els' and the =aterial Sons as Iell as others do#i&iled on the sHste# headP"arters-

1269

Ohile Urantia is' at present' o"tside the spirit"al &ir&"its o, Satania and NorlatiadeA' Ho" are otherIise in inti#ate to"&h Iith interplanetarH a,,airs' ,or these #essen%ers ,ro# !er"se# ,reP"entlH &o#e to this Iorld as to all the other spheres o, the sHste#+- TRANSITION =INISTERS 2 As their na#e #i%ht s"%%est' seraphi# o, transitional #inistrH ser e Ihere er theH &an &ontri)"te to &reat"re transition ,ro# the #aterial to the spirit"al estate- These an%els ser e ,ro# the inha)ited Iorlds to the sHste# &apitals' )"t those in Satania at present dire&t their %reatest e,,orts toIard the ed"&ation o, the s"r i in% #ortals on the se en #ansion Iorlds- This #inistrH is di ersi,ied in a&&ordan&e Iith the ,olloIin% se en orders o, assi%n#ent? 2- Seraphi& E an%els;- Ra&ial Interpreters*- =ind Planners>- =orontia Co"nselors5- Te&hni&ians+- Re&order-Tea&hers7- =inisterin% Reser es; =ore a)o"t these seraphi& #inisters to transitional as&enders Ho" Iill learn in &onne&tion Iith the narrati es dealin% Iith the #ansion Iorlds and the #orontia li,e-

1270

7- SERAPCI= O5 TCE 5UTURE 2 These an%els do not #inister extensi elH ex&ept in older real#s and on the #ore ad an&ed planets o, Ne)adon- Lar%e n"#)ers o, the# are held in reser e on the seraphi& Iorlds near Sal in%ton' Ihere theH are en%a%ed in p"rs"its rele ant to the so#eti#e daInin% o, the a%e o, li%ht and li,e in Ne)adonThese seraphi# do ,"n&tion in &onne&tion Iith the as&endant-#ortal &areer )"t #inister al#ost ex&l"si elH to those #ortals Iho s"r i e )H so#e one o, the #odi,ied orders o, as&ension; Inas#"&h as these an%els are not noI dire&tlH &on&erned Iith either Urantia or Urantians' it is dee#ed )est to Iithhold the des&ription o, their ,as&inatin% a&ti ities6- SERAPCIC .ESTINK 2 Seraphi# are o, ori%in in the lo&al "ni erses' and in these erH real#s o, their nati itH so#e a&hie e ser i&e destinH- Oith the help and &o"nsel o, the senior ar&han%els so#e seraphi# #aH )e ele ated to the exalted d"ties o, 3rilliant E enin% Stars' Ihile others attain the stat"s and ser i&e o, the "nre ealed &oordinates o, the E enin% Stars- Still other ad ent"res in lo&al "ni erse destinH #aH )e atte#pted'

1271

)"t Seraphin%ton e er re#ains the eternal %oal o, all an%els- Seraphin%ton is the an%eli& threshold to Paradise and .eitH attain#ent' *75 PAPER *: ( TCE SERAPCIC COSTS *:?6-2 >>7 N the transition sphere ,ro# the #inistrH o, ti#e to the exalted ser i&e o, eternitH; Seraphi# #aH attain Paradise in s&ores (h"ndreds(o, IaHs' )"t the #ost i#portant as ela)orated in these narrati es are the ,olloIin%? * 2- To %ain ad#ission to the Paradise seraphi& a)ode in a personal &apa&itH )H a&hie in% per,e&tion o, spe&ialized ser i&e as a &elestial artisan' a Te&hni&al Ad iser' or a Celestial Re&order- To )e&o#e a Paradise Co#panion and' ha in% th"s attained the &enter o, all thin%s' perhaps then to )e&o#e an eternal #inister and ad iser to the seraphi& orders and others> ;- To )e s"##oned to Seraphin%tonUnder &ertain &onditions seraphi# are &o##anded on hi%h< in other &ir&"#stan&es an%els so#eti#es a&hie e Paradise in a #"&h shorter ti#e than #ortals- 3"t no #atter hoI ,itted anH seraphi& pair #aH )e' theH &annot initiate depart"re ,or Seraphin%ton or elseIhereNone )"t s"&&ess,"l destinH %"ardians

1272

&an )e s"re o, pro&eedin% to Paradise )H a pro%ressi e path o, e ol"tionarH as&ent- All others #"st patientlH aIait the arri al o, the Paradise #essen%ers o, the tertiarH s"pernaphi# Iho &o#e Iith the s"##ons &o##andin% the# to appear on hi%h5 *- To attain Paradise )H the e ol"tionarH #ortal te&hniP"e- The s"pre#e &hoi&e o, seraphi# in the &areer o, ti#e is the post o, %"ardian an%el in order that theH #aH attain the &areer o, ,inalitH and )e P"ali,ied ,or assi%n#ent to the eternal spheres o, seraphi& ser i&e- S"&h personal %"ides o, the &hildren o, ti#e are &alled %"ardians o, destinH' si%ni,Hin% that theH %"ard #ortal &reat"res in the path o, di ine destinH' and that in so doin% theH are deter#inin% their oIn hi%h destinH+ G"ardians o, destinH are draIn ,ro# the ranAs o, the #ore experien&ed an%eli& personalities o, all orders o, seraphi# Iho ha e P"ali,ied ,or this ser i&e- All s"r i in% #ortals o, Ad9"ster-,"sion destinH ha e te#porarH %"ardians assi%ned' and these asso&iates #aH )e&o#e per#anentlH atta&hed Ihen #ortal s"r i ors attain the reP"isite intelle&t"al and spirit"al de elop#ent- 3e,ore #ortal as&enders lea e the #ansion Iorlds' theH all ha e

1273

per#anent seraphi& asso&iates- This %ro"p o, #inisterin% spirits is dis&"ssed in &onne&tion Iith the Urantia narrati es7 It is not possi)le ,or an%els to attain God ,ro# the h"#an le el o, ori%in' ,or theH are &reated a Jlittle hi%her than Ho"L< )"t it has )een IiselH arran%ed that' Ihile theH &annot possi)lH start "p ,ro# the erH )otto#' the spirit"al loIlands o, #ortal existen&e' theH #aH %o doIn to those Iho do start ,ro# the )otto# and pilot s"&h &reat"res' step )H step' Iorld )H Iorld' to the portals o, Ca onaOhen #ortal as&enders lea e U ersa to )e%in the &ir&les o, Ca ona' those %"ardians o, atta&h#ent s")seP"ent to the li,e in the ,lesh Iill )id their pil%ri# asso&iates a te#porarH ,areIell Ihile theH 9o"rneH to Seraphin%ton' the an%eli& destination o, the %rand "ni erseCere Iill these %"ardians atte#pt' and "ndo")tedlH a&hie e' the se en &ir&les o, seraphi& li%ht6 =anH' )"t not all' o, those seraphi# assi%ned as destinH %"ardians d"rin% the #aterial li,e a&&o#panH their #ortal asso&iates thro"%h the Ca ona &ir&les' and &ertain other seraphi# pass thro"%h the &ir&"its o, the &entral "ni erse in a IaH that is IhollH di,,erent

1274

,ro# the #ortal as&ent- 3"t irrespe&ti e o, the ro"te o, as&ent' all e ol"tionarH seraphi# tra erse Seraphin%ton' and the #a9oritH pass thro"%h this experien&e instead o, the Ca ona &ir&"its: Seraphin%ton is the destinH sphere ,or an%els' and their attain#ent o, this Iorld is P"ite di,,erent ,ro# the experien&es o, the #ortal pil%ri#s on As&endin%ton- An%els are not a)sol"telH s"re o, their eternal ,"t"re "ntil theH ha e attained Seraphin%ton- No an%el attainin% Seraphin%ton has e er )een AnoIn to %o astraH< sin Iill ne er ,ind response in the heart o, a seraphi# o, &o#pletion27 The %rad"ates o, Seraphin%ton are experien&e "s"allH enter the =ortal 5inaliter Corps- Other %"ardians' ha in% passed their Ca ona separation tests' ,re*:?6-; PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *7+ >>2 N P"entlH re9oin their #ortal asso&iates on Paradise' and so#e )e&o#e the e erlastin% asso&iates o, the #ortal ,inaliters' Ihile others enter the ario"s non#ortal ,inaliter &orps' and #anH are #"stered into the Corps o, Seraphi& Co#pletionario"slH assi%ned? .estinH %"ardians o, Ca ona&ir&le

1275

:- TCE CORPS O5 SERAPCIC CO=PLETION 2 A,ter attain#ent o, the 5ather o, spirits and ad#ission to the seraphi& ser i&e o, &o#pletion' an%els are so#eti#es assi%ned to the #inistrH o, Iorlds settled in li%ht and li,eTheH %ain atta&h#ent to the hi%h trinitized )ein%s o, the "ni erses and to the exalted ser i&es o, Paradise and Ca ona- These seraphi# o, the lo&al "ni erses ha e experientiallH &o#pensated the di,,erential in di initH potential ,or#erlH settin% the# apart ,ro# the #inisterin% spirits o, the &entral and s"per"ni ersesAn%els o, the Seraphi& Corps o, Co#pletion ser e as asso&iates o, the s"per"ni erse se&onaphi# and as assistants to the hi%h ParadiseCa ona orders o, s"pernaphi#- 5or s"&h an%els the &areer o, ti#e is ,inished< hen&e,orth and ,ore er theH are the ser ants o, God' the &onsorts o, di ine personalities' and the peers o, the Paradise ,inaliters; Lar%e n"#)ers o, the &o#pletion seraphi# ret"rn to their nati e "ni erses' there to &o#ple#ent the #inistrH o, di ine endoI#ent )H the #inistrH o, experiential per,e&tionNe)adon is' &o#parati elH speaAin%' one

1276

o, the Ho"n%er "ni erses and there,ore does not ha e so #anH o, these ret"rned Seraphin%ton %rad"ates as Io"ld )e ,o"nd in an older real#< nonetheless o"r lo&al "ni erse is adeP"atelH s"pplied Iith the &o#pletion seraphi#' ,or it is si%ni,i&ant that the e ol"tionarH real#s dis&lose in&reasin% need ,or their ser i&es as theH near the stat"s o, li%ht and li,eCo#pletion seraphi# noI ser e #ore extensi elH Iith the s"pre#e orders o, seraphi#' )"t so#e ser e Iith ea&h o, the other an%eli& orders- E en Ho"r Iorld en9oHs the extensi e #inistrH o, tIel e spe&ialized %ro"ps o, the Seraphi& Corps o, Co#pletion< these #aster seraphi# o, planetarH s"per ision a&&o#panH ea&h neIlH &o##issioned PlanetarH Prin&e to the inha)ited Iorlds* =anH ,as&inatin% a en"es o, #inistrH are open to the &o#pletion seraphi#' )"t 9"st as theH all &ra ed assi%n#ent as destinH %"ardians in the pre-Paradise daHs' so in the postParadise experien&e theH #ost desire to ser e as )estoIal attendants o, the in&arnated Paradise Sons- TheH are still s"pre#elH de oted to that "ni ersal plan o, startin% the #ortal &reat"res o, the e ol"tionarH Iorlds o"t "pon the lon% and enti&in% 9o"rneH toIards the Paradise %oal o, di initH and eternitH- Thro"%ho"t

1277

the Ihole #ortal ad ent"re o, ,indin% God and o, a&hie in% di ine per,e&tion' these spirit #inisters o, seraphi& &o#pletion' to%ether Iith the ,aith,"l #inisterin% spirits o, ti#e' are alIaHs and ,ore er Ho"r tr"e ,riends and "n,ailin% helpers> FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA a&tin% )H reP"est o, the Chie, o, the Seraphi& Costs o, Ne)adon-G *77 PAPER *: ( TCE SERAPCIC COSTS *:?:-> >>; N THE URANTIA BOOK PART II THE LOCAL UNIVERSE PAPER %, THE ASCENDIN# SONS OF #OD The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER >7 TCE ASCEN.ING SONS O5 GO. As in #anH o, the #a9or %ro"ps o, "ni erse )ein%s' se en %eneral &lasses o, the As&endin% Sons o, God ha e )een re ealed? 2- 5ather-,"sed =ortals;- Son-,"sed =ortals*- Spirit-,"sed =ortals-

1278

>- E ol"tionarH Seraphi#5- As&endin% =aterial Sons+- Translated =idIaHers7- Personalized Ad9"sters; The storH o, these )ein%s' ,ro# the loIlH ani#al-ori%in #ortals o, the e ol"tionarH Iorlds to the Personalized Ad9"sters o, the Uni ersal 5ather' presents a %lorio"s re&ital o, the "nstinted )estoIal o, di ine lo e and %ra&io"s &ondes&ension thro"%ho"t all ti#e and in all "ni erses o, the ,ar-,l"n% &reation o, the Paradise .eities* These presentations )e%an Iith a des&ription o, the .eities' and %ro"p )H %ro"p' the narrati e has des&ended the "ni ersal s&ale o, li in% )ein%s "ntil it has rea&hed the loIest order o, li,e endoIed Iith the potential o, i##ortalitH< and noI a# I dispat&hed ,ro# Sal in%ton(oneti#e a #ortal o, ori%in on an e ol"tionarH Iorld o, spa&e(to ela)orate and &ontin"e the re&ital o, the eternal p"rpose o, the Gods respe&tin% the as&endin% orders o, sonship' #ore parti&"larlH Iith re%ard to the #ortal &reat"res o, ti#e and spa&e> Sin&e the %reater part o, this narrati e Iill )e de oted to a dis&"ssion o, the three )asi& orders o, as&endin% #ortals' &onsideration Iill ,irst )e %i en to the non#ortal as&endin%

1279

orders o, sonship(seraphi&' Ada#i&' #idIaHer' and Ad9"ster2- E1OLUTIONARK SERAPCI= 2 =ortal &reat"res o, ani#al ori%in are not the onlH )ein%s pri ile%ed to en9oH sonship< the an%eli& hosts also share the s"pernal opport"nitH to attain Paradise- G"ardian seraphi#' thro"%h experien&e and ser i&e Iith the as&endin% #ortals o, ti#e' also a&hie e the stat"s o, as&endant sonship- S"&h an%els attain Paradise thro"%h Seraphin%ton' and #anH are e en #"stered into the Corps o, =ortal 5inalitH; To &li#) to the s"pernal hei%hts o, ,inaliter sonship Iith God is a #asterlH a&hie e#ent ,or an an%el' an a&&o#plish#ent ,ar trans&endin% Ho"r attain#ent o, eternal s"r i al thro"%h the plan o, the Eternal Son and the e er-present help o, the indIellin% Ad9"ster< )"t the %"ardian seraphi#' and o&&asionallH others' do a&t"allH e,,e&t s"&h as&ensions;- ASCEN.ING =ATERIAL SONS 2 The =aterial Sons o, God are &reated in the lo&al "ni erse alon% Iith the =el&hizedeAs and their asso&iates' Iho are all &lassi,ied as des&endin% Sons- And indeed' the >>*< >>>

1280

N PlanetarH Ada#s(the =aterial Sons and .a"%hters o, the e ol"tionarH Iorlds(are des&endin% Sons' &o#in% doIn to the inha)ited Iorlds ,ro# their spheres o, ori%in' the &apitals o, the lo&al sHste#s; Ohen s"&h an Ada# and E e are IhollH s"&&ess,"l in their 9oint planetarH #ission as )iolo%i& "pli,ters' theH share the destinH o, the inha)itants o, their Iorld- Ohen s"&h a Iorld is settled in the ad an&ed sta%es o, li%ht and li,e' this ,aith,"l =aterial Son and .a"%hter are per#itted to resi%n all planetarH ad#inistrati e d"ties' and a,ter )ein% th"s li)erated ,ro# the des&endin% ad ent"re' theH are per#itted to re%ister the#sel es as per,e&ted =aterial Sons on the re&ords o, the lo&al "ni erse- LiAeIise' Ihen planetarH assi%n#ent is lon% delaHed' #aH the =aterial Sons o, stationarH stat"s(the &itizens o, the lo&al sHste#s(IithdraI ,ro# the a&ti ities o, their stat"s spheres and si#ilarlH re%ister as per,e&ted =aterial Sons- A,ter these ,or#alities s"&h li)erated Ada#s and E es are a&&redited as as&endin% Sons o, God and #aH i##ediatelH )e%in the lon% 9o"rneH to Ca ona and Paradise' startin% at the exa&t point o, their then present stat"s and spirit"al attain#ent-

1281

And theH #aAe this 9o"rneH in &o#panH Iith the #ortal and other as&endin% Sons' &ontin"in% "ntil theH ha e ,o"nd God and ha e a&hie ed the Corps o, =ortal 5inalitH in the eternal ser i&e o, the Paradise .eities*- TRANSLATE. =I.OAKERS 2 Altho"%h depri ed o, the i##ediate )ene,its o, the planetarH )estoIals o, the des&endin% Sons o, God' tho"%h the Paradise as&ent is lon% de,erred' ne ertheless' soon a,ter an e ol"tionarH planet has attained the inter#ediate epo&hs o, li%ht and li,e Di, not )e,oreE' )oth %ro"ps o, #idIaH &reat"res are released ,ro# planetarH d"tH- So#eti#es the #a9oritH o, the# are translated' alon% Iith their h"#an &o"sins' on the daH o, the des&ent o, the te#ple o, li%ht and the ele ation o, the PlanetarH Prin&e to the di%nitH o, PlanetarH So erei%n- Upon )ein% relie ed o, planetarH ser i&e' )oth orders are re%istered in the lo&al "ni erse as as&endin% Sons o, God and i##ediatelH )e%in the lon% Paradise as&ent )H the erH ro"tes ordained ,or the pro%ression o, the #ortal ra&es o, the #aterial Iorlds- The pri#arH %ro"p are destined to ario"s ,inaliter &orps' )"t the se&ondarH or Ada#i& #idIaHers are all ro"ted ,or enroll#ent in the =ortal Corps o, 5inalitH-

1282

>- PERSONALI8E. A.!USTERS 2 Ohen the #ortals o, ti#e ,ail to a&hie e the eternal s"r i al o, their so"ls in planetarH asso&iation Iith the spirit %i,ts o, the Uni ersal 5ather' s"&h ,ail"re is ne er in anH IaH d"e to ne%le&t o, d"tH' #inistrH' ser i&e' or de otion on the part o, the Ad9"ster- At #ortal death' s"&h deserted =onitors ret"rn to .i inin%ton' and s")seP"entlH' ,olloIin% the ad9"di&ation o, the nons"r i or' theH #aH )e reassi%ned to the Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e- So#eti#es' a,ter repeated ser i&es o, this sort or ,olloIin% so#e "n"s"al experien&e' s"&h as ,"n&tionin% as the indIellin% Ad9"ster o, an in&arnated )estoIal Son' these e,,i&ient Ad9"sters are personalized )H the Uni ersal 5ather; Personalized Ad9"sters are )ein%s o, a "niP"e and "n,atho#a)le order- Ori%inallH o, existential prepersonal stat"s' theH ha e experientialized )H parti&ipation in the li es and &areers o, the loIlH #ortals o, the #aterial Iorlds- And sin&e the personalitH )estoIed "pon these experien&ed Tho"%ht Ad9"sters taAes ori%in' and has its Iellsprin%' in the Uni ersal 5atherMs personal and &ontin"in% #inistrH o, the )estoIals o, experiential personalitH "pon his &reat"re &reation' these

1283

Personalized Ad9"sters are &lassi,ied as as&endin% Sons o, God' the hi%hest o, all s"&h orders o, sonship*7: PAPER >7 ( TCE ASCEN.ING SONS O5 GO. >7?>-; >>5 N 5- =ORTALS O5 TI=E AN. SPACE 2 =ortals represent the last linA in the &hain o, those )ein%s Iho are &alled sons o, GodThe personal to"&h o, the Ori%inal and Eternal Son passes on doIn thro"%h a series o, de&reasin%lH di ine and in&reasin%lH h"#an personalizations "ntil there arri es a )ein% #"&h liAe Ho"rsel es' one Ho" &an see' hear' and to"&h- And then Ho" are #ade spirit"allH aIare o, the %reat tr"th Ihi&h Ho"r ,aith #aH %rasp(sonship Iith the eternal GodR ; LiAeIise does the Ori%inal and In,inite Spirit' )H a lon% series o, de&reasin%lH di ine and in&reasin%lH h"#an orders' draI nearer and nearer to the str"%%lin% &reat"res o, the real#s' rea&hin% the li#it o, expression in the an%els(than Iho# Ho" Iere &reated )"t a little loIer(Iho personallH %"ard and %"ide Ho" in the li,e 9o"rneH o, the #ortal &areer o, ti#e* God the 5ather does not' &annot' th"s doInstep hi#sel, to #aAe s"&h near personal

1284

&onta&t Iith the al#ost li#itless n"#)er o, as&endin% &reat"res thro"%ho"t the "ni erse o, "ni erses- 3"t the 5ather is not depri ed o, personal &onta&t Iith his loIlH &reat"res< Ho" are not Iitho"t the di ine presen&e- Altho"%h God the 5ather &annot )e Iith Ho" )H dire&t personalitH #ani,estation' he is in Ho" and o, Ho" in the identitH o, the indIellin% Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' the di ine =onitors- Th"s does the 5ather' Iho is the ,arthest ,ro# Ho" in personalitH and in spirit' draI the nearest to Ho" in the personalitH &ir&"it and in the spirit to"&h o, inner &o##"nion Iith the #ortal sons and da"%hters> Spirit identi,i&ation &onstit"tes the se&ret o, personal s"r i al and deter#ines the destinH o, spirit"al as&ension- And sin&e the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are the onlH spirits o, ,"sion potential to )e identi,ied Iith #an d"rin% the li,e in the ,lesh' the #ortals o, ti#e and spa&e are pri#arilH &lassi,ied in a&&ordan&e Iith their relation to these di ine %i,ts' the indIellin% =HsterH =onitors- This &lassi,i&ation is as ,olloIs? 2- =ortals o, the transient or experiential Ad9"ster so9o"rn;- =ortals o, the non-Ad9"ster-,"sion tHpeserH so"ls o, his

1285

*- =ortals o, Ad9"ster-,"sion potential5 %eries one(mortals of t5e transient or e(periential Ad6uster so6ourn1 This series desi%nation is te#porarH ,or anH e ol in% planet' )ein% "sed d"rin% the earlH sta%es o, all inha)ited Iorlds ex&ept those o, the se&ond series+ =ortals o, series one inha)it the Iorlds o, spa&e d"rin% the earlier epo&hs o, the e ol"tion o, #anAind and e#)ra&e the #ost pri#iti e tHpes o, h"#an #inds- On #anH Iorlds liAe pre-Ada#i& Urantia %reat n"#)ers o, the hi%her and #ore ad an&ed tHpes o, pri#iti e #en a&P"ire s"r i al &apa&itH )"t ,ail to attain Ad9"ster ,"sion- 5or a%es "pon a%es' )e,ore #anMs as&ent to the le el o, hi%her spirit"al olition' the Ad9"sters o&&"pH the #inds o, these str"%%lin% &reat"res d"rin% their short li es in the ,lesh' and the #o#ent s"&h Iill &reat"res are indIelt )H Ad9"sters' the %ro"p %"ardian an%els )e%in to ,"n&tion- Ohile these #ortals o, the ,irst series do not ha e personal %"ardians' theH do ha e %ro"p &"stodians7 An experiential Ad9"ster re#ains Iith a pri#iti e h"#an )ein% thro"%ho"t his entire li,eti#e in the ,lesh- The Ad9"sters &ontri)"te #"&h to the ad an&e#ent o, pri#iti e #en )"t are "na)le to ,or# eternal "nions Iith

1286

s"&h #ortals- This transient #inistrH o, the Ad9"sters a&&o#plishes tIo thin%s? 5irst' theH %ain al"a)le and a&t"al experien&e in the nat"re and IorAin% o, the e ol"tionarH intelle&t' an experien&e Ihi&h Iill )e in al"a)le in &onne&tion Iith later &onta&ts on other Iorlds Iith )ein%s o, hi%her de elop#ent- Se&ond' the transient so9o"rn o, the Ad9"sters &ontri)"tes #"&h toIards preparin% their #ortal s")9e&ts ,or possi)le s")seP"ent Spirit ,"sion- All God-seeAin% so"ls o, this tHpe a&hie e eternal li,e thro"%h the spirit"al e#)ra&e o, the =other Spirit o, the lo&al "ni erse' th"s )e&o#in% as&endin% #ortals o, the lo&al "ni erse re%i#e- =anH persons ,ro# pre-Ada#i& Urantia Iere th"s ad an&ed to the #ansion Iorlds o, Satania6 The Gods Iho ordained that #ortal #an sho"ld &li#) to hi%her le els o, spirit"al intelli%en&e thro"%h lon% a%es o, e ol"tionarH >7?5-2 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *67 >>+ N trials and tri)"lations' taAe note o, his stat"s and needs at e erH sta%e o, the as&ent< and alIaHs are theH di inelH ,air and 9"st' e en

1287

&har#in%lH #er&i,"l' in the ,inal 9"d%#ents o, these str"%%lin% #ortals o, the earlH daHs o, the e ol in% ra&es: %eries t4o(mortals of t5e non=Ad6usterfusion t2pes1 These are spe&ialized tHpes o, h"#an )ein%s Iho are not a)le to e,,e&t eternal "nion Iith their indIellin% Ad9"stersTHpe &lassi,i&ation a#on% the one-' tIo-' and three-)rained ra&es is not a ,a&tor in Ad9"ster ,"sion< all s"&h #ortals are aAin' )"t these nonAd9"ster-,"sion tHpes are a IhollH di,,erent and #arAedlH #odi,ied order o, Iill &reat"res=anH o, the non)reathers )elon% to this series' and there are n"#ero"s other %ro"ps Iho do not ordinarilH ,"se Iith Ad9"sters27 LiAe series n"#)er one' ea&h #e#)er o, this %ro"p en9oHs the #inistrH o, a sin%le Ad9"ster d"rin% li,eti#e in the ,lesh- ."rin% te#poral li,e these Ad9"sters do e erHthin% ,or their s")9e&ts o, te#porarH indIellin% that is done on other Iorlds Ihere the #ortals are o, ,"sion potential- The #ortals o, this se&ond series are o,ten indIelt )H ir%in Ad9"sters' )"t the hi%her h"#an tHpes are o,ten in liaison Iith #aster,"l and experien&ed =onitors22 In the as&endant plan ,or "psteppin% the ani#al-ori%in &reat"res' these )ein%s en9oH the sa#e de oted ser i&e o, the Sons o, God

1288

as is extended to the Urantia tHpe o, #ortalsSeraphi& &o-operation Iith Ad9"sters on the non,"sion planets is 9"st as ,"llH pro ided as on the Iorlds o, ,"sion potential< the %"ardians o, destinH #inister on s"&h spheres 9"st as on Urantia and si#ilarlH ,"n&tion at the ti#e o, #ortal s"r i al' at Ihi&h ti#e the s"r i in% so"l )e&o#es Spirit ,"sed2; Ohen Ho" en&o"nter these #odi,ied #ortal tHpes on the #ansion Iorlds' Ho" Iill ,ind no di,,i&"ltH in &o##"ni&atin% Iith the#- There theH speaA the sa#e sHste# lan%"a%e )"t )H a #odi,ied te&hniP"e- These )ein%s are identi&al Iith Ho"r order o, &reat"re li,e in spirit and personalitH #ani,estations' di,,erin% onlH in &ertain phHsi&al ,eat"res and in the ,a&t that theH are non,"si)le Iith Tho"%ht Ad9"sters2* As to 9"st IhH this tHpe o, &reat"re is ne er a)le to ,"se Iith the Ad9"sters o, the Uni ersal 5ather' I a# "na)le to saH- So#e o, "s in&line to the )elie, that the Li,e Carriers' in their e,,orts to ,or#"late )ein%s &apa)le o, #aintainin% existen&e in an "n"s"al planetarH en iron#ent' are &on,ronted Iith the ne&essitH o, #aAin% s"&h radi&al #odi,i&ations in the "ni erse plan o, intelli%ent Iill &reat"res that it )e&o#es inherentlH i#possi)le to )rin%

1289

a)o"t per#anent "nion Iith the Ad9"stersO,ten ha e Ie asAed? Is this an intended or an "nintended part o, the as&ension planQ )"t Ie ha e not ,o"nd the ansIer2> %eries t5ree(mortals of Ad6uster=fusion potential1 All 5ather-,"sed #ortals are o, ani#al ori%in' 9"st liAe the Urantia ra&es- TheH e#)ra&e #ortals o, the one-)rained' tIo)rained' and three-)rained tHpes o, Ad9"ster,"sion potential-Urantians are o, the inter#ediate or tIo-)rained tHpe' )ein% in #anH IaHs h"#anlH s"perior to the one-)rained %ro"ps )"t de,initelH li#ited in &o#parison Iith the three-)rained orders- These three tHpes o, phHsi&al-)rain endoI#ent are not ,a&tors in Ad9"ster )estoIal' in seraphi& ser i&e' or in anH other phase o, spirit #inistrH- The intelle&t"al and spirit"al di,,erential )etIeen the three )rain tHpes &hara&terizes indi id"als Iho are otherIise P"ite aliAe in #ind endoI#ent and spirit"al potential' )ein% %reatest in the te#poral li,e and tendin% to di#inish as the #ansion Iorlds are tra ersed one )H one5ro# the sHste# headP"arters on' the pro%ression o, these three tHpes is the sa#e' and their e ent"al Paradise destinH is identi&al25 +5e unnum'ered series1 These narrati es &annot possi)lH e#)ra&e all o, the ,as&inatin%

1290

ariations in the e ol"tionarH Iorlds- Ko" AnoI that e erH tenth Iorld is a de&i#al or experi#ental planet' )"t Ho" AnoI nothin% o, the other aria)les that p"n&t"ate the pro&essional o, the e ol"tionarH spheres- There are di,,eren&es too n"#ero"s to narrate e en )etIeen the re ealed orders o, li in% &reat"res as )etIeen planets o, the sa#e %ro"p' )"t this presentation #aAes &lear the essential di,,eren&es in relation to the as&ension &areer- And the as&ension &areer is the #ost i#portant ,a&tor in anH &onsideration o, the #ortals o, ti#e and spa&e*62 PAPER >7 ( TCE ASCEN.ING SONS O5 GO. >7?5-25 >>7 N 2+ As to the &han&es o, #ortal s"r i al' let it )e #ade ,ore er &lear? All so"ls o, e erH possi)le phase o, #ortal existen&e Iill s"r i e pro ided theH #ani,est Iillin%ness to &o-operate Iith their indIellin% Ad9"sters and exhi)it a desire to ,ind God and to attain di ine per,e&tion' e en tho"%h these desires )e )"t the ,irst ,aint ,li&Aers o, the pri#iti e &o#prehension o, that Jtr"e li%ht Ihi&h li%hts e erH #an Iho &o#es into the Iorld-L

1291

+- TCE 5AITC SONS O5 GO. 2 The #ortal ra&es stand as the representati es o, the loIest order o, intelli%ent and personal &reation- Ko" #ortals are di inelH )elo ed' and e erH one o, Ho" #aH &hoose to a&&ept the &ertain destinH o, a %lorio"s experien&e' )"t Ho" are not Het )H nat"re o, the di ine order< Ho" are IhollH #ortal- Ko" Iill )e re&Aoned as as&endin% sons the instant ,"sion taAes pla&e' )"t the stat"s o, the #ortals o, ti#e and spa&e is that o, ,aith sons prior to the e ent o, the ,inal a#al%a#ation o, the s"r i in% #ortal so"l Iith so#e tHpe o, eternal and i##ortal spirit; It is a sole#n and s"pernal ,a&t that s"&h loIlH and #aterial &reat"res as Urantia h"#an )ein%s are the sons o, God' ,aith &hildren o, the Ci%hest- J3ehold' Ihat #anner o, lo e the 5ather has )estoIed "pon "s that Ie sho"ld )e &alled the sons o, God-L JAs #anH as re&ei ed hi#' to the# %a e he the poIer to re&o%nize that theH are the sons o, God-L Ohile Jit does not Het appear Ihat Ho" shall )e'L e en noI JHo" are the ,aith sons o, GodL< J,or Ho" ha e not re&ei ed the spirit o, )onda%e a%ain to ,ear' )"t Ho" ha e re&ei ed the spirit o, sonship' Ihere)H Ho" &rH' So"r 5ather-ML SpoAe the prophet o, old in the na#e

1292

o, the eternal God? JE en to the# Iill I %i e in #H ho"se a pla&e and a na#e )etter than sons< I Iill %i e the# an e erlastin% na#e' one that shall not )e &"t o,,-L JAnd )e&a"se Ho" are sons' God has sent ,orth the spirit o, his Son into Ho"r hearts-L * All e ol"tionarH Iorlds o, #ortal ha)itation har)or these ,aith sons o, God' sons o, %ra&e and #er&H' #ortal )ein%s )elon%in% to the di ine ,a#ilH and a&&ordin%lH &alled the sons o, God- Urantia #ortals are entitled to re%ard the#sel es as )ein% the sons o, God )e&a"se? > 2- Ko" are sons o, spirit"al pro#ise' ,aith sons< Ho" ha e a&&epted the stat"s o, sonshipKo" )elie e in the realitH o, Ho"r sonship' and th"s does Ho"r sonship Iith God )e&o#e eternallH real5 ;- A Creator Son o, God )e&a#e one o, Ho"< he is Ho"r elder )rother in ,a&t< and i, in spirit Ho" )e&o#e tr"lH related )rothers o, Christ' the i&torio"s =i&hael' then in spirit #"st Ho" also )e sons o, that 5ather Ihi&h Ho" ha e in &o##on(e en the Uni ersal 5ather o, all+ *- Ko" are sons )e&a"se the spirit o, a Son has )een po"red o"t "pon Ho"' has )een ,reelH and &ertainlH )estoIed "pon allUrantia

1293

ra&es- This spirit e er draIs Ho" toIard the di ine Son' Iho is its so"r&e' and toIard the Paradise 5ather' Iho is the so"r&e o, that di ine Son7 >- O, his di ine ,ree-Iillness' the Uni ersal 5ather has %i en Ho" Ho"r &reat"re personalities- Ko" ha e )een endoIed Iith a #eas"re o, that di ine spontaneitH o, ,reeIill a&tion Ihi&h God shares Iith all Iho #aH )e&o#e his sons6 5- There dIells Iithin Ho" a ,ra%#ent o, theUni ersal 5ather' and Ho" are th"s dire&tlH related to the di ine 5ather o, all the Sons o, God7- 5ATCER-5USE. =ORTALS 2 The sendin% o, Ad9"sters' their indIellin%' is indeed one o, the "n,atho#a)le #Hsteries o, God the 5ather- These ,ra%#ents o, the di ine nat"re o, the Uni ersal 5ather &arrH >7?5-2+ PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *6; >>6 N Iith the# the potential o, &reat"re i##ortalitHAd9"sters are i##ortal spirits' and "nion Iith the# &on,ers eternal li,e "pon the so"l o, the ,"sed #ortal; Ko"r oIn ra&es o, s"r i in% #ortals )elon% to this %ro"p o, the as&endin% Sons o,

1294

God- Ko" are noI planetarH sons' e ol"tionarH &reat"res deri ed ,ro# the Li,e Carrier i#plantations and #odi,ied )H the Ada#i&-li,e in,"sion' hardlH Het as&endin% sons< )"t Ho" are indeed sons o, as&ension potential(e en to the hi%hest hei%hts o, %lorH and di initH attain#ent( and this spirit"al stat"s o, as&endin% sonship Ho" #aH attain )H ,aith and )H ,reeIill &o-operation Iith the spirit"alizin% a&ti ities o, the indIellin% Ad9"ster- Ohen Ho" and Ho"r Ad9"sters are ,inallH and ,ore er ,"sed' Ihen Ho" tIo are #ade one' e en as in Christ =i&hael the Son o, God and the Son o, =an are one' then in ,a&t ha e Ho" )e&o#e the as&endin% sons o, God* The details o, the Ad9"ster &areer o, indIellin% #inistrH on a pro)ationarH and e ol"tionarH planet are not a part o, #H assi%n#ent< the ela)oration o, this %reat tr"th e#)ra&es Ho"r Ihole &areer- I in&l"de the #ention o, &ertain Ad9"ster ,"n&tions in order to #aAe a replete state#ent re%ardin% Ad9"ster-,"sed #ortals- These indIellin% ,ra%#ents o, God are Iith Ho"r order o, )ein% ,ro# the earlH daHs o, phHsi&al existen&e thro"%h all o, the as&endin% &areer in Ne)adon

1295

and Or onton and on thro"%h Ca ona to Paradise itsel,- Therea,ter' in the eternal ad ent"re' this sa#e Ad9"ster is one Iith Ho" and o, Ho"> These are the #ortals Iho ha e )een &o##anded )H the Uni ersal 5ather' J3e Ho" per,e&t' e en as I a# per,e&t-L The 5ather has )estoIed hi#sel, "pon Ho"' pla&ed his oIn spirit Iithin Ho"< t5erefore does he de#and "lti#ate per,e&tion o, Ho"- The narrati e o, h"#an as&ent ,ro# the #ortal spheres o, ti#e to the di ine real#s o, eternitH &onstit"tes an intri%"in% re&ital not in&l"ded in #H assi%n#ent' )"t this s"pernal ad ent"re sho"ld )e the s"pre#e st"dH o, #ortal #an5 5"sion Iith a ,ra%#ent o, the Uni ersal 5ather is eP"i alent to a di ine alidation o, e ent"al Paradise attain#ent' and s"&h Ad9"ster,"sed #ortals are the onlH &lass o, h"#an )ein%s Iho all tra erse the Ca ona &ir&"its and ,ind God on Paradise- To the Ad9"ster,"sed #ortal the &areer o, "ni ersal ser i&e is Iide open- Ohat di%nitH o, destinH and %lorH o, attain#ent aIait e erH one o, Ho"R .o Ho" ,"llH appre&iate Ihat has )een done ,or Ho"Q .o Ho" &o#prehend the %rande"r o, the hei%hts o, eternal a&hie e#ent Ihi&h are spread o"t )e,ore Ho"Q(e en Ho" Iho noI

1296

tr"d%e on in the loIlH path o, li,e thro"%h Ho"r so-&alled J ale o, tearsLQ 6- SON-5USE. =ORTALS 2 Ohile pra&ti&allH all s"r i in% #ortals are ,"sed Iith their Ad9"sters on one o, the #ansion Iorlds or i##ediatelH "pon their arri al on the hi%her #orontia spheres' there are &ertain &ases o, delaHed ,"sion' so#e not experien&in% this ,inal s"retH o, s"r i al "ntil theH rea&h the last ed"&ational Iorlds o, the "ni erse headP"arters< and a ,eI o, these #ortal &andidates ,or ne er-endin% li,e "tterlH ,ail to attain identitH ,"sion Iith their ,aith,"l Ad9"sters; S"&h #ortals ha e )een dee#ed IorthH o, s"r i al )H the ad9"di&ational a"thorities' and e en their Ad9"sters' )H ret"rnin% ,ro# .i inin%ton' ha e &on&"rred in their as&ension to the #ansion Iorlds- S"&h )ein%s ha e as&ended thro"%h a sHste#' a &onstellation' and thro"%h the ed"&ational Iorlds o, the Sal in%ton &ir&"it< theH ha e en9oHed the Jse entH ti#es se enL opport"nities ,or ,"sion and still ha e )een "na)le to attain oneness Iith their Ad9"sters* Ohen it )e&o#es apparent that so#e sHn&hronizin% di,,i&"ltH is inhi)itin% 5ather ,"sion' the s"r i al re,erees o, the Creator Son are &on ened- And Ihen this &o"rt o, inP"irH'

1297

san&tioned )H a personal representati e o, the An&ients o, .aHs' ,inallH deter#ines that the as&endin% #ortal is not %"iltH o, anH dis&o era)le &a"se ,or ,ail"re to attain ,"sion' theH so &erti,H on the re&ords o, the lo&al "ni erse and d"lH trans#it this ,indin% to the *6* PAPER >7 ( TCE ASCEN.ING SONS O5 GO. >7?6-* >>: N An&ients o, .aHs- There"pon does the indIellin% Ad9"ster ret"rn ,orthIith to .i inin%ton ,or &on,ir#ation )H the Personalized =onitors' and "pon this lea e-taAin% the #orontia #ortal is i##ediatelH ,"sed Iith an indi id"alized %i,t o, the spirit o, the Creator Son> ="&h as the #orontia spheres o, Ne)adon are shared Iith the Spirit-,"sed #ortals' so do these Son-,"sed &reat"res share the ser i&es o, Or onton Iith their Ad9"ster-,"sed )rethren Iho are 9o"rneHin% inIard toIards the ,ardistant Isle o, Paradise- TheH are tr"lH Ho"r )rethren' and Ho" Iill %reatlH en9oH their asso&iation as Ho" pass thro"%h the trainin% Iorlds o, the s"per"ni erse5 Son-,"sed #ortals are not a n"#ero"s %ro"p' there )ein% less than one #illion o,

1298

the# in the s"per"ni erse o, Or ontonAside ,ro# residential destinH on Paradise theH are in e erH IaH the eP"als o, their Ad9"ster,"sed asso&iates- TheH ,reP"entlH 9o"rneH to Paradise on s"per"ni erse assi%n#ent )"t seldo# per#anentlH reside there' )ein%' as a &lass' &on,ined to the s"per"ni erse o, their nati itH:- SPIRIT-5USE. =ORTALS 2 As&endin% Spirit-,"sed #ortals are not Third So"r&e personalities< theH are in&l"ded in the 5atherMs personalitH &ir&"it' )"t theH ha e ,"sed Iith indi id"alizations o, the pre#ind spirit o, the Third So"r&e and CenterS"&h Spirit ,"sion ne er o&&"rs d"rin% the span o, nat"ral li,e< it taAes pla&e onlH at the ti#e o, #ortal reaIaAenin% in the #orontia existen&e on the #ansion Iorlds- In the ,"sion experien&e there is no o erlappin%< the Iill &reat"re is either Spirit ,"sed' Son ,"sed' or 5ather ,"sed- Those Iho are Ad9"ster or 5ather ,"sed are ne er Spirit or Son ,"sed; The ,a&t that these tHpes o, #ortal &reat"res are not Ad9"ster-,"sion &andidates does not pre ent the Ad9"sters ,ro# indIellin% the# d"rin% the li,e in the ,lesh- Ad9"sters do IorA in the #inds o, s"&h )ein%s d"rin% the span o, #aterial li,e )"t ne er )e&o#e e erlastin%lH

1299

one Iith their p"pil so"ls- ."rin% this te#porarH so9o"rn the Ad9"sters e,,e&ti elH )"ild "p the sa#e spirit &o"nterpart o, #ortal nat"re(the so"l(that theH do in the &andidates ,or Ad9"ster ,"sion-Up to the ti#e o, #ortal death the IorA o, the Ad9"sters is IhollH aAin to their ,"n&tion in Ho"r oIn ra&es' )"t "pon #ortal dissol"tion the Ad9"sters taAe eternal lea e o, these Spirit-,"sion &andidates and' pro&eedin% dire&tlH to .i inin%ton' the headP"arters o, all di ine =onitors' there aIait the neI assi%n#ents o, their order* Ohen s"&h sleepin% s"r i ors are repersonalized on the #ansion Iorlds' the pla&e o, the departed Ad9"ster is ,illed )H an indi id"alization o, the spirit o, the .i ine =inister' the representati e o, the In,inite Spirit in the lo&al "ni erse &on&erned- This spirit in,"sion &onstit"tes these s"r i in% &reat"res Spirit,"sed #ortals- S"&h )ein%s are in e erH IaH Ho"r eP"als in #ind and spirit< and theH are indeed Ho"r &onte#poraries' sharin% the #ansion and #orontia spheres in &o##on Iith Ho"r order o, ,"sion &andidates and Iith those Iho are to )e Son ,"sed> There is' hoIe er' one parti&"lar in Ihi&h

1300

Spirit-,"sed #ortals di,,er ,ro# their as&endant )rethren? =ortal #e#orH o, h"#an experien&e on the #aterial Iorlds o, ori%in s"r i es death in the ,lesh )e&a"se the indIellin% Ad9"ster has a&P"ired a spirit &o"nterpart' or trans&ript' o, those e ents o, h"#an li,e Ihi&h Iere o, spirit"al si%ni,i&an&e3"t Iith Spirit-,"sed #ortals there exists no s"&h #e&hanis# Ihere)H h"#an #e#orH #aH persist- The Ad9"ster trans&ripts o, #e#orH are ,"ll and inta&t' )"t these a&P"isitions are experiential possessions o, the departed Ad9"sters and are not a aila)le to the &reat"res o, their ,or#er indIellin%' Iho there,ore aIaAen in the res"rre&tion halls o, the #orontia spheres o, Ne)adon as i, theH Iere neIlH &reated )ein%s' &reat"res Iitho"t &ons&io"sness o, ,or#er existen&e>7?6-> PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *6> >57< >52 N N 5 S"&h &hildren o, the lo&al "ni erse are ena)led to repossess the#sel es o, #"&h o, their ,or#er h"#an #e#orH experien&e thro"%h ha in% it retold )H the asso&iated seraphi# and &her")i# and )H &ons"ltin% the re&ords

1301

o, the #ortal &areer ,iled )H the re&ordin% an%els- This theH &an do Iith "ndo")ted ass"ran&e )e&a"se the s"r i in% so"l' o, experiential ori%in in the #aterial and #ortal li,e' Ihile ha in% no #e#orH o, #ortal e ents' does ha e a resid"al experientialre&o%nitionresponse to these "nre#e#)ered e ents o, past experien&e+ Ohen a Spirit-,"sed #ortal is told a)o"t the e ents o, the "nre#e#)ered past experien&e' there is an i##ediate response o, experiential re&o%nition Iithin the so"l DidentitHE o, s"&h a s"r i or Ihi&h instantlH in ests the narrated e ent Iith the e#otional tin%e o, realitH and Iith the intelle&t"al P"alitH o, ,a&t< and this d"al response &onstit"tes the re&onstr"&tion' re&o%nition' and alidation o, an "nre#e#)ered ,a&et o, #ortal experien&e7 E en Iith Ad9"ster-,"sion &andidates' onlH those h"#an experien&es Ihi&h Iere o, spirit"al al"e are &o##on possessions o, the s"r i in% #ortal and the ret"rnin% Ad9"ster and hen&e are i##ediatelH re#e#)ered s")seP"ent to #ortal s"r i al- Con&ernin% those happenin%s Ihi&h Iere not o, spirit"al si%ni,i&an&e' e en these Ad9"ster-,"sers #"st depend

1302

"pon the attri)"te o, re&o%nitionresponse in the s"r i in% so"l- And sin&e anH one e ent #aH ha e a spirit"al &onnotation to one #ortal )"t not to another' it )e&o#es possi)le ,or a %ro"p o, &onte#porarH as&enders ,ro# the sa#e planet to pool their store o, Ad9"ster-re#e#)ered e ents and th"s to re&onstr"&t anH experien&e Ihi&h theH had in &o##on' and Ihi&h Ias o, spirit"al in the li,e o, anH one o, the#6 Ohile Ie "nderstand s"&h te&hniP"es o, #e#orH re&onstr"&tion ,airlH Iell' Ie do not %rasp the te&hniP"e o, personalitH re&o%nitionPersonalities o, oneti#e asso&iation #"t"allH respond P"ite independentlH o, the operation o, #e#orH' al)eit' #e#orH itsel, and the te&hniP"es o, its re&onstr"&tion are ne&essarH to in est s"&h #"t"al personalitH response Iith the ,"llness o, re&o%nition: A Spirit-,"sed s"r i or is also a)le to learn #"&h a)o"t the li,e he li ed in the ,lesh )H re isitin% his nati itH Iorld s")seP"ent to the planetarH dispensation in Ihi&h he li edS"&h &hildren o, Spirit ,"sion are ena)led to en9oH these opport"nities ,or in esti%atin% their h"#an &areers sin&e theH are in %eneral &on,ined to the ser i&e o, the lo&al "ni erseTheH do not share Ho"r hi%h and exalted destinH al"e

1303

in the Paradise Corps o, the 5inalitH< onlH Ad9"ster-,"sed #ortals or other espe&iallH e#)ra&ed as&endant )ein%s are #"stered into the ranAs o, those Iho aIait the eternal .eitH ad ent"re- Spirit-,"sed #ortals are the per#anent &itizens o, the lo&al "ni erses< theH #aH aspire to Paradise destinH' )"t theH &annot )e s"re o, it- In Ne)adon their "ni erse ho#e is the ei%hth %ro"p o, Iorlds en&ir&lin% Sal in%ton' a destinH-hea en o, nat"re and lo&ation #"&h liAe the one en isioned )H the planetarH traditions o, Urantia27- ASCEN.ANT .ESTINIES 2 Spirit-,"sed #ortals are' %enerallH speaAin%' &on,ined to a lo&al "ni erse< Son-,"sed s"r i ors are restri&ted to a s"per"ni erse< Ad9"ster,"sed #ortals are destined to penetrate the "ni erse o, "ni erses- The spirits o, #ortal ,"sion alIaHs as&end to the le el o, ori%in< s"&h spirit entities "n,ailin%lH ret"rn to the sphere o, pri#al so"r&e; Spirit-,"sed #ortals are o, the lo&al "ni erse< theH do not' ordinarilH' as&end )eHond the &on,ines o, their nati e real#' )eHond the )o"ndaries o, the spa&e ran%e o, the spirit that per ades the#- Son-,"sed as&enders liAeIise rise to the so"r&e o, spirit endoI#ent' ,or

1304

#"&h as the Tr"th Spirit o, a Creator Son ,o&alizes in the asso&iated .i ine =inister' so is his J,"sion spiritL i#ple#ented in the Re,le&ti e Spirits o, the hi%her "ni erses- S"&h *65 PAPER >7 ( TCE ASCEN.ING SONS O5 GO. >7?27-; >5; N spirit relationship )etIeen the lo&al and the s"per"ni erse le els o, God the Se en,old #aH )e di,,i&"lt o, explanation )"t not o, dis&ern#ent' )ein% "n#istaAa)lH re ealed in those &hildren o, the Re,le&ti e Spirits(the se&oraphi& 1oi&es o, the Creator Sons- The Tho"%ht Ad9"ster' hailin% ,ro# the 5ather on Paradise' ne er stops "ntil the #ortal son stands ,a&e to ,a&e Iith the eternal God* The#Hsterio"s aria)le in asso&iati e te&hniP"e Ihere)H a #ortal )ein% does not or &annot )e&o#e eternallH ,"sed Iith the indIellin% Tho"%ht Ad9"ster #aH see# to dis&lose a ,laI in the as&ension s&he#e< Son and Spirit ,"sion do' s"per,i&iallH' rese#)le &o#pensations o, "nexplained ,ail"res in so#e detail o, the Paradise-attain#ent plan< )"t all s"&h &on&l"sions stand in error< Ie are ta"%ht that all these happenin%s "n,old in o)edien&e

1305

to the esta)lished laIs o, the S"pre#e Uni erse R"lers> Oe ha e analHzed this pro)le# and ha e rea&hed the "ndo")ted &on&l"sion that the &onsi%n#ent o, all #ortals to an "lti#ate Paradise destinH Io"ld )e "n,air to the ti#espa&e "ni erses inas#"&h as the &o"rts o, the Creator Sons and o, the An&ients o, .aHs Io"ld then )e IhollH dependent on the ser i&es o, those Iho Iere in transit to hi%her real#s- And it does see# to )e no #ore than ,ittin% that the lo&al and the s"per"ni erse %o ern#ents sho"ld ea&h )e pro ided Iith a per#anent %ro"p o, as&endant &itizenship< that the ,"n&tions o, these ad#inistrations sho"ld )e enri&hed )H the e,,orts o, &ertain %ro"ps o, %lori,ied #ortals Iho are o, per#anent stat"s' e ol"tionarH &o#ple#ents o, the a)andonters and o, the s"satia-NoI it is P"ite o) io"s that the present as&ension s&he#e e,,e&ti elH pro ides the ti#e-spa&e ad#inistrations Iith 9"st s"&h %ro"ps o, as&endant &reat"res< and Ie ha e #anH ti#es Iondered? .oes all this represent an intended part o, the all-Iise plans o, the Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster Uni erse desi%ned to pro ide the Creator Sons and the An&ients o, .aHs Iith a per#anent as&endant pop"lationQ Iith e ol ed orders o,

1306

&itizenship that Iill )e&o#e in&reasin%lH &o#petent to &arrH ,orIard the a,,airs o, these real#s in the "ni erse a%es to &o#eQ 5 That #ortal destinies do th"s arH in no Iise pro es that one is ne&essarilH %reater or lesser than another' #erelH that theH di,,erAd9"ster-,"sed as&enders do indeed ha e a %rand and %lorio"s &areer as ,inaliters spread o"t )e,ore the# in the eternal ,"t"re' )"t this does not #ean that theH are pre,erred a)o e their as&endant )rethren- There is no ,a oritis#' nothin% ar)itrarH' in the sele&ti e operation o, the di ine plan o, #ortal s"r i al+ Ohile the Ad9"ster-,"sed ,inaliters o) io"slH en9oH the Iidest ser i&e opport"nitH o, all' the attain#ent o, this %oal a"to#ati&allH sh"ts the# o,, ,ro# the &han&e to parti&ipate in the a%elon% str"%%le o, so#e one "ni erse or s"per"ni erse' ,ro# the earlier and less settled epo&hs to the later and esta)lished eras o, relati e per,e&tion attain#ent- 5inaliters a&P"ire a #ar elo"s and ,ar-,l"n% experien&e o, transient ser i&e in all se en se%#ents o, the %rand "ni erse' )"t theH do not ordinarilH a&P"ire that inti#ate AnoIled%e o, anH one "ni erse Ihi&h e en noI &hara&terizes the Spirit-,"sed eterans o, the Ne)adon Corps o, Co#pletion- These indi id"als en9oH an opport"nitH

1307

to Iitness the as&endin% pro&essional o, the planetarH a%es as theH "n,old one )H one on ten #illion inha)ited Iorlds- And in the ,aith,"l ser i&e o, s"&h lo&al "ni erse &itizens' experien&e s"peri#poses "pon experien&e "ntil the ,"llness o, ti#e ripens that hi%h P"alitH o, Iisdo# Ihi&h is en%endered )H ,o&alized experien&e(aut5oritati"e Iisdo# (and this in itsel, is a o, anH lo&al "ni erse7 As it is Iith the Spirit ,"sers' so is it Iith those Son-,"sed #ortals Iho ha e a&hie ed residential stat"s on U ersa- So#e o, these )ein%s hail ,ro# the earliest epo&hs o, Or onton' and theH represent a sloIlH a&&"#"latin% )odH o, insi%ht-deepenin% Iisdo# Ihi&h is #aAin% e er-a"%#entin% ser i&e &ontri)"tions to the Iel,are and e ent"al settle#ent o, the se enth s"per"ni erse6 Ohat the "lti#ate destinH o, these stationarH orders o, lo&al and o, s"per"ni erse &itizenship Iill )e Ie do not AnoI' )"t it is P"ite possi)le that' Ihen the Paradise ,inaliters are pioneerin% the expandin% ,rontiers o, di initH >7?27-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *6+ >5* ital ,a&tor in the settlin%

1308

N in the planetarH sHste#s o, the ,irst o"ter spa&e le el' their Son- and Spirit-,"sed )rethren o, the as&endant e ol"tionarH str"%%le Iill )e a&&epta)lH &ontri)"tin% to the #aintenan&e o, the experiential eP"ili)ri"# o, the per,e&ted s"per"ni erses Ihile theH stand readH to Iel&o#e the in&o#in% strea# o, Paradise pil%ri#s Iho #aH' at that distant daH' po"r in thro"%h Or onton and its sister &reations as a ast spirit-P"estin% torrent ,ro# these noI "n&harted and "ninha)ited %alaxies o, o"ter spa&e: Ohile the #a9oritH o, Spirit ,"sers ser e per#anentlH as &itizens o, the lo&al "ni erses' all do not- I, so#e phase o, their "ni erse #inistrH sho"ld reP"ire their personal presen&e in the s"per"ni erse' then Io"ld s"&h trans,or#ations o, )ein% )e Iro"%ht in these &itizens as Io"ld ena)le the# to as&end to the hi%her "ni erse< and "pon the arri al o, the Celestial G"ardians Iith orders to present s"&h Spirit,"sed #ortals at the &o"rts o, the An&ients o, .aHs' theH Io"ld so as&end' ne er to ret"rnTheH )e&o#e Iards o, the s"per"ni erse' ser in% as assistants to the Celestial G"ardians and per#anentlH' sa e ,or those ,eI Iho are

1309

in t"rn s"##oned to the ser i&e o, Paradise and Ca ona27 LiAe their Spirit-,"sed )rethren' the Son ,"sers neither tra erse Ca ona nor attain Paradise "nless theH ha e "nder%one &ertain #odi,Hin% trans,or#ations- 5or %ood and s",,i&ient reasons' s"&h &han%es ha e )een Iro"%ht in &ertain Son-,"sed s"r i ors' and these )ein%s are to )e en&o"ntered e er and anon on the se en &ir&"its o, the &entral "ni erse- Th"s it is that &ertain n"#)ers o, )oth the Son- and the Spirit-,"sed #ortals do a&t"allH as&end to Paradise' do attain a %oal in #anH IaHs eP"al to that Ihi&h aIaits the 5ather-,"sed #ortals22 5ather-,"sed #ortals are potential ,inaliters< their destination is the Uni ersal 5ather' and hi# theH do attain' )"t Iithin the p"r ieI o, the present "ni erse a%e' ,inaliters' as s"&h' are not destinH attainers- TheH re#ain "n,inished &reat"res(sixth-sta%e spirits(and hen&e nona&ti e in the e ol"tionarH do#ains o, preli%ht-and-li,e stat"s2; Ohen a #ortal ,inaliter is TrinitH e#)ra&ed( )e&o#es a Trinitized Son' s"&h as a =i%htH =essen%er(then has that ,inaliter attained destinH' at least ,or the present "ni erse a%e- =i%htH =essen%ers and their ,elloIs #aH not in the exa&t sense )e se enth-sta%e spirits'

1310

)"t in addition to other thin%s the TrinitH e#)ra&e endoIs the# Iith e erHthin% Ihi&h a ,inaliter Iill so#eti#e a&hie e as a se enthsta%e spirit- A,ter Spirit-,"sed or Son-,"sed #ortals are trinitized' theH pass thro"%h the Paradise experien&e Iith the Ad9"ster-,"sed as&enders' Iith Iho# theH are then identi&al in all #atters pertainin% to s"per"ni erse ad#inistrationThese Trinitized Sons o, Sele&tion or o, Attain#ent at least ,or noI are ,inished &reat"res' in &ontrast to the ,inaliters' Iho are at present "n,inished &reat"res2* Th"s' in the ,inal analHsis' it Io"ld )e hardlH proper to "se the Iords J%reaterL or JlesserL in &ontrastin% the destinies o, the as&endin% orders o, sonship- E erH s"&h son o, God shares the ,atherhood o, God' and God lo es ea&h o, his &reat"re sons aliAe< he is no #ore a respe&ter o, as&endant destinies than is he o, the &reat"res Iho #aH attain s"&h destiniesThe 5ather lo es eac5 o, his sons' and that a,,e&tion is not less than tr"e' holH' di ine' "nli#ited' eternal' and "niP"e(a lo e )estoIed "pon t5is son and "pon t5at son' indi id"allH' personallH' and ex&l"si elH- And s"&h a lo e "tterlH e&lipses all other ,a&ts- Sonship

1311

is the s"pre#e relationship o, the &reat"re to the Creator2> As #ortals Ho" &an noI re&o%nize Ho"r pla&e in the ,a#ilH o, di ine sonship and )e%in to sense the o)li%ation to a ail Ho"rsel es o, the ad anta%es so ,reelH pro ided in and )H the Paradise plan ,or #ortal s"r i al' Ihi&h plan has )een so enhan&ed and ill"#inated )H the li,e experien&e o, a )estoIal Son- E erH ,a&ilitH and all poIer ha e )een pro ided ,or ins"rin% Ho"r "lti#ate attain#ent o, the Paradise %oal o, di ine per,e&tion25 FPresented )H a =i%htH =essen%er te#porarilH atta&hed to the sta,, o, Ga)riel o, Sal in%ton-G *67 PAPER >7 ( TCE ASCEN.ING SONS O5 GO. >7?27-25 >5> N THE URANTIA BOOK PART II THE LOCAL UNIVERSE PAPER %1 PH-SICAL ASPECTS OF THE LOCAL UNIVERSE The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org

1312

PAPER >2 PCKSICAL ASPECTS O5 TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE The &hara&teristi& spa&e pheno#enon Ihi&h sets o,, ea&h lo&al &reation ,ro# all others is the presen&e o, the Creati e Spirit- All Ne)adon is &ertainlH per aded )H the spa&e presen&e o, the .i ine =inister o, Sal in%ton' and s"&h presen&e 9"st as &ertainlH ter#inates at the o"ter )orders o, o"r lo&al "ni erse- That Ihi&h is per aded )H o"r lo&al "ni erse =other Spirit is Ne)adon< that Ihi&h extends )eHond her spa&e presen&e is o"tside Ne)adon' )ein% the extra-Ne)adon spa&e re%ions o, the s"per"ni erse o, Or onton(other lo&al "ni erses; Ohile the ad#inistrati e or%anization o, the %rand "ni erse dis&loses a &lear-&"t di ision )etIeen the %o ern#ents o, the &entral' s"per-' and lo&al "ni erses' and Ihile these di isions are astrono#i&allH paralleled in the spa&e separation o, Ca ona and the se en s"per"ni erses' no s"&h &lear lines o, phHsi&al de#ar&ation set o,, the lo&al &reations- E en the #a9or and #inor se&tors o, Or onton are Dto "sE &learlH distin%"isha)le' )"t it is not so easH to identi,H the phHsi&al )o"ndaries o, the lo&al "ni erses- This is )e&a"se these lo&al

1313

&reations are ad#inistrati elH or%anized in a&&ordan&e Iith &ertain creati"e prin&iples %o ernin% the se%#entation o, the total ener%H &har%e o, a s"per"ni erse' Ihereas their phHsi&al &o#ponents' the spheres o, spa&e(s"ns' darA islands' planets' et&-(taAe ori%in pri#arilH ,ro# ne)"lae' and these #aAe their astrono#i&al appearan&e in a&&ordan&e Iith &ertain precreati"e Dtrans&endentalE plans o, the Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster Uni erse* One or #ore(e en #anH(s"&h ne)"lae #aH )e en&o#passed Iithin the do#ain o, a sin%le lo&al "ni erse e en as Ne)adon Ias phHsi&allH asse#)led o"t o, the stellar and planetarH pro%enH o, Androno er and other ne)"lae- The spheres o, Ne)adon are o, di erse ne)"lar an&estrH' )"t theH all had a &ertain #ini#"# &o##onness o, spa&e #otion Ihi&h Ias so ad9"sted )H the intelli%ent e,,orts o, the poIer dire&tors as to prod"&e o"r present a%%re%ation o, spa&e )odies' Ihi&h tra el alon% to%ether as a &onti%"o"s "nit o er the or)its o, the s"per"ni erse> S"&h is the &onstit"tion o, the lo&al star &lo"d o, Ne)adon' Ihi&h todaH sIin%s in an in&reasin%lH settled or)it a)o"t the Sa%ittari"s &enter o, that #inor se&tor o, Or onton to

1314

Ihi&h o"r lo&al &reation )elon%s2- TCE NE3A.ON POOER CENTERS 2 The spiral and other ne)"lae' the #other Iheels o, the spheres o, spa&e' are initiated )H Paradise ,or&e or%anizers< and ,olloIin% ne)"lar e ol"tion o, %ra itH response' theH are s"perseded in s"per"ni erse ,"n&tion )H the poIer &enters and phHsi&al &ontrollers' Iho there"pon ass"#e ,"ll responsi)ilitH ,or dire&tin% the phHsi&al e ol"tion o, the ens"in% %enerations o, stellar and planetarH o,,sprin%This phHsi&al s"per ision o, the Ne)adon pre"ni erse Ias' "pon the arri al o, o"r Creator Son' i##ediatelH &o-ordinated Iith his plan ,or "ni erse or%anization- Oithin the do#ain o, this Paradise Son o, God' the S"pre#e PoIer Centers and the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers &olla)orated Iith the later appearin% >55< >5+ N =orontia PoIer S"per isors and others to prod"&e that ast &o#plex o, &o##"ni&ation lines' ener%H &ir&"its' and poIer lanes Ihi&h ,ir#lH )ind the #ani,old spa&e )odies o, Ne)adon into one inte%rated ad#inistrati e "nit; One h"ndred S"pre#e PoIer Centers o, the ,o"rth order are per#anentlH assi%ned to

1315

o"r lo&al "ni erse- These )ein%s re&ei e the in&o#in% lines o, poIer ,ro# the third-order &enters o, U ersa and relaH the doIn-stepped and #odi,ied &ir&"its to the poIer &enters o, o"r &onstellations and sHste#s- These poIer &enters' in asso&iation' ,"n&tion to prod"&e the li in% sHste# o, &ontrol and eP"alization Ihi&h operates to #aintain the )alan&e and distri)"tion o, otherIise ,l"&t"atin% and &on&erned Iith transient and lo&al ener%H "phea als' s"&h as s"n spots and sHste# ele&tri& dist"r)an&es< li%ht and ele&tri&itH are not the )asi& ener%ies o, spa&e< theH are se&ondarH and s")sidiarH #ani,estations* The one h"ndred lo&al "ni erse &enters are stationed on Sal in%ton' Ihere theH ,"n&tion at the exa&t ener%H &enter o, that sphereAr&hite&t"ral spheres' s"&h as Sal in%ton' Edentia' and !er"se#' are li%hted' heated' and ener%ized )H #ethods Ihi&h #aAe the# P"ite independent o, the s"ns o, spa&e- These spheres Iere &onstr"&ted(#ade to order()H the poIer &enters and phHsi&al &ontrollers and Iere desi%ned to exert a poIer,"l in,l"en&e o er ener%H distri)"tion- 3asin% their a&ti ities on s"&h ,o&al points o, ener%H &ontrol' the poIer &enters' )H their li in% presen&es' aria)le ener%ies- PoIer &enters are not' hoIe er'

1316

dire&tionize and &hannelize the phHsi&al ener%ies o, spa&e- And these ener%H &ir&"its are )asi& to all phHsi&al-#aterial and #orontiaspirit"al pheno#ena> Ten S"pre#e PoIer Centers o, the ,i,th order are assi%ned to ea&h o, Ne)adonMs pri#arH s")di isions' the one h"ndred &onstellationsIn NorlatiadeA' Ho"r &onstellation' theH are not stationed on the headP"arters sphere )"t are sit"ated at the &enter o, the enor#o"s stellar sHste# Ihi&h &onstit"tes the phHsi&al &ore o, the &onstellation- On Edentia there are ten asso&iated #e&hani&al &ontrollers and ten ,randalanAs Iho are in per,e&t and &onstant liaison Iith the near-)H poIer &enters5 One S"pre#e PoIer Center o, the sixth order is stationed at the exa&t %ra itH ,o&"s o, ea&h lo&al sHste#- In the sHste# o, Satania the assi%ned poIer &enter o&&"pies a darA island o, spa&e lo&ated at the astrono#i& &enter o, the sHste#- =anH o, these darA islands are ast dHna#os Ihi&h #o)ilize and dire&tionize &ertain spa&e-ener%ies' and these nat"ral &ir&"#stan&es are e,,e&ti elH "tilized )H the Satania PoIer Center' Ihose li in% #ass ,"n&tions as a liaison Iith the hi%her &enters' dire&tin% the strea#s o, #ore #aterialized poIer to the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers on the e ol"tionarH

1317

planets o, spa&e;- TCE SATANIA PCKSICAL CONTROLLERS 2 Ohile the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers ser e Iith the poIer &enters thro"%ho"t the %rand "ni erse' their ,"n&tions in a lo&al sHste#' s"&h as Satania' are #ore easH o, &o#prehensionSatania is one o, one h"ndred lo&al sHste#s Ihi&h #aAe "p the ad#inistrati e or%anization o, the &onstellation o,NorlatiadeA' ha in% as i##ediate nei%h)ors the sHste#s o, Sand#atia' Ass"ntia' Poro%ia' Sortoria' Rant"lia' and Glantonia- The NorlatiadeA sHste#s di,,er in #anH respe&ts' )"t all are e ol"tionarH and pro%ressi e' Satania; Satania itsel, is &o#posed o, o er se en tho"sand astrono#i&al %ro"ps' or phHsi&al sHste#s' ,eI o, Ihi&h had an ori%in si#ilar to that o, Ho"r solar sHste#- The astrono#i& &enter o, Satania is an enor#o"s darA island o, spa&e Ihi&h' Iith its attendant spheres' is sit"ated not ,ar ,ro# the headP"arters o, the sHste# %o ern#ent* Ex&ept ,or the presen&e o, the assi%ned poIer &enter' the s"per ision o, the entire phHsi&al-ener%H sHste# o, Satania is &entered on !er"se#- A =aster PhHsi&al Controller' erH #"&h liAe

1318

stationed on this headP"arters sphere' IorAs in &o-ordination Iith the sHste# poIer &enter' ser in% as liaison &hie, o, the poIer inspe&tors headP"artered on !er"se# and ,"n&tionin% *6: PAPER >2 ( PCKSICAL ASPECTS O5 TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >2?;-* >57 N thro"%ho"t the lo&al sHste#> The &ir&"itizin% and &hannelizin% o, ener%H is s"per ised )H the ,i e h"ndred tho"sand li in% and intelli%ent ener%H #anip"lators s&attered thro"%ho"t Satania- Thro"%h the a&tion o, s"&h phHsi&al &ontrollers the s"per isin% poIer &enters are in &o#plete and per,e&t &ontrol o, a #a9oritH o, the )asi& ener%ies o, spa&e' in&l"din% the e#anations o, hi%hlH heated or)s and the darA ener%H-&har%ed spheres- This %ro"p o, li in% entities &an #o)ilize' trans,or#' trans#"te' #anip"late' and trans#it nearlH all o, the phHsi&al ener%ies o, or%anized spa&e5 Li,e has inherent &apa&itH ,or the #o)ilization and trans#"tation o, "ni ersal ener%HKo" are ,a#iliar Iith the a&tion o, li%ht into the e%eta)le e%eta)le li,e in trans,or#in% the #aterial ener%H o, aried #ani,estations o, the

1319

Ain%do#- Ko" also AnoI so#ethin% o, the #ethod Ihere)H this e%etati e ener%H &an )e &on erted into the pheno#ena o, ani#al a&ti ities' )"t Ho" AnoI pra&ti&allH nothin% o, the te&hniP"e o, the poIer dire&tors and the phHsi&al &ontrollers' Iho are endoIed Iith a)ilitH to #o)ilize' trans,or#' dire&tionize' and &on&entrate the #ani,old ener%ies o, spa&e+ These )ein%s o, the ener%H real#s do not dire&tlH &on&ern the#sel es Iith ener%H as a &o#ponent ,a&tor o, li in% &reat"res' not e en Iith the do#ain o, phHsiolo%i&al &he#istrHTheH are so#eti#es &on&erned Iith the phHsi&al preli#inaries o, li,e' Iith the ela)oration o, those ener%H sHste#s Ihi&h #aH ser e as the phHsi&al ehi&les ,or the li in% ener%ies o, ele#entarH #aterial or%anis#s- In a IaH the phHsi&al &ontrollers are related to the preli in% #ani,estations o, #aterial ener%H as the ad9"tant #ind-spirits are &on&erned Iith the prespirit"al ,"n&tions o, #aterial #ind7 These intelli%ent &reat"res o, poIer &ontrol and ener%H dire&tion #"st ad9"st their te&hniP"e on ea&h sphere in a&&ordan&e Iith the phHsi&al &onstit"tion and ar&hite&t"re o, that planet- TheH "n,ailin%lH "tilize the &al&"lations and ded"&tions o, their respe&ti e

1320

sta,,s o, phHsi&ists and other te&hni&al ad isers re%ardin% the lo&al in,l"en&e o, hi%hlH heated s"ns and other tHpes o, s"per&har%ed starsE en the enor#o"s &old and darA %iants o, spa&e and the sIar#in% &lo"ds o, star d"st #"st )e re&Aoned Iith< all o, these #aterial thin%s are &on&erned in the pra&ti&al pro)le#s o, ener%H #anip"lation6 The poIer-ener%H s"per ision o, the e ol"tionarH inha)ited Iorlds is the responsi)ilitH o, the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers' )"t these )ein%s are not responsi)le ,or all ener%H #is)eha ior on Urantia- There are a n"#)er o, reasons ,or s"&h dist"r)an&es' so#e o, Ihi&h are )eHond the do#ain and &ontrol o, the phHsi&al &"stodians- Urantia is in the lines o, tre#endo"s ener%ies' a s#all planet in the &ir&"it o, enor#o"s #asses' and the lo&al &ontrollers so#eti#es e#ploH enor#o"s n"#)ers o, their order in an e,,ort to eP"alize these lines o, ener%H- TheH do ,airlH Iell Iith re%ard to the phHsi&al &ir&"its o, Satania )"t ha e tro")le ins"latin% a%ainst the poIer,"l NorlatiadeA &"rrents*- OUR STARRK ASSOCIATES 2 There are "pIard o, tIo tho"sand )rilliant s"ns po"rin% ,orth li%ht and ener%H in

1321

Satania' and Ho"r oIn s"n is an a era%e )lazin% or)- O, the thirtH s"ns nearest Ho"rs' onlH three are )ri%hter- The Uni erse PoIer .ire&tors initiate the spe&ialized &"rrents o, ener%H Ihi&h plaH )etIeen the indi id"al stars and their respe&ti e sHste#s- These solar ,"rna&es' to%ether Iith the darA %iants o, spa&e' ser e the poIer &enters and phHsi&al &ontrollers as IaH stations ,or the e,,e&ti e &on&entratin% and dire&tionizin% o, the ener%H &ir&"its o, the #aterial &reations; The s"ns o, Ne)adon are not "nliAe those o, other "ni erses- The #aterial &o#position o, all s"ns' darA islands' planets' and satellites' e en #eteors' is P"ite identi&al- These s"ns ha e an a era%e dia#eter o, a)o"t one #illion #iles' that o, Ho"r oIn solar or) )ein% sli%htlH less- The lar%est star in the "ni erse' the stellar &lo"d Antares' is ,o"r h"ndred and ,i,tH ti#es the dia#eter o, Ho"r s"n and is sixtH #illion >2?;-> PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *:7 >56 N ti#es its ol"#e- 3"t there is a)"ndant spa&e to a&&o##odate all o, these enor#o"s s"nsTheH ha e 9"st as #"&h &o#parati e el)oI roo# in spa&e as one dozen oran%es Io"ld ha e i, theH Iere &ir&"latin% a)o"t thro"%ho"t

1322

the interior o, Urantia' and Iere the planet a holloI %lo)e* Ohen s"ns that are too lar%e are throIn o,, a ne)"lar #other Iheel' theH soon )reaA "p or ,or# do")le stars- All s"ns are ori%inallH tr"lH %aseo"s' tho"%h theH #aH later transientlH exist in a se#iliP"id state- Ohen Ho"r s"n attained this P"asi-liP"id state o, s"per%as press"re' it Ias not s",,i&ientlH lar%e to split eP"atoriallH' this )ein% one tHpe o, do")le star ,or#ation> Ohen less than one tenth the size o, Ho"r s"n' these ,ierH spheres rapidlH &ontra&t' &ondense' and &ool- Ohen "pIards o, thirtH ti#es its size(rather thirtH ti#es the %ross &ontent o, a&t"al #aterial(s"ns readilH split into tIo separate )odies' either )e&o#in% the &enters o, neI sHste#s or else re#ainin% in ea&h otherMs %ra itH %rasp and re ol in% a)o"t a &o##on &enter as one tHpe o, do")le star5 The #ost re&ent o, the #a9or &os#i& er"ptions in Or onton Ias the extraordinarH do")le star explosion' the li%ht o, Ihi&h rea&hed Urantia in A-.- 257;- This &on,la%ration Ias so intense that the explosion Ias &learlH in )road daHli%ht+ Not all stars are solid' )"t #anH o, the older ones are- So#e o, the reddish' ,aintlH isi)le

1323

%li##erin% stars ha e a&P"ired a densitH at the &enter o, their enor#o"s #asses Ihi&h Io"ld )e expressed )H saHin% that one &")i& in&h o, s"&h a star' i, on Urantia' Io"ld Iei%h six tho"sand po"nds- The enor#o"s press"re' a&&o#panied )H loss o, heat and &ir&"latin% ener%H' has res"lted in )rin%in% the or)its o, the )asi& #aterial "nits &loser and &loser to%ether "ntil theH noI &loselH approa&h the stat"s o, ele&troni& &ondensation- This pro&ess o, &oolin% and &ontra&tion #aH &ontin"e to the li#itin% and &riti&al explosion point o, "lti#atoni& &ondensation7 =ost o, the %iant s"ns are relati elH Ho"n%< #ost o, the dIar, stars are old' )"t not allThe &ollisional dIar,s #aH )e erH Ho"n% and #aH %loI Iith an intense Ihite li%ht' ne er ha in% AnoIn an initial red sta%e o, Ho"th,"l shinin%- 3oth erH Ho"n% and erH old s"ns "s"allH shine Iith a reddish %loI- The HelloI tin%e indi&ates #oderate Ho"th or approa&hin% old a%e' )"t the )rilliant Ihite li%ht si%ni,ies ro)"st and extended ad"lt li,e6 Ohile all adoles&ent s"ns do not pass thro"%h a p"lsatin% sta%e' at least not isi)lH' Ihen looAin% o"t into spa&e Ho" #aH o)ser e #anH o, these Ho"n%er stars Ihose %i%anti& respiratorH hea es reP"ire ,ro# tIo to se en

1324

daHs to &o#plete a &H&le- Ko"r oIn s"n still &arries a di#inishin% le%a&H o, the #i%htH "psIellin%s o, its Ho"n%er daHs' )"t the period has len%thened ,ro# the ,or#er three and one-hal, daH p"lsations to the present ele en and one-hal, Hear s"nspot &H&les: Stellar aria)les ha e n"#ero"s ori%ins- In so#e do")le stars the tides &a"sed )H rapidlH &han%in% distan&es as the tIo )odies sIin% aro"nd their or)its also o&&asion periodi& ,l"&t"ations o, li%ht- These %ra itH ariations prod"&e re%"lar and re&"rrent ,lares' 9"st as the &apt"re o, #eteors )H the a&&retion o, ener%H-#aterial at the s"r,a&e Io"ld res"lt in a &o#parati elH s"dden ,lash o, li%ht Ihi&h Io"ld speedilH re&ede to nor#al )ri%htness ,or that s"n- So#eti#es a s"n Iill &apt"re a strea# o, #eteors in a line o, lessened %ra itH opposition' and o&&asionallH &ollisions &a"se stellar ,lare-"ps' )"t the #a9oritH o, s"&h pheno#ena are IhollH d"e to internal ,l"&t"ations27 In one %ro"p o, aria)le stars the period o, li%ht ,l"&t"ation is dire&tlH dependent on l"#inositH' and AnoIled%e o, this ,a&t ena)les astrono#ers to "tilize s"&h s"ns as "ni erse li%htho"ses or a&&"rate #eas"rin% points ,or the ,"rther exploration o, distant star &l"sters-

1325

3H this te&hniP"e it is possi)le to #eas"re stellar distan&es #ost pre&iselH "p to #ore than one #illion li%ht-Hears- 3etter #ethods o, spa&e #eas"re#ent and i#pro ed teles&opi& te&hniP"e Iill so#eti#e #ore ,"llH dis&lose the ten %rand di isions o, the s"per"ni erse o, Or onton< Ho" Iill at least re&o%nize ei%ht o, these i##ense se&tors as enor#o"s and ,airlH sH##etri&al star &l"sters*:2 PAPER >2 ( PCKSICAL ASPECTS O5 TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >2?*-27 >5: N >- SUN .ENSITK 2 The #ass o, Ho"r s"n is sli%htlH %reater than the esti#ate o, Ho"r phHsi&ists' Iho ha e re&Aoned it as a)o"t tIo o&tillion D; x 27;7E tons- It noI exists a)o"t hal,IaH )etIeen the #ost dense and the #ost di,,"se stars' ha in% a)o"t one and one-hal, ti#es the densitH o, Iater- 3"t Ho"r s"n is neither a liP"id nor a solid(it is %aseo"s(and this is tr"e notIithstandin% the di,,i&"ltH o, explainin% hoI %aseo"s #atter &an attain this and e en #"&h %reater densities; Gaseo"s' liP"id' and solid states are #atters o, ato#i&-#ole&"lar relationships' )"t

1326

densitH is a relationship o, spa&e and #ass.ensitH aries dire&tlH Iith the P"antitH o, #ass in spa&e and in erselH Iith the a#o"nt o, spa&e in #ass' the spa&e )etIeen the &entral &ores o, #atter and the parti&les Ihi&h Ihirl aro"nd these &enters as Iell as the spa&e Iithin s"&h #aterial parti&les* Coolin% stars &an )e phHsi&allH %aseo"s and tre#endo"slH dense at the sa#e ti#eKo" are not ,a#iliar Iith the solar supergases< )"t these and other "n"s"al ,or#s o, #atter explain hoI e en nonsolid s"ns &an attain a densitH eP"al to iron(a)o"t the sa#e asUrantia( and Het )e in a hi%hlH heated %aseo"s state and &ontin"e to ,"n&tion as s"ns- The ato#s in these dense s"per%ases are ex&eptionallH s#all< theH &ontain ,eI ele&trons- S"&h s"ns ha e also lar%elH lost their ,ree "lti#atoni& stores o, ener%H> One o, Ho"r near-)H s"ns' Ihi&h started li,e Iith a)o"t the sa#e #ass as Ho"rs' has noI &ontra&ted al#ost to the size o, Urantia' ha in% )e&o#e sixtH tho"sand ti#es as dense as Ho"r s"n- The Iei%ht o, this hot-&old %aseo"ssolid is a)o"t one ton per &")i& in&hAnd still this s"n shines Iith a ,aint reddish %loI' the senile %li##er o, a dHin% #onar&h o, li%ht-

1327

5 =ost o, the s"ns' hoIe er' are not so dense- One o, Ho"r nearer nei%h)ors has a densitH exa&tlH eP"al to that o, Ho"r at#osphere at sea le el- I, Ho" Iere in the interior o, this s"n' Ho" Io"ld )e "na)le to dis&ern anHthin%- And te#perat"re per#ittin%' Ho" &o"ld penetrate the #a9oritH o, the s"ns Ihi&h tIinAle in the ni%ht sAH and noti&e no #ore #atter than Ho" per&ei e in the air o, Ho"r earthlH li in% roo#s+ The #assi e s"n o, 1el"ntia' one o, the lar%est in Or onton' has a densitH onlH one one-tho"sandth that o,UrantiaMs at#osphereOere it in &o#position si#ilar to Ho"r at#osphere and not s"perheated' it Io"ld )e s"&h a a&""# that h"#an )ein%s Io"ld speedilH s",,o&ate i, theH Iere in or on it7 Another o, the Or onton %iants noI has a s"r,a&e te#perat"re a tri,le "nder three tho"sand de%rees- Its dia#eter is o er three h"ndred #illion #iles(a#ple roo# to a&&o##odate Ho"r s"n and the present or)it o, the earth- And Het' ,or all this enor#o"s size' o er ,ortH #illion ti#es that o, Ho"r s"n' its #ass is onlH a)o"t thirtH ti#es %reater- These enor#o"s s"ns ha e an extendin% ,rin%e that rea&hes al#ost ,ro# one to the other5- SOLAR RA.IATION

1328

2 That the s"ns o, spa&e are not

erH dense is

pro ed )H the steadH strea#s o, es&apin% li%ht-ener%ies- Too %reat a densitH Io"ld retain li%ht )H opa&itH "ntil the li%ht-ener%H press"re rea&hed the explosion point- There is a tre#endo"s li%ht or %as press"re Iithin a s"n to &a"se it to shoot ,orth s"&h a strea# o, ener%H as to penetrate spa&e ,or #illions "pon #illions o, #iles to ener%ize' li%ht' and heat the distant planets- 5i,teen ,eet o, s"r,a&e o, the densitH o, Urantia Io"ld e,,e&t"allH pre ent the es&ape o, all 0 raHs and li%ht-ener%ies ,ro# a s"n "ntil the risin% internal press"re o, a&&"#"latin% ener%ies res"ltin% ,ro# ato#i& dis#e#)er#ent o er&a#e %ra itH Iith a tre#endo"s o"tIard explosion; Li%ht' in the presen&e o, the prop"lsi e %ases' is hi%hlH explosi e Ihen &on,ined at >2?>-2 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *:; >+7 N hi%h te#perat"res )H opaP"e retainin% IallsLi%ht is real- As Ho" al"e ener%H and poIer on Ho"r Iorld' s"nli%ht Io"ld )e e&ono#i&al at a #illion dollars a po"nd* The interior o, Ho"r s"n is a ast 0-raH %eneratorThe s"ns are s"pported ,ro# Iithin )H

1329

the in&essant )o#)ard#ent o, these #i%htH e#anations> It reP"ires #ore than one-hal, #illion Hears ,or an 0-raH-sti#"lated ele&tron to IorA its IaH ,ro# the erH &enter o, an a era%e s"n "p to the solar s"r,a&e' Ihen&e it starts o"t on its spa&e ad ent"re' #aH)e to Iar# an inha)ited planet' to )e &apt"red )H a #eteor' to parti&ipate in the )irth o, an ato#' to )e attra&ted )H a hi%hlH &har%ed darA island o, spa&e' or to ,ind its spa&e ,li%ht ter#inated )H a ,inal pl"n%e into the s"r,a&e o, a s"n si#ilar to the one o, its ori%in5 The 0 raHs o, a s"nMs interior &har%e the hi%hlH heated and a%itated ele&trons Iith s",,i&ient ener%H to &arrH the# o"t thro"%h spa&e' past the hosts o, detainin% in,l"en&es o, inter enin% #atter and' in spite o, di er%ent %ra itH attra&tions' on to the distant spheres o, the re#ote sHste#s- The %reat ener%H o, elo&itH reP"ired to es&ape the %ra itH &l"t&h o, a s"n is s",,i&ient to ins"re that the s"n)ea# Iill tra el on Iith "na)ated elo&itH "ntil it en&o"nters &onsidera)le #asses o, #atter< Ihere"pon it is P"i&AlH trans,or#ed into heat Iith the li)eration o, other ener%ies+ Ener%H' Ihether as li%ht or in other ,or#s' in its ,li%ht thro"%h spa&e #o es strai%ht ,orIard-

1330

The a&t"al parti&les o, #aterial existen&e tra erse spa&e liAe a ,"sillade- TheH %o in a strai%ht and "n)roAen line or pro&ession ex&ept as theH are a&ted on )H s"perior ,or&es' and ex&ept as theH e er o)eH the linear-%ra itH p"ll inherent in #aterial #ass and the &ir&"lar%ra itH presen&e o, the Isle o, Paradise7 Solar ener%H #aH see# to )e propelled in Ia es' )"t that is d"e to the a&tion o, &oexistent and di erse in,l"en&es- A %i en ,or# o, or%anized ener%H does not pro&eed in Ia es )"t in dire&t lines- The presen&e o, a se&ond or a third ,or# o, ,or&e-ener%H #aH &a"se the strea# "nder o)ser ation to appear to tra el in Ia H ,or#ation' 9"st as' in a )lindin% rainstor# a&&o#panied )H a hea H Iind' the Iater so#eti#es appears to ,all in sheets or to des&end in Ia es- The raindrops are &o#in% doIn in a dire&t line o, "n)roAen pro&ession' )"t the a&tion o, the Iind is s"&h as to %i e the isi)le appearan&e o, sheets o, Iater and Ia es o, raindrops6 The a&tion o, &ertain se&ondarH and other "ndis&o ered ener%ies present in the spa&e re%ions o, Ho"r lo&al "ni erse is s"&h that solarli%ht e#anations appear to exe&"te &ertain Ia H pheno#ena as Iell as to )e &hopped "p into in,initesi#al portions o, de,inite len%th

1331

and Iei%ht- And' pra&ti&allH &onsidered' that is exa&tlH Ihat happens- Ko" &an hardlH hope to arri e at a )etter "nderstandin% o, the )eha ior o, li%ht "ntil s"&h a ti#e as Ho" a&P"ire a &learer &on&ept o, the intera&tion and interrelationship o, the ario"s spa&e-,or&es and solar ener%ies operatin% in the spa&e re%ions o, Ne)adon- Ko"r present &on,"sion is also d"e to Ho"r in&o#plete %rasp o, this pro)le# as it in ol es the interasso&iated a&ti ities o, the personal and nonpersonal &ontrol o, the #aster "ni erse(the presen&es' the per,or#an&es' and the &o-ordination o, the Con9oint A&tor and the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te+- CALCIU=(TCE OAN.ERER O5 SPACE 2 In de&ipherin% spe&tral pheno#ena' it sho"ld )e re#e#)ered that spa&e is not e#ptH< that li%ht' in tra ersin% spa&e' is so#eti#es sli%htlH #odi,ied )H the ario"s ,or#s o, ener%H and #atter Ihi&h &ir&"late in all or%anized spa&e- So#e o, the lines indi&atin% "nAnoIn #atter Ihi&h appear in the spe&tra o, Ho"r s"n are d"e to #odi,i&ations o, IellAnoIn ele#ents Ihi&h are ,loatin% thro"%ho"t spa&e in shattered ,or#' the ato#i& &as"alties o, the ,ier&e en&o"nters o, the solar ele#ental )attles- Spa&e is per aded )H these

1332

Ianderin% dereli&ts' espe&iallH sodi"# and &al&i"#*:* PAPER >2 ( PCKSICAL ASPECTS O5 TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >2?+-2 >+2 N ; Cal&i"# is' in ,a&t' the &hie, ele#ent o, the #atter-per#eation o, spa&e thro"%ho"t Or ontonO"r Ihole s"per"ni erse is sprinAled Iith #in"telH p"l erized stone- Stone is literallH the )asi& )"ildin% #atter ,or the planets and spheres o, spa&e- The &os#i& &lo"d' the %reat spa&e )lanAet' &onsists ,or the #ost part o, the #odi,ied ato#s o, &al&i"#- The stone ato# is one o, the #ost pre alent and persistent o, the ele#ents- It not onlH end"res solar ionization(splittin%()"t persists in an asso&iati e identitH e en a,ter it has )een )attered )H the destr"&ti e 0 raHs and shattered )H the hi%h solar te#perat"res- Cal&i"# possesses an indi id"alitH and a lon%e itH ex&ellin% all o, the #ore &o##on ,or#s o, #atter* As Ho"r phHsi&ists ha e s"spe&ted' these #"tilated re#nants o, solar &al&i"# literallH ride the li%ht )ea#s ,or aried distan&es' and th"s their Iidespread disse#ination thro"%ho"t spa&e is tre#endo"slH ,a&ilitated- The sodi"# ato#' "nder &ertain #odi,i&ations' is

1333

also &apa)le o, li%ht and ener%H lo&o#otionThe &al&i"# ,eat is all the #ore re#arAa)le sin&e this ele#ent has al#ost tIi&e the #ass o, sodi"#- Lo&al spa&e-per#eation )H &al&i"# is d"e to the ,a&t that it es&apes ,ro# the solar photosphere' in #odi,ied ,or#' )H literallH ridin% the o"t%oin% s"n)ea#s- O, all the solar ele#ents' &al&i"#' notIithstandin% its &o#parati e )"lA(&ontainin% as it does tIentH re ol in% ele&trons(is the #ost s"&&ess,"l in es&apin% ,ro# the solar interior to the real#s o, spa&e- This explains IhH there is a &al&i"# laHer' a %aseo"s stone s"r,a&e' on the s"n six tho"sand #iles thi&A< and this despite the ,a&t that nineteen li%hter ele#ents' and n"#ero"s hea ier ones' are "nderneath> Cal&i"# is an a&ti e and ersatile ele#ent at solar te#perat"res- The stone ato# has tIo a%ile and looselH atta&hed ele&trons in the tIo o"ter ele&troni& &ir&"its' Ihi&h are erH &lose to%ether- EarlH in the ato#i& str"%%le it loses its o"ter ele&tron< Ihere"pon it en%a%es in a #aster,"l a&t o, 9"%%lin% the nineteenth ele&tron )a&A and ,orth )etIeen the nineteenth and tIentieth &ir&"its o, ele&troni& re ol"tion3H tossin% this nineteenth ele&tron )a&A and ,orth )etIeen its oIn or)it and that o, its lost &o#panion #ore than tIentH-,i e tho"sand

1334

ti#es a se&ond' a #"tilated stone ato# is a)le partiallH to de,H %ra itH and th"s s"&&ess,"llH to ride the e#er%in% strea#s o, li%ht and ener%H' the s"n)ea#s' to li)ertH and ad ent"reThis &al&i"# ato# #o es o"tIard )H alternate 9erAs o, ,orIard prop"lsion' %raspin% and lettin% %o the s"n)ea# a)o"t tIentH,i e tho"sand ti#es ea&h se&ond- And this is IhH stone is the &hie, &o#ponent o, the Iorlds o, spa&e- Cal&i"# is the #ost expert solar-prison es&aper5 The a%ilitH o, this a&ro)ati& &al&i"# ele&tron is indi&ated )H the ,a&t that' Ihen tossed )H the te#perat"re-0-raH solar ,or&es to the &ir&le o, the hi%her or)it' it onlH re#ains in that or)it ,or a)o"t one one-#illionth o, a se&ond< )"t )e,ore the ele&tri&-%ra itH poIer o, the ato#i& n"&le"s p"lls it )a&A into its old or)it' it is a)le to &o#plete one #illion re ol"tions a)o"t the ato#i& &enter+ Ko"r s"n has parted Iith an enor#o"s P"antitH o, its &al&i"#' ha in% lost tre#endo"s a#o"nts d"rin% the ti#es o, its &on "lsi e er"ptions in &onne&tion Iith the ,or#ation o, the solar sHste#- ="&h o, the solar &al&i"# is noI in the o"ter &r"st o, the s"n7 It sho"ld )e re#e#)ered that spe&tral analHses shoI onlH s"n-s"r,a&e &o#positions-

1335

5or exa#ple? Solar spe&tra exhi)it #anH iron lines' )"t iron is not the &hie, ele#ent in the s"n- This pheno#enon is al#ost IhollH d"e to the present te#perat"re o, the s"nMs s"r,a&e' a little less than +'777 de%rees' this te#perat"re )ein% erH ,a ora)le to the re%istrH o, the iron spe&tr"#7- SOURCES O5 SOLAR ENERGK 2 The internal te#perat"re o, #anH o, the s"ns' e en Ho"r oIn' is #"&h hi%her than is &o##onlH )elie ed- In the interior o, a s"n pra&ti&allH no Ihole ato#s exist< theH are all >2?+-; PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *:> >+;< >+* N N #ore or less shattered )H the intensi e 0-raH )o#)ard#ent Ihi&h is indi%eno"s to s"&h hi%h te#perat"res- Re%ardless o, Ihat #aterial ele#ents #aH appear in the o"ter laHers o, a s"n' those in the interior are rendered erH si#ilar )H the disso&iati e a&tion o, the disr"pti e 0 raHs- 0 raH is the %reat le eler o, ato#i& existen&e; The s"r,a&e te#perat"re o, Ho"r s"n is al#ost +'777 de%rees' )"t it rapidlH in&reases as the interior is penetrated "ntil it attains the "n)elie a)le hei%ht o, a)o"t *5'777'777 de%rees

1336

in the &entral re%ions- DAll o, these te#perat"res re,er to Ho"r 5ahrenheit s&ale-E * All o, these pheno#ena are indi&ati e o, enor#o"s ener%H expendit"re' and the so"r&es o, solar ener%H' na#ed in the order o, their i#portan&e' are? 2- Annihilation o, ato#s and' e ent"allH' o, ele&trons;- Trans#"tation o, ele#ents' in&l"din% the radioa&ti e %ro"p o, ener%ies th"s li)erated*- The a&&"#"lation and trans#ission o, &ertain "ni ersal spa&e-ener%ies>- Spa&e #atter and #eteors Ihi&h are in&essantlH di in% into the )lazin% s"ns5- Solar &ontra&tion< the &oolin% and &onseP"ent &ontra&tion o, a s"n Hields ener%H and heat so#eti#es %reater than that s"pplied )H spa&e #atter+- Gra itH a&tion at hi%h te#perat"res trans,or#s &ertain &ir&"itized poIer into radiati e ener%ies7- Re&apti e li%ht and other #atter Ihi&h are draIn )a&A into the s"n a,ter ha in% le,t it' to%ether Iith other ener%ies ha in% extrasolar ori%in> There exists a re%"latin% )lanAet o, hot %ases Dso#eti#es #illions o, de%rees in te#perat"reE

1337

Ihi&h en elops the s"ns' and Ihi&h a&ts to sta)ilize heat loss and otherIise pre ent hazardo"s ,l"&t"ations o, heat dissipation."rin% the a&ti e li,e o, a s"n the internal te#perat"re o, *5'777'777 de%rees re#ains a)o"t the sa#e P"ite re%ardless o, the pro%ressi e ,all o, the external te#perat"re5 Ko" #i%ht trH to is"alize *5'777'777 de%rees o, heat' in asso&iation Iith &ertain %ra itH press"res' as the ele&troni& )oilin% point- Under s"&h press"re and at s"&h te#perat"re all ato#s are de%raded and )roAen "p into their ele&troni& and other an&estral &o#ponents< e en the ele&trons and other asso&iations o, "lti#atons #aH )e )roAen "p' )"t the s"ns are not a)le to de%rade the "lti#atons+ These solar te#perat"res operate to enor#o"slH speed "p the "lti#atons and the ele&trons' at least s"&h o, the latter as &ontin"e to #aintain their existen&e "nder these &onditionsKo" Iill realize Ihat hi%h te#perat"re #eans )H IaH o, the a&&eleration o, "lti#atoni& and ele&troni& a&ti ities Ihen Ho" pa"se to &onsider that one drop o, ordinarH Iater &ontains o er one )illion trillions o, ato#s-

1338

This is the ener%H o, #ore than one h"ndred horsepoIer exerted &ontin"o"slH ,or tIo Hears- The total heat noI %i en o"t )H the solar sHste# s"n ea&h se&ond is s",,i&ient to )oil all the Iater in all the o&eans on Urantia in 9"st one se&ond o, ti#e7 OnlH those s"ns Ihi&h ,"n&tion in the dire&t &hannels o, the #ain strea#s o, "ni erse ener%H &an shine on ,ore er- S"&h solar ,"rna&es )laze on inde,initelH' )ein% a)le to replenish their #aterial losses )H the intaAe o, spa&e-,or&e and analo%o"s &ir&"latin% ener%H3"t stars ,ar re#o ed ,ro# these &hie, &hannels o, re&har%in% are destined to "nder%o ener%H depletion(%rad"allH &ool o,, and e ent"allH )"rn o"t6 S"&h dead or dHin% s"ns &an )e re9" enated )H &ollisional i#pa&t or &an )e re&har%ed )H &ertain nonl"#ino"s ener%H islands o, spa&e or thro"%h %ra itH-ro))erH o, near-)H s#aller s"ns or sHste#s- The #a9oritH o, dead s"ns Iill experien&e re i i,i&ation )H these or other e ol"tionarH te&hniP"es- Those Ihi&h are not th"s e ent"allH re&har%ed are destined to "nder%o disr"ption )H #ass explosion Ihen the %ra itH &ondensation attains the &riti&al le el o, "lti#atoni& &ondensation o, ener%H press"re- S"&h disappearin% s"ns

1339

th"s )e&o#e ener%H o, the rarest ,or#' ad#ira)lH adapted to ener%ize other #ore ,a ora)lH sit"ated s"ns*:5 PAPER >2 ( PCKSICAL ASPECTS O5 TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >2?7-6 >+> N 6- SOLAR-ENERGK REACTIONS 2 In those s"ns Ihi&h are en&ir&"ited in the spa&e-ener%H &hannels' solar ener%H is li)erated )H ario"s &o#plex n"&lear-rea&tion &hains' the #ost &o##on o, Ihi&h is the hHdro%en&ar)on-heli"# rea&tion- In this #eta#orphosis' &ar)on a&ts as an ener%H &atalHst sin&e it is in no IaH a&t"allH &han%ed )H this pro&ess o, &on ertin% hHdro%en into heli"#Under &ertain &onditions o, hi%h te#perat"re the hHdro%en penetrates the &ar)on n"&leiSin&e the &ar)on &annot hold #ore than ,o"r s"&h protons' Ihen this sat"ration state is attained' it )e%ins to e#it protons as ,ast as neI ones arri e- In this rea&tion the in%oin% hHdro%en parti&les &o#e ,orth as a heli"# ato#; Red"&tion o, hHdro%en &ontent in&reases the l"#inositH o, a s"n- In the s"ns destined to )"rn o"t' the hei%ht o, l"#inositH is attained at the point o, hHdro%en exha"stion-

1340

S")seP"ent to this point' )rillian&e is #aintained )H the res"ltant pro&ess o, %ra itH &ontra&tionE ent"allH' s"&h a star Iill )e&o#e a so-&alled Ihite dIar,' a hi%hlH &ondensed sphere* In lar%e s"ns(s#all &ir&"lar ne)"lae( Ihen hHdro%en is exha"sted and %ra itH &ontra&tion ens"es' i, s"&h a )odH is not s",,i&ientlH opaP"e to retain the internal press"re o, s"pport ,or the o"ter %as re%ions' then a s"dden &ollapse o&&"rs- The %ra itH-ele&tri& &han%es %i e ori%in to ast P"antities o, tinH parti&les de oid o, ele&tri& potential' and s"&h parti&les readilH es&ape ,ro# the solar interior' th"s )rin%in% a)o"t the &ollapse o, a %i%anti& s"n Iithin a ,eI daHs- It Ias s"&h an e#i%ration o, these Jr"naIaH parti&lesL that o&&asioned the &ollapse o, the %iant no a o, the Andro#eda ne)"la a)o"t ,i,tH Hears a%o- This ast stellar )odH &ollapsed in ,ortH #in"tes o, Urantia ti#e> As a r"le' the ast extr"sion o, #atter &ontin"es to exist a)o"t the resid"al &oolin% s"n as extensi e &lo"ds o, ne)"lar %ases- And all this explains the ori%in o, #anH tHpes o, irre%"lar ne)"lae' s"&h as the Cra) ne)"la' Ihi&h had its ori%in a)o"t nine h"ndred Hears a%o'

1341

and Ihi&h still exhi)its the #other sphere as a lone star near the &enter o, this irre%"lar ne)"lar #ass:- SUN STA3ILITK 2 The lar%er s"ns #aintain s"&h a %ra itH &ontrol o er their ele&trons that li%ht es&apes onlH Iith the aid o, the poIer,"l 0 raHs- These helper raHs penetrate all spa&e and are &on&erned in the #aintenan&e o, the )asi& "lti#atoni& asso&iations o, ener%H- The %reat ener%H losses in the earlH daHs o, a s"n' s")seP"ent to its attain#ent o, #axi#"# te#perat"re("pIards o, *5'777'777 de%rees(are not so #"&h d"e to li%ht es&ape as to "lti#atoni& leaAa%eThese "lti#aton ener%ies es&ape o"t into spa&e' to en%a%e in the ad ent"re o, ele&troni& asso&iation and ener%H #aterialization' as a erita)le ener%H )last d"rin% adoles&ent solar ti#es; Ato#s and ele&trons are s")9e&t to %ra itHThe "lti#atons are not s")9e&t to lo&al %ra itH' the interplaH o, #aterial attra&tion' )"t theH are ,"llH o)edient to a)sol"te or Paradise %ra itH' to the trend' the sIin%' o, the "ni ersal and eternal &ir&le o, the "ni erse o, "ni ersesUlti#atoni& ener%H does not o)eH the linear or dire&t %ra itH attra&tion o, near-)H or re#ote #aterial #asses' )"t it does e er sIin% tr"e to the &ir&"it o, the %reat ellipse o, the

1342

,ar-,l"n% &reation* Ko"r oIn solar &enter radiates al#ost one h"ndred )illion tons o, a&t"al #atter ann"allH' Ihile the %iant s"ns lose #atter at a prodi%io"s rate d"rin% their earlier %roIth' the ,irst )illion Hears- A s"nMs li,e )e&o#es sta)le a,ter the #axi#"# o, internal te#perat"re is rea&hed' and the s")ato#i& ener%ies )e%in to )e released- And it is 9"st at this &riti&al point that the lar%er s"ns are %i en to &on "lsi e p"lsations> S"n sta)ilitH is IhollH dependent on the eP"ili)ri"# )etIeen %ra itH-heat &ontention (tre#endo"s press"res &o"nter)alan&ed )H >2?6-2 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE *:+ >+5 N "ni#a%ined te#perat"res- The interior %as elasti&itH o, the s"ns "pholds the o erlHin% laHers o, aried #aterials' and Ihen %ra itH and heat are in eP"ili)ri"#' the Iei%ht o, the o"ter #aterials exa&tlH eP"als the te#perat"re press"re o, the "nderlHin% and interior %asesIn #anH o, the Ho"n%er stars &ontin"ed %ra itH &ondensation prod"&es e er-hei%htenin% internal te#perat"res' and as internal heat in&reases' the interior 0-raH press"re o, s"per%as Iinds )e&o#es so %reat that' in &onne&tion Iith the

1343

&entri,"%al #otion' a s"n )e%ins to throI its exterior laHers o,, into spa&e' th"s redressin% the i#)alan&e )etIeen %ra itH and heat5 Ko"r oIn s"n has lon% sin&e attained relati e eP"ili)ri"# )etIeen its expansion and &ontra&tion &H&les' those dist"r)an&es Ihi&h prod"&e the %i%anti& p"lsations o, #anH o, the Ho"n%er stars- Ko"r s"n is noI passin% o"t o, its six )illionth Hear- At the present ti#e it is ,"n&tionin% thro"%h the period o, %reatest e&ono#H- It Iill shine on as o, present e,,i&ien&H ,or #ore than tIentH-,i e )illion HearsIt Iill pro)a)lH experien&e a partiallH e,,i&ient period o, de&line as lon% as the &o#)ined periods o, its Ho"th and sta)ilized ,"n&tion27- ORIGIN O5 INCA3ITE. OORL.S 2 So#e o, the aria)le stars' in or near the state o, #axi#"# p"lsation' are in pro&ess o, %i in% ori%in to s")sidiarH sHste#s' #anH o, Ihi&h Iill e ent"allH )e #"&h liAe Ho"r oIn s"n and its re ol in% planets- Ko"r s"n Ias in 9"st s"&h a state o, #i%htH p"lsation Ihen the #assi e An%ona sHste# sI"n% into near approa&h' and the o"ter s"r,a&e o, the s"n )e%an to er"pt erita)le strea#s(&ontin"o"s sheets (o, #atter- This Aept "p Iith e er-in&reasin% iolen&e "ntil nearest apposition' Ihen the

1344

li#its o, solar &ohesion Iere rea&hed and a ast pinna&le o, #atter' the an&estor o, the solar sHste#' Ias dis%or%ed- In si#ilar &ir&"#stan&es the &losest approa&h o, the attra&tin% )odH so#eti#es draIs o,, Ihole planets' e en a P"arter or third o, a s"n- These #a9or extr"sions ,or# &ertain pe&"liar &lo"d-)o"nd tHpes o, Iorlds' spheres #"&h liAe !"piter and Sat"rn; The #a9oritH o, solar sHste#s' hoIe er' had an ori%in entirelH di,,erent ,ro# Ho"rs' and this is tr"e e en o, those Ihi&h Iere prod"&ed )H %ra itH-tidal te&hniP"e- 3"t no #atter Ihat te&hniP"e o, Iorld )"ildin% o)tains' %ra itH alIaHs prod"&es the solar sHste# tHpe o, &reation< that is' a &entral s"n or darA island Iith planets' satellites' s")satellites' and #eteors* The phHsi&al aspe&ts o, the indi id"al Iorlds are lar%elH deter#ined )H #ode o, ori%in' astrono#i&al sit"ation' and phHsi&al en iron#entA%e' size' rate o, re ol"tion' and elo&itH thro"%h spa&e are also deter#inin% ,a&tors- 3oth the %as-&ontra&tion and the solid-a&&retion Iorlds are &hara&terized )H #o"ntains and' d"rin% their earlier li,e' Ihen not too s#all' )H Iater and air- The #oltensplit and &ollisional Iorlds are so#eti#es

1345

Iitho"t extensi e #o"ntain ran%es> ."rin% the earlier a%es o, all these neI Iorlds' earthP"aAes are ,reP"ent' and theH are all &hara&terized )H %reat phHsi&al dist"r)an&es< espe&iallH is this tr"e o, the %as-&ontra&tion spheres' the Iorlds )orn o, the i##ense ne)"lar rin%s Ihi&h are le,t )ehind in the IaAe o, the earlH &ondensation and &ontra&tion o, &ertain indi id"al s"ns- Planets ha in% a d"al ori%in liAe Urantia pass thro"%h a less iolent and stor#H Ho"th,"l &areer- E en so' Ho"r Iorld experien&ed an earlH phase o, #i%htH "phea als' &hara&terized )H ol&anoes' earthP"aAes' ,loods' and terri,i& stor#s5 Urantia is &o#parati elH isolated on the o"tsAirts o, Satania' Ho"r solar sHste#' Iith one ex&eption' )ein% the ,arthest re#o ed ,ro# !er"se#' Ihile Satania itsel, is next to the o"ter#ost sHste# o, NorlatiadeA' and this &onstellation is noI tra ersin% the o"ter ,rin%e o, Ne)adon- Ko" Iere tr"lH a#on% the least o, all &reation "ntil =i&haelMs )estoIal ele ated Ho"r planet to a position o, honor and %reat "ni erse interest- So#eti#es the last is ,irst' Ihile tr"lH the least )e&o#es %reatest+ FPresented )H an Ar&han%el in &olla)oration Iith the Chie, o, Ne)adon PoIer

1346

Centers-G *:7 PAPER >2 ( PCKSICAL ASPECTS O5 TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >2?27-+ >++ N THE URANTIA BOOK PART II THE LOCAL UNIVERSE PAPER %" ENER#-/.IND AND .ATTER The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER >; ENERGK(=IN. AN. =ATTER The ,o"ndation o, the "ni erse is #aterial in the sense that ener%H is the )asis o, all existen&e' and p"re ener%H is &ontrolled )H the Uni ersal 5ather- 5or&e' ener%H' is the one thin% Ihi&h stands as an e erlastin% #on"#ent de#onstratin% and pro in% the existen&e and presen&e o, the Uni ersal A)sol"teThis ast strea# o, ener%H pro&eedin% ,ro# the Paradise Presen&es has ne er lapsed' ne er ,ailed< there has ne er )een a )reaA in the in,inite "pholdin%; The #anip"lation o, "ni erse ener%H is

1347

e er in a&&ordan&e Iith the personal Iill and the all-Iise #andates o, the Uni ersal 5atherThis personal &ontrol o, #ani,ested poIer and &ir&"latin% ener%H is #odi,ied )H the &o-ordinate a&ts and de&isions o, the Eternal Son' as Iell as )H the "nited p"rposes o, the Son and the 5ather exe&"ted )H the Con9oint A&tor- These di ine )ein%s a&t personallH and as indi id"als< theH also ,"n&tion in the persons and poIers o, an al#ost "nli#ited n"#)er o, s")ordinates' ea&h ario"slH expressi e o, the eternal and di ine p"rpose in the "ni erse o, "ni erses- 3"t these ,"n&tional and pro isional #odi,i&ations or trans#"tations o, di ine poIer in no IaH lessen the tr"th o, the state#ent that all ,or&e-ener%H is "nder the "lti#ate &ontrol o, a personal God resident at the &enter o, all thin%s2- PARA.ISE 5ORCES AN. ENERGIES 2 The ,o"ndation o, the "ni erse is #aterial' )"t the essen&e o, li,e is spirit- The 5ather o, spirits is also the an&estor o, "ni erses< the eternal 5ather o, the Ori%inal Son is also the eternitH-so"r&e o, the ori%inal pattern' the Isle o, Paradise; =atter(ener%H(,or theH are )"t di erse #ani,estations o, the sa#e &os#i& realitH' as a "ni erse pheno#enon is inherent in the Uni ersal

1348

5ather- JIn hi# all thin%s &onsist-L =atter #aH appear to #ani,est inherent ener%H and to exhi)it sel,-&ontained poIers' )"t the lines o, %ra itH in ol ed in the ener%ies &on&erned in all these phHsi&al pheno#ena are deri ed ,ro#' and are dependent on' ParadiseThe "lti#aton' the ,irst #eas"ra)le ,or# o, ener%H' has Paradise as its n"&le"s* There is innate in #atter and present in "ni ersal spa&e a ,or# o, ener%H not AnoIn on Urantia- Ohen this dis&o erH is ,inallH #ade' then Iill phHsi&ists ,eel that theH ha e sol ed' al#ost at least' the #HsterH o, #atterAnd so Iill theH ha e approa&hed one step nearer the Creator< so Iill theH ha e #astered one #ore phase o, the di ine te&hniP"e< )"t in no sense Iill theH ha e ,o"nd God' neither Iill theH ha e esta)lished the existen&e o, #atter or the operation o, nat"ral laIs apart ,ro# the &os#i& te&hniP"e o, Paradise and the #oti atin% p"rpose o, the Uni ersal 5ather> S")seP"ent to e en still %reater pro%ress and ,"rther dis&o eries' a,ter Urantia has ad an&ed i##eas"ra)lH in &o#parison Iith present AnoIled%e' tho"%h Ho" sho"ld %ain &ontrol o, the ener%H re ol"tions o, the ele&tri&al "nits o, #atter to the extent o, #odi,Hin%

1349

their phHsi&al #ani,estations(e en a,ter all s"&h possi)le pro%ress' ,ore er Iill s&ientists )e poIerless to &reate one ato# o, #atter or >+7< >+6 N to ori%inate one ,lash o, ener%H or e er to add to #atter that Ihi&h Ie &all li,e5 The &reation o, ener%H and the )estoIal o, li,e are the prero%ati es o, the Uni ersal 5ather and his asso&iate Creator personalitiesThe ri er o, ener%H and li,e is a &ontin"o"s o"tpo"rin% ,ro# the .eities' the "ni ersal and "nited strea# o, Paradise ,or&e %oin% ,orth to all spa&e- This di ine ener%H per ades all &reation- The ,or&e or%anizers initiate those &han%es and instit"te those #odi,i&ations o, spa&e-,or&e Ihi&h e ent"ate in ener%H< the poIer dire&tors trans#"te ener%H into #atter< th"s the #aterial Iorlds are )orn- The Li,e Carriers initiate those pro&esses in dead #atter Ihi&h Ie &all li,e' #aterial li,e- The =orontia PoIer S"per isors liAeIise per,or# thro"%ho"t the transition real#s )etIeen the #aterial and the spirit"al Iorlds- The hi%her spirit Creators ina"%"rate si#ilar pro&esses in di ine ,or#s o, ener%H' and there ens"e the hi%her spirit ,or#s o, intelli%ent li,e+ Ener%H pro&eeds ,ro# Paradise' ,ashioned

1350

a,ter the di ine order- Ener%H(p"re ener%H( partaAes o, the nat"re o, the di ine or%anization< it is ,ashioned a,ter the si#ilit"de o, the three Gods e#)ra&ed in one' as theH ,"n&tion at the headP"arters o, the "ni erse o, "ni ersesAnd all ,or&e is &ir&"ited in Paradise' &o#es ,ro# the Paradise Presen&es and ret"rns thereto' and is in essen&e a #ani,estation o, the "n&a"sed Ca"se(the Uni ersal 5ather< and Iitho"t the 5ather Io"ld not anHthin% exist that does exist7 5or&e deri ed ,ro# sel,-existent .eitH is in itsel, e er existent- 5or&e-ener%H is i#perisha)le' indestr"&ti)le< these #ani,estations o, the In,inite #aH )e s")9e&t to "nli#ited trans#"tation' endless trans,or#ation' and eternal #eta#orphosis< )"t in no sense or de%ree' not e en to the sli%htest i#a%ina)le extent' &o"ld theH or e er shall theH s",,er extin&tion- 3"t ener%H' tho"%h sprin%in% ,ro# the In,inite' is not in,initelH #ani,est< there are o"ter li#its to the presentlH &on&ei ed #aster "ni erse6 Ener%H is eternal )"t not in,inite< it e er responds to the all-e#)ra&in% %rasp o, In,initH5ore er ,or&e and ener%H %o on< ha in% %one o"t ,ro# Paradise' theH #"st ret"rn thereto' e en i, a%e "pon a%e )e reP"ired ,or the &o#pletion

1351

o, the ordained &ir&"it- That Ihi&h is o, Paradise .eitH ori%in &an ha e onlH a Paradise destination or a .eitH destinH: And all this &on,ir#s o"r )elie, in a &ir&"lar' so#eIhat li#ited' )"t orderlH and ,ar,l"n% "ni erse o, "ni erses- I, this Iere not tr"e' then e iden&e o, ener%H depletion at so#e point Io"ld sooner or later appear- All laIs' or%anizations' ad#inistration' and the testi#onH o, "ni erse explorers(e erHthin% points to the existen&e o, an in,inite God )"t' as Het' a ,inite "ni erse' a &ir&"laritH o, endless existen&e' Iell-ni%h li#itless )"t' ne ertheless' ,inite in &ontrast Iith in,initH;- UNI1ERSAL NONSPIRITUAL ENERGK SKSTE=S DPCKSICAL ENERGIESE 2 It is indeed di,,i&"lt to ,ind s"ita)le Iords in the En%lish lan%"a%e Ihere)H to desi%nate and IhereIith to des&ri)e the ario"s le els o, ,or&e and ener%H(phHsi&al' #indal' or spirit"alThese narrati es &annot alto%ether ,olloI Ho"r a&&epted de,initions o, ,or&e' ener%H' and poIer- There is s"&h pa"&itH o, lan%"a%e that Ie #"st "se these ter#s in #"ltiple #eanin%sIn this paper' ,or exa#ple' the Iord energ2 is "sed to denote all phases and ,or#s o, pheno#enal #otion' a&tion' and potential' Ihile force is applied to the pre%ra itH' and

1352

po4er to the post%ra itH' sta%es o, ener%H; I Iill' hoIe er' endea or to lessen &on&ept"al &on,"sion )H s"%%estin% the ad isa)ilitH o, adoptin% the ,olloIin% &lassi,i&ation ,or &os#i& ,or&e' e#er%ent ener%H' and "ni erse poIer(phHsi&al ener%H? * 2- %pace potenc21 This is the "nP"estioned ,ree spa&e presen&e o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"teThe extension o, this &on&ept &onnotes *:: PAPER >; ( ENERGK(=IN. AN. =ATTER >;?;-* >+: N the "ni erse ,or&e-spa&e potential inherent in the ,"n&tional totalitH o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te' Ihile the intension o, this &on&ept i#plies the totalitH o, &os#i& realitH("ni erses( Ihi&h e#anated eternitHIise ,ro# the ne er)e%innin%' ne er-endin%' ne er-#o in%' ne er&han%in% Isle o, Paradise> The pheno#ena indi%eno"s to the nether side o, Paradise pro)a)lH e#)ra&e three zones o, a)sol"te ,or&e presen&e and per,or#an&e? the ,"l&ral zone o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te' the zone o, the Isle o, Paradise itsel,' and the inter enin% zone o, &ertain "nidenti,ied eP"alizin% and &o#pensatin% a%en&ies or

1353

,"n&tions- These tri&on&entri& zones are the &entr"# o, the Paradise &H&le o, &os#i& realitH5 Spa&e poten&H is a prerealitH< it is the do#ain o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te and is responsi e onlH to the personal %rasp o, the Uni ersal 5ather' notIithstandin% that it is see#in%lH #odi,ia)le )H the presen&e o, the Pri#arH =aster 5or&e Or%anizers+ On U ersa' spa&e poten&H is spoAen o, as A3SOLUTA7 ;- Primordial force1 This represents the ,irst )asi& &han%e in spa&e poten&H and #aH )e one o, the nether Paradise ,"n&tions o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te- Oe AnoI that the spa&e presen&e %oin% o"t ,ro# nether Paradise is #odi,ied in so#e #anner ,ro# that Ihi&h is in&o#in%- 3"t re%ardless o, anH s"&h possi)le relationships' the openlH re&o%nized trans#"tation o, spa&e poten&H into pri#ordial ,or&e is the pri#arH di,,erentiatin% ,"n&tion o, the tension-presen&e o, the li in% Paradise ,or&e or%anizers6 Passi e and potential ,or&e )e&o#es a&ti e and pri#ordial in response to the resistan&e a,,orded )H the spa&e presen&e o, the Pri#arH E ent"ated =aster 5or&e Or%anizers- 5or&e is noI e#er%in% ,ro# the ex&l"si e do#ain o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te into the real#s o,

1354

#"ltiple response(response to &ertain pri#al #otions initiated )H the God o, A&tion and there"pon to &ertain &o#pensatin% #otions e#anatin% ,ro# the Uni ersal A)sol"te- Pri#ordial ,or&e is see#in%lH rea&ti e to trans&endental &a"sation in proportion to a)sol"teness: Pri#ordial ,or&e is so#eti#es spoAen o, as pure energ2< on U ersa Ie re,er to it as SEGREGATA27 *- $mergent energies1 The passi e presen&e o, the pri#arH ,or&e or%anizers is s",,i&ient to trans,or# spa&e poten&H into pri#ordial ,or&e' and it is "pon s"&h an a&ti ated spa&e ,ield that these sa#e ,or&e or%anizers )e%in their initial and a&ti e operationsPri#ordial ,or&e is destined to pass thro"%h tIo distin&t phases o, trans#"tation in the real#s o, ener%H #ani,estation )e,ore appearin% as "ni erse poIer- These tIo le els o, e#er%in% ener%H are? 22 a- Puissant energ21 This is the poIer,"ldire&tional' #ass-#o e#ented' #i%htH-tensioned' and ,or&i)le-rea&tin% ener%H(%i%anti& ener%H sHste#s set in #otion )H the a&ti ities o, the pri#arH ,or&e or%anizers- This pri#arH or p"issant ener%H is not at ,irst de,initelH

1355

responsi e to the Paradise-%ra itH p"ll tho"%h pro)a)lH Hieldin% an a%%re%ate-#ass or spa&edire&tional response to the &olle&ti e %ro"p o, a)sol"te in,l"en&es operati e ,ro# the nether side o, Paradise- Ohen ener%H e#er%es to the le el o, initial response to the &ir&"lar and a)sol"te%ra itH %rasp o, Paradise' the pri#arH ,or&e or%anizers %i e IaH to the ,"n&tionin% o, their se&ondarH asso&iates2; )- 0ra"it2 energ21 The noI-appearin% %ra itHrespondin% ener%H &arries the potential o, "ni erse poIer and )e&o#es the a&ti e an&estor o, all "ni erse #atter- This se&ondarH or %ra itH ener%H is the prod"&t o, the ener%H ela)oration res"ltin% ,ro# the press"re-presen&e and the tension-trends set "p )H the Asso&iate Trans&endental =aster 5or&e Or%anizersIn response to the IorA o, these ,or&e #anip"lators' spa&e-ener%H rapidlH passes ,ro# the p"issant to the %ra itH sta%e' th"s )e&o#in% dire&tlH responsi e to the &ir&"lar %rasp o, Paradise Da)sol"teE %ra itH Ihile dis&losin% a &ertain potential ,or sensiti itH to the linear%ra itH p"ll inherent in the soon appearin% #aterial #ass o, the ele&troni& and the postele&troni&

1356

sta%es o, ener%H and #atter-Upon the appearan&e o, %ra itH response' the Asso&iate =aster 5or&e Or%anizers #aH retire ,ro# the ener%H &H&lones o, spa&e pro ided theUni erse PoIer .ire&tors are assi%na)le to that ,ield o, a&tion>;?;-> PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >77 >77 N 2* Oe are P"ite "n&ertain re%ardin% the exa&t &a"ses o, the earlH sta%es o, ,or&e e ol"tion' )"t Ie re&o%nize the intelli%ent a&tion o, the Ulti#ate in )oth le els o, e#er%ent-ener%H #ani,estation- P"issant and %ra itH ener%ies' Ihen re%arded &olle&ti elH' are spoAen o, on U ersa as ULTI=ATA2> >- #ni"erse po4er1 Spa&e-,or&e has )een &han%ed into spa&e-ener%H and then&e into the ener%H o, %ra itH &ontrol- Th"s has phHsi&al ener%H )een ripened to that point Ihere it &an )e dire&ted into &hannels o, poIer and #ade to ser e the #ani,old p"rposes o, the "ni erse Creators- This IorA is &arried on )H the ersatile dire&tors' &enters' and &ontrollers o, phHsi&al ener%H in the %rand "ni erse(the or%anized and inha)ited &reations- These Uni erse PoIer .ire&tors ass"#e the #ore or less &o#plete &ontrol o, tIentH-one o, the thirtH phases o, ener%H &onstit"tin% the present ener%H

1357

sHste# o, the se en s"per"ni erses- This do#ain o, poIer-ener%H-#atter is the real# o, the intelli%ent a&ti ities o, the Se en,old' ,"n&tionin% "nder the ti#e-spa&e o er&ontrol o, the S"pre#e25 On U ersa Ie re,er to the real# o, "ni erse poIer as GRA1ITA2+ 5- 7a"ona energ21 In &on&ept this narrati e has )een #o in% ParadiseIard as trans#"tin% spa&e-,or&e has )een ,olloIed' le el )H le el' to the IorAin% le el o, the ener%H-poIer o, the "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e- Contin"in% ParadiseIard' there is next en&o"ntered a pre-existent phase o, ener%H Ihi&h is &hara&teristi& o, the &entral "ni erse- Cere the e ol"tionarH &H&le see#s to t"rn )a&A "pon itsel,< ener%H-poIer noI see#s to )e%in to sIin% )a&A toIards ,or&e' )"t ,or&e o, a nat"re erH "nliAe that o, spa&e poten&H and pri#ordial ,or&e- Ca ona ener%H sHste#s are not d"al< theH are tri"ne- This is the existential ener%H do#ain o, the Con9oint A&tor' ,"n&tionin% in )ehal, o, the Paradise TrinitH27 On U ersa these ener%ies o, Ca ona are AnoIn as TRIATA26 +- +ranscendental energ21 This ener%H sHste# operates on and ,ro# the "pper le el o, Paradise and onlH in &onne&tion Iith the

1358

a)sonite peoples- On U ersa it is deno#inated TRANOSTA2: 7- Monota1 Ener%H is &lose o, Ain to di initH Ihen it is Paradise ener%H- Oe in&line to the )elie, that #onota is the li in%' nonspirit ener%H o, Paradise(an eternitH &o"nterpart o, the li in%' spirit ener%H o, the Ori%inal Son( hen&e the nonspirit"al ener%H sHste# o, the Uni ersal 5ather;7 Oe &annot di,,erentiate the nature o, Paradise spirit and Paradise #onota< theH are apparentlH aliAe- TheH ha e di,,erent na#es' )"t Ho" &an hardlH )e told #ani,estations are distin%"isha)le onlH )H name1 ;2 Oe AnoI that ,inite &reat"res &an attain the Iorship experien&e o, the Uni ersal 5ather thro"%h the #inistrH o, God the Se en,old and the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' )"t Ie do")t that anH s")a)sol"te personalitH' e en poIer dire&tors' &an &o#prehend the ener%H in,initH o, the 5irst Great So"r&e and Center- One thin% is &ertain? I, the poIer dire&tors are &on ersant Iith the te&hniP"e o, the #eta#orphosis o, spa&e-,or&e' theH do not re eal the se&ret to the rest o, "s- It is #H opinion that erH #"&h a)o"t a realitH Ihose spirit"al and Ihose nonspirit"al

1359

theH do not ,"llH &o#prehend the ,"n&tion o, the ,or&e or%anizers;; These poIer dire&tors the#sel es are ener%H &atalHzers< that is' theH &a"se ener%H to se%#ent' or%anize' or asse#)le in "nit ,or#ation )H their presen&e- And all this i#plies that there #"st )e so#ethin% inherent in ener%H Ihi&h &a"ses it th"s to ,"n&tion in the presen&e o, these poIer entities- The Ne)adon =el&hizedeAs lon% sin&e deno#inated the pheno#enon o, the trans#"tation o, &os#i& ,or&e into "ni erse poIer as one o, the se en Jin,inities o, di initH-L And that is as ,ar as Ho" Iill ad an&e on this point d"rin% Ho"r lo&al "ni erse as&ension;* NotIithstandin% o"r ina)ilitH ,"llH to &o#prehend the ori%in' nat"re' and trans#"tations o, &os#i& ,or&e' Ie are ,"llH &on ersant Iith all phases o, e#er%ent-ener%H )eha ior ,ro# the ti#es o, its dire&t and "n#istaAa)le response to the a&tion o, Paradise %ra itH( a)o"t the ti#e o, the )e%innin% o, the ,"n&tion o, the s"per"ni erse poIer dire&tors>72 PAPER >; ( ENERGK(=IN. AN. =ATTER >;?;-;* >72 N *- CLASSI5ICATION O5 =ATTER

1360

2 =atter in all "ni erses' ex&eptin% in the &entral "ni erse' is identi&al- =atter in its phHsi&al properties depends on the re ol"tionarH rates o, its &o#ponent #e#)ers' the n"#)er and size o, the re ol in% #e#)ers' their distan&e ,ro# the n"&lear )odH or the spa&e &ontent o, #atter' as Iell as on the presen&e o, &ertain ,or&es as Het "ndis&o ered on Urantia; In the aried s"ns' planets' and spa&e )odies there are ten %rand di isions o, #atter? * 2- Ulti#atoni& #atter(the pri#e phHsi&al "nits o, #aterial existen&e' the ener%H parti&les Ihi&h %o to #aAe "p ele&trons> ;- S")ele&troni& #atter(the explosi e and repellent sta%e o, the solar s"per%ases5 *- Ele&troni& #atter(the ele&tri&al sta%e o, #aterial di,,erentiation(ele&trons' protons' and ario"s other "nits enterin% into the &onstit"tion o, the ele&troni& %ro"ps+ >- S")ato#i& #atter(#atter existin% extensi elH in the interior o, the hot s"ns7 5- Shattered ato#s(,o"nd in the &oolin% s"ns and thro"%ho"t spa&e6 +- Ionized #atter(indi id"al ato#s stripped o, their o"ter D&he#i&allH a&ti eE ele&trons )H ele&tri&al' ther#al' or 0-raH a&ti ities and )H sol entsaried

1361

: 7- Ato#i& #atter(the &he#i&al sta%e o, ele#ental or%anization' the &o#ponent "nits o, #ole&"lar or isi)le #atter27 6- The #ole&"lar sta%e o, #atter(#atter as it exists onUrantia in a state o, relati elH sta)le #aterialization "nder ordinarH &onditions22 :- Radioa&ti e #atter(the disor%anizin% tenden&H and a&ti itH o, the hea ier ele#ents "nder &onditions o, #oderate heat and di#inished %ra itH press"re2; 27- Collapsed #atter(the relati elH stationarH #atter ,o"nd in the interior o, the &old or dead s"ns- This ,or# o, #atter is not reallH stationarH< there is still so#e "lti#atoni& e en ele&troni& a&ti itH' )"t these "nits are in erH &lose proxi#itH' and their rates o, re ol"tion are %reatlH di#inished2* The ,ore%oin% &lassi,i&ation o, #atter pertains to its or%anization rather than to the ,or#s o, its appearan&e to &reated )ein%sNeither does it taAe into a&&o"nt the pree#er%ent sta%es o, ener%H nor the eternal #aterializations on Paradise and in the &entral "ni erse>- ENERGK AN. =ATTER TRANS=UTATIONS 2 Li%ht' heat' ele&tri&itH' #a%netis#' &he#is#' ener%H' and #atter are(in ori%in' nat"re' and destinH(one and the sa#e thin%' to%ether

1362

Iith other #aterial realities as Het "ndis&o ered on Urantia; Oe do not ,"llH &o#prehend the al#ost endless &han%es to Ihi&h phHsi&al ener%H #aH )e s")9e&t- In one "ni erse it appears as li%ht' in another as li%ht pl"s heat' in another as ,or#s o, ener%H "nAnoIn on Urantia< in "ntold #illions o, Hears it #aH reappear as so#e ,or# o, restless' s"r%in% ele&tri&al ener%H or #a%neti& poIer< and still later on it #aH a%ain appear in a s")seP"ent "ni erse as so#e ,or# o, aria)le #atter %oin% thro"%h a series o, #eta#orphoses' to )e ,olloIed )H its o"tIard phHsi&al disappearan&e in so#e %reat &ata&lHs# o, the real#s- And then' a,ter &o"ntless a%es and al#ost endless Ianderin% thro"%h n"#)erless "ni erses' a%ain #aH this sa#e ener%H re-e#er%e and #anH ti#es &han%e its ,or# and potential< and so do these trans,or#ations &ontin"e thro"%h s"&&essi e a%es and thro"%ho"t &o"ntless real#s- Th"s #atter sIeeps on' "nder%oin% the trans#"tations o, ti#e )"t sIin%in% e er tr"e to the &ir&le o, eternitH< e en i, lon% pre ented ,ro# ret"rnin% to its so"r&e' it is e er responsi e thereto' and it e er pro&eeds in the path ordained )H the In,inite PersonalitH Iho sent it ,orth-

1363

>;?*-2 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >7; >7; N * The poIer &enters and their asso&iates are #"&h &on&erned in the IorA o, trans#"tin% the "lti#aton into the &ir&"its and re ol"tions o, the ele&tron- These "niP"e )ein%s &ontrol and &o#po"nd poIer )H their sAill,"l #anip"lation o, the )asi& "nits o, #aterialized ener%H' the "lti#atons- TheH are #asters o, ener%H as it &ir&"lates in this pri#iti e stateIn liaison Iith the phHsi&al &ontrollers theH are a)le to e,,e&ti elH &ontrol and dire&t ener%H e en a,ter it has trans#"ted to the ele&tri&al le el' the so-&alled ele&troni& sta%e- 3"t their ran%e o, a&tion is enor#o"slH &"rtailed Ihen ele&troni&allH or%anized ener%H sIin%s into the Ihirls o, the ato#i& sHste#s-Upon s"&h #aterialization' these ener%ies ,all "nder the &o#plete %rasp o, the draIin% poIer o, linear %ra itH> Gra itH a&ts positi elH on the poIer lanes and ener%H &hannels o, the poIer &enters and the phHsi&al &ontrollers' )"t these )ein%s ha e onlH a ne%ati e relation to %ra itH(the exer&ise o, their anti%ra itH endoI#ents5 Thro"%ho"t all spa&e' &old and other in,l"en&es

1364

are at IorA &reati elH or%anizin% "lti#atons into ele&trons- Ceat is the #eas"re#ent o, ele&troni& a&ti itH' Ihile &old #erelH si%ni,ies a)sen&e o, heat(&o#parati e ener%H rest(the stat"s o, the "ni ersal ,or&e&har%e o, spa&e pro ided neither e#er%ent ener%H nor or%anized #atter Iere present and respondin% to %ra itH+ Gra itH presen&e and a&tion is Ihat pre ents the appearan&e o, the theoreti&al a)sol"te zero' ,or interstellar spa&e does not ha e the te#perat"re o, a)sol"te zero- Thro"%ho"t all or%anized spa&e there are %ra itH-respondin% ener%H &"rrents' poIer &ir&"its' and "lti#atoni& a&ti ities' as Iell as or%anizin% ele&troni& ener%ies- Pra&ti&allH speaAin%' spa&e is not e#ptH- E en the at#osphere o, Urantia thins o"t in&reasin%lH "ntil at a)o"t three tho"sand #iles it )e%ins to shade o,, into the a era%e spa&e #atter in this se&tion o, the "ni erseThe #ost nearlH e#ptH spa&e AnoIn in Ne)adon Io"ld Hield a)o"t one h"ndred "lti#atons(the eP"i alent o, one ele&tron(in ea&h &")i& in&h- S"&h s&ar&itH o, #atter is re%arded as pra&ti&allH e#ptH spa&e7 Te#perat"re(heat and &old(is se&ondarH onlH to %ra itH in the real#s o, ener%H and

1365

#atter e ol"tion- Ulti#atons are h"#)lH o)edient to te#perat"re extre#es- LoI te#perat"res ,a or &ertain ,or#s o, ele&troni& &onstr"&tion and ato#i& asse#)lH' Ihile hi%h te#perat"res ,a&ilitate all sorts o, ato#i& )reaA"p and #aterial disinte%ration6 Ohen s")9e&ted to the heat and press"re o, &ertain internal solar states' all )"t the #ost pri#iti e asso&iations o, #atter #aH )e )roAen "p- Ceat &an th"s lar%elH o er&o#e %ra itH sta)ilitH- 3"t no AnoIn solar heat or press"re &an &on ert "lti#atons )a&A into p"issant ener%H: The )lazin% s"ns &an trans,or# #atter into ario"s ,or#s o, ener%H' )"t the darA Iorlds and all o"ter spa&e &an sloI doIn ele&troni& and "lti#atoni& a&ti itH to the point o, &on ertin% these ener%ies into the #atter o, the real#s- Certain ele&troni& asso&iations o, a &lose nat"re' as Iell as #anH o, the )asi& asso&iations o, n"&lear #atter' are ,or#ed in the ex&eedin%lH loI te#perat"res o, open spa&e' )ein% later a"%#ented )H asso&iation Iith lar%er a&&retions o, #aterializin% ener%H27 Thro"%ho"t all o, this ne er-endin% #eta#orphosis

1366

o, ener%H and #atter Ie #"st re&Aon Iith the in,l"en&e o, %ra itH press"re and Iith the anti%ra itH )eha ior o, the "lti#atoni& ener%ies "nder &ertain &onditions o, te#perat"re' elo&itH' and re ol"tionTe#perat"re' ener%H &"rrents' distan&e' and the presen&e o, the li in% ,or&e or%anizers and the poIer dire&tors also ha e a )earin% on all trans#"tation pheno#ena o, ener%H and #atter22 The in&rease o, #ass in #atter is eP"al to the in&rease o, ener%H di ided )H the sP"are o, the elo&itH o, li%ht- In a dHna#i& sense the IorA Ihi&h restin% #atter &an per,or# is eP"al to the ener%H expended in )rin%in% its parts to%ether ,ro# Paradise #in"s the resistan&e o, the ,or&es o er&o#e in transit and the attra&tion exerted )H the parts o, #atter on one another2; The existen&e o, pre-ele&troni& ,or#s o, #atter is indi&ated )H the tIo ato#i& Iei%hts o, lead- The lead o, ori%inal ,or#ation Iei%hs sli%htlH #ore than that prod"&ed thro"%h "rani"# disinte%ration )H IaH o, radi"# >7* PAPER >; ( ENERGK(=IN. AN. =ATTER >;?>-2; >7*< >7> N

1367

N e#anations< and this di,,eren&e in ato#i& Iei%ht represents the a&t"al loss o, ener%H in the ato#i& )reaA"p2* The relati e inte%ritH o, #atter is ass"red )H the ,a&t that ener%H &an )e a)sor)ed or released onlH in those exa&t a#o"nts Ihi&h Urantia s&ientists ha e desi%nated P"anta- This Iise pro ision in the #aterial real#s ser es to #aintain the "ni erses as %oin% &on&erns2> The P"antitH o, ener%H taAen in or %i en o"t Ihen ele&troni& or other positions are shi,ted is alIaHs a JP"ant"#L or so#e #"ltiple thereo,' )"t the deter#ined )H the di#ensions o, the #aterial str"&t"res &on&erned- S"&h Ia eliAe ener%H ripples are 6+7 ti#es the dia#eters o, the "lti#atons' ele&trons' ato#s' or other "nits th"s per,or#in%- The ne er-endin% &on,"sion attendin% the o)ser ation o, the Ia e #e&hani&s o, P"ant"# )eha ior is d"e to the s"peri#position o, ener%H Ia es? TIo &rests &an &o#)ine to #aAe a do")le-hei%ht &rest' Ihile a &rest and a tro"%h #aH &o#)ine' th"s prod"&in% #"t"al &an&ellation5- OA1E-ENERGK =ANI5ESTATIONS i)ratorH or Ia eliAe )eha ior o, s"&h "nits o, ener%H is IhollH

1368

2 In the s"per"ni erse o, Or onton there are one h"ndred o&ta es o, Ia e ener%H- O, these one h"ndred %ro"ps o, ener%H #ani,estations' sixtH-,o"r are IhollH or partiallH re&o%nized on Urantia- The s"nMs raHs &onstit"te ,o"r o&ta es in the s"per"ni erse s&ale' the isi)le raHs e#)ra&in% a sin%le o&ta e' n"#)er ,ortH-six in this series- The "ltra iolet %ro"p &o#es next' Ihile ten o&ta es "p are the 0 raHs' ,olloIed )H the %a##a raHs o, radi"#ThirtH-tIo o&ta es a)o e the isi)le li%ht o, the s"n are the o"ter-spa&e ener%H raHs so ,reP"entlH &o##in%led Iith their asso&iated hi%hlH ener%ized #in"te parti&les o, #atterNext doInIard ,ro# isi)le s"nli%ht appear the in,rared raHs' and thirtH o&ta es )eloI are the radio trans#ission %ro"p; Oa eliAe ener%H #ani,estations(,ro# the standpoint o, tIentieth-&ent"rH Urantia s&ienti,i& enli%hten#ent(#aH )e &lassi,ied into the ,olloIin% ten %ro"ps? * 2- -nfraultimatonic ra2s(the )orderland re ol"tions o, "lti#atons as theH )e%in to ass"#e de,inite ,or#- This is the ,irst sta%e o, e#er%ent ener%H in Ihi&h Ia eliAe pheno#ena &an )e dete&ted and #eas"red> ;- #ltimatonic ra2s1 The asse#)lH o, ener%H

1369

into the #in"te spheres o, the "lti#atons o&&asions i)rations in the &ontent o, spa&e Ihi&h are dis&erni)le and #eas"ra)le- And lon% )e,ore phHsi&ists e er dis&o er the "lti#aton' theH Iill "ndo")tedlH dete&t the pheno#ena o, these raHs as theH shoIer in "pon Urantia- These short and poIer,"l raHs represent the initial a&ti itH o, the "lti#atons as theH are sloIed doIn to that point Ihere theH eer toIards the ele&troni& or%anization o, #atter- As the "lti#atons a%%re%ate into ele&trons' &ondensation o&&"rs Iith a &onseP"ent stora%e o, ener%H5 *- +5e s5ort space ra2s1 These are the shortest o, all p"relH ele&troni& i)rations and represent the preato#i& sta%e o, this ,or# o, #atter- These raHs reP"ire extraordinarilH hi%h or loI te#perat"res ,or their prod"&tionThere are tIo sorts o, these spa&e raHs? one attendant "pon the )irth o, ato#s and the other indi&ati e o, ato#i& disr"ptionTheH e#anate in the lar%est P"antities ,ro# the densest plane o, the s"per"ni erse' the =ilAH OaH' Ihi&h is also the densest plane o, the o"ter "ni erses+ >- +5e electronic stage1 This sta%e o, ener%H is the )asis o, all #aterialization in the se en s"per"ni erses- Ohen ele&trons pass ,ro#

1370

hi%her to loIer ener%H le els o, or)ital re ol"tion' P"anta are alIaHs %i en o,,- Or)ital shi,tin% o, ele&trons res"lts in the e9e&tion or the a)sorption o, erH de,inite and "ni,or# #eas"ra)le parti&les o, li%ht-ener%H' Ihile the indi id"al ele&tron alIaHs %i es "p a parti&le o, li%ht-ener%H Ihen s")9e&ted to &ollisionOa eliAe ener%H #ani,estations also attend >;?>-2* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >7> >75 N "pon the per,or#an&es o, the positi e )odies and the other #e#)ers o, the ele&troni& sta%e7 5- 0amma ra2s(those e#anations Ihi&h &hara&terize the spontaneo"s disso&iation o, ato#i& #atter- The )est ill"stration o, this ,or# o, ele&troni& a&ti itH is in the pheno#ena asso&iated Iith radi"# disinte%ration6 +- +5e F=ra2 group1 The next step in the sloIin% doIn o, the ele&tron Hields the %enerated 0 raHs- The ele&troni& &har%e &reates an ele&tri& ,ield< #o e#ent %i es rise to an ele&tri& &"rrent< the &"rrent prod"&es a #a%neti& ,ield- Ohen an ele&tron is s"ddenlH stopped' the res"ltant ele&tro#a%neti& &o##otion prod"&es the 0 raH< the 0 raH is t5at dist"r)an&e- The solar 0 raHs are identi&al ario"s ,or#s o, solar 0 raHs to%ether Iith arti,i&iallH

1371

Iith those Ihi&h are #e&hani&allH %enerated ,or explorin% the interior o, the h"#an )odH ex&ept that theH are a tri,le lon%er: 7- +5e ultra"iolet or &he#i&al raHs o, s"nli%ht and the li%ht o, the s"ns22 :- -nfrared ra2s(the sloIin% doIn o, ele&troni& a&ti itH still nearer the sta%e o, appre&ia)le heat2; 27- 7ert*ian 4a"es(those ener%ies "tilized on Urantia ,or )road&astin%2* O, all these ten phases o, Ia eliAe ener%H a&ti itH' the h"#an eHe &an rea&t to 9"st one o&ta e' the Ihole li%ht o, ordinarH s"nli%ht2> The so-&alled ether is #erelH a &olle&ti e na#e to desi%nate a %ro"p o, ,or&e and ener%H a&ti ities o&&"rrin% in spa&e- Ulti#atons' ele&trons' and other #ass a%%re%ations o, ener%H are "ni,or# parti&les o, #atter' and in their transit thro"%h spa&e theH reallH pro&eed in dire&t lines- Li%ht and all other ,or#s o, re&o%niza)le ener%H #ani,estations &onsist o, a s"&&ession o, de,inite ener%H parti&les Ihi&h pro&eed in dire&t lines ex&ept as #odi,ied )H %ra itH and other inter enin% ,or&es- That ario"s #e&hani&al prod"&tionsisi)le 27 6- +5e 45ite lig5t(the Ihole

1372

these pro&essions o, ener%H parti&les appear as Ia e pheno#ena Ihen s")9e&ted to &ertain o)ser ations is d"e to the resistan&e o, the "ndi,,erentiated ,or&e )lanAet o, all spa&e' the hHpotheti&al ether' and to the inter%ra itH tension o, the asso&iated a%%re%ations o, #atterThe spa&in% o, the parti&le-inter als o, #atter' to%ether Iith the initial elo&itH o, the ener%H )ea#s' esta)lishes the "nd"latorH appearan&e o, #anH ,or#s o, ener%H-#atter25 The ex&itation o, the &ontent o, spa&e prod"&es a Ia eliAe rea&tion to the passa%e o, rapidlH #o in% parti&les o, #atter' 9"st as the passa%e o, a ship thro"%h Iater initiates Ia es o, arHin% a#plit"de and inter al2+ Pri#ordial-,or&e )eha ior does %i e rise to pheno#ena Ihi&h are in #anH IaHs analo%o"s to Ho"r post"lated ether- Spa&e is not e#ptH< the spheres o, all spa&e Ihirl and pl"n%e on thro"%h a ast o&ean o, o"tspread ,or&e-ener%H< neither is the spa&e &ontent o, an ato# e#ptH- Ne ertheless there is no ether' and the erH a)sen&e o, this hHpotheti&al ether ena)les the inha)ited planet to es&ape ,allin% into the s"n and the en&ir&lin% ele&tron to resist ,allin% into the n"&le"s+- ULTI=ATONS' ELECTRONS' AN. ATO=S

1373

2 Ohile the spa&e &har%e o, "ni ersal ,or&e is ho#o%eneo"s and "ndi,,erentiated' the or%anization o, e ol ed ener%H into #atter entails the &on&entration o, ener%H into dis&rete #asses o, de,inite di#ensions and esta)lished Iei%ht(pre&ise %ra itH rea&tion; Lo&al or linear %ra itH )e&o#es ,"llH operati e Iith the appearan&e o, the ato#i& or%anization o, #atter- Preato#i& #atter )e&o#es sli%htlH %ra itH responsi e Ihen a&ti ated )H 0 raH and other si#ilar ener%ies' )"t no #eas"ra)le linear-%ra itH p"ll is exerted on ,ree' >75 PAPER >; ( ENERGK(=IN. AN. =ATTER >;?+-; >7+ N "natta&hed' and "n&har%ed ele&troni&-ener%H parti&les or on "nasso&iated "lti#atons* Ulti#atons ,"n&tion )H #"t"al attra&tion' respondin% onlH to the &ir&"lar Paradise-%ra itH p"ll- Oitho"t linear-%ra itH response theH are th"s held in the "ni ersal spa&e dri,tUlti#atons are &apa)le o, a&&eleratin% re ol"tionarH elo&itH to the point o, partial anti%ra itH )eha ior' )"t theH &annot' independent o, ,or&e or%anizers or poIer dire&tors' attain the

1374

&riti&al es&ape

elo&itH o, deindi id"ation'

ret"rn to the p"issant-ener%H sta%e- In nat"re' "lti#atons es&ape the stat"s o, phHsi&al existen&e onlH Ihen parti&ipatin% in the ter#inal disr"ption o, a &ooled-o,, and dHin% s"n> The "lti#atons' "nAnoIn on Urantia' sloI doIn thro"%h #anH phases o, phHsi&al a&ti itH )e,ore theH attain the re ol"tionarHener%H prereP"isites to ele&troni& or%anizationUlti#atons ha e three arieties o, #otion? #"t"al resistan&e to &os#i& ,or&e' indi id"al re ol"tions o, anti%ra itH potential' and the intraele&troni& positions o, the one h"ndred #"t"allH interasso&iated "lti#atons5 ="t"al attra&tion holds one h"ndred "lti#atons to%ether in the &onstit"tion o, the ele&tron< and there are ne er #ore nor less than one h"ndred "lti#atons in a tHpi&al ele&tronThe loss o, one or #ore "lti#atons destroHs tHpi&al ele&troni& identitH' th"s )rin%in% into existen&e one o, the ten #odi,ied ,or#s o, the ele&tron+ Ulti#atons do not des&ri)e or)its or Ihirl a)o"t in &ir&"its Iithin the ele&trons' )"t theH do spread or &l"ster in a&&ordan&e Iith their axial re ol"tionarH elo&ities' th"s deter#inin% elo&itH o, axial re ol"tion the di,,erential ele&troni& di#ensionsThis sa#e "lti#atoni&

1375

also deter#ines the ne%ati e or positi e rea&tions o, the se eral tHpes o, ele&troni& "nits- The entire se%re%ation and %ro"pin% o, ele&troni& #atter' to%ether Iith the ele&tri& di,,erentiation o, ne%ati e and positi e )odies o, ener%H-#atter' res"lt ,ro# these interasso&iation7 Ea&h ato# is a tri,le o er 2W277'777' 777th o, an in&h in dia#eter' Ihile an ele&tron Iei%hs a little less than 2W;'777th o, the s#allest ato#' hHdro%en- The positi e proton' &hara&teristi& o, the ato#i& n"&le"s' Ihile it #aH )e no lar%er than a ne%ati e ele&tron' Iei%hs ,ro# tIo to three tho"sand ti#es #ore6 I, the #ass o, #atter sho"ld )e #a%ni,ied "ntil that o, an ele&tron eP"aled one tenth o, an o"n&e' then Iere size to )e proportionatelH #a%ni,ied' the the ol"#e o, s"&h an ele&tron Io"ld )e&o#e as lar%e as that o, the earth- I, ol"#e o, a proton(ei%hteen h"ndred ti#es as hea H as an ele&tron(sho"ld )e #a%ni,ied to the size o, the head o, a pin' then' in &o#parison' a pinMs head Io"ld attain a dia#eter eP"al to that o, the earthMs or)it aro"nd the s"n7- ATO=IC =ATTER 2 The ,or#ation o, all #atter is on the order ario"s ,"n&tions o, the &o#ponent "lti#atoni&

1376

o, the solar sHste#- There is at the &enter o, e erH #in"te "ni erse o, ener%H a relati elH sta)le' &o#parati elH stationarH' n"&lear portion o, #aterial existen&e- This &entral "nit is endoIed Iith a three,old possi)ilitH o, #ani,estationS"rro"ndin% this ener%H &enter there Ihirl' in endless pro,"sion )"t in ,l"&t"atin% &ir&"its' the ener%H "nits Ihi&h are ,aintlH &o#para)le to the planets en&ir&lin% the s"n o, so#e starrH %ro"p liAe Ho"r oIn solar sHste#; Oithin the ato# the ele&trons re ol e a)o"t the &entral proton Iith a)o"t the sa#e &o#parati e roo# the planets ha e as theH re ol e a)o"t the s"n in the spa&e o, the solar sHste#- There is the sa#e relati e distan&e' in &o#parison Iith a&t"al size' )etIeen the ato#i& n"&le"s and the inner ele&troni& &ir&"it as exists )etIeen the inner planet' =er&"rH' and Ho"r s"n* The ele&troni& axial re ol"tions and their or)ital elo&ities a)o"t the ato#i& n"&le"s are )oth )eHond the h"#an i#a%ination' not to >;?+-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >7+ >77 N #ention the elo&ities o, their &o#ponent

1377

"lti#atons- The positi e parti&les o, radi"# ,lH o,, into spa&e at the rate o, ten tho"sand #iles a se&ond' Ihile the ne%ati e parti&les attain a elo&itH approxi#atin% that o, li%ht> The lo&al "ni erses are o, de&i#al &onstr"&tionThere are 9"st one h"ndred distin%"isha)le ato#i& #aterializations o, spa&eener%H in a d"al "ni erse< that is the #axi#"# possi)le or%anization o, #atter in Ne)adon- These one h"ndred ,or#s o, #atter &onsist o, a re%"lar series in Ihi&h ,ro# one to one h"ndred ele&trons re ol e aro"nd a &entral and relati elH &o#pa&t n"&le"s- It is this orderlH and dependa)le asso&iation o, ario"s ener%ies that &onstit"tes #atter5 Not e erH Iorld Iill shoI one h"ndred re&o%niza)le ele#ents at the s"r,a&e' )"t theH are so#eIhere present' ha e )een present' or are in pro&ess o, e ol"tion- Conditions s"rro"ndin% the ori%in and s")seP"ent e ol"tion o, a planet deter#ine hoI #anH o, the one h"ndred ato#i& tHpes Iill )e o)ser a)leThe hea ier ato#s are not ,o"nd on the s"r,a&e o, #anH Iorlds- E en on Urantia the AnoIn hea ier ele#ents #ani,est a tenden&H to ,lH to pie&es' as is ill"strated )H radi"# )eha ior+ Sta)ilitH o, the ato# depends on the n"#)er

1378

o, ele&tri&allH ina&ti e ne"trons in the &entral )odH- Che#i&al )eha ior is IhollH dependent on the a&ti itH o, the ,reelH re ol in% ele&trons7 In Or onton it has ne er )een possi)le nat"rallH to asse#)le o er one h"ndred or)ital ele&trons in one ato#i& sHste#Ohen one h"ndred and one ha e )een arti,i&iallH introd"&ed into the or)ital ,ield' the res"lt has alIaHs )een the instantaneo"s disr"ption o, the &entral proton Iith the Iild dispersion o, the ele&trons and other li)erated ener%ies6 Ohile ato#s #aH &ontain ,ro# one to one h"ndred or)ital ele&trons' onlH the o"ter ten ele&trons o, the lar%er ato#s re ol e a)o"t the &entral n"&le"s as distin&t and dis&rete )odies' inta&tlH and &o#pa&tlH sIin%in% aro"nd on pre&ise and de,inite or)its- The thirtH ele&trons nearest the &enter are di,,i&"lt o, o)ser ation or dete&tion as separate and or%anized )odies- This sa#e &o#parati e ratio o, ele&troni& )eha ior in relation to n"&lear proxi#itH o)tains in all ato#s re%ardless o, the n"#)er o, ele&trons e#)ra&ed- The nearer

1379

the n"&le"s' the less there is o, ele&troni& indi id"alitHThe Ia eliAe ener%H extension o, an ele&tron #aH so spread o"t as to o&&"pH the Ihole o, the lesser ato#i& or)its< espe&iallH is this tr"e o, the ele&trons nearest the ato#i& n"&le"s: The thirtH inner#ost or)ital ele&trons ha e indi id"alitH' )"t their ener%H sHste#s tend to inter#in%le' extendin% ,ro# ele&tron to ele&tron and Iell-ni%h ,ro# or)it to or)itThe next thirtH ele&trons &onstit"te the se&ond ,a#ilH' or ener%H zone' and are o, ad an&in% indi id"alitH' )odies o, #atter exertin% a #ore &o#plete &ontrol o er their attendant ener%H sHste#s- The next thirtH ele&trons' the third ener%H zone' are still #ore indi id"alized and &ir&"late in #ore distin&t and de,inite or)itsThe last ten ele&trons' present in onlH the ten hea iest ele#ents' are possessed o, the di%nitH o, independen&e and are' there,ore' a)le to es&ape #ore or less ,reelH ,ro# the &ontrol o, the #other n"&le"s- Oith a #ini#"# o, this ,o"rth and o"ter#ost %ro"p o, ele&trons Iill es&ape ,ro# the %rasp o, the &entral n"&le"s' as is ill"strated )H the spontaneo"s ariation in te#perat"re and press"re' the #e#)ers

1380

disr"ption o, "rani"# and Aindred ele#ents27 The ,irst tIentH-se en ato#s' those &ontainin% ,ro# one to tIentH-se en or)ital ele&trons' are #ore easH o, &o#prehension than the rest- 5ro# tIentH-ei%ht "pIard Ie en&o"nter #ore and #ore o, the "npredi&ta)ilitH o, the s"pposed presen&e o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te- 3"t so#e o, this ele&troni& "npredi&ta)ilitH is d"e to di,,erential "lti#atoni& axial re ol"tionarH elo&ities and to the "nexplained Jh"ddlin%L pro&li itH o, "lti#atons- Other in,l"en&es(phHsi&al' ele&tri&al' #a%neti&' and %ra itational(also operate to prod"&e aria)le ele&troni& )eha iorAto#s there,ore are si#ilar to persons as to predi&ta)ilitH- Statisti&ians #aH anno"n&e laIs %o ernin% a lar%e n"#)er o, either ato#s or persons )"t not ,or a sin%le indi id"al ato# or person>77 PAPER >; ( ENERGK(=IN. AN. =ATTER >;?7-27 >76 N 6- ATO=IC COCESION 2 Ohile %ra itH is one o, se eral ,a&tors &on&erned in holdin% to%ether a tinH ato#i& ener%H sHste#' there is also present in and

1381

a#on% these )asi& phHsi&al "nits a poIer,"l and "nAnoIn ener%H' the se&ret o, their )asi& &onstit"tion and "lti#ate )eha ior' a ,or&e Ihi&h re#ains to )e dis&o ered on UrantiaThis "ni ersal in,l"en&e per#eates all the spa&e e#)ra&ed Iithin this tinH ener%H or%anization; The interele&troni& spa&e o, an ato# is not e#ptH- Thro"%ho"t an ato# this interele&troni& spa&e is a&ti ated )H Ia eliAe #ani,estations Ihi&h are per,e&tlH sHn&hronized Iith ele&troni& elo&itH and "lti#atoni& re ol"tionsThis ,or&e is not IhollH do#inated )H Ho"r re&o%nized laIs o, positi e and ne%ati e attra&tion< its )eha ior is there,ore so#eti#es "npredi&ta)le- This "nna#ed in,l"en&e see#s to )e a spa&e-,or&e rea&tion o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te* The &har%ed protons and the "n&har%ed ne"trons o, the n"&le"s o, the ato# are held to%ether )H the re&ipro&atin% ,"n&tion o, the #esotron' a parti&le o, #atter 267 ti#es as hea H as the ele&tron- Oitho"t this arran%e#ent the ele&tri& &har%e &arried )H the protons Io"ld )e disr"pti e o, the ato#i& n"&le"s> As ato#s are &onstit"ted' neither ele&tri& nor %ra itational ,or&es &o"ld hold the n"&le"s to%ether- The inte%ritH o, the n"&le"s is

1382

#aintained )H the re&ipro&al &oherin% ,"n&tion o, the #esotron' Ihi&h is a)le to hold &har%ed and "n&har%ed parti&les to%ether )e&a"se o, s"perior ,or&e-#ass poIer and )H the ,"rther ,"n&tion o, &a"sin% protons and ne"trons &onstantlH to &han%e pla&es- The #esotron &a"ses the ele&tri& &har%e o, the n"&lear parti&les to )e in&essantlH tossed )a&A and ,orth )etIeen protons and ne"trons- At one in,initesi#al part o, a se&ond a %i en n"&lear parti&le is a &har%ed proton and the next an "n&har%ed ne"tron- And these alternations o, ener%H stat"s are so "n)elie a)lH rapid that the ele&tri& &har%e is depri ed o, all opport"nitH to ,"n&tion as a disr"pti e in,l"en&eTh"s does the #esotron ,"n&tion as an Jener%H&arrierL parti&le Ihi&h #i%htilH &ontri)"tes to the n"&lear sta)ilitH o, the ato#5 The presen&e and ,"n&tion o, the #esotron also explains another ato#i& riddleOhen ato#s per,or# radioa&ti elH' theH e#it ,ar #ore ener%H than Io"ld )e expe&ted- This ex&ess o, radiation is deri ed ,ro# the )reaAin% "p o, the #esotron Jener%H &arrier'L Ihi&h there)H )e&o#es a #ere ele&tron- The #esotroni& disinte%ration is also a&&o#panied )H the e#ission o, &ertain s#all "n&har%ed parti&les+ The #esotron explains &ertain &ohesi e

1383

properties o, the ato#i& n"&le"s' )"t it does not a&&o"nt ,or the &ohesion o, proton to proton nor ,or the adhesion o, ne"tron to ne"tron- The paradoxi&al and poIer,"l ,or&e o, ato#i& &ohesi e inte%ritH is a ,or# o, ener%H as Het "ndis&o ered on Urantia7 These #esotrons are ,o"nd a)"ndantlH in the spa&e raHs Ihi&h so in&essantlH i#pin%e "pon Ho"r planet:- NATURAL PCILOSOPCK 2 Reli%ion is not alone do%#ati&< nat"ral philosophH eP"allH tends to do%#atize- Ohen a renoIned reli%io"s tea&her reasoned that the n"#)er se en Ias ,"nda#ental to nat"re )e&a"se there are se en openin%s in the h"#an head' i, he had AnoIn #ore o, &he#istrH' he #i%ht ha e ad o&ated s"&h a )elie, ,o"nded on a tr"e pheno#enon o, the phHsi&al Iorld- There is in all the phHsi&al "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e' notIithstandin% the "ni ersal #ani,estation o, the de&i#al &onstit"tion o, ener%H' the e er-present re#inder o, the realitH o, the se en,old ele&troni& or%anization o, pre#atter; The n"#)er se en is )asi& to the &entral "ni erse and the spirit"al sHste# o, inherent trans#issions o, &hara&ter' )"t the n"#)er ten' the de&i#al sHste#' is inherent in ener%H'

1384

#atter' and the #aterial &reation- Ne ertheless the ato#i& Iorld does displaH a &ertain >;?6-2 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >76 >7: N periodi& &hara&terization Ihi&h re&"rs in %ro"ps o, se en(a )irth#arA &arried )H this #aterial Iorld indi&ati e o, its ,ar-distant spirit"al ori%in* This se en,old persisten&e o, &reati e &onstit"tion is exhi)ited in the &he#i&al do#ains as a re&"rren&e o, si#ilar phHsi&al and &he#i&al properties in se%re%ated periods o, se en Ihen the )asi& ele#ents are arran%ed in the order o, their ato#i& Iei%hts- Ohen the Urantia &he#i&al ele#ents are th"s arran%ed in a roI' anH %i en P"alitH or propertH tends to re&"r )H se ens- This periodi& &han%e )H se ens re&"rs di#inishin%lH and Iith ariations thro"%ho"t the entire &he#i&al ta)le' )ein% #ost #arAedlH o)ser a)le in the earlier or li%hter ato#i& %ro"pin%s- Startin% ,ro# anH one ele#ent' a,ter notin% so#e one propertH' s"&h a P"alitH Iill &han%e ,or six &onse&"ti e ele#ents' )"t on rea&hin% the ei%hth' it tends to reappear' that is' the ei%hth &he#i&allH a&ti e ele#ent rese#)les the ,irst' the ninth the

1385

se&ond' and so on- S"&h a ,a&t o, the phHsi&al Iorld "n#istaAa)lH points to the se en,old &onstit"tion o, an&estral ener%H and is indi&ati e o, the ,"nda#ental realitH o, the se en,old di ersitH o, the &reations o, ti#e and spa&e- =an sho"ld also note that there are se en &olors in the nat"ral spe&tr"#> 3"t not all the s"ppositions o, nat"ral philosophH are alid< ,or exa#ple' the hHpotheti&al ether' Ihi&h represents an in%enio"s atte#pt o, #an to "ni,H his i%noran&e o, spa&e pheno#ena- The philosophH o, the "ni erse &annot )e predi&ated on the o)ser ations o, so-&alled s&ien&e- I, s"&h a #eta#orphosis &o"ld not )e seen' a s&ientist Io"ld )e in&lined to denH the possi)ilitH o, de elopin% a )"tter,lH o"t o, a &aterpillar5 PhHsi&al sta)ilitH asso&iated Iith )iolo%i& elasti&itH is present in nat"re onlH )e&a"se o, the Iell-ni%h in,inite Iisdo# possessed )H the =aster Ar&hite&ts o, &reation- Nothin% less than trans&endental Iisdo# &o"ld e er desi%n "nits o, #atter Ihi&h are at the sa#e ti#e so sta)le and so e,,i&ientlH ,lexi)le27- UNI1ERSAL NONSPIRITUAL ENERGK SKSTE=S D=ATERIAL =IN. SKSTE=SE 2 The endless sIeep o, relati e &os#i& realitH ,ro# the a)sol"teness o, Paradise #onota to

1386

the a)sol"teness o, spa&e poten&H' is s"%%esti e o, &ertain e ol"tions o, relationship in the nonspirit"al realities o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center(those realities Ihi&h are &on&ealed in spa&e poten&H' re ealed in #onota' and pro isionallH dis&losed on inter enin% &os#i& le els- This eternal &H&le o, ener%H' )ein% &ir&"ited in the 5ather o, "ni erses' is a)sol"te and' )ein% a)sol"te' is expansile in neither ,a&t nor al"e< ne ertheless the Pri#al 5ather is e en noI(as alIaHs(sel,-realizin% o, an e er-expandin% arena o, ti#e-spa&e' and o, ti#e-spa&e-trans&ended' #eanin%s' an arena o, &han%in% relationships Iherein ener%H-#atter is )ein% pro%ressi elH s")9e&ted to the o er&ontrol o, li in% and di ine spirit thro"%h the experiential stri in% o, li in% and personal #ind; The "ni ersal nonspirit"al ener%ies are reasso&iated in the li in% sHste#s o, non-Creator #inds on ario"s le els' &ertain o, Ihi&h #aH )e depi&ted as ,olloIs? * 2- Pread6utant=spirit minds1 This le el o, #ind is nonexperien&in% and on the inha)ited Iorlds is #inistered )H the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers- This is #e&hani&al #ind' the nontea&ha)le intelle&t o, the #ost pri#iti e ,or#s o, #aterial li,e' )"t the nontea&ha)le #ind ,"n&tions on #anH le els )eside that o,

1387

pri#iti e planetarH li,e> ;- Ad6utant=spirit minds1 This is the #inistrH o, a lo&al "ni erse =other Spirit ,"n&tionin% thro"%h her se en ad9"tant #ind-spirits on the tea&ha)le Dnon#e&hani&alE le el o, #aterial #ind- On this le el #aterial #ind is experien&in%? as s")h"#an Dani#alE intelle&t in the ,irst ,i e ad9"tants< as h"#an D#oralE intelle&t in the se en ad9"tants< as s"perh"#an D#idIaHerE intelle&t in the last tIo ad9"tants5 *- $"ol"ing morontia minds(the expandin% &ons&io"sness o, e ol in% personalities in >7: PAPER >; ( ENERGK(=IN. AN. =ATTER >;?27-5 >67< >62 N N the lo&al "ni erse as&endin% &areers- This is the )estoIal o, the lo&al "ni erse =other Spirit in liaison Iith the Creator Son- This #ind le el &onnotes the or%anization o, the #orontia tHpe o, li,e ehi&le' a sHnthesis o, the #aterial and the spirit"al Ihi&h is e,,e&ted )H the =orontia PoIer S"per isors o, a lo&al "ni erse=orontia #ind ,"n&tions di,,erentiallH in response to the 577 le els o, #orontia li,e' dis&losin% in&reasin% asso&iati e &apa&itH Iith the &os#i& #ind on the hi%her le els o, attain#ent-

1388

This is the e ol"tionarH &o"rse o, #ortal &reat"res' )"t #ind o, a non#orontia order is also )estoIed )H aUni erse Son and a Uni erse Spirit "pon the non#orontia &hildren o, the lo&al &reations+ +5e cosmic mind1 This is the se en,old di ersi,ied #ind o, ti#e and spa&e' one phase o, Ihi&h is #inistered )H ea&h o, the Se en =aster Spirits to one o, the se en s"per"ni ersesThe &os#i& #ind en&o#passes all ,inite-#ind le els and &o-ordinates experientiallH Iith the e ol"tionarH-deitH le els o, the S"pre#e =ind and trans&endentallH Iith the existential le els o, a)sol"te #ind(the dire&t &ir&"its o, the Con9oint A&tor7 On Paradise' #ind is a)sol"te< in Ca ona' a)sonite< in Or onton' ,inite- =ind alIaHs &onnotes the presen&e-a&ti itH o, li in% #inistrH pl"s aried ener%H sHste#s' and this is tr"e o, all le els and o, all Ainds o, #ind- 3"t )eHond the &os#i& #ind it )e&o#es in&reasin%lH di,,i&"lt to portraH the relationships o, #ind to nonspirit"al ener%H- Ca ona #ind is s")a)sol"te )"t s"pere ol"tionarH< )ein% existentialexperiential' it is nearer the a)sonite than anH other &on&ept re ealed to Ho"- Paradise #ind is )eHond h"#an "nderstandin%< it is existential' nonspatial' and nonte#poral-

1389

Ne ertheless' all o, these le els o, #ind are o ershadoIed )H the "ni ersal presen&e o, the Con9oint A&tor()H the #ind-%ra itH %rasp o, the God o, #ind on Paradise22- UNI1ERSE =ECCANIS=S 2 In the e al"ation and re&o%nition o, #ind it sho"ld )e re#e#)ered that the "ni erse is neither #e&hani&al nor #a%i&al< it is a &reation o, #ind and a #e&hanis# o, laI- 3"t Ihile in pra&ti&al appli&ation the laIs o, nat"re operate in Ihat see#s to )e the d"al real#s o, the phHsi&al and the spirit"al' in realitH theH are one- The 5irst So"r&e and Center is the pri#al &a"se o, all #aterialization and at the sa#e ti#e the ,irst and ,inal 5ather o, all spirits- The Paradise 5ather appears personallH in the extra-Ca ona "ni erses onlH as p"re ener%H and p"re spirit(as the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters and other si#ilar ,ra%#entations; =e&hanis#s do not a)sol"telH do#inate the total &reation< the "ni erse o, "ni erses in toto is #ind planned' #ind #ade' and #ind ad#inistered- 3"t the di ine #e&hanis# o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses is alto%ether too per,e&t ,or the s&ienti,i& #ethods o, the ,inite #ind o, #an to dis&ern e en a tra&e o, the do#inan&e o, the in,inite #ind- 5or this &reatin%'

1390

&ontrollin%' and "pholdin% #ind is neither #aterial #ind nor &reat"re #ind< it is spirit-#ind ,"n&tionin% on and ,ro# &reator le els o, di ine realitH* The a)ilitH to dis&ern and dis&o er #ind in "ni erse #e&hanis#s depends entirelH on the a)ilitH' s&ope' and &apa&itH o, the in esti%atin% #ind en%a%ed in s"&h a tasA o, o)ser ationTi#e-spa&e #inds' or%anized o"t o, the ener%ies o, ti#e and spa&e' are s")9e&t to the #e&hanis#s o, ti#e and spa&e> =otion and "ni erse %ra itation are tIin ,a&ets o, the i#personal ti#e-spa&e #e&hanis# o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses- The le els o, %ra itH response ,or spirit' #ind' and #atter are P"ite independent o, ti#e' )"t onlH tr"e spirit le els o, realitH are independent o, spa&e DnonspatialE- The hi%her #ind le els o, the "ni erse(the spirit-#ind le els(#aH also )e nonspatial' )"t the le els o, #aterial #ind' s"&h as h"#an #ind' are responsi e to the intera&tions o, "ni erse %ra itation' losin% this response onlH in proportion to spirit identi,i&ationSpirit-realitH le els are re&o%nized >;?27-+ PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >27 >6; N

1391

)H their spirit &ontent' and spirit"alitH in ti#e and spa&e is #eas"red in erselH to the linear%ra itH response5 Linear-%ra itH response is a P"antitati e #eas"re o, nonspirit ener%H- All #ass(or%anized ener%H(is s")9e&t to this %rasp ex&ept as #otion and #ind a&t "pon it- Linear %ra itH is the short-ran%e &ohesi e ,or&e o, the #a&ro&os#os so#eIhat as the ,or&es o, intra-ato#i& &ohesion are the short-ran%e ,or&es o, the #i&ro&os#os- PhHsi&al #aterialized ener%H' or%anized as so-&alled #atter' &annot tra erse spa&e Iitho"t a,,e&tin% linear-%ra itH responseAltho"%h s"&h %ra itH response is dire&tlH proportional to #ass' it is so #odi,ied )H inter enin% spa&e that the ,inal res"lt is no #ore than ro"%hlH approxi#ated Ihen expressed as in erselH a&&ordin% to the sP"are o, the distan&e- Spa&e e ent"allH &onP"ers linear %ra itation )e&a"se o, the presen&e therein o, the anti%ra itH in,l"en&es o, n"#ero"s s"per#aterial ,or&es Ihi&h operate to ne"tralize %ra itH a&tion and all responses thereto+ Extre#elH &o#plex and hi%hlH a"to#ati&appearin%

1392

&os#i& #e&hanis#s alIaHs tend to &on&eal the presen&e o, the ori%inati e or &reati e indIellin% #ind ,ro# anH and all intelli%en&es erH ,ar )eloI the "ni erse le els o, the nat"re and &apa&itH o, the #e&hanis# itsel,- There,ore is it ine ita)le that the hi%her "ni erse #e&hanis#s #"st appear to )e #indless to the loIer orders o, &reat"res- The onlH possi)le ex&eption to s"&h a &on&l"sion Io"ld )e the i#pli&ation o, #indedness in the a#azin% pheno#enon o, an apparentl2 self=maintaining uni"erse()"t that is a #atter o, philosophH rather than one o, a&t"al experien&e7 Sin&e #ind &o-ordinates the "ni erse' ,ixitH o, #e&hanis#s is nonexistent- The pheno#enon o, pro%ressi e e ol"tion asso&iated Iith &os#i& sel,-#aintenan&e is "ni ersalThe e ol"tionarH &apa&itH o, the "ni erse is inexha"sti)le in the in,initH o, spontaneitHPro%ress toIards har#onio"s "nitH' a %roIin% experiential sHnthesis s"peri#posed on an e er-in&reasin% &o#plexitH o, relationships' &o"ld )e e,,e&ted onlH )H a p"rposi e and do#inant #ind6 The hi%her the "ni erse #ind asso&iated Iith anH "ni erse pheno#enon' the #ore di,,i&"lt it is ,or the loIer tHpes o, #ind to dis&o er

1393

it- And sin&e the #ind o, the "ni erse #e&hanis# is &reati e spirit-#ind De en the #indedness o, the In,initeE' it &an ne er )e dis&o ered or dis&erned )H the loIer-le el #inds o, the "ni erse' #"&h less )H the lo4est #ind o, all' the h"#an- The e ol in% ani#al #ind' Ihile nat"rallH God-seeAin%' is not alone and o, itsel, inherentlH God-AnoIin%2;- PATTERN AN. 5OR=(=IN. .O=INANCE 2 The e ol"tion o, #e&hanis#s i#plies and indi&ates the &on&ealed presen&e and do#inan&e o, &reati e #ind- The a)ilitH o, the #ortal intelle&t to &on&ei e' desi%n' and &reate a"to#ati& #e&hanis#s de#onstrates the s"perior' &reati e' and p"rposi e P"alities o, #anMs #ind as the do#inant in,l"en&e on the planet- =ind alIaHs rea&hes o"t toIards? 2- Creation o, #aterial #e&hanis#s;- .is&o erH o, hidden #Hsteries*- Exploration o, re#ote sit"ations>- 5or#"lation o, #ental sHste#s5- Attain#ent o, Iisdo# %oals+- A&hie e#ent o, spirit le els7- The a&&o#plish#ent o, di ine destinies( s"pre#e' "lti#ate' and a)sol"te; =ind is alIaHs &reati e- The #ind endoI#ent o, an indi id"al ani#al' #ortal' #orontian' spirit as&ender' or ,inalitH attainer

1394

is alIaHs &o#petent to prod"&e a s"ita)le and ser i&ea)le )odH ,or the li in% &reat"re identitH3"t the presen&e pheno#enon o, a personalitH or the pattern o, an identitH' as s"&h' is not a #ani,estation o, ener%H' either phHsi&al' #indal' or spirit"al- The personalitH ,or# is the pattern aspe&t o, a li in% )ein%< it &onnotes the arrangement o, ener%ies' and this' >22 PAPER >; ( ENERGK(=IN. AN. =ATTER >;?2;-; >6* N pl"s li,e and #otion' is the mec5anism o, &reat"re existen&e* E en spirit )ein%s ha e ,or#' and these spirit ,or#s DpatternsE are real- E en the hi%hest tHpe o, spirit personalities ha e ,or#s(personalitH presen&es in e erH sense analo%o"s to Urantia #ortal )odies- NearlH all )ein%s en&o"ntered in the se en s"per"ni erses are possessed o, ,or#s- 3"t there are a ,eI ex&eptions to this %eneral r"le? Tho"%ht Ad9"sters appear to )e Iitho"t ,or# "ntil a,ter ,"sion Iith the s"r i in% so"ls o, their #ortal asso&iates- SolitarH =essen%ers' Inspired TrinitH Spirits' Personal Aids o, the In,inite Spirit' Gra itH =essen%ers' Trans&endental Re&orders' and

1395

&ertain others are also Iitho"t dis&o era)le ,or#- 3"t these are tHpi&al o, the ex&eptional ,eI< the %reat #a9oritH ha e )ona ,ide personalitH ,or#s' ,or#s Ihi&h are indi id"allH &hara&teristi&' and Ihi&h are re&o%niza)le and personallH distin%"isha)le> The liaison o, the &os#i& #ind and the #inistrH o, the ad9"tant #ind-spirits e ol e a s"ita)le phHsi&al ta)erna&le ,or the e ol in% h"#an )ein%- LiAeIise does the #orontia #ind indi id"alize the #orontia ,or# ,or all #ortal s"r i ors- As the #ortal )odH is personal and &hara&teristi& ,or e erH h"#an )ein%' so Iill the #orontia ,or# )e hi%hlH indi id"al and adeP"atelH &hara&teristi& o, the &reati e #ind Ihi&h do#inates it- No tIo #orontia ,or#s are anH #ore aliAe than anH tIo h"#an )odies- The =orontia PoIer S"per isors sponsor' and the attendin% seraphi# pro ide' the "ndi,,erentiated #orontia #aterial IhereIith the #orontia li,e &an )e%in to IorA- And a,ter the #orontia li,e it Iill )e ,o"nd that spirit ,or#s are eP"allH di erse' personal' and &hara&teristi& o, their respe&ti e spirit-#ind indIellers5 On a #aterial Iorld Ho" thinA o, a )odH as ha in% a spirit' )"t Ie re%ard the spirit as ha in% a )odH- The #aterial eHes are tr"lH the IindoIs o, the spirit-)orn so"l- The spirit is

1396

the ar&hite&t' the #ind is the )"ilder' the )odH is the #aterial )"ildin%+ PhHsi&al' spirit"al' and #indal ener%ies' as s"&h and in their p"re states' do not ,"llH intera&t as a&t"als o, the pheno#enal "ni ersesOn Paradise the three ener%ies are &o-ordinate' in Ca ona &o-ordinated' Ihile in the "ni erse le els o, ,inite a&ti ities there #"st )e en&o"ntered all ran%es o, #aterial' #indal' and spirit"al do#inan&e- In nonpersonal sit"ations o, ti#e and spa&e' phHsi&al ener%H see#s to predo#inate' )"t it also appears that the #ore nearlH spirit-#ind ,"n&tion approa&hes di initH o, p"rpose and s"pre#a&H o, a&tion' the #ore nearlH does the spirit phase )e&o#e do#inant< that on the "lti#ate le el spirit#ind #aH )e&o#e all )"t &o#pletelH do#inantOn the a)sol"te le el spirit &ertainlH is do#inant- And ,ro# there on o"t thro"%h the real#s o, ti#e and spa&e' Ihere er a di ine spirit realitH is present' Ihene er a real spirit-#ind is ,"n&tionin%' there alIaHs tends to )e prod"&ed a #aterial or phHsi&al &o"nterpart o, that spirit realitH7 The spirit is the &reati e realitH< the phHsi&al &o"nterpart is the ti#e-spa&e re,le&tion o, the spirit realitH' the phHsi&al reper&"ssion o, the &reati e a&tion o, spirit-#ind-

1397

6 =ind "ni ersallH do#inates #atter' e en as it is in t"rn responsi e to the "lti#ate o er&ontrol o, spirit- And Iith #ortal #an' onlH that #ind Ihi&h ,reelH s")#its itsel, to the spirit dire&tion &an hope to s"r i e the #ortal ti#e-spa&e existen&e as an i##ortal &hild o, the eternal spirit Iorld o, the S"pre#e' the Ulti#ate' and the A)sol"te? the In,inite: FPresented )H a =i%htH =essen%er on d"tH in Ne)adon and )H the reP"est o, Ga)riel-G >;?2;-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >2; >6> N THE URANTIA BOOK PART II THE LOCAL UNIVERSE PAPER %$ THE CONSTELLATIONS The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER >* TCE CONSTELLATIONS Urantia is &o##onlH re,erred to as +7+ o, Satania in NorlatiadeA o, Ne)adon' #eanin% the six h"ndred sixth inha)ited Iorld in the lo&al sHste# o, Satania' sit"ated in the

1398

&onstellation o, NorlatiadeA' one o, the one h"ndred &onstellations o, the lo&al "ni erse o, Ne)adon- Constellations )ein% the pri#arH di isions o, a lo&al "ni erse' their r"lers linA the lo&al sHste#s o, inha)ited Iorlds to the &entral ad#inistration o, the lo&al "ni erse on Sal in%ton and )H re,le&ti itH to the s"perad#inistration o, the An&ients o, .aHs on U ersa; The %o ern#ent o, Ho"r &onstellation is sit"ated in a &l"ster o, 772 ar&hite&t"ral spheres' the &enter#ost and lar%est o, Ihi&h is Edentia' the seat o, the ad#inistration o, the Constellation 5athers' the =ost Ci%hs o, NorlatiadeAEdentia itsel, is approxi#atelH one h"ndred ti#es as lar%e as Ho"r Iorld- The se entH #a9or spheres s"rro"ndin% Edentia are a)o"t ten ti#es the size o, Urantia' Ihile the ten satellites Ihi&h re ol e aro"nd ea&h o, these se entH Iorlds are a)o"t the size o, UrantiaThese 772 ar&hite&t"ral spheres are P"ite &o#para)le in size to those o, other &onstellations* Edentia ti#e re&Aonin% and distan&e #eas"re#ent are those o, Sal in%ton' and liAe the spheres o, the "ni erse &apital' the &onstellation

1399

headP"arters Iorlds are ,"llH s"pplied Iith all orders o, &elestial intelli%en&es- In %eneral' these personalities are not erH di,,erent ,ro# those des&ri)ed in &onne&tion Iith the "ni erse ad#inistration> The s"per isor seraphi#' the third order o, lo&al "ni erse an%els' are assi%ned to the ser i&e o, the &onstellations- TheH #aAe their headP"arters on the &apital spheres and #inister extensi elH to the en&ir&lin% #orontia-trainin% Iorlds- In NorlatiadeA the se entH #a9or spheres' to%ether Iith the se en h"ndred #inor satellites' are inha)ited )H the "ni itatia' the per#anent &itizens o, the &onstellationAll these ar&hite&t"ral Iorlds are ,"llH ad#inistered )H the ario"s %ro"ps o, nati e li,e' ,or the %reater part "nre ealed )"t in&l"din% the e,,i&ient spiron%a and the )ea"ti,"l sporna%ia3ein% the #id-point in the #orontia-trainin% re%i#e' as Ho" #i%ht s"spe&t' the #orontia li,e o, the &onstellations is )oth tHpi&al and ideal2- TCE CONSTELLATION CEA.UUARTERS 2 Edentia a)o"nds in ,as&inatin% hi%hlands' extensi e ele ations o, phHsi&al #atter &roIned Iith #orontia li,e and o erspread Iith spirit"al %lorH' )"t there are no r"%%ed #o"ntain ran%es s"&h as appear on UrantiaThere are tens o, tho"sands o, sparAlin% laAes

1400

and tho"sands "pon tho"sands o, inter&onne&tin% strea#s' )"t there are no %reat o&eans nor torrential ri ers- OnlH the hi%hlands are de oid o, these s"r,a&e strea#s; The Iater o, Edentia and si#ilar ar&hite&t"ral spheres is no di,,erent ,ro# the Iater o, the e ol"tionarH planets- The Iater sHste#s o, s"&h spheres are )oth s"r,a&e and s")terranean' and the #oist"re is in &onstant &ir&"lationEdentia &an )e &ir&"#na i%ated these ia ario"s Iater ro"tes' tho"%h the &hie,

&hannel o, transportation is the at#osphereSpirit )ein%s Io"ld nat"rallH tra el a)o e the s"r,a&e o, the sphere' Ihile the #orontia and >65< >6+ N #aterial )ein%s #aAe "se o, #aterial and se#i#aterial #eans to ne%otiate at#ospheri& passa%e* Edentia and its asso&iated Iorlds ha e a tr"e at#osphere' the "s"al three-%as #ixt"re Ihi&h is &hara&teristi& o, s"&h ar&hite&t"ral &reations' and Ihi&h e#)odies the tIo ele#ents o, Urantian at#osphere pl"s that #orontia %as s"ita)le ,or the respiration o, #orontia &reat"res- 3"t Ihile this at#osphere is )oth #aterial and #orontial' there are no stor#s or h"rri&anes< neither is there

1401

s"##er nor Iinter- This a)sen&e o, at#ospheri& dist"r)an&es and o, seasonal ariation #aAes it possi)le to e#)ellish all o"tdoors on these espe&iallH &reated Iorlds> The Edentia hi%hlands are #a%ni,i&ent phHsi&al ,eat"res' and their )ea"tH is enhan&ed )H the endless pro,"sion o, li,e Ihi&h a)o"nds thro"%ho"t their len%th and )readth- Ex&eptin% a ,eI rather isolated str"&t"res' these hi%hlands &ontain no IorA o, &reat"re hands- =aterial and #orontial orna#entations are li#ited to the dIellin% areas- The lesser ele ations are the sites o, spe&ial residen&es and are )ea"ti,"llH e#)ellished Iith )oth )iolo%i& and #orontia art5 Sit"ated on the s"##it o, the se enth hi%hland ran%e are the res"rre&tion halls o, Edentia' Iherein aIaAen the as&endin% #ortals o, the se&ondarH #odi,ied order o, as&ensionThese &ha#)ers o, &reat"re reasse#)lH are "nder the s"per ision o, the =el&hizedeAsThe ,irst o, the re&ei in% spheres o, Edentia DliAe the planet =el&hizedeA near Sal in%tonE also has spe&ial res"rre&tion halls' Iherein the #ortals o, the #odi,ied orders o, as&ension are reasse#)led-

1402

+ The =el&hizedeAs also #aintain tIo spe&ial &olle%es on Edentia- One' the e#er%en&H s&hool' is de oted to the st"dH o, pro)le#s %roIin% o"t o, the Satania re)ellion- The other' the )estoIal s&hool' is dedi&ated to the #asterH o, the neI pro)le#s arisin% o"t o, the ,a&t that =i&hael #ade his ,inal )estoIal on one o, the Iorlds o, NorlatiadeA- This latter &olle%e Ias esta)lished al#ost ,o"r tho"sand Hears a%o' i##ediatelH a,ter the anno"n&e#ent )H =i&hael that Urantia had )een sele&ted as the Iorld ,or his ,inal )estoIal7 The sea o, %lass' the re&ei in% area o, Edentia' is near the ad#inistrati e &enter and is en&ir&led )H the headP"arters a#phitheaterS"rro"ndin% this area are the %o ernin% &enters ,or the se entH di isions o, &onstellation a,,airs- One hal, o, Edentia is di ided into se entH trian%"lar se&tions' Ihose )o"ndaries &on er%e at the headP"arters )"ildin%s o, their respe&ti e se&tors- The re#ainder o, this sphere is one God6 ."rin% Ho"r periodi& isits to Edentia' tho"%h the entire planet is open to Ho"r inspe&tion' #ost o, Ho"r ti#e Iill )e spent in that ad#inistrati e trian%le Ihose n"#)er &orresponds to that o, Ho"r &"rrent residential ast nat"ral parA' the %ardens o,

1403

Iorld- Ko" Iill alIaHs )e Iel&o#e as an o)ser er in the le%islati e asse#)lies: The #orontia area assi%ned to as&endin% #ortals resident on Edentia is lo&ated in the #id-zone o, the thirtH-,i,th trian%le ad9oinin% the headP"arters o, the ,inaliters' sit"ated in the thirtH-sixth trian%le- The %eneral headP"arters o, the "ni itatia o&&"pies an enor#o"s area in the #id-re%ion o, the thirtH-,o"rth trian%le i##ediatelH ad9oinin% the residential reser ation o, the #orontia &itizens- 5ro# these arran%e#ents it #aH )e seen that pro ision is #ade ,or the a&&o##odation o, at least se entH #a9or di isions o, &elestial li,e' and also that ea&h o, these se entH trian%"lar areas is &orrelated Iith so#e one o, the se entH #a9or spheres o, #orontia trainin%27 The Edentia sea o, %lass is one enor#o"s &ir&"lar &rHstal a)o"t one h"ndred #iles in &ir&"#,eren&e and a)o"t thirtH #iles in depth- This #a%ni,i&ent &rHstal ser es as the re&ei in% ,ield ,or all transport seraphi# and other )ein%s arri in% ,ro# points o"tside the sphere< s"&h a sea o, %lass %reatlH ,a&ilitates the landin% o, transport seraphi#22 A &rHstal ,ield on this order is ,o"nd on al#ost all ar&hite&t"ral Iorlds< and it ser es #anH p"rposes aside ,ro# its de&orati e al"e'

1404

)ein% "tilized ,or portraHin% s"per"ni erse re,le&ti itH to asse#)led %ro"ps and as a ,a&tor in the ener%H-trans,or#ation te&hniP"e ,or #odi,Hin% the &"rrents o, spa&e and ,or adaptin% other in&o#in% phHsi&al-ener%H strea#s>*?2-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >2> >67 N ;- TCE CONSTELLATION GO1ERN=ENT 2 The &onstellations are the a"tono#o"s "nits o, a lo&al "ni erse' ea&h &onstellation )ein% ad#inistered a&&ordin% to its oIn le%islati e ena&t#ents- Ohen the &o"rts o, Ne)adon sit in 9"d%#ent on "ni erse a,,airs' all internal #atters are ad9"di&ated in a&&ordan&e Iith the laIs pre ailin% in the &onstellation &on&erned- These 9"di&ial de&rees o, Sal in%ton' to%ether Iith the le%islati e ena&t#ents o, the &onstellations' are exe&"ted )H the ad#inistrators o, the lo&al sHste#s; Constellations th"s ,"n&tion as the le%islati e or laI#aAin% "nits' Ihile the lo&al sHste#s ser e as the exe&"ti e or en,or&e#ent "nits- The Sal in%ton %o ern#ent is the s"pre#e 9"di&ial and &o-ordinatin% a"thoritH* Ohile the s"pre#e 9"di&ial ,"n&tion rests

1405

Iith the &entral ad#inistration o, a lo&al "ni erse' there are tIo s")sidiarH )"t #a9or tri)"nals at the headP"arters o, ea&h &onstellation' the =el&hizedeA &o"n&il and the &o"rt o, the =ost Ci%h> All 9"di&ial pro)le#s are ,irst re ieIed )H the &o"n&il o, the =el&hizedeAs- TIel e o, this order Iho ha e had &ertain reP"isite experien&e on the e ol"tionarH planets and on the sHste# headP"arters Iorlds are e#poIered to re ieI e iden&e' di%est pleas' and ,or#"late pro isional erdi&ts' Ihi&h are passed on to the &o"rt o, the =ost Ci%h' the rei%nin% Constellation 5ather- The #ortal di ision o, this latter tri)"nal &onsists o, se en 9"d%es' all o, Iho# are as&endant #ortals- The hi%her Ho" as&end in the "ni erse' the #ore &ertain Ho" are to )e 9"d%ed )H those o, Ho"r oIn Aind5 The &onstellation le%islati e )odH is di ided into three %ro"ps- The le%islati e pro%ra# o, a &onstellation ori%inates in the loIer ho"se o, as&enders' a %ro"p presided o er )H a ,inaliter and &onsistin% o, one tho"sand representati e #ortals- Ea&h sHste# no#inates ten #e#)ers to sit in this deli)erati e asse#)lH-

1406

On Edentia this )odH is not ,"llH re&r"ited at the present ti#e+ The #id-&ha#)er o, le%islators is &o#posed o, the seraphi& hosts and their asso&iates' other &hildren o, the lo&al "ni erse =other Spirit- This %ro"p n"#)ers one h"ndred and is no#inated )H the s"per isin% personalities Iho preside o er the ario"s a&ti ities o, s"&h )ein%s as theH ,"n&tion Iithin the &onstellation7 The ad isorH or hi%hest )odH o, &onstellation le%islators &onsists o, the ho"se o, peers( the ho"se o, the di ine Sons- This &orps is &hosen )H the =ost Ci%h 5athers and n"#)ers ten- OnlH Sons o, spe&ial experien&e #aH ser e in this "pper ho"se- This is the ,a&t-,indin% and ti#esa in% %ro"p Ihi&h le%islati e asse#)lH6 The &o#)ined &o"n&il o, le%islators &onsists o, three #e#)ers ,ro# ea&h o, these separate )ran&hes o, the &onstellation deli)erati e asse#)lH and is presided o er )H the rei%nin% 9"nior =ost Ci%h- This %ro"p san&tions the ,inal ,or# o, all ena&t#ents and a"thorizes their pro#"l%ation )H the )road&astersThe appro al o, this s"pre#e &o##ission renders le%islati e ena&t#ents the laI o, the real#< their a&ts are ,inal- The le%islati e erH e,,e&ti elH ser es )oth o, the loIer di isions o, the

1407

prono"n&e#ents o, Edentia &onstit"te the ,"nda#ental laI o, all NorlatiadeA*- TCE =OST CIGCS O5 NORLATIA.ET 2 The r"lers o, the &onstellations are o, the 1orondadeA order o, lo&al "ni erse sonshipOhen &o##issioned to a&ti e d"tH in the "ni erse as &onstellation r"lers or otherIise' these Sons are AnoIn as the Most 7ig5s sin&e theH e#)odH the hi%hest ad#inistrati e Iisdo#' &o"pled Iith the #ost ,arseein% and intelli%ent loHaltH' o, all the orders o, the Lo&al Uni erse Sons o, God- Their personal inte%ritH and their %ro"p loHaltH ha e ne er )een P"estioned< no disa,,e&tion o, the 1orondadeA Sons has e er o&&"rred in Ne)adon; At least three 1orondadeA Sons are >25 PAPER >* ( TCE CONSTELLATIONS >*?*-; >66 N &o##issioned )H Ga)riel as the =ost Ci%hs o, ea&h o, the Ne)adon &onstellations- The presidin% #e#)er o, this trio is AnoIn as the onstellation ,at5er and his tIo asso&iates as the senior Most 7ig5 and the 6unior Most 7ig51 A Constellation 5ather rei%ns ,or ten tho"sand standard Hears Da)o"t 57'777 Urantia HearsE' ha in% pre io"slH ser ed as 9"nior asso&iate and as senior asso&iate ,or eP"al periods-

1408

* The Psal#ist AneI that Edentia Ias r"led )H three Constellation 5athers and a&&ordin%lH spoAe o, their a)ode in the pl"ral? JThere is a ri er' the strea#s Ihereo, shall #aAe %lad the &itH o, God' the #ost holH pla&e o, the ta)erna&les o, the =ost Ci%hs-L > .oIn thro"%h the a%es there has )een %reat &on,"sion on Urantia re%ardin% the their a%"e and inde,inite tri)al deities ario"s "ni erse r"lers- =anH later tea&hers &on,"sed Iith the =ost Ci%h 5athers- Still later' the Ce)reIs #er%ed all o, these &elestial r"lers into a &o#posite .eitH- One tea&her "nderstood that the =ost Ci%hs Iere not the S"pre#e R"lers' ,or he said' JCe Iho dIells in the se&ret pla&e o, the =ost Ci%h shall a)ide "nder the shadoI o, the Al#i%htH-L In the Urantia re&ords it is erH di,,i&"lt at ti#es to AnoI exa&tlH Iho is re,erred to )H the ter# J=ost Ci%h-L 3"t .aniel ,"llH "nderstood these #attersCe said' JThe =ost Ci%h r"les in the Ain%do# o, #en and %i es it to Iho#soe er he Iill-L 5 The Constellation 5athers are little o&&"pied Iith the indi id"als o, an inha)ited planet' )"t theH are &loselH asso&iated Iith those le%islati e and laI#aAin% ,"n&tions o, the &onstellations Ihi&h so %reatlH &on&ern

1409

e erH #ortal race and national group o, the inha)ited Iorlds+ Altho"%h the &onstellation re%i#e stands )etIeen Ho" and the "ni erse ad#inistration' as indi id"als Ho" Io"ld ordinarilH )e little &on&erned Iith the &onstellation %o ern#entKo"r %reat interest Io"ld nor#allH &enter in the lo&al sHste#' Satania< )"t te#porarilH' Urantia is &loselH related to the &onstellation r"lers )e&a"se o, &ertain sHste# and planetarH &onditions %roIin% o"t o, the L"&i,er re)ellion7 The Edentia =ost Ci%hs seized &ertain phases o, planetarH a"thoritH on the re)ellio"s Iorlds at the ti#e o, the L"&i,er se&essionTheH ha e &ontin"ed to exer&ise this poIer' and the An&ients o, .aHs lon% sin&e &on,ir#ed this ass"#ption o, &ontrol o er these IaHIard Iorlds- TheH Iill no do")t &ontin"e to exer&ise this ass"#ed 9"risdi&tion as lon% as L"&i,er li es- ="&h o, this a"thoritH Io"ld ordinarilH' in a loHal sHste#' )e in ested in the SHste# So erei%n6 3"t there is still another IaH in Ihi&h Urantia )e&a#e pe&"liarlH related to the =ost Ci%hs- Ohen =i&hael' the Creator Son' Ias on his ter#inal )estoIal #ission' sin&e the s"&&essor o, L"&i,er Ias not in ,"ll a"thoritH

1410

in the lo&al sHste#' all Urantia a,,airs Ihi&h &on&erned the =i&hael )estoIal Iere i##ediatelH s"per ised )H the =ost Ci%hs o, NorlatiadeA>- =OUNT ASSE=3LK(TCE 5AITC5UL O5 .AKS 2 The #ost holH #o"nt o, asse#)lH is the dIellin% pla&e o, the 5aith,"l o, .aHs' the representati e o, the Paradise TrinitH Iho ,"n&tions on Edentia; This 5aith,"l o, .aHs is a TrinitH Son o, Paradise and has )een present on Edentia as the personal representati e o, I##an"el sin&e the &reation o, the headP"arters IorldE er the 5aith,"l o, .aHs stands at the ri%ht hand o, the Constellation 5athers to &o"nsel the#' )"t ne er does he pro,,er ad i&e "nless it is asAed ,or- The hi%h Sons o, Paradise ne er parti&ipate in the &ond"&t o, the a,,airs o, a lo&al "ni erse ex&ept "pon the petition o, the a&tin% r"lers o, s"&h do#ains- 3"t all that a Union o, .aHs is to a Creator Son' a 5aith,"l o, .aHs is to the =ost Ci%hs o, a &onstellation* The residen&e o, the Edentia 5aith,"l o, .aHs is the &onstellation &enter o, the Paradise sHste# o, extra"ni erse &o##"ni&ation and intelli%en&e- These TrinitH Sons' Iith their sta,,s o, Ca ona and Paradise personalities' in >*?*-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >2+

1411

>6: N liaison Iith the s"per isin% Union o, .aHs' are in dire&t and &onstant &o##"ni&ation Iith their order thro"%ho"t all the "ni erses' e en to Ca ona and Paradise> The #ost holH #o"nt is exP"isitelH )ea"ti,"l and #ar elo"slH appointed' )"t the a&t"al residen&e o, the Paradise Son is #odest in &o#parison Iith the &entral a)ode o, the =ost Ci%hs and the s"rro"ndin% se entH str"&t"res &o#prisin% the residential "nit o, the 1orondadeA Sons- These appoint#ents are ex&l"si elH residential< theH are entirelH separate ,ro# the extensi e ad#inistrati e headP"arters )"ildin%s Iherein the a,,airs o, the &onstellation are transa&ted5 The residen&e o, the 5aith,"l o, .aHs on Edentia is lo&ated to the north o, these residen&es o, the =ost Ci%hs and is AnoIn as the J#o"nt o, Paradise asse#)lH-L On this &onse&rated hi%hland the as&endin% #ortals periodi&allH asse#)le to hear this Son o, Paradise tell o, the lon% and intri%"in% 9o"rneH o, pro%ressin% #ortals thro"%h the one )illion per,e&tion Iorlds o, Ca ona and on to the indes&ri)a)le deli%hts o, Paradise- And it is at these spe&ial %atherin%s on =o"nt Asse#)lH that the #orontia

1412

#ortals )e&o#e #ore ,"llH a&P"ainted Iith the ario"s %ro"ps o, personalities o, ori%in in the &entral "ni erse+ The traitoro"s L"&i,er' oneti#e so erei%n o, Satania' in anno"n&in% his &lai#s to in&reased 9"risdi&tion' so"%ht to displa&e all s"perior orders o, sonship in the %o ern#ental plan o, the lo&al "ni erse- Ce p"rposed in his heart' saHin%? JI Iill exalt #H throne a)o e the Sons o, God< I Iill sit "pon the #o"nt o, asse#)lH in the north< I Iill )e liAe the =ost Ci%h-L 7 The one h"ndred SHste# So erei%ns &o#e periodi&allH to the Edentia &on&la es Ihi&h deli)erate on the Iel,are o, the &onstellationA,ter the Satania re)ellion the ar&hre)els o, !er"se# Iere Iont to &o#e "p to these Edentia &o"n&ils 9"st as theH had on ,or#er o&&asions- And there Ias ,o"nd no IaH to stop this arro%ant e,,ronterH "ntil a,ter the )estoIal o, =i&hael on Urantia and his s")seP"ent ass"#ption o, "nli#ited so erei%ntH thro"%ho"t all Ne)adon- Ne er' sin&e that daH' ha e these insti%ators o, sin )een per#itted to sit in the Edentia &o"n&ils o, the loHal SHste# So erei%ns6 That the tea&hers o, olden ti#es AneI o, these thin%s is shoIn )H the re&ord? JAnd

1413

there Ias a daH Ihen the Sons o, God &a#e to present the#sel es )e,ore the =ost Ci%hs' and Satan &a#e also and presented hi#sel, a#on% the#-L And this is a state#ent o, ,a&t re%ardless o, the &onne&tion in Ihi&h it &han&es to appear: Sin&e the tri"#ph o, Christ' all NorlatiadeA is )ein% &leansed o, sin and re)els- So#eti#e )e,ore =i&haelMs death in the ,lesh the ,allen L"&i,erMs asso&iate' Satan' so"%ht to attend s"&h an Edentia &on&la e' )"t the solidi,i&ation o, senti#ent a%ainst the ar&hre)els had rea&hed the point Ihere the doors o, sH#pathH Iere so Iell-ni%h "ni ersallH &losed that there &o"ld )e ,o"nd no standin% %ro"nd ,or the Satania ad ersaries- Ohen there exists no open door ,or the re&eption o, e il' there exists no opport"nitH ,or the entertain#ent o, sin- The doors o, the hearts o, all Edentia &losed a%ainst Satan< he Ias "nani#o"slH re9e&ted )H the asse#)led SHste# So erei%ns' and it Ias at this ti#e that the Son o, =an J)eheld Satan ,all as li%htnin% ,ro# hea en-L 27 Sin&e the L"&i,er re)ellion a neI str"&t"re has )een pro ided near the residen&e o, the 5aith,"l o, .aHs- This te#porarH edi,i&e is the headP"arters o, the =ost Ci%h liaison' Iho ,"n&tions in &lose to"&h Iith the Paradise

1414

Son as ad iser to the &onstellation %o ern#ent in all #atters respe&tin% the poli&H and attit"de o, the order o, .aHs toIard sin and re)ellion5- TCE E.ENTIA 5ATCERS SINCE TCE LUCI5ER RE3ELLION 2 The rotation o, the =ost Ci%hs on Edentia Ias s"spended at the ti#e o, the L"&i,er re)ellionOe noI ha e the sa#e r"lers Iho Iere on d"tH at that ti#e-Oe in,er that no &han%e in these r"lers Iill )e #ade "ntil L"&i,er and his asso&iates are ,inallH disposed o,; The present %o ern#ent o, the &onstellation' hoIe er' has )een expanded to in&l"de >27 PAPER >* ( TCE CONSTELLATIONS >*?5-; >:7 N tIel e Sons o, the 1orondadeA order- These tIel e are as ,olloIs? * 2- The Constellation 5ather- The present =ost Ci%h r"ler o, NorlatiadeA is n"#)er +27'*26 o, the 1orondadeA series o, Ne)adonCe saI ser i&e in #anH &onstellations thro"%ho"t o"r lo&al "ni erse )e,ore taAin% "p his Edentia responsi)ilities> ;- The senior =ost Ci%h asso&iate5 *- The 9"nior =ost Ci%h asso&iate+ >- The =ost Ci%h ad iser' the personal

1415

representati e o, =i&hael sin&e his attain#ent o, the stat"s o, a =aster Son7 5- The =ost Ci%h exe&"ti e' the personal representati e o, Ga)riel stationed on Edentia e er sin&e the L"&i,er re)ellion6 +- The =ost Ci%h &hie, o, planetarH o)ser ers' the dire&tor o, the 1orondadeA o)ser ers stationed on the isolated Iorlds o, Satania: 7- The =ost Ci%h re,eree' the 1orondadeA Son intr"sted Iith the d"tH o, ad9"stin% all di,,i&"lties &onseP"ential to re)ellion Iithin the &onstellation27 6- The =ost Ci%h e#er%en&H ad#inistrator' the 1orondadeA Son &har%ed Iith the tasA o, adaptin% the e#er%en&H ena&t#ents o, the NorlatiadeA le%islat"re to the re)ellionisolated Iorlds o, Satania22 :- The =ost Ci%h #ediator' the 1orondadeA Son assi%ned to har#onize the spe&ial )estoIal ad9"st#ents on Urantia Iith the ro"tine ad#inistration o, the &onstellationThe presen&e o, &ertain ar&han%el a&ti ities and n"#ero"s other irre%"lar #inistrations onUrantia' to%ether Iith the spe&ial a&ti ities o, the 3rilliant E enin% Stars on !er"se#' ne&essitates the ,"n&tionin% o, this Son-

1416

2; 27- The =ost Ci%h 9"d%e-ad o&ate' the head o, the e#er%en&H tri)"nal de oted to the ad9"st#ent o, the spe&ial pro)le#s o, NorlatiadeA %roIin% o"t o, the &on,"sion &onseP"ent "pon the Satania re)ellion2* 22- The =ost Ci%h liaison' the 1orondadeA Son atta&hed to the Edentia r"lers )"t &o##issioned as a spe&ial &o"nselor Iith the 5aith,"l o, .aHs re%ardin% the )est &o"rse to p"rs"e in the #ana%e#ent o, pro)le#s pertainin% to re)ellion and &reat"re disloHaltH2> 2;- The =ost Ci%h dire&tor' the president o, the e#er%en&H &o"n&il o, Edentia- All personalities assi%ned to NorlatiadeA )e&a"se o, the Satania "phea al &onstit"te the e#er%en&H &o"n&il' and their presidin% o,,i&er is a 1orondadeA Son o, extraordinarH experien&e25 And this taAes no a&&o"nt o, the n"#ero"s 1orondadeAs' en oHs o, Ne)adon &onstellations' and others Iho are also resident on Edentia2+ E er sin&e the L"&i,er re)ellion the Edentia 5athers ha e exer&ised a spe&ial &are o er Urantia and the other isolated Iorlds o, Satania- Lon% a%o the prophet re&o%nized the &ontrollin% hand o, the Constellation 5athers in the a,,airs o, nations- JOhen the =ost Ci%h di ided to the nations their inheritan&e'

1417

Ihen he separated the sons o, Ada#' he set the )o"nds o, the people-L 27 E erH P"arantined or isolated Iorld has a 1orondadeA Son a&tin% as an o)ser er- Ce does not parti&ipate in planetarH ad#inistration ex&ept Ihen ordered )H the Constellation 5ather to inter ene in the a,,airs o, the nationsA&t"allH it is this =ost Ci%h o)ser er Iho Jr"les in the Ain%do#s o, #en-LUrantia is one o, the isolated Iorlds o, NorlatiadeA' and a 1orondadeA o)ser er has )een stationed on the planet e er sin&e the Cali%astia )etraHalOhen =a&hi enta =el&hizedeA #inistered in se#i#aterial ,or# on Urantia' he paid respe&t,"l ho#a%e to the =ost Ci%h o)ser er then on d"tH' as it is Iritten' JAnd =el&hizedeA' Ain% o, Sale#' Ias the priest o, the =ost Ci%h-L =el&hizedeA re ealed the relations o, this =ost Ci%h o)ser er to A)raha# Ihen he said' JAnd )lessed )e the =ost Ci%h' Iho has deli ered Ho"r ene#ies into Ho"r hand-L +- TCE GAR.ENS O5 GO. 2 The sHste# &apitals are parti&"larlH )ea"ti,ied Iith #aterial and #ineral &onstr"&tions' Ihile the "ni erse headP"arters is #ore re,le&ti e o, spirit"al %lorH' )"t the &apitals o, >*?5-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >26

1418

>:2< >:; N N the &onstellations are the a&#e o, #orontia a&ti ities and li in% e#)ellish#ents- On the &onstellation headP"arters Iorlds li in% e#)ellish#ent is #ore %enerallH "tilized' and it is this preponderan&e o, li,e()otani& artistrH( that &a"ses these Iorlds to )e &alled Jthe %ardens o, God-L ; A)o"t one hal, o, Edentia is de oted to the exP"isite %ardens o, the =ost Ci%hs' and these %ardens are a#on% the #ost entran&in% #orontia &reations o, the lo&al "ni erse- This explains IhH the extraordinarilH )ea"ti,"l pla&es on the inha)ited Iorlds o, NorlatiadeA are so o,ten &alled Jthe %arden o, Eden-L * CentrallH lo&ated in this #a%ni,i&ent %arden is the Iorship shrine o, the =ost Ci%hsThe Psal#ist #"st ha e AnoIn so#ethin% a)o"t these thin%s' ,or he Irote? JOho shall as&end the hill o, the =ost Ci%hsQ Oho shall stand in this holH pla&eQ Ce Iho has &lean hands and a p"re heart' Iho has not li,ted "p his so"l to anitH nor sIorn de&eit,"llH-L At this shrine the =ost Ci%hs' on e erH tenth daH o, relaxation' lead all Edentia in the Iorship,"l

1419

&onte#plation o, God the S"pre#e> The ar&hite&t"ral Iorlds en9oH ten ,or#s o, li,e o, the #aterial order- On Urantia there is plant and ani#al li,e' )"t on s"&h a Iorld as Edentia there are ten di isions o, the #aterial orders o, li,e-Oere Ho" to ieI these ten di isions o, Edentia li,e' Ho" Io"ld P"i&AlH &lassi,H the ,irst three as e%eta)le and the last three as ani#al' )"t Ho" Io"ld )e "tterlH "na)le to &o#prehend the nat"re o, the inter enin% ,o"r %ro"ps o, proli,i& and ,as&inatin% ,or#s o, li,e5 E en the distin&ti elH ani#al li,e is erH di,,erent ,ro# that o, the e ol"tionarH Iorlds' so di,,erent that it is P"ite i#possi)le to portraH to #ortal #inds the "niP"e &hara&ter and a,,e&tionate nat"re o, these nonspeaAin% &reat"resThere are tho"sands "pon tho"sands o, li in% &reat"res Ihi&h Ho"r i#a%ination &o"ld not possi)lH pi&t"re- The Ihole ani#al &reation is o, an entirelH di,,erent order ,ro# the %ross ani#al spe&ies o, the e ol"tionarH planets3"t all this ani#al li,e is #ost intelli%ent and exP"isitelH ser i&ea)le' and all the ario"s spe&ies are s"rprisin%lH %entle and to"&hin%lH &o#paniona)le- There are no &arni oro"s &reat"res on s"&h ar&hite&t"ral Iorlds< there is

1420

nothin% in all Edentia to #aAe anH li in% )ein% a,raid+ The e%eta)le li,e is also erH di,,erent ,ro# that o, Urantia' &onsistin% o, )oth #aterial and #orontia arieties- The #aterial e%etati e li,e arHin% h"e %roIths ha e a &hara&teristi& %reen &oloration' )"t the #orontia eP"i alents o, ha e a iolet or or&hid tin%e o,

and re,le&tion- S"&h #orontia e%etation is p"relH an ener%H %roIth< Ihen eaten there is no resid"al portion7 3ein% endoIed Iith ten di isions o, phHsi&al li,e' not to #ention the #orontia ariations' these ar&hite&t"ral Iorlds pro ide tre#endo"s possi)ilities ,or the )iolo%i& )ea"ti,i&ation o, the lands&ape and o, the #aterial and the #orontia str"&t"res- The &elestial artisans dire&t the nati e sporna%ia in this extensi e IorA o, )otani& de&oration and )iolo%i& e#)ellish#ent- Ohereas Ho"r artists #"st resort to inert paint and li,eless #ar)le to portraH their &on&epts' the &elestial artisans and the "ni itatia #ore ,reP"entlH "tilize li in% #aterials to represent their ideas and to &apt"re their ideals6 I, Ho" en9oH the ,loIers' shr")s' and trees o, Urantia' then Iill Ho" ,east Ho"r eHes "pon

1421

the )otani&al )ea"tH and the ,loral %rande"r o, the s"pernal %ardens o, Edentia- 3"t it is )eHond #H poIers o, des&ription to "ndertaAe to &on eH to the #ortal #ind an adeP"ate &on&ept o, these )ea"ties o, the hea enlH Iorlds- Tr"lH' eHe has not seen s"&h %lories as aIait Ho"r arri al on these Iorlds o, the #ortal-as&ension ad ent"re7- TCE UNI1ITATIA 2 Uni itatia are the per#anent &itizens o, Edentia and its asso&iated Iorlds' all se en h"ndred se entH Iorlds s"rro"ndin% the &onstellation headP"arters )ein% "nder their s"per ision- These &hildren o, the Creator Son and the Creati e Spirit are pro9e&ted on a >2: PAPER >* ( TCE CONSTELLATIONS >*?7-2 >:* N plane o, existen&e in )etIeen the #aterial and the spirit"al' )"t theH are not #orontia &reat"resThe nati es o, ea&h o, the se entH #a9or spheres o, Edentia possess di,,erent isi)le ,or#s' and the #orontia #ortals ha e their #orontia ,or#s att"ned to &orrespond Iith the as&endin% s&ale o, the "ni itatia ea&h ti#e theH &han%e residen&e ,ro# one Edentia sphere to another as theH pass s"&&essi elH ,ro# Iorld n"#)er one to Iorld n"#)er se entH-

1422

; Spirit"allH' the "ni itatia are aliAe< intelle&t"allH' theH arH as do #ortals< in ,or#' theH #"&h rese#)le the #orontia state o, existen&e' and theH are &reated to ,"n&tion in se entH di erse orders o, personalitH- Ea&h o, these orders o, "ni itatia exhi)its ten #a9or ariations o, intelle&t"al a&ti itH' and ea&h o, these arHin% intelle&t"al tHpes presides o er the spe&ial trainin% and &"lt"ral s&hools o, pro%ressi e o&&"pational or pra&ti&al so&ialization on so#e one o, the ten satellites Ihi&h sIin% aro"nd ea&h o, the #a9or Edentia Iorlds* These se en h"ndred #inor Iorlds are te&hni&al spheres o, pra&ti&al ed"&ation in the IorAin% o, the entire lo&al "ni erse and are open to all &lasses o, intelli%ent )ein%s- These trainin% s&hools o, spe&ial sAill and te&hni&al AnoIled%e are not &ond"&ted ex&l"si elH ,or as&endin% #ortals' altho"%h #orontia st"dents &onstit"te )H ,ar the lar%est %ro"p o, all those Iho attend these &o"rses o, trainin%Ohen Ho" are re&ei ed on anH one o, the se entH #a9or Iorlds o, so&ial &"lt"re' Ho" are i##ediatelH %i en &learan&e ,or ea&h o, the ten s"rro"ndin% satellites> In the ario"s &o"rtesH &olonies' as&endin% #orontia #ortals predo#inate a#on% the re ersion

1423

dire&tors' )"t the "ni itatia represent the lar%est %ro"p asso&iated Iith the Ne)adon &orps o, &elestial artisans- In all Or onton no extra-Ca ona )ein%s ex&eptin% the U ersa a)andonters &an eP"al the "ni itatia in artisti& sAill' so&ial adapta)ilitH' and &o-ordinatin% &le erness5 These &itizens o, the &onstellation are not a&t"allH #e#)ers o, the artisan &orps' )"t theH ,reelH IorA Iith all %ro"ps and &ontri)"te #"&h to #aAin% the &onstellation Iorlds the &hie, spheres ,or the realization o, the #a%ni,i&ent artisti& possi)ilities o, transition &"lt"re- TheH do not ,"n&tion )eHond the &on,ines o, the &onstellation headP"arters Iorlds6- TCE E.ENTIA TRAINING OORL.S 2 The phHsi&al endoI#ent o, Edentia and its s"rro"ndin% spheres is Iell-ni%h per,e&t< theH &o"ld hardlH eP"al the spirit"al %rande"r o, the spheres o, Sal in%ton' )"t theH ,ar s"rpass the %lories o, the trainin% Iorlds o, !er"se#All these Edentia spheres are ener%ized dire&tlH )H the "ni ersal spa&e &"rrents' and their enor#o"s poIer sHste#s' )oth #aterial and #orontial' are expertlH s"per ised and distri)"ted )H the &onstellation &enters' assisted )H a &o#petent &orps o, =aster PhHsi&al

1424

Controllers and =orontia PoIer S"per isors; The ti#e spent on the se entH trainin% Iorlds o, transition #orontia &"lt"re asso&iated Iith the Edentia a%e o, #ortal as&ension' is the #ost settled period in an as&endin% #ortalMs &areer "p to the stat"s o, a ,inaliter< this is reallH the tHpi&al #orontia li,e- Ohile Ho" are re-AeHed ea&h ti#e Ho" pass ,ro# one #a9or &"lt"ral Iorld to another' Ho" retain the sa#e #orontia )odH' and there are no periods o, personalitH "n&ons&io"sness* Ko"r so9o"rn on Edentia and its asso&iated spheres Iill )e &hie,lH o&&"pied Iith the #asterH o, %ro"p ethi&s' the se&ret o, pleasant and pro,ita)le interrelationship )etIeen the personalities> On the #ansion Iorlds Ho" &o#pleted the "ni,i&ation o, the e ol in% #ortal personalitH< on the sHste# &apital Ho" attained !er"se# &itizenship and a&hie ed the Iillin%ness to s")#it the sel, to the dis&iplines o, %ro"p a&ti ities and &o-ordinated "ndertaAin%s< )"t noI on the &onstellation trainin% Iorlds Ho" are to a&hie e the real so&ialization o, Ho"r e ol in% #orontia personalitH- This s"pernal &"lt"ral a&P"ire#ent &onsists in learnin% hoI to? >*?7-; PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >;7 ario"s "ni erse and s"per"ni erse orders o, intelli%ent

1425

>:> N 5 2- Li e happilH and IorA e,,e&ti elH Iith ten di erse ,elloI #orontians' Ihile ten s"&h %ro"ps are asso&iated in &o#panies o, one h"ndred and then ,ederated in &orps o, one tho"sand+ ;- A)ide 9oH,"llH and &o-operate heartilH Iith ten "ni itatia' Iho' tho"%h si#ilar intelle&t"allH to #orontia )ein%s' are erH di,,erent in e erH other IaH- And then #"st Ho" ,"n&tion Iith this %ro"p o, ten as it &o-ordinates Iith ten other ,a#ilies' Ihi&h are in t"rn &on,ederated into a &orps o, one tho"sand "ni itatia7 *- A&hie e si#"ltaneo"s ad9"st#ent to )oth ,elloI #orontians and these host "ni itatiaA&P"ire the a)ilitH ol"ntarilH and e,,e&ti elH to &o-operate Iith Ho"r oIn order o, )ein%s in &lose IorAin% asso&iation Iith a so#eIhat dissi#ilar %ro"p o, intelli%ent &reat"res6 >- Ohile th"s so&iallH ,"n&tionin% Iith )ein%s liAe and "nliAe Ho"rsel,' a&hie e intelle&t"al har#onH Iith' and #aAe o&ational ad9"st#ent to' )oth %ro"ps o, asso&iates: 5- Ohile attainin% satis,a&torH so&ialization

1426

o, the personalitH on intelle&t"al and o&ational le els' ,"rther per,e&t the a)ilitH to li e in inti#ate &onta&t Iith si#ilar and sli%htlH dissi#ilar )ein%s Iith e er-lessenin% irrita)ilitH and e er-di#inishin% resent#entThe re ersion dire&tors &ontri)"te #"&h to this latter attain#ent thro"%h their %ro"p-plaH a&ti ities27 +- Ad9"st all o, these ario"s so&ialization te&hniP"es to the ,"rtheran&e o, the pro%ressi e &o-ordination o, the Paradise-as&ension &areer< a"%#ent "ni erse insi%ht )H enhan&in% the a)ilitH to %rasp the eternal %oal-#eanin%s &on&ealed Iithin these see#in%lH insi%ni,i&ant ti#e-spa&e a&ti ities22 7- And then' &li#ax all o, these pro&ed"res o, #"ltiso&ialization Iith the &on&"rrent enhan&e#ent o, spirit"al insi%ht as it pertains to the a"%#entation o, all phases o, personal endoI#ent thro"%h %ro"p spirit"al asso&iation and #orontia &o-ordinationIntelle&t"allH' so&iallH' and spirit"allH tIo #oral &reat"res do not #erelH do")le their personal potentials o, "ni erse a&hie e#ent )H partnership te&hniP"e< theH #ore nearlH P"adr"ple their attain#ent and a&&o#plish#ent possi)ilities2; Oe ha e portraHed Edentia so&ialization

1427

as an asso&iation o, a #orontia #ortal Iith a "ni itatia ,a#ilH %ro"p &onsistin% o, ten intelle&t"allH dissi#ilar indi id"als &on&o#itant Iith a si#ilar asso&iation Iith ten ,elloI #orontians3"t on the ,irst se en #a9or Iorlds onlH one as&endin% #ortal li es Iith ten "ni itatiaOn the se&ond %ro"p o, se en #a9or Iorlds tIo #ortals a)ide Iith ea&h nati e %ro"p o, ten' and so on "p "ntil' on the last %ro"p o, se en #a9or spheres' ten #orontia )ein%s are do#i&iled Iith ten "ni itatia- As Ho" learn hoI )etter to so&ialize Iith the "ni itatia' Ho" Iill pra&ti&e s"&h i#pro ed ethi&s in Ho"r relations Iith Ho"r ,elloI #orontia pro%ressors2* As as&endin% #ortals Ho" Iill en9oH Ho"r so9o"rn on the pro%ress Iorlds o, Edentia' )"t Ho" Iill not experien&e that personal thrill o, satis,a&tion Ihi&h &hara&terizes Ho"r initial &onta&t Iith "ni erse a,,airs on the sHste# headP"arters or Ho"r ,areIell to"&h Iith these realities on the ,inal Iorlds o, the "ni erse &apital:- CITI8ENSCIP ON E.ENTIA 2 A,ter %rad"ation ,ro# Iorld n"#)er se entH' as&endin% #ortals taAe "p residen&e

1428

on Edentia- As&enders noI' ,or the ,irst ti#e' attend the Jasse#)lies o, ParadiseL and hear the storH o, their ,ar-,l"n% &areer as it is depi&ted )H the 5aith,"l o, .aHs' the ,irst o, the S"pre#e TrinitH-ori%in Personalities theH ha e #et; This entire so9o"rn on the &onstellation trainin% Iorlds' &"l#inatin% in Edentia &itizenship' is a period o, tr"e and hea enlH )liss >;2 PAPER >* ( TCE CONSTELLATIONS >*?:-; >:5 N ,or the #orontia pro%ressors- Thro"%ho"t Ho"r so9o"rn on the sHste# Iorlds Ho" Iere e ol in% ,ro# a near-ani#al to a #orontia &reat"re< Ho" Iere #ore #aterial than spirit"alOn the Sal in%ton spheres Ho" Iill )e e ol in% ,ro# a #orontia )ein% to the stat"s o, a tr"e spirit< Ho" Iill )e #ore spirit"al than #aterial- 3"t on Edentia' as&enders are #idIaH )etIeen their ,or#er and their ,"t"re estates' #idIaH in their passa%e ,ro# e ol"tionarH ani#al to as&endin% spirit- ."rin% Ho"r Ihole staH on Edentia and its Iorlds Ho" are Jas the an%elsL< Ho" are &onstantlH pro%ressin% )"t all the Ihile #aintainin% a %eneral and a tHpi&al #orontia stat"s* This &onstellation so9o"rn o, an as&endin%

1429

#ortal is the #ost "ni,or# and sta)ilized epo&h in the entire &areer o, #orontia pro%ressionThis experien&e &onstit"tes the prespirit so&ialization trainin% o, the as&enders- It is analo%o"s to the pre,inaliter spirit"al experien&e o, Ca ona and to the prea)sonite trainin% on Paradise> As&endin% #ortals on Edentia are &hie,lH o&&"pied Iith the assi%n#ents on the se entH pro%ressi e "ni itatia Iorlds- TheH also ser e in aried &apa&ities on Edentia itsel,' #ainlH in &on9"n&tion Iith the &onstellation pro%ra# &on&erned Iith %ro"p' ra&ial' national' and planetarH Iel,are- The =ost Ci%hs are not so #"&h en%a%ed in ,osterin% indi id"al ad an&e#ent on the inha)ited Iorlds< theH r"le in the Ain%do#s o, #en rather than in the hearts o, indi id"als5 And on that daH Ihen Ho" are prepared to lea e Edentia ,or the Sal in%ton &areer' Ho" Iill pa"se and looA )a&A on one o, the #ost )ea"ti,"l and #ost re,reshin% o, all Ho"r epo&hs o, trainin% this side o, Paradise- 3"t the %lorH o, it all a"%#ents as Ho" as&end inIard and a&hie e in&reased &apa&itH ,or enlar%ed appre&iation o, di ine #eanin%s and spirit"al al"es-

1430

+ FSponsored )H =ala atia =el&hizedeA-G >*?:-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >;; >:+ N THE URANTIA BOOK PART II THE LOCAL UNIVERSE PAPER %% THE CELESTIAL ARTISANS The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER >> TCE CELESTIAL ARTISANS A#on% the &o"rtesH &olonies o, the di isional and "ni erse headP"arters Iorlds #aH )e ,o"nd the "niP"e order o, &o#posite personalities deno#inated the &elestial artisans- These )ein%s are the #aster artists and artisans o, the #orontia and loIer spirit real#s- TheH are the spirits and se#ispirits Iho are en%a%ed in #orontia e#)ellish#ent and in spirit"al )ea"ti,i&ation- S"&h artisans are distri)"ted thro"%ho"t the %rand "ni erse (on the headP"arters Iorlds o, the s"per"ni erses' the lo&al "ni erses' the &onstellations' and sHste#s' as Iell as on all spheres settled in ario"s

1431

li%ht and li,e< )"t their &hie, real# o, a&ti itH is in the &onstellations and espe&iallH on the se en h"ndred se entH Iorlds s"rro"ndin% ea&h headP"arters sphere; Tho"%h their IorA #aH )e al#ost in&o#prehensi)le to the #aterial #ind' it sho"ld )e "nderstood that the #orontia and spirit Iorlds are not Iitho"t their hi%h arts and s"pernal &"lt"res* The &elestial artisans are not &reated as s"&h< theH are a sele&ted and re&r"ited &orps o, )ein%s &o#posed o, &ertain tea&her personalities nati e to the &entral "ni erse and their ol"nteer p"pils draIn ,ro# the as&endin% #ortals and n"#ero"s other &elestial %ro"psThe ori%inal tea&hin% &orps o, these artisans Ias so#eti#e assi%ned )H the In,inite Spirit in &olla)oration Iith the Se en =aster Spirits and &onsisted o, se en tho"sand Ca ona instr"&tors' one tho"sand to ea&h o, the se en di isions o, artisans- Oith s"&h a n"&le"s to start Iith' there has de eloped thro"%h the a%es this )rilliant )odH o, sAill,"l IorAers in spirit and #orontia a,,airs> AnH #orontia personalitH or spirit entitH is eli%i)le ,or ad#ission to the &orps o, the

1432

&elestial artisans< that is' anH )ein% )eloI the ranA o, inherent di ine sonship- As&endin% sons o, God ,ro# the e ol"tionarH spheres #aH' a,ter their arri al on the #orontia Iorlds' applH ,or ad#ission to the artisan &orps and' i, s",,i&ientlH %i,ted' #aH &hoose s"&h a &areer ,or a lon%er or shorter period3"t no one #aH enlist Iith the &elestial artisans ,or less than one #illenni"#' one tho"sand Hears o, s"per"ni erse ti#e5 All &elestial artisans are re%istered on the s"per"ni erse headP"arters )"t are dire&ted )H #orontia s"per isors on the lo&al "ni erse &apitals- TheH are &o##issioned in the ,olloIin% se en #a9or di isions o, a&ti itH )H the &entral &orps o, #orontia s"per isors ,"n&tionin% on the headP"arters Iorld o, ea&h lo&al "ni erse? 2- Celestial ="si&ians;- Cea enlH Reprod"&ers*- .i ine 3"ilders>- Tho"%ht Re&orders5- Ener%H =anip"lators+- .esi%ners and E#)ellishers7- Car#onH OorAers+ The ori%inal tea&hers o, these se en %ro"ps all hailed ,ro# the per,e&t Iorlds o, Ca ona' and Ca ona &ontains the patterns' the pattern

1433

st"dies' ,or all phases and ,or#s o, spirit artistrHOhile it is a %i%anti& tasA to "ndertaAe to trans,er these arts o, Ca ona to the Iorlds o, spa&e' the &elestial artisans ha e i#pro ed in te&hniP"e and exe&"tion ,ro# a%e to a%e- As in all other phases o, the as&endin% &areer >:7< >:6 N those Iho are #ost ad an&ed in anH line o, endea or are reP"ired &onstantlH to i#part their s"perior AnoIled%e and sAill to their less ,a ored ,elloIs7 Ko" Iill ,irst )e%in to %li#pse these transplanted arts o, Ca ona on the #ansion Iorlds' and their )ea"tH and Ho"r appre&iation o, their )ea"tH Iill hei%hten and )ri%hten "ntil Ho" stand in the spirit halls o, Sal in%ton and )ehold the inspirin% #asterpie&es o, the s"pernal artists o, the spirit real#s6 All these a&ti ities o, the #orontia and spirit Iorlds are real- To spirit )ein%s the spirit Iorld is a realitH- To "s the #aterial Iorld is the #ore "nreal- The hi%her ,or#s o, spirits ,reelH pass thro"%h ordinarH #atter- Ci%h spirits are rea&ti e to nothin% #aterial ex&eptin% &ertain o, the )asi& ener%ies- To #aterial )ein%s the spirit Iorld is #ore or less "nreal< to spirit )ein%s the #aterial Iorld is al#ost

1434

entirelH "nreal' )ein% #erelH a shadoI o, the s")stan&e o, spirit realities: I &annot' Iith ex&l"si e spirit ision' per&ei e the )"ildin% in Ihi&h this narrati e is )ein% translated and re&orded- A .i ine Co"nselor ,ro# U ersa Iho &han&es to stand )H #H side per&ei es still less o, these p"relH #aterial &reations- Oe dis&ern hoI these #aterial str"&t"res appear to Ho" )H ieIin% a spirit &o"nterpart presented to o"r #inds )H one o, o"r attendin% ener%H trans,or#ersThis #aterial )"ildin% is not exa&tlH real to #e' a spirit )ein%' )"t it is' o, &o"rse' erH real and erH ser i&ea)le to #aterial #ortals27 There are &ertain tHpes o, )ein%s Iho are &apa)le o, dis&ernin% the realitH o, the &reat"res o, )oth the spirit and the #aterial Iorlds- 3elon%in% to this &lass are the so-&alled ,o"rth &reat"res o, the Ca ona Ser itals and the ,o"rth &reat"res o, the &on&iliators- The an%els o, ti#e and spa&e are endoIed Iith the a)ilitH to dis&ern )oth spirit and #aterial )ein%s as also are the as&endin% #ortals s")seP"ent to deli eran&e ,ro# the li,e in the ,leshA,ter attain#ent o, the hi%her spirit le els the as&enders are a)le to re&o%nize #aterial' #orontia' and spirit realities22 There is also here Iith #e a =i%htH

1435

=essen%er ,ro# U ersa' an as&endant Ad9"ster,"sed' oneti#e #ortal )ein%' and he per&ei es Ho" as Ho" are' and at the sa#e ti#e he is"alizes the SolitarH =essen%er' the s"pernaphi#' and other &elestial )ein%s presentNe er in Ho"r lon% as&endan&H Iill Ho" lose the poIer to re&o%nize Ho"r asso&iates o, ,or#er existen&es- AlIaHs' as Ho" as&end inIard in the s&ale o, li,e' Iill Ho" retain the a)ilitH to re&o%nize and ,raternize Iith the ,elloI )ein%s o, Ho"r pre io"s and loIer le els o, experien&e- Ea&h neI translation or res"rre&tion Iill add one #ore %ro"p o, spirit )ein%s to Ho"r ision ran%e Iitho"t in the least depri in% Ho" o, the a)ilitH to re&o%nize Ho"r ,riends and ,elloIs o, ,or#er estates2; All this is #ade possi)le in the experien&e o, as&endin% #ortals )H the a&tion o, the indIellin% Tho"%ht Ad9"sters- Thro"%h their retention o, the d"pli&ates o, Ho"r entire li,eMs experien&es' Ho" are ass"red o, ne er losin% anH tr"e attri)"te Ho" on&e had< and these Ad9"sters are %oin% thro"%h Iith Ho"' as a part o, Ho"' in realitH' as 2ou1 2* 3"t I al#ost despair o, )ein% a)le to &on eH to the #aterial #ind the nat"re o, the IorA o, the &elestial artisans- I a# "nder the

1436

ne&essitH o, &onstantlH per ertin% tho"%ht and distortin% lan%"a%e in an e,,ort to "n,old to the #ortal #ind the realitH o, these #orontia transa&tions and near-spirit pheno#enaKo"r &o#prehension is in&apa)le o, %raspin%' and Ho"r lan%"a%e is inadeP"ate ,or &on eHin%' the #eanin%' al"e' and relationship o, these se#ispirit a&ti ities- And I pro&eed Iith this e,,ort to enli%hten the h"#an #ind &on&ernin% these realities Iith the ,"ll "nderstandin% o, the "tter i#possi)ilitH o,#H )ein% erH s"&&ess,"l in s"&h an "ndertaAin%2> I &an do no #ore than atte#pt to sAet&h a &r"de parallelis# )etIeen #ortal #aterial a&ti ities and the #ani,old ,"n&tions o, the &elestial artisans- I, the Urantia ra&es Iere #ore ad an&ed in art and other &"lt"ral a&&o#plish#ents' then &o"ld I %o that #"&h ,arther in an e,,ort to pro9e&t the h"#an #ind ,ro# the thin%s o, #atter to those o, #orontia- A)o"t all I &an hope to a&&o#plish is to #aAe e#phati& the ,a&t o, the realitH o, these transa&tions o, the #orontia and the spirit Iorlds>>?7-7 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >;> >:: N

1437

2- TCE CELESTIAL =USICIANS 2 Oith the li#ited ran%e o, #ortal hearin%' Ho" &an hardlH &on&ei e o, #orontia #elodiesThere is e en a #aterial ran%e o, )ea"ti,"l so"nd "nre&o%nized )H the h"#an sense o, hearin%' not to #ention the in&on&ei a)le s&ope o, #orontia and spirit har#onH- Spirit #elodies are not #aterial so"nd Ia es )"t spirit p"lsations re&ei ed )H the spirits o, &elestial personalities- There is a astness o, ran%e and a so"l o, expression' as Iell as a %rande"r o, exe&"tion' asso&iated Iith the #elodH o, the spheres' that are IhollH )eHond h"#an &o#prehension- I ha e seen #illions o, enrapt"red )ein%s held in s")li#e e&stasH Ihile the #elodH o, the real# rolled in "pon the spirit ener%H o, the &elestial &ir&"its- These #ar elo"s #elodies &an )e )road&ast to the "tter#ost parts o, a "ni erse; The &elestial #"si&ians are o&&"pied Iith the prod"&tion o, &elestial har#onH )H the #anip"lation o, the ,olloIin% spirit ,or&es? 2- %piritual sound(spirit &"rrent interr"ptions;- %piritual lig5t(the &ontrol and intensi,i&ation o, the li%ht o, the #orontia and spirit"al real#s*- $nerg2 impingements(#elodH prod"&ed )H the sAill,"l #ana%e#ent o, the

1438

#orontia and spirit ener%ies>olor s2mp5onies(#elodH o, #orontia &olor tones< this ranAs a#on% the hi%hest a&&o#plish#ents o, the &elestial #"si&ians5- 7armon2 of associated spirits(the o, #orontia and spirit )ein%s prod"&e #a9esti& #elodies+- Melod2 of t5oug5t(the thinAin% o, spirit"al tho"%hts &an )e so per,e&ted as to )"rst ,orth in the #elodies o, Ca ona7- +5e music of space()H proper att"ne#ent the #elodies o, other spheres &an )e pi&Aed "p on the "ni erse )road&ast &ir&"its* There are o er one h"ndred tho"sand di,,erent #odes o, so"nd' &olor' and ener%H #anip"lation' te&hniP"es analo%o"s to the h"#an e#ploH#ent o, #"si&al instr"#entsKo"r ense#)les o, dan&in% "ndo")tedlH represent a &r"de and %rotesP"e atte#pt o, #aterial &reat"res to approa&h the &elestial har#onH o, )ein% pla&e#ent and personalitH arran%e#ent- The other ,i e ,or#s o, #orontia #elodH are "nre&o%nized )H the sensorH #e&hanis# o, #aterial )odies> Car#onH' the #"si& o, the se en le els o, #elodio"s asso&iation' is the one "ni ersal &ode o, spirit &o##"ni&ation- ="si&' s"&h as erH arran%e#ent and asso&iation o, di,,erent orders

1439

Urantia #ortals "nderstand' attains its hi%hest expression in the s&hools o, !er"se#' the sHste# headP"arters' Ihere se#i#aterial )ein%s are ta"%ht the har#onies o, so"nd- =ortals do not rea&t to the other ,or#s o, #orontia #elodH and &elestial har#onH5 Appre&iation o, #"si& on Urantia is )oth phHsi&al and spirit"al< and Ho"r h"#an #"si&ians ha e done #"&h to ele ate #"si&al taste ,ro# the )ar)aro"s #onotonH o, Ho"r earlH an&estors to the hi%her le els o, so"nd appre&iationThe #a9oritH o, Urantia #ortals rea&t to #"si& so lar%elH Iith the #aterial #"s&les and so sli%htlH Iith the #ind and spirit< )"t there has )een a steadH i#pro e#ent in #"si&al appre&iation ,or #ore than thirtH-,i e tho"sand Hears+ T"ne,"l sHn&opation represents a transition ,ro# the #"si&al #onotonH o, pri#iti e #an to the expression,"l har#onH and #eanin%,"l #elodies o, Ho"r later-daH #"si&iansThese earlier tHpes o, rhHth# sti#"late the rea&tion o, the #"si&-lo in% sense Iitho"t entailin% the exertion o, the hi%her intelle&t"al poIers o, har#onH appre&iation and th"s #ore %enerallH appeal to i##at"re or spirit"allH indolent indi id"als-

1440

7 The )est #"si& o, Urantia is 9"st a ,leetin% e&ho o, the #a%ni,i&ent strains heard )H the &elestial asso&iates o, Ho"r #"si&ians' Iho le,t )"t snat&hes o, these har#onies o, #orontia ,or&es on re&ord as the #"si&al #elodies o, so"nd har#oni&s- Spirit-#orontia #"si& not in,reP"entlH e#ploHs all se en #odes o, expression and reprod"&tion' so that the h"#an #ind is tre#endo"slH handi&apped in anH atte#pt to red"&e these #elodies o, the hi%her >;5 PAPER >> ( TCE CELESTIAL ARTISANS >>?2-7 577 N spheres to #ere notes o, #"si&al so"nd- S"&h an e,,ort Io"ld )e so#ethin% liAe endea orin% to reprod"&e the strains o, a %reat or&hestra )H #eans o, a sin%le #"si&al instr"#ent6 Ohile Ho" ha e asse#)led so#e )ea"ti,"l #elodies on Urantia' Ho" ha e not pro%ressed #"si&allH nearlH so ,ar as #anH o, Ho"r nei%h)orin% planets in Satania- I, Ada# and E e had onlH s"r i ed' then Io"ld Ho" ha e had #"si& in realitH< )"t the %i,t o, har#onH' so lar%e in their nat"res' has )een so dil"ted )H strains o, "n#"si&al tenden&ies that onlH on&e in a tho"sand #ortal li es is there anH %reat appre&iation o, har#oni&s- 3"t )e not dis&o"ra%ed< so#e daH a real #"si&ian #aH

1441

appear on Urantia' and Ihole peoples Iill )e enthralled )H the #a%ni,i&ent strains o, his #elodies- One s"&h h"#an )ein% &o"ld ,ore er &han%e the &o"rse o, a Ihole nation' e en the entire &i ilized Iorld- It is literallH tr"e' J#elodH has poIer a Ihole Iorld to trans,or#-L 5ore er' #"si& Iill re#ain the "ni ersal lan%"a%e o, #en' an%els' and spiritsCar#onH is the spee&h o, Ca ona;- TCE CEA1ENLK REPRO.UCERS 2 =ortal #an &an hardlH hope ,or #ore than a #ea%er and distorted &on&ept o, the ,"n&tions o, the hea enlH reprod"&ers' Ihi&h I #"st atte#pt to ill"strate thro"%h the %ross and li#ited sH#)olis# o, Ho"r #aterial lan%"a%e- The spirit-#orontia Iorld has a tho"sand and one thin%s o, s"pre#e al"e' thin%s IorthH o, reprod"&tion )"t "nAnoIn on Urantia' experien&es that )elon% in the &ate%orH o, the a&ti ities Ihi&h ha e hardlH Jentered into the #ind o, #an'L those realities Ihi&h God has in Iaitin% ,or those Iho s"r i e the li,e in the ,lesh; There are se en %ro"ps o, the hea enlH reprod"&ers' and I Iill atte#pt to ill"strate their IorA )H the ,olloIin% &lassi,i&ation? * 2- +5e singers(har#onists Iho reiterate

1442

the spe&i,i& har#onies o, the past and interpret the #elodies o, the present- 3"t all o, this is e,,e&ted on the #orontia le el> ;- +5e color 4or3ers(those artists o, li%ht and shade Ho" #i%ht &all sAet&hers and painters' artists Iho preser e passin% s&enes and transient episodes ,or ,"t"re #orontia en9oH#ent5 *- +5e lig5t picturi*ers(the #aAers o, the real se#ispirit-pheno#ena preser ations o, Ihi&h #otion pi&t"res Io"ld )e a ill"stration+ >- +5e 5istoric pageanteers(those Iho dra#ati&allH reprod"&e the &r"&ial e ents o, "ni erse re&ords and historH7 5- +5e prop5etic artists(those Iho pro9e&t the #eanin%s o, historH into the ,"t"re6 +- +5e life=stor2 tellers(those Iho perpet"ate the #eanin% and si%ni,i&an&e o, li,e experien&e- The pro9e&tion o, present personal experien&es into ,"t"re attain#ent al"es: 7- +5e administrati"e enactors(those Iho depi&t the si%ni,i&an&e o, %o ern#ental philosophH and ad#inistrati e te&hniP"e' the &elestial dra#atists o, so erei%ntH27 1erH o,ten and e,,e&ti elH the hea enlH reprod"&ers &olla)orate Iith the re ersion dire&tors in &o#)inin% #e#orH re&apit"lation erH &r"de

1443

Iith &ertain ,or#s o, #ind rest and personalitH di ersion- 3e,ore the #orontia &on&la es and spirit asse#)lies these reprod"&ers so#eti#es asso&iate the#sel es in tre#endo"s dra#ati& spe&ta&les representati e o, the p"rpose o, s"&h %atherin%s- I re&entlH Iitnessed s"&h a st"pendo"s presentation in Ihi&h #ore than one #illion a&tors prod"&ed a s"&&ession o, one tho"sand s&enes22 The hi%her intelle&t"al tea&hers and the transition #inisters ,reelH and e,,e&ti elH "tilize these ario"s %ro"ps o, reprod"&ers in their #orontia ed"&ational a&ti ities- 3"t not all o, their e,,orts are de oted to transient ill"stration< #"&h' erH #"&h' o, their IorA is o, a per#anent nat"re and Iill ,ore er re#ain as a le%a&H to all ,"t"re ti#e- So ersatile are these artisans that' Ihen theH ,"n&tion en #asse' theH are a)le to re-ena&t an a%e' and in &olla)oration Iith the seraphi& #inisters theH &an a&t"allH portraH the eternal al"es o, the spirit Iorld to the #ortal seers o, ti#e>>?2-6 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >;+ 572 N *- TCE .I1INE 3UIL.ERS 2 There are &ities JIhose )"ilder and #aAer

1444

is God-L In spirit &o"nterpart Ie ha e all that Ho" #ortals are ,a#iliar Iith and inexpressi)lH #ore- Oe ha e ho#es' spirit &o#,orts' and #orontia ne&essities- 5or e erH #aterial satis,a&tion Ihi&h h"#ans are &apa)le o, en9oHin%' Ie ha e tho"sands o, spirit"al realities that ser e to enri&h and enlar%e o"r existen&eThe di ine )"ilders ,"n&tion in se en %ro"ps? ; 2- +5e 5ome designers and 'uilders(those Iho &onstr"&t and re#odel the a)odes assi%ned to indi id"als and IorAin% %ro"psThese #orontia and spirit do#i&iles are realTheH Io"ld )e in isi)le to Ho"r short-ran%e ision' )"t theH are erH real and )ea"ti,"l to "s- To a &ertain extent' all spirit )ein%s #aH share Iith the )"ilders &ertain details o, the plannin% and &reation o, their #orontia or spirit a)odes- These ho#es are ,itted "p and e#)ellished in a&&ordan&e Iith the needs o, the #orontia or o, the spirit &reat"res Iho are to inha)it the#- There is a)"ndant in all these &onstr"&tions* ;- +5e "ocation 'uilders(those Iho ,"n&tion in desi%nin% and asse#)lin% the a)odes o, the re%"lar and ro"tine IorAers o, the spirit and #orontia real#s- These )"ilders are &o#para)le arietH and a#ple opport"nitH ,or indi id"al expression

1445

to those Iho &onstr"&t the Urantia IorAshops and other ind"strial plants- The transition Iorlds ha e a ne&essarH e&ono#H o, #"t"al #inistrH and spe&ialized di ision o, la)or-Oe do not all do e erHthin%< there is di ersitH o, ,"n&tion a#on% #orontia )ein%s and e ol in% spirits' and these &ontri)"te to the the IorAer> *- +5e pla2 'uilders1 Enor#o"s edi,i&es are "tilized d"rin% the seasons o, rest' Ihat #ortals Io"ld &all re&reation and' in a &ertain sense' plaH- Pro ision is #ade ,or a s"ita)le settin% ,or the re ersion dire&tors' the h"#orists o, the #orontia Iorlds' those transition spheres Ihereon taAes pla&e the trainin% o, as&endant )ein%s )"t re&entlH re#o ed ,ro# the e ol"tionarH planets- E en the hi%her spirits en%a%e in a &ertain ,or# o, re#inis&ent h"#or d"rin% their periods o, spirit"al re&har%in%5 >- +5e 4ors5ip 'uilders(the experien&ed ar&hite&ts o, the spirit and the #orontia te#plesAll the Iorlds o, #ortal as&ent ha e te#ples o, Iorship' and theH are the #ost exP"isite &reations o, the #orontia real#s and the spirit sphereso&ation )"ilders not onlH )"ild )etter IorAshops )"t also o&ational enhan&e#ent o,

1446

+ 5- +5e education 'uilders(those Iho )"ild the headP"arters o, #orontia trainin% and ad an&ed spirit learnin%- AlIaHs is the IaH open to a&P"ire #ore AnoIled%e' to %ain additional in,or#ation respe&tin% oneMs present and ,"t"re IorA as Iell as "ni ersal &"lt"ral AnoIled%e' in,or#ation desi%ned to #aAe as&endin% #ortals #ore intelli%ent and e,,e&ti e &itizens o, the #orontia and spirit Iorlds7 +- Morontia planners(those Iho )"ild ,or the &o-ordinate asso&iation o, all the personalities o, all real#s as theH are at anH one ti#e present on anH one sphere- These planners &olla)orate Iith the =orontia PoIer S"per isors to enri&h the &o-ordination o, the pro%ressi e #orontia li,e6 7- +5e pu'lic 'uilders(the artisans Iho plan and &onstr"&t the desi%nated pla&es o, asse#)lH other than those o, Iorship- Great and #a%ni,i&ent are the pla&es o, &o##on asse#)lH: Ohile neither these str"&t"res nor their e#)ellish#ent Io"ld )e exa&tlH real to the sensorH &o#prehension o, #aterial #ortals' theH are erH real to "s- Ko" Io"ld )e "na)le to see these te#ples &o"ld Ho" )e there in the ,lesh< ne ertheless' all o, these s"per#aterial

1447

&reations are a&t"allH there' and Ie &learlH dis&ern the# and 9"st as ,"llH en9oH the#>- TCE TCOUGCT RECOR.ERS 2 These artisans are de oted to the preser ation and reprod"&tion o, the s"perior tho"%ht o, the real#s' and theH ,"n&tion in se en %ro"ps? >;7 PAPER >> ( TCE CELESTIAL ARTISANS >>?>-2 57;< 57* N N ; 2- +5oug5t preser"ers1 These are the artisans dedi&ated to the preser ation o, the hi%her tho"%ht o, the real#s- On the #orontia Iorlds theH tr"lH treas"re the %e#s o, #entation3e,ore ,irst &o#in% to Urantia' I saI re&ords and heard )road&asts o, the ideation o, so#e o, the %reat #inds o, this planetTho"%ht re&orders preser e s"&h no)le ideas in the ton%"e o, U ersa* Ea&h s"per"ni erse has its oIn lan%"a%e' a ton%"e spoAen )H its personalities and pre ailin% thro"%ho"t its se&tors- This is AnoIn as the ton%"e o, U ersa in o"r s"per"ni erseEa&h lo&al "ni erse also has its oIn lan%"a%eAll o, the hi%her orders o, Ne)adon are )ilin%"al' speaAin% )oth the lan%"a%e o, Ne)adon and the ton%"e o, U ersa- Ohen tIo indi id"als

1448

,ro# di,,erent lo&al "ni erses #eet' theH &o##"ni&ate in the ton%"e o, U ersa< i,' hoIe er' one o, the# hails ,ro# another s"per"ni erse' theH #"st ha e re&o"rse to a translator- In the &entral "ni erse there is little need o, a lan%"a%e< there exists per,e&t and Iell-ni%h &o#plete "nderstandin%< there' onlH the Gods are not ,"llH &o#prehended-Oe are ta"%ht that a &han&e #eetin% on Paradise re eals #ore o, #"t"al "nderstandin% than &o"ld )e &o##"ni&ated )H a #ortal lan%"a%e in a tho"sand Hears- E en on Sal in%ton Ie JAnoI as Ie are AnoIn-L > The a)ilitH to translate tho"%ht into lan%"a%e in the #orontia and spirit spheres is )eHond #ortal &o#prehension- O"r rate o, red"&in% tho"%ht to a per#anent re&ord &an )e so speeded "p )H the expert re&orders that the eP"i alent o, o er hal, a #illion Iords' or tho"%ht sH#)ols' &an )e re%istered in one #in"te o, Urantia ti#e- These "ni erse lan%"a%es are ,ar #ore replete than the spee&h o, the e ol in% Iorlds- The &on&ept sH#)ols o, U ersa e#)ra&e #ore than a )illion &hara&ters' altho"%h the )asi& alpha)et &ontains onlH se entH sH#)ols- The lan%"a%e o, Ne)adon is not P"ite so ela)orate' the )asi& sH#)ols' or alpha)et' )ein% ,ortH-ei%ht in n"#)er-

1449

5 ;-

oncept recorders1 This se&ond %ro"p o,

re&orders are &on&erned Iith the preser ation o, &on&ept pi&t"res' idea patterns- This is a ,or# o, per#anent re&ordin% "nAnoIn on the #aterial real#s' and )H this #ethod I &o"ld %ain #ore AnoIled%e in one ho"r o, Ho"r ti#e than Ho" &o"ld %ain in one h"ndred Hears o, per"sin% ordinarH Iritten lan%"a%e+ *- -deograp5 recorders1 Oe ha e the eP"i alent o, )oth Ho"r Iritten and spoAen Iord' )"t in preser in% tho"%ht' Ie "s"allH e#ploH &on&ept pi&t"rization and ideo%raph te&hniP"esThose Iho preser e ideo%raphs are a)le to i#pro e one tho"sand,old "pon the IorA o, the &on&ept re&orders7 >- Promoters of orator21 This %ro"p o, re&orders are o&&"pied Iith the tasA o, preser in% tho"%ht ,or reprod"&tion )H oratorH- 3"t in the lan%"a%e o, Ne)adon Ie &o"ld' in a hal, ho"rMs address' &o er the s")9e&t #atter o, the entire li,eti#e o, aUrantia #ortal- Ko"r onlH hope o, &o#prehendin% these transa&tions is to pa"se and &onsider the te&hniP"e o, Ho"r disordered and %ar)led drea# li,e (hoI Ho" &an in a ,eI se&onds tra erse Hears o, experien&e in these ,antasies o, the ni%ht season6 The oratorH o, the spirit Iorld is one o, the

1450

rare treats Ihi&h aIait Ho" Iho ha e heard onlH the &r"de and st"#)lin% orations o, Urantia- There is har#onH o, #"si& and e"phonH o, expression in the orations o, Sal in%ton and Edentia Ihi&h are inspirin% )eHond des&ription- These )"rnin% &on&epts are liAe %e#s o, )ea"tH in diade#s o, %lorH3"t I &annot do itR I &annot &on eH to the h"#an #ind the )readth and depth o, these realities o, another IorldR : 5- +5e 'roadcast directors1 The )road&asts o, Paradise' the s"per"ni erses' and the lo&al "ni erses are "nder the %eneral s"per ision o, this %ro"p o, tho"%ht &onser ers- TheH ser e as &ensors and editors as Iell as &o-ordinators o, the )road&ast #aterial' #aAin% a s"per"ni erse adaptation o, all Paradise )road&asts and adaptin% and translatin% the )road&asts o, the An&ients o, .aHs into the indi id"al ton%"es o, the lo&al "ni erses27 The lo&al "ni erse )road&asts #"st also )e #odi,ied ,or re&eption )H the sHste#s and the indi id"al planets- The trans#ittal o, these spa&e reports is &are,"llH s"per ised' and there is alIaHs a )a&A re%istrH to ins"re the proper >>?>-; PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >;6 57> N

1451

re&eption o, e erH report on e erH Iorld in a %i en &ir&"it- These )road&ast dire&tors are te&hni&allH expert in the "tilization o, the &"rrents o, spa&e ,or all p"rposes o, intelli%en&e &o##"ni&ation22 +- +5e r52t5m recorders1Urantians Io"ld "ndo")tedlH deno#inate these artisans poets' altho"%h their IorA is erH di,,erent ,ro#' and al#ost in,initelH trans&ends' Ho"r poeti& prod"&tions- RhHth# is less exha"stin% to )oth #orontia and spirit )ein%s' and so an e,,ort is ,reP"entlH #ade to in&rease e,,i&ien&H' as Iell as to a"%#ent pleas"re' )H exe&"tin% n"#ero"s ,"n&tions in rhHth#i& ,or#- I onlH Iish Ho" #i%ht )e pri ile%ed to hear so#e o, the poeti& )road&asts o, the Edentia asse#)lies and to en9oH the ri&hness o, the &olor and tone o, the &onstellation %eni"ses Iho are #asters o, this exP"isite ,or# o, sel,-expression and so&ial har#onization2; 7- +5e morontia recorders1 I a# at a loss to AnoI hoI to depi&t to the #aterial #ind the ,"n&tion o, this i#portant %ro"p o, tho"%ht re&orders assi%ned to the IorA o, preser in% the ense#)le pi&t"res o, the %ro"pin%s o, #orontia a,,airs and spirit transa&tions< &r"delH ill"strated' theH are the %ro"p photo%raphers o, the transition Iorldsario"s

1452

TheH sa e ,or the ,"t"re the ital s&enes and asso&iations o, these pro%ressi e epo&hs' preser in% the# in the ar&hi es o, the #orontia halls o, re&ords5- TCE ENERGK =ANIPULATORS 2 These interestin% and e,,e&ti e artisans are &on&erned Iith e erH Aind o, ener%H? phHsi&al' #indal' and spirit"al; 2- P52sical=energ2 manipulators1 The phHsi&alener%H #anip"lators ser e ,or lon% periods Iith the poIer dire&tors and are experts in the #anip"lation and &ontrol o, #anH phases o, phHsi&al ener%H- TheH are &on ersant Iith the three )asi& &"rrents and the thirtH s")sidiarH ener%H se%re%ations o, the s"per"ni ersesThese )ein%s are o, inesti#a)le assistan&e to the =orontia PoIer S"per isors o, the transition Iorlds- TheH are the persistent st"dents o, the &os#i& pro9e&tions o, Paradise* ;- Mind=energ2 manipulators1 These are the experts o, inter&o##"ni&ation )etIeen #orontia and other tHpes o, intelli%ent )ein%sThis ,or# o, &o##"ni&ation )etIeen #ortals is pra&ti&allH nonexistent on UrantiaThese are the spe&ialists Iho pro#ote the a)ilitH o, the as&endin% #orontia )ein%s to &o##"ni&ate Iith one another' and their IorA

1453

e#)ra&es n"#ero"s "niP"e ad ent"res in intelle&t liaison Ihi&h are ,ar )eHond #H poIer to portraH to the #aterial #ind- These artisans are the Aeen st"dents o, the #ind &ir&"its o, the In,inite Spirit> *- %piritual=energ2 manipulators1 The #anip"lators o, spirit"al ener%H are an intri%"in% %ro"p- Spirit"al ener%H a&ts in a&&ordan&e Iith esta)lished laIs' 9"st as does phHsi&al ener%HThat is' spirit ,or&e' Ihen st"died' Hields dependa)le ded"&tions and &an )e pre&iselH dealt Iith' e en as &an the phHsi&al ener%iesThere are 9"st as &ertain and relia)le laIs in the spirit Iorld as o)tain in the #aterial real#s- ."rin% the last ,eI #illions o, Hears #anH i#pro ed te&hniP"es ,or the intaAe o, spirit"al ener%H ha e )een e,,e&ted )H these st"dents o, the ,"nda#ental laIs o, the Eternal Son %o ernin% spirit ener%H as applied to the #orontia and other orders o, &elestial )ein%s thro"%ho"t the "ni erses5 >- +5e compound manipulators1 This is the ad ent"ro"s %ro"p o, Iell-trained )ein%s Iho are dedi&ated to the ,"n&tional asso&iation o, the three ori%inal phases o, di ine ener%H #ani,ested thro"%ho"t the "ni erses as phHsi&al' #indal' and spirit"al ener%ies- These are the Aeen personalities

1454

Iho are in realitH seeAin% to dis&o er the "ni erse presen&e o, God the S"pre#e' ,or in this .eitH personalitH there #"st o&&"r the experiential "ni,i&ation o, all %rand "ni erse di initHAnd to a &ertain extent' these artisans ha e in re&ent ti#es #et Iith so#e s"&&ess>;: PAPER >> ( TCE CELESTIAL ARTISANS >>?5-5 575 N + 5- +5e transport ad"isers1 This &orps o, te&hni&al ad isers to the transport seraphi# are #ost pro,i&ient in &olla)oratin% Iith the star st"dents in IorAin% o"t ro"tin%s and in otherIise assistin% the &hie,s o, transport on the Iorlds o, spa&e- TheH are the tra,,i& s"per isors o, the spheres and are present on all inha)ited planets-Urantia is ser ed )H a &orps o, se entH transport ad isers7 +- +5e e(perts of communication1 Urantia' liAeIise' is ser ed )H tIel e te&hni&ians o, interplanetarH and inter"ni erse &o##"ni&ationThese lon%-experien&ed )ein%s are expert in the AnoIled%e o, the laIs o, trans#ittal and inter,eren&e as applied to the &o##"ni&ations o, the real#s- This &orps is &on&erned Iith all ,or#s o, spa&e #essa%es ex&ept those

1455

o, Gra itH and SolitarH =essen%ers- On Urantia #"&h o, their IorA #"st )e a&&o#plished o er the ar&han%elsM &ir&"it6 7- +5e teac5ers of rest1 .i ine rest is asso&iated Iith the te&hniP"e o, spirit"al-ener%H intaAe- =orontia and spirit ener%H #"st )e replenished 9"st as &ertainlH as phHsi&al ener%H' )"t not ,or the sa#e reasons- I a#' per,or&e' &o#pelled to e#ploH &r"de ill"strations in #H atte#pts to enli%hten Ho"< ne ertheless' Ie o, the spirit Iorld #"st stop o"r re%"lar a&ti ities periodi&allH and )etaAe o"rsel es to s"ita)le pla&es o, rendez o"s Ihere Ie enter the di ine rest and th"s re&"perate o"r depletin% ener%ies: Ko" Iill re&ei e Ho"r ,irst lessons in these #atters Ihen Ho" rea&h the #ansion Iorlds a,ter Ho" ha e )e&o#e #orontia )ein%s and ha e )e%"n to experien&e the te&hniP"e o, spirit a,,airs- Ko" AnoI o, the inner#ost &ir&le o, Ca ona and that' a,ter the pil%ri#s o, spa&e ha e tra ersed the pre&edin% &ir&les' theH #"st )e ind"&ted into the lon% and re i i,Hin% rest o, Paradise- This is not onlH a te&hni&al reP"ire#ent o, transit ,ro# the &areer o, ti#e to the ser i&e o, eternitH' )"t it is also a ne&essitH' a ,or# o, rest reP"ired to replenish the ener%H losses in&ident to the ,inal steps o, the as&endant

1456

experien&e and to store reser es o, spirit poIer ,or the next sta%e o, the endless &areer27 These ener%H #anip"lators also ,"n&tion in h"ndreds o, other IaHs too n"#ero"s to &atalo%"e' s"&h as &o"nselin% Iith the seraphi#' &her")i#' and sano)i# re%ardin% the #ost e,,i&ient #odes o, ener%H intaAe and as to the #aintenan&e o, the #ost help,"l )alan&es o, di er%ent ,or&es )etIeen a&ti e &her")i# and passi e sano)i#- In #anH other IaHs do these experts lend assistan&e to #orontia and spirit &reat"res in their e,,orts to "nderstand the di ine rest' Ihi&h is so essential to the e,,e&ti e "tilization o, the )asi& ener%ies o, spa&e+- TCE .ESIGNERS AN. E=3ELLISCERS 2 CoI I Iish I AneI hoI to portraH the exP"isite IorA o, these "niP"e artisansR E erH atte#pt on #H part to explain the IorA o, spirit e#)ellish#ent Io"ld onlH re&all to #aterial #inds Ho"r oIn piti,"l )"t IorthH e,,orts to do these thin%s on Ho"r Iorld o, #ind and #atter; This &orps' Ihile e#)ra&in% o er one tho"sand s")di isions o, a&ti itH' is %ro"ped "nder the ,olloIin% se en #a9or heads? * 2- +5e craft4or3ers of color1 These are theH Iho #aAe the ten tho"sand &olor tones o,

1457

spirit re,le&tion peal ,orth their exP"isite #essa%es o, har#onio"s )ea"tH- Aside ,ro# &olor per&eption there is nothin% in h"#an experien&e to Ihi&h these a&ti ities #aH )e &o#pared> ;- +5e sound designers1 Spirit Ia es o, di erse identitH and #orontia appre&iation are depi&ted )H these desi%ners o, Ihat Ho" Io"ld &all so"nd- These i#p"lses are in realitH the s"per) re,le&tions o, the naAed and %lorio"s spirit-so"ls o, the &elestial hosts5 *- +5e emotion designers1 These enhan&ers and &onser ators o, ,eelin% are those Iho preser e the senti#ents o, #orontia and the e#otions o, di initH ,or the st"dH and >>?5-+ PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >*7 57+ N edi,i&ation o, the &hildren o, ti#e and ,or the inspiration and )ea"ti,i&ation o, #orontia pro%ressors and ad an&in% spirits+ >- +5e artists of odor1 This &o#parison o, s"pernal spirit a&ti ities to the phHsi&al re&o%nition o, &he#i&al odors is' indeed' "n,ort"nate' )"t Urantia #ortals &o"ld hardlH re&o%nize this #inistrH )H anH other na#eThese artisans &reate their aried sH#phonies ,or the edi,i&ation and deli%ht o, the ad an&in%

1458

&hildren o, li%ht- Ko" ha e nothin% on earth to Ihi&h this tHpe o, spirit"al %rande"r &an )e e en re#otelH &o#pared7 5- +5e presence em'ellis5ers1 These artisans are not o&&"pied Iith the arts o, sel,adorn#ent or the te&hniP"e o, &reat"re )ea"ti,i&ationTheH are de oted to the prod"&tion o, #"ltit"dino"s and 9oHo"s rea&tions in indi id"al #orontia and spirit &reat"res )H dra#atizin% the si%ni,i&an&e o, relationship thro"%h the positional al"es assi%ned to di,,erent #orontia and spirit orders in the &o#posite ense#)les o, these di ersi,ied )ein%s- These artists arran%e s"per#aterial )ein%s as Ho" Io"ld li in% #"si&al notes' odors' si%hts' and then )lend the# into the anthe#s o, %lorH6 +- +5e taste designers1 And hoI &an Ho" )e told o, these artistsR 5aintlH I #i%ht s"%%est that theH are i#pro ers o, #orontia taste' and theH also endea or to in&rease the appre&iation o, )ea"tH thro"%h the sharpenin% o, the e ol in% spirit senses: 7- +5e morontia s2nt5esi*ers1 These are the #aster &ra,ts#en Iho' Ihen all others ha e #ade their respe&ti e &ontri)"tions' then add the &"l#inatin% and ,inishin% to"&hes to the #orontia ense#)le' th"s a&hie in% an inspirin% portraHal o, the di inelH )ea"ti,"l' an end"rin%

1459

inspiration to spirit )ein%s and their #orontia asso&iates- 3"t Ho" #"st aIait Ho"r deli eran&e ,ro# the ani#al )odH )e,ore Ho" &an )e%in to &on&ei e o, the artisti& %lories and aestheti& )ea"ties o, the #orontia and spirit Iorlds7- TCE CAR=ONK OORTERS 2 These artists are not &on&erned Iith #"si&' paintin%' or anHthin% si#ilar' as Ho" #i%ht )e led to s"r#ise- TheH are o&&"pied Iith the #anip"lation and or%anization o, spe&ialized ,or&es and ener%ies Ihi&h are present in the spirit Iorld' )"t Ihi&h are not re&o%nized )H #ortals- I, I had the least possi)le )asis ,or &o#parison' I Io"ld atte#pt to portraH this "niP"e ,ield o, spirit a&hie e#ent' )"t I despair( there is no hope o, &on eHin% to #ortal #inds this sphere o, &elestial artistrHNe ertheless' that Ihi&h &annot )e des&ri)ed #aH still )e i#plied? ; 3ea"tH' rhHth#' and har#onH are intelle&t"allH asso&iated and spirit"allH aAin- Tr"th' ,a&t' and relationship are intelle&t"allH insepara)le and asso&iated Iith the philosophi& &on&epts o, )ea"tH- Goodness' ri%hteo"sness' and 9"sti&e are philosophi&allH interrelated and spirit"allH )o"nd "p to%ether Iith li in% tr"th

1460

and di ine )ea"tH* Cos#i& &on&epts o, tr"e philosophH' the portraHal o, &elestial artistrH' or the #ortal atte#pt to depi&t the h"#an re&o%nition o, di ine )ea"tH &an ne er )e tr"lH satis,Hin% i, s"&h atte#pted &reat"re pro%ression is "n"ni,ied- These expressions o, the di ine "r%e Iithin the e ol in% &reat"re #aH )e intelle&t"allH tr"e' e#otionallH )ea"ti,"l' and spirit"allH %ood< )"t the real so"l o, expression is a)sent "nless these realities o, tr"th' #eanin%s o, )ea"tH' and al"es o, %oodness are "ni,ied in the li,e experien&e o, the artisan' the s&ientist' or the philosopher> These di ine P"alities are per,e&tlH and a)sol"telH "ni,ied in God- And e erH GodAnoIin% #an or an%el possesses the potential o, "nli#ited sel,-expression on e er-pro%ressi e le els o, "ni,ied sel,-realization )H the te&hniP"e o, the ne er-endin% a&hie e#ent o, GodliAeness(the experiential )lendin% in the e ol"tionarH experien&e o, eternal tr"th' "ni ersal )ea"tH' and di ine %oodness>*2 PAPER >> ( TCE CELESTIAL ARTISANS >>?7-> 577 N 6- =ORTAL ASPIRATIONS AN. =ORONTIA ACCIE1E=ENTS

1461

2 Altho"%h &elestial artisans do not personallH IorA on #aterial planets' s"&h asUrantia' theH do &o#e' ,ro# ti#e to ti#e' ,ro# the headP"arters o, the sHste# to pro,,er help to the nat"rallH %i,ted indi id"als o, the #ortal ra&es- Ohen th"s assi%ned' these artisans te#porarilH IorA "nder the s"per ision o, the planetarH an%els o, pro%ress- The seraphi& hosts &o-operate Iith these artisans in atte#ptin% to assist those #ortal artists Iho possess inherent endoI#ents' and Iho also possess Ad9"sters o, spe&ial and pre io"s experien&e; There are three possi)le so"r&es o, spe&ial h"#an a)ilitH? At the )otto# al4a2s there exists the nat"ral or inherent aptit"de- Spe&ial a)ilitH is ne er an ar)itrarH %i,t o, the Gods< there is alIaHs an an&estral ,o"ndation ,or e erH o"tstandin% talent- In addition to this nat"ral a)ilitH' or rather s"pple#ental thereto' there #aH )e &ontri)"ted the leadin%s o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster in those indi id"als Ihose indIellin% Ad9"sters #aH ha e had a&t"al and )ona ,ide experien&es alon% s"&h lines on other Iorlds and in other #ortal &reat"res- In those &ases Ihere )oth the h"#an #ind and the indIellin% Ad9"ster are "n"s"allH sAill,"l' the

1462

spirit artisans #aH )e dele%ated to a&t as har#onizers o, these talents and otherIise to assist and inspire these #ortals to seeA ,or e erper,e&tin% ideals and to atte#pt their enhan&ed portraHal ,or the edi,i&ation o, the real#* There is no &aste in the ranAs o, spirit artisansNo #atter hoI loIlH Ho"r ori%in' i, Ho" ha e a)ilitH and the %i,t o, expression' Ho" Iill %ain adeP"ate re&o%nition and re&ei e d"e appre&iation as Ho" as&end "pIard in the s&ale o, #orontia experien&e and spirit"al attain#entThere &an )e no handi&ap o, h"#an hereditH or depri ation o, #ortal en iron#ent Ihi&h the #orontia &areer Iill not ,"llH &o#pensate and IhollH re#o e- And all s"&h satis,a&tions o, artisti& a&hie e#ent and expression,"l sel,-realization Iill )e e,,e&ted )H Ho"r oIn personal e,,orts in pro%ressi e ad an&e#entAt last the aspirations o, e ol"tionarH #edio&ritH #aH )e realized- Ohile the Gods do not ar)itrarilH )estoI talents and a)ilitH "pon the &hildren o, ti#e' theH do pro ide ,or the attain#ent o, the satis,a&tion

1463

o, all their no)le lon%in%s and ,or the %rati,i&ation o, all h"#an h"n%er ,or s"pernal sel,expression> 3"t e erH h"#an )ein% sho"ld re#e#)er? =anH a#)itions to ex&el Ihi&h tantalize #ortals in the ,lesh Iill not persist Iith these sa#e #ortals in the #orontia and spirit &areersThe as&endin% #orontians learn to so&ialize their ,or#er p"relH sel,ish lon%in%s and e%oisti& a#)itions- Ne ertheless' those thin%s Ihi&h Ho" so earnestlH lon%ed to do on earth and Ihi&h &ir&"#stan&es so persistentlH denied Ho"' i,' a,ter a&P"irin% tr"e #ota insi%ht in the #orontia &areer' Ho" still desire to do' then Iill Ho" #ost &ertainlH )e %ranted e erH opport"nitH ,"llH to satis,H Ho"r lon%&herished desires5 3e,ore as&endin% #ortals lea e the lo&al "ni erse to e#)arA "pon their spirit &areers' theH Iill )e satiated respe&tin% e erH intelle&t"al' artisti&' and so&ial lon%in% or tr"e a#)ition Ihi&h e er &hara&terized their #ortal or #orontia planes o, existen&e- This is the a&hie e#ent o, eP"alitH o, the satis,a&tion o, sel,-expression and sel,-realization )"t not the attain#ent o, identi&al experiential stat"s nor the &o#plete o)literation o, &hara&teristi& indi id"alitH

1464

in sAill' te&hniP"e' and expression3"t the neI spirit di,,erential o, personal experiential attain#ent Iill not )e&o#e th"s le eled o,, and eP"alized "ntil a,ter Ho" ha e ,inished the last &ir&le o, the Ca ona &areerAnd then Iill the Paradise residents )e &on,ronted Iith the ne&essitH o, ad9"stin% to that a)sonite di,,erential o, personal experien&e Ihi&h &an )e le eled o,, onlH )H the %ro"p attain#ent o, the "lti#ate o, &reat"re stat"s( the se enth-sta%e-spirit destinH o, the #ortal ,inaliters+ And this is the storH o, the &elestial artisans' that &os#opolitan )odH o, exP"isite IorAers Iho do so #"&h to %lori,H the ar&hite&t"ral spheres Iith the artisti& portraHals o, the di ine )ea"tH o, the Paradise Creators7 FIndited )H an Ar&han%el o, Ne)adon-G >>?6-2 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >*; 576 N THE URANTIA BOOK PART II THE LOCAL UNIVERSE PAPER %'

1465

THE LOCAL S-STE. AD.INISTRATION The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER >5 TCE LOCAL SKSTE= A.=INISTRATION The ad#inistrati e &enter o, Satania &onsists o, a &l"ster o, ar&hite&t"ral spheres' ,i,tH-se en in n"#)er(!er"se# itsel,' the se en #a9or satellites' and the ,ortH-nine s")satellites- !er"se#' the sHste# &apital' is al#ost one h"ndred ti#es the size o, Urantia' altho"%h its %ra itH is a tri,le less- !er"se#Ms #a9or satellites are the se en transition Iorlds' ea&h o, Ihi&h is a)o"t ten ti#es as lar%e as Urantia' Ihile the se en s")satellites o, these transition spheres are 9"st a)o"t the size o, Urantia; The se en #ansion Iorlds are the se en s")satellites o, transition Iorld n"#)er one* This entire sHste# o, ,i,tH-se en ar&hite&t"ral Iorlds is independentlH li%hted' heated' Iatered' and ener%ized )H the &o-ordination o, the Satania PoIer Center and the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers in a&&ordan&e Iith the esta)lished te&hniP"e o, the phHsi&al or%anization and arran%e#ent o, these spe&iallH &reated spheres- TheH are also phHsi&allH &ared

1466

,or and otherIise #aintained )H the nati e sporna%ia2- TRANSITIONAL CULTURE OORL.S 2 The se en #a9or Iorlds sIin%in% aro"nd !er"se# are %enerallH AnoIn as the transitional &"lt"re spheres- Their r"lers are desi%nated ,ro# ti#e to ti#e )H the !er"se# s"pre#e exe&"ti e &o"n&il- These spheres are n"#)ered and na#ed as ,olloIs? ; &um'er 11 +5e ,inaliter Borld1 This is the headP"arters o, the ,inaliter &orps o, the lo&al sHste# and is s"rro"nded )H the re&ei in% Iorlds' the se en #ansion Iorlds' dedi&ated so ,"llH to the s&he#e o, #ortal as&ensionThe ,inaliter Iorld is a&&essi)le to the inha)itants o, all se en #ansion Iorlds- Transport seraphi# &arrH as&endin% personalities )a&A and ,orth on these pil%ri#a%es' Ihi&h are desi%ned to &"lti ate their ,aith in the "lti#ate destinH o, transition #ortals- Altho"%h the ,inaliters and their str"&t"res are not ordinarilH per&epti)le to #orontia ision' Ho" Iill )e #ore than thrilled' ,ro# ti#e to ti#e' Ihen the ener%H trans,or#ers and the =orontia PoIer S"per isors ena)le Ho" #o#entarilH to %li#pse these hi%h spirit personalities Iho ha e a&t"allH &o#pleted the Paradise as&ension'

1467

and Iho ha e ret"rned to the

erH

Iorlds Ihere Ho" are )e%innin% this lon% 9o"rneH' as the pled%e o, ass"ran&e that Ho" #aH and &an &o#plete the st"pendo"s "ndertaAin%All #ansion Iorld so9o"rners %o to the ,inaliter sphere at least on&e a Hear ,or these asse#)lies o, ,inaliter is"alization* &um'er 21 +5e Morontia Borld1 This planet is the headP"arters o, the s"per isors o, #orontia li,e and is s"rro"nded )H the se en spheres Ihereon the #orontia &hie,s train their asso&iates and helpers' )oth #orontia )ein%s and as&endin% #ortals> In passin% thro"%h the se en #ansion Iorlds' Ho" Iill also pro%ress thro"%h these &"lt"ral and so&ial spheres o, in&reasin% #orontia &onta&t- Ohen Ho" ad an&e ,ro# the ,irst to the se&ond #ansion Iorld' Ho" Iill )e&o#e eli%i)le ,or a isitorMs per#it to transitional headP"arters n"#)er tIo' the 57:< 527 N #orontia Iorld' and so on- And Ihen present on anH one o, these six &"lt"ral spheres' Ho" #aH' on in itation' )e&o#e a isitor and o)ser er on anH o, the se en s"rro"ndin% Iorlds o, asso&iated %ro"p a&ti ities5 &um'er 31 +5e Angelic Borld1 This is the

1468

headP"arters o, all the seraphi& hosts en%a%ed in sHste# a&ti ities and is s"rro"nded )H the se en Iorlds o, an%eli& trainin% and instr"&tionThese are the seraphi& so&ial spheres+ &um'er 41 +5e %uperangel Borld1 This sphere is the Satania ho#e o, the 3rilliant E enin% Stars and a ast &on&o"rse o, &o-ordinate and near-&o-ordinate )ein%s- The se en satellites o, this Iorld are assi%ned to the se en #a9or %ro"ps o, these "nna#ed &elestial )ein%s7 &um'er 51 +5e Borld of t5e %ons1 This planet is the headP"arters o, the di ine Sons o, all orders' in&l"din% the &reat"re-trinitized sons- The s"rro"ndin% se en Iorlds are de oted to &ertain indi id"al %ro"pin%s o, these di inelH related sons6 &um'er 61 +5e Borld of t5e %pirit1 This sphere ser es as the sHste# rendez o"s o, the hi%h personalities o, the In,inite Spirit- Its se en s"rro"ndin% satellites are assi%ned to indi id"al %ro"ps o, these di erse orders3"t on transition Iorld n"#)er six there is no representation o, the Spirit' neither is s"&h a presen&e to )e o)ser ed on the sHste# &apitals< the .i ine =inister o, Sal in%ton is e"er245ere in Ne)adon: &um'er 71 +5e Borld of t5e ,at5er1 This is

1469

the silent sphere o, the sHste#- No %ro"p o, )ein%s is do#i&iled on it- The %reat te#ple o, li%ht o&&"pies a &entral pla&e' )"t no one &an )e dis&erned therein- All )ein%s o, all the sHste# Iorlds are Iel&o#ed as Iorshipers27 The se en satellites s"rro"ndin% the 5atherMs Iorld are ario"slH "tilized in the di,,erent sHste#s- In Satania theH are noI "sed as the detention spheres ,or the interned %ro"ps o, the L"&i,er re)ellion- The &onstellation &apital' Edentia' has no analo%o"s prison Iorlds< the ,eI seraphi# and &her")i# Iho Ient o er to the re)els in the Satania re)ellion ha e )een lon% sin&e &on,ined on these isolation Iorlds o, !er"se#22 As a so9o"rner on the se enth #ansion Iorld' Ho" ha e a&&ess to the se enth transition Iorld' the sphere o, theUni ersal 5ather' and are also per#itted to isit the Satania prison Iorlds s"rro"ndin% this planet' Ihereon are noI &on,ined L"&i,er and the #a9oritH o, those personalities Iho ,olloIed hi# in re)ellion a%ainst =i&hael- And this sad spe&ta&le has )een o)ser a)le d"rin% these re&ent a%es and Iill &ontin"e to ser e as a sole#n Iarnin% to all Ne)adon "ntil the An&ients o, .aHs shall ad9"di&ate the sin o, L"&i,er and his ,allen asso&iates Iho re9e&ted the sal ation

1470

pro,,ered )H =i&hael' their "ni erse 5ather;- TCE SKSTE= SO1EREIGN 2 The &hie, exe&"ti e o, a lo&al sHste# o, inha)ited Iorlds is a pri#arH LanonandeA Son' the SHste# So erei%n- In o"r lo&al "ni erse these so erei%ns are intr"sted Iith lar%e exe&"ti e responsi)ilities' "n"s"al personal prero%ati esNot all "ni erses' e en in Or onton' are so or%anized as to per#it the SHste# So erei%ns to exer&ise s"&h "n"s"allH Iide poIers o, personal dis&retion in the dire&tion o, sHste# a,,airs- 3"t in all the historH o, Ne)adon these "ntra##eled exe&"ti es ha e exhi)ited disloHaltH onlH three ti#es- The L"&i,er re)ellion in the sHste# o, Satania Ias the last and the #ost Iidespread o, all; In Satania' e en a,ter this disastro"s "phea al' a)sol"telH no &han%es ha e )een #ade in the te&hniP"e o, sHste# ad#inistrationThe present SHste# So erei%n possesses all the poIer and exer&ises all the a"thoritH that Iere in ested in his "nIorthH prede&essor ex&ept ,or &ertain #atters noI "nder the s"per ision o, the Constellation 5athers Ihi&h the An&ients o, .aHs ha e not Het ,"llH restored to Lana,or%e' the s"&&essor o, L"&i,er>5?2-5 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >*>

1471

522 N * The present head o, Satania is a %ra&io"s and )rilliant r"ler' and he is a re)ellion-tested so erei%n- Ohen ser in% as an assistant SHste# So erei%n' Lana,or%e Ias ,aith,"l to =i&hael in an earlier "phea al in the "ni erse o, Ne)adon- This #i%htH and )rilliant Lord o, Satania is a tried and tested ad#inistrator- At the ti#e o, the se&ond sHste# re)ellion in Ne)adon' Ihen the SHste# So erei%n st"#)led and ,ell into darAness' Lana,or%e' the ,irst assistant to the errin% &hie,' seized the reins o, %o ern#ent and so &ond"&ted the a,,airs o, the sHste# that &o#parati elH ,eI personalities Iere lost either on the headP"arters Iorlds or on the inha)ited planets o, that "n,ort"nate sHste#- Lana,or%e )ears the distin&tion o, )ein% the onlH pri#arH LanonandeA Son in all Ne)adon Iho th"s ,"n&tioned loHallH in the ser i&e o, =i&hael and in the erH presen&e o, the de,a"lt o, his )rother o, s"perior a"thoritH and ante&edent ranA- Lana,or%e Iill pro)a)lH not )e re#o ed ,ro# !er"se# "ntil all the res"lts o, the ,or#er ,ollH ha e )een o er&o#e and the prod"&ts o, re)ellion re#o ed ,ro# Satania-

1472

> Ohile all the a,,airs o, the isolated Iorlds o, Satania ha e not )een ret"rned to his 9"risdi&tion' Lana,or%e dis&loses %reat interest in their Iel,are' and he is a ,reP"ent isitor on Urantia- As in other and nor#al sHste#s' the So erei%n presides o er the sHste# &o"n&il o, Iorld r"lers' the PlanetarH Prin&es and the resident %o ernors %eneral o, the isolated IorldsThis planetarH &o"n&il asse#)les ,ro# ti#e to ti#e on the headP"arters o, the sHste#( JOhen the Sons o, God &o#e to%ether-L 5 On&e a IeeA' e erH ten daHs on !er"se#' the So erei%n holds a &on&la e Iith so#e one %ro"p o, the ario"s orders o, personalities do#i&iled on the headP"arters Iorld- These are the &har#in%lH in,or#al ho"rs o, !er"se#' and theH are ne er-to-)e-,or%otten o&&asionsOn !er"se# there exists the "t#ost ,raternitH )etIeen all the ario"s orders o, )ein%s and )etIeen ea&h o, these %ro"ps and the SHste# So erei%n+ These "niP"e asse#)la%es o&&"r on the sea o, %lass' the %reat %atherin% ,ield o, the sHste# &apital- TheH are p"relH so&ial and spirit"al o&&asions< nothin% pertainin% to the planetarH ad#inistration or e en to the as&endant plan is e er dis&"ssed- As&endin% #ortals &o#e to%ether

1473

at these ti#es #erelH to en9oH the#sel es and to #eet their ,elloI !er"se#itesThose %ro"ps Ihi&h are not )ein% entertained )H the So erei%n at these IeeAlH relaxations #eet at their oIn headP"arters*- TCE SKSTE= GO1ERN=ENT 2 The &hie, exe&"ti e o, a lo&al sHste#' the SHste# So erei%n' is alIaHs s"pported )H tIo or three LanonandeA Sons' Iho ,"n&tion as ,irst and se&ond assistants- 3"t at the present ti#e the sHste# o, Satania is ad#inistered )H a sta,, o, se en LanonandeAs? ; 2- +5e %2stem %o"ereign(Lana,or%e' n"#)er ;'77: o, the pri#arH order and s"&&essor to the apostate L"&i,er* ;- +5e first assistant %o"ereign(=ans"rotia' n"#)er 27'6>2 o, the tertiarH LanonandeAsCe Ias dispat&hed to Satania alon% Iith Lana,or%e> *- +5e second assistant %o"ereign(Sadi)' n"#)er ;72'>7; o, the tertiarH order- Sadi) also &a#e to Satania Iith Lana,or%e5 >- +5e custodian of t5e s2stem(Coldant' n"#)er 2: o, the tertiarH &orps' the holder and &ontroller o, all interned spirits a)o e the order o, #ortal existen&e- Coldant liAeIise &a#e to Satania Iith Lana,or%e+ 5- +5e s2stem recorder(1ilton' se&retarH

1474

o, the LanonandeA #inistrH o, Satania' n"#)er *7> o, the third order- 1ilton Ias a #e#)er o, the ori%inal Lana,or%e %ro"p7 +- +5e 'esto4al director(5ortant' n"#)er *2:'6>7 o, the reser es o, the se&ondarH LanonandeAs and te#porarH dire&tor o, all "ni erse a&ti ities transplanted to !er"se# sin&e =i&haelMs )estoIal on Urantia- 5ortant has )een atta&hed to the sta,, o, Lana,or%e ,or nineteen h"ndred Hears o, Urantia ti#e>*5 PAPER >5 ( TCE LOCAL SKSTE= A.=INISTRATION >5?*-7 52; N 6 7- +5e 5ig5 counselor(Cana ard' n"#)er +7 o, the pri#arH LanonandeA Sons and a #e#)er o, the hi%h &orps o, "ni erse &o"nselors and &o-ordinators- Ce ,"n&tions as a&tin% &hair#an o, the exe&"ti e &o"n&il o, SataniaCana ard is the tIel,th o, this order so to ser e on !er"se# sin&e the L"&i,er re)ellion: This exe&"ti e %ro"p o, se en LanonandeAs &onstit"tes the expanded e#er%en&H ad#inistration #ade ne&essarH )H the exi%en&ies o, the L"&i,er re)ellion- There are onlH #inor &o"rts on !er"se# sin&e the sHste# is the "nit o, ad#inistration' not ad9"di&ation'

1475

)"t the LanonandeA ad#inistration is s"pported )H the !er"se# exe&"ti e &o"n&il' the s"pre#e ad isorH )odH o, Satania- This &o"n&il &onsists o, tIel e #e#)ers? 2- Cana ard' the LanonandeA &hair#an;- Lana,or%e' the SHste# So erei%n*- =ans"rotia' the ,irst assistant So erei%n>- The &hie, o, Satania =el&hizedeAs5- The a&tin% dire&tor o, the Satania Li,e Carriers+- The &hie, o, the Satania ,inaliters7- The ori%inal Ada# o, Satania' the s"per isin% head o, the =aterial Sons6- The dire&tor o, the Satania seraphi& hosts:- The &hie, o, the Satania phHsi&al &ontrollers27- The dire&tor o, the sHste# =orontia PoIer S"per isors22- The a&tin% dire&tor o, sHste# #idIaH &reat"res2;- The a&tin% head o, the &orps o, as&endin% #ortals27 This &o"n&il periodi&allH &hooses three #e#)ers to represent the lo&al sHste# on the s"pre#e &o"n&il at "ni erse headP"arters' )"t this representation is s"spended )H re)ellionSatania noI has an o)ser er at the headP"arters o, the lo&al "ni erse' )"t sin&e the

1476

)estoIal o, =i&hael the sHste# has res"#ed the ele&tion o, ten #e#)ers to the Edentia le%islat"re>- TCE 5OUR AN. TOENTK COUNSELORS 2 At the &enter o, the se en an%eli& residential &ir&les on !er"se# is lo&ated the headP"arters o, the Urantia ad isorH &o"n&il' the ,o"r and tIentH &o"nselors- !ohn the Re elator &alled the# the ,o"r and tIentH elders? JAnd ro"nd a)o"t the throne Iere ,o"r and tIentH seats' and "pon the seats I saI ,o"r and tIentH elders sittin%' &lothed in Ihite rai#ent-L The throne in the &enter o, this %ro"p is the 9"d%#ent seat o, the presidin% ar&han%el' the throne o, the res"rre&tion roll &all o, #er&H and 9"sti&e ,or all Satania- This 9"d%#ent seat has alIaHs )een on !er"se#' )"t the tIentH,o"r s"rro"ndin% seats Iere pla&ed in position no #ore than nineteen h"ndred Hears a%o' soon a,ter Christ =i&hael Ias ele ated to the ,"ll so erei%ntH o,Ne)adon- These ,o"r and tIentH &o"nselors are his personal a%ents on !er"se#' and theH ha e a"thoritH to represent the =aster Son in all #atters &on&ernin% the roll &alls o, Satania and in #anH other phases o, the s&he#e o, #ortal as&ension on the isolated Iorlds o, the sHste#- TheH are the desi%nated a%ents ,or exe&"tin% the spe&ial reP"ests o, Ga)riel

1477

and the "n"s"al #andates o, =i&hael; These tIentH-,o"r &o"nselors ha e )een re&r"ited ,ro# the ei%ht Urantia ra&es' and the last o, this %ro"p Iere asse#)led at the ti#e o, the res"rre&tion roll &all o, =i&hael' nineteen h"ndred Hears a%o- This Urantia ad isorH &o"n&il is #ade "p o, the ,olloIin% #e#)ers? * 2- @nagar< the #aster #ind o, the prePlanetarH Prin&e a%e' Iho dire&ted his ,elloIs in the Iorship o, JThe 3reath Gi er-L > ;- Mansant< the %reat tea&her o, the postPlanetarH Prin&e a%e on Urantia' Iho pointed his ,elloIs to the Li%ht-L 5 *- @namonalonton< a ,ar-distant leader o, the red #an and the one Iho dire&ted this ra&e ,ro# the Iorship o, #anH %ods to the eneration o, JThe Great Spirit-L >5?*-6 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >*+ 52* N + >- @rlandof< a prin&e o, the )l"e #en and their leader in the re&o%nition o, the di initH o, JThe S"pre#e Chie,-L 7 5- Pors5unta< the ora&le o, the extin&t oran%e ra&e and the leader o, this people in the Iorship o, JThe Great Tea&her-L 6 +- %inglangton< the ,irst o, the HelloI eneration o, JThe Great

1478

#en to tea&h and lead his people in the Iorship o, JOne Tr"thL instead o, #anH- Tho"sands o, Hears a%o the HelloI #an AneI o, the one God: 7- ,antad< the deli erer o, the %reen #en ,ro# darAness and their leader in the Iorship o, JThe One So"r&e o, Li,e-L 27 6- @r"onon< the enli%htener o, the indi%o ra&es and their leader in the oneti#e ser i&e o, JThe God o, Gods-L 22 :- Adam< the dis&redited )"t reha)ilitated planetarH ,ather o, Urantia' a =aterial Son o, God Iho Ias rele%ated to the liAeness o, #ortal ,lesh' )"t Iho s"r i ed and Ias s")seP"entlH ele ated to this position )H the de&ree o, =i&hael2; 27- $"e< the #other o, the iolet ra&e o, Urantia' Iho s",,ered the penaltH o, de,a"lt Iith her #ate and Ias also reha)ilitated Iith hi# and assi%ned to ser e Iith this %ro"p o, #ortal s"r i ors2* 22- $noc5< the ,irst o, the #ortals o, Urantia to ,"se Iith the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster d"rin% the #ortal li,e in the ,lesh2> 2;- Moses< the e#an&ipator o, a re#nant o, the s")#er%ed iolet ra&e and the insti%ator o, the re i al o, the Iorship o, the Uni ersal

1479

5ather "nder the na#e o, JThe God o, Israel-L 25 2*- $li6a5< a translated so"l o, )rilliant spirit"al a&hie e#ent d"rin% the post-=aterial Son a%e2+ 2>- Mac5i"enta Melc5i*ede3< the onlH Son o, this order to )estoI hi#sel, "pon theUrantia ra&es- Ohile still n"#)ered as a =el&hizedeA' he has )e&o#e J,ore er a #inister o, the =ost Ci%hs'L eternallH ass"#in% the assi%n#ent o, ser i&e as a #ortal as&ender' ha in% so9o"rned on Urantia in the liAeness o, #ortal ,lesh at Sale# in the daHs o, A)raha#This =el&hizedeA has latterlH )een pro&lai#ed i&e%erent PlanetarH Prin&e o, Urantia Iith headP"arters on !er"se# and a"thoritH to a&t in )ehal, o, =i&hael' Iho is a&t"allH the PlanetarH Prin&e o, the Iorld Ihereon he experien&ed his ter#inal )estoIal in h"#an ,or#NotIithstandin% this' Urantia is still s"per ised )H s"&&essi e resident %o ernors %eneral' #e#)ers o, the ,o"r and tIentH &o"nselors27 25- 8o5n t5e ;aptist< the ,orer"nner o, =i&haelMs #ission on Urantia and' in the ,lesh' distant &o"sin o, the Son o, =an26 2+- 1=2=3 t5e ,irst< the leader o, the loHal #idIaH &reat"res in the ser i&e o, Ga)riel at the ti#e o, the Cali%astia )etraHal' ele ated to

1480

this position )H =i&hael soon a,ter his entran&e "pon "n&onditioned so erei%ntH2: These sele&ted personalities are exe#pt ,ro# the as&ension re%i#e ,or the ti#e )ein%' on Ga)rielMs reP"est' and Ie ha e no idea hoI lon% theH #aH ser e in this &apa&itH;7 Seats n"#)ers 27' 26' 2:' and ;7 are not per#anentlH o&&"pied- TheH are te#porarilH ,illed )H the "nani#o"s &onsent o, the sixteen per#anent #e#)ers' )ein% Aept open ,or later assi%n#ent to as&endin% #ortals ,ro# the present post)estoIal Son a%e onUrantia;2 N"#)ers ;2' ;;' ;*' and ;> are liAeIise te#porarilH ,illed Ihile )ein% held in reser e ,or the %reat tea&hers o, other and s")seP"ent a%es Ihi&h "ndo")tedlH Iill ,olloI the present a%e- Eras o, the =a%isterial Sons and Tea&her Sons and the a%es o, li%ht and li,e are to )e anti&ipated on Urantia' re%ardless o, "nexpe&ted isitations o, di ine Sons Ihi&h #aH or #aH not o&&"r5- TCE =ATERIAL SONS 2 The %reat di isions o, &elestial li,e ha e their headP"arters and i##ense preser es on !er"se#' in&l"din% the ario"s orders o, di ine Sons' hi%h spirits' s"peran%els' an%els'

1481

>*7 PAPER >5 ( TCE LOCAL SKSTE= A.=INISTRATION >5?5-2 52> N and #idIaH &reat"res- The &entral a)ode o, this Ionder,"l se&tor is the &hie, te#ple o, the =aterial Sons; The do#ain o, the Ada#s is the &enter o, attra&tion to all neI arri als on !er"se#- It is an enor#o"s area &onsistin% o, one tho"sand &enters' altho"%h ea&h ,a#ilH o, =aterial Sons and .a"%hters li es on an estate o, its oIn "p to the ti#e o, the depart"re o, its #e#)ers ,or ser i&e on the e ol"tionarH Iorlds o, spa&e or "ntil their e#)arAation "pon the Paradiseas&ension &areer* These =aterial Sons are the hi%hest tHpe o, sex-reprod"&in% )ein%s to )e ,o"nd on the trainin% spheres o, the e ol in% "ni ersesAnd theH are reallH #aterial< e en the PlanetarH Ada#s and E es are plainlH isi)le to the #ortal ra&es o, the inha)ited Iorlds- These =aterial Sons are the last and phHsi&al linA in the &hain o, personalities extendin% ,ro# di initH and per,e&tion a)o e doIn to h"#anitH and #aterial existen&e )eloI- These Sons pro ide the inha)ited Iorlds Iith a #"t"allH &onta&ta)le inter#ediarH )etIeen the in isi)le

1482

PlanetarH Prin&e and the #aterial &reat"res o, the real#s> At the last #illennial re%istration on Sal in%ton there Iere o, re&ord in Ne)adon 2+2'>*;'6>7 =aterial Sons and .a"%hters o, &itizenship stat"s on the lo&al sHste# &apitalsThe n"#)er o, =aterial Sons aries in the di,,erent sHste#s' and their n"#)er is )ein% &onstantlH in&reased )H nat"ral reprod"&tion- In the exer&ise o, their reprod"&ti e ,"n&tions theH are not %"ided IhollH )H the personal desires o, the &onta&tin% personalities )"t also )H the hi%her %o ernin% )odies and ad isorH &o"n&ils5 These =aterial Sons and .a"%hters are the per#anent inha)itants o, !er"se# and its asso&iated Iorlds- TheH o&&"pH ast estates on !er"se# and parti&ipate li)erallH in the lo&al #ana%e#ent o, the &apital sphere' ad#inisterin% pra&ti&allH all ro"tine a,,airs Iith the assistan&e o, the #idIaHers and the as&enders+ On !er"se# these reprod"&in% Sons are per#itted to experi#ent Iith the ideals o, sel,-%o ern#ent a,ter the #anner o, the =el&hizedeAs' and theH are a&hie in% a erH hi%h tHpe o, so&ietH- The hi%her orders o, sonship reser e the eto ,"n&tions o, the real#' )"t

1483

in nearlH e erH respe&t the !er"se# Ada#ites %o ern the#sel es )H "ni ersal s",,ra%e and representati e %o ern#ent- So#eti#e theH hope to )e %ranted irt"allH &o#plete a"tono#H7 The &hara&ter o, the ser i&e o, the =aterial Sons is lar%elH deter#ined )H their a%esOhile theH are not eli%i)le ,or ad#ission to the =el&hizedeA Uni ersitH o, Sal in%ton()ein% #aterial and ordinarilH li#ited to &ertain planets(ne ertheless' the =el&hizedeAs #aintain stron% ,a&"lties o, tea&hers on the headP"arters o, ea&h sHste# ,or the instr"&tion o, the Ho"n%er %enerations o, =aterial SonsThe ed"&ational and spirit"al trainin% sHste#s pro ided ,or the de elop#ent o, the Ho"n%er =aterial Sons and .a"%hters are the a&#e o, per,e&tion in s&ope' te&hniP"e' and pra&ti&a)ilitH+- A.A=IC TRAINING O5 ASCEN.ERS 2 The =aterial Sons and .a"%hters' to%ether Iith their &hildren' present an en%a%in% spe&ta&le Ihi&h ne er ,ails to aro"se the &"riositH and intri%"e the attention o, all as&endin% #ortals- TheH are so si#ilar to Ho"r oIn #aterial sex ra&es that Ho" )oth ,ind #"&h o, &o##on interest to en%a%e Ho"r tho"%hts and o&&"pH Ho"r seasons o, ,raternal &onta&t; =ortal s"r i ors spend #"&h o, their

1484

leis"re on the sHste# &apital o)ser in% and st"dHin% the li,e ha)its and &ond"&t o, these s"perior se#iphHsi&al sex &reat"res' ,or these &itizens o, !er"se# are the i##ediate sponsors and #entors o, the #ortal s"r i ors ,ro# the ti#e theH attain &itizenship on the headP"arters Iorld "ntil theH taAe lea e ,or Edentia* On the se en #ansion Iorlds as&endin% #ortals are a,,orded a#ple opport"nities ,or &o#pensatin% anH and all experiential depri ations s",,ered on their Iorlds o, ori%in' >5?5-; PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >*6 525< 52+ N N Ihether d"e to inheritan&e' en iron#ent' or "n,ort"nate pre#at"re ter#ination o, the &areer in the ,lesh- This is in e erH sense tr"e ex&ept in the #ortal sex li,e and its attendant ad9"st#ents- Tho"sands o, #ortals rea&h the #ansion Iorlds Iitho"t ha in% )ene,ited parti&"larlH ,ro# the dis&iplines deri ed ,ro# ,airlH a era%e sex relations on their nati e spheres- The #ansion Iorld experien&e &an pro ide little opport"nitH ,or &o#pensatin%

1485

these

erH personal depri ations- Sex experien&e

in a phHsi&al sense is past ,or these as&enders' )"t in &lose asso&iation Iith the =aterial Sons and .a"%hters' )oth indi id"allH and as #e#)ers o, their ,a#ilies' these sex-de,i&ient #ortals are ena)led to &o#pensate the so&ial' intelle&t"al' e#otional' and spirit"al aspe&ts o, their de,i&ien&H- Th"s are all those h"#ans Iho# &ir&"#stan&es or )ad 9"d%#ent depri ed o, the )ene,its o, ad anta%eo"s sex asso&iation on the e ol"tionarH Iorlds' here on the sHste# &apitals a,,orded ,"ll opport"nitH to a&P"ire these essential #ortal experien&es in &lose and lo in% asso&iation Iith the s"pernal Ada#i& sex &reat"res o, per#anent residen&e on the sHste# &apitals> No s"r i in% #ortal' #idIaHer' or seraphi# #aH as&end to Paradise' attain the 5ather' and )e #"stered into the Corps o, the 5inalitH Iitho"t ha in% passed thro"%h that s")li#e experien&e o, a&hie in% parental relationship to an e ol in% &hild o, the Iorlds or so#e other experien&e analo%o"s and eP"i alent thereto- The relationship o, &hild and parent is ,"nda#ental to the essential &on&ept o, the Uni ersal 5ather and his "ni erse &hildren- There,ore does s"&h an experien&e )e&o#e indispensa)le to the experiential

1486

trainin% o, all as&enders5 The as&endin% #idIaH &reat"res and the e ol"tionarH seraphi# #"st pass thro"%h this parenthood experien&e in asso&iation Iith the =aterial Sons and .a"%hters o, the sHste# headP"arters- Th"s do s"&h nonreprod"&in% as&enders o)tain the experien&e o, parenthood )H assistin% the !er"se# Ada#s and E es in rearin% and trainin% their pro%enH+ All #ortal s"r i ors Iho ha e not experien&ed parenthood on the e ol"tionarH Iorlds #"st also o)tain this ne&essarH trainin% Ihile so9o"rnin% in the ho#es o, the !er"se# =aterial Sons and as parental asso&iates o, these s"per) ,athers and #others- This is tr"e ex&ept in so ,ar as s"&h #ortals ha e )een a)le to &o#pensate their de,i&ien&ies on the sHste# n"rserH lo&ated on the ,irst transitional-&"lt"re Iorld o, !er"se#7 This pro)ation n"rserH o, Satania is #aintained )H &ertain #orontia personalities on the ,inalitersM Iorld' one hal, o, the planet )ein% de oted to this IorA o, &hild rearin%- Cere are re&ei ed and reasse#)led &ertain &hildren o, s"r i in% #ortals' s"&h as those o,,sprin% Iho perished on the e ol"tionarH Iorlds )e,ore a&P"irin% spirit"al stat"s as indi id"alsThe as&ension o, either o, its nat"ral parents

1487

ins"res that s"&h a #ortal &hild o, the real#s Iill )e a&&orded repersonalization on the sHste# ,inaliter planet and there )e per#itted to de#onstrate )H s")seP"ent ,reeIill &hoi&e Ihether or not it ele&ts to ,olloI the parental path o, #ortal as&ension- Children here appear as on the nati itH Iorld ex&ept ,or the a)sen&e o, sex di,,erentiation- There is no reprod"&tion o, #ortal Aind a,ter the li,e experien&e on the inha)ited Iorlds6 =ansion Iorld st"dents Iho ha e one or #ore &hildren in the pro)ationarH n"rserH on the ,inalitersM Iorld' and Iho are de,i&ient in essential parental experien&e' #aH applH ,or a =el&hizedeA per#it Ihi&h Iill e,,e&t their te#porarH trans,er ,ro# as&ension d"ties on the #ansion Iorlds to the ,inaliter Iorld' Ihere theH are %ranted opport"nitH to ,"n&tion as asso&iate parents to their oIn and other &hildren- This ser i&e o, parental #inistrH #aH )e later a&&redited on !er"se# as the ,"l,ill#ent o, one hal, o, the trainin% Ihi&h s"&h as&enders are reP"ired to "nder%o in the ,a#ilies o, the =aterial Sons and .a"%hters: The pro)ation n"rserH itsel, is s"per ised )H one tho"sand &o"ples o, =aterial Sons and .a"%hters' ol"nteers ,ro# the !er"se# &olonH

1488

o, their order- TheH are i##ediatelH assisted )H a)o"t an eP"al n"#)er o, ol"nteer #idsonite parental %ro"ps Iho stop o,, here to render this ser i&e on their IaH ,ro# the #idsonite Iorld o, Satania to the "nre ealed destinH on their spe&ial Iorlds o, reser ation a#on% the ,inaliter spheres o, Sal in%ton>*: PAPER >5 ( TCE LOCAL SKSTE= A.=INISTRATION >5?+-: 527 N 7- TCE =ELCCI8E.ET SCCOOLS 2 The =el&hizedeAs are the dire&tors o, that lar%e &orps o, instr"&tors(partiallH spirit"alized Iill &reat"res and others(Iho ,"n&tion so a&&epta)lH on !er"se# and its asso&iated Iorlds )"t espe&iallH on the se en #ansion Iorlds- These are the detention planets' Ihere those #ortals Iho ,ail to a&hie e ,"sion Iith their indIellin% Ad9"sters d"rin% the li,e in the ,lesh are reha)ilitated in transient ,or# to re&ei e ,"rther help and to en9oH extended opport"nitH ,or &ontin"in% their stri in%s ,or spirit"al attain#ent' those erH e,,orts Ihi&h Iere pre#at"relH interr"pted )H death- Or i,' ,or anH other reason o, hereditarH handi&ap' "n,a ora)le en iron#ent' or &onspira&H o, &ir&"#stan&es'

1489

this so"l attain#ent Ias not &o#pleted' no #atter Ihat the reason' all Iho are tr"e o, p"rpose and IorthH in spirit ,ind the#sel es' as the#sel es' present on the &ontin"in% planets' Ihere theH #"st learn to #aster the essentials o, the eternal &areer' to possess the#sel es o, traits Ihi&h theH &o"ld not' or did not' a&P"ire d"rin% the li,eti#e in the ,lesh; The 3rilliant E enin% Stars Dand their "nna#ed &o-ordinatesE ,reP"entlH ser e as tea&hers in the ario"s ed"&ational enterprises o, the "ni erse' in&l"din% those sponsored )H the =el&hizedeAs- Also do the TrinitH Tea&her Sons &olla)orate' and theH i#part the to"&hes o, Paradise per,e&tion to these pro%ressi e trainin% s&hools- 3"t all these a&ti ities are not ex&l"si elH de oted to the ad an&e#ent o, as&endin% #ortals< #anH are eP"allH o&&"pied Iith the pro%ressi e trainin% o, the nati e spirit personalities o, Ne)adon* The =el&hizedeA Sons &ond"&t "pIard o, thirtH di,,erent ed"&ational &enters on !er"se#- These trainin% s&hools )e%in Iith the &olle%e o, sel,-e al"ation and end Iith the s&hools o, !er"se# &itizenship' Iherein the

1490

=aterial Sons and .a"%hters 9oin Iith the =el&hizedeAs and others in their s"pre#e e,,ort to P"ali,H the #ortal s"r i ors ,or the ass"#ption o, the hi%h responsi)ilities o, representati e %o ern#ent- The entire "ni erse is or%anized and ad#inistered on the representati"e plan- Representati e %o ern#ent is the di ine ideal o, sel,-%o ern#ent a#on% nonper,e&t )ein%s> E erH one h"ndred Hears o, "ni erse ti#e ea&h sHste# sele&ts its ten representati es to sit in the &onstellation le%islat"re- TheH are &hosen )H the !er"se# &o"n&il o, one tho"sand' an ele&ti e )odH &har%ed Iith the d"tH o, representin% the sHste# %ro"ps in all s"&h dele%ated or appointi e #atters- All representati es or other dele%ates are sele&ted )H the &o"n&il o, one tho"sand ele&tors' and theH #"st )e %rad"ates o, the hi%hest s&hool o, the =el&hizedeA Colle%e o, Ad#inistration' as also are all o, those Iho &onstit"te this %ro"p o, one tho"sand ele&tors- This s&hool is ,ostered )H the =el&hizedeAs' latterlH assisted )H the ,inaliters5 There are #anH ele&ti e )odies on !er"se#' and theH are oted into a"thoritH ,ro#

1491

ti#e to ti#e )H three orders o, &itizenship( the =aterial Sons and .a"%hters' the seraphi# and their asso&iates' in&l"din% #idIaH &reat"res' and the as&endin% #ortals- To re&ei e no#ination ,or representati e honor a &andidate #"st ha e %ained reP"isite re&o%nition ,ro# the =el&hizedeA s&hools o, ad#inistration+ S",,ra%e is "ni ersal on !er"se# a#on% these three %ro"ps o, &itizenship' )"t the ote is di,,erentiallH &ast in a&&ordan&e Iith the re&o%nized and d"lH re%istered personal possession o, #ota(#orontia Iisdo#- The ote &ast at a !er"se# ele&tion )H anH one personalitH has a al"e ran%in% ,ro# one "p to one tho"sand- !er"se# &itizens are th"s &lassi,ied in a&&ordan&e Iith their #ota a&hie e#ent7 5ro# ti#e to ti#e !er"se# &itizens present the#sel es to the =el&hizedeA exa#iners' Iho &erti,H to their attain#ent o, #orontia Iisdo#- Then theH %o )e,ore the exa#inin% &orps o, the 3rilliant E enin% Stars or their desi%nates' Iho as&ertain the de%ree o, spirit insi%ht- Next theH appear in the presen&e o, the ,o"r and tIentH &o"nselors and their asso&iates' Iho pass "pon their stat"s o, experiential attain#ent o, so&ialization- These three

1492

,a&tors are then &arried to the &itizenship re%istrars o, representati e %o ern#ent' Iho P"i&AlH &o#p"te the #ota stat"s and assi%n >5?7-2 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >>7 526 N s",,ra%e P"ali,i&ations in a&&ordan&e thereIith6 Under the s"per ision o, the =el&hizedeAs the as&endin% #ortals' espe&iallH those Iho are tardH in their personalitH "ni,i&ation on the neI #orontia le els' are taAen in hand )H the =aterial Sons and are %i en intensi e trainin% desi%ned to re&ti,H s"&h de,i&ien&iesNo as&endin% #ortal lea es the sHste# headP"arters ,or the #ore extensi e and aried so&ialization &areer o, the &onstellation "ntil these =aterial Sons &erti,H to the a&hie e#ent o, #ota personalitH(an indi id"alitH &o#)inin% the &o#pleted #ortal existen&e in experiential asso&iation Iith the )"ddin% #orontia &areer' )oth )ein% d"lH )lended )H the spirit"al o er&ontrol o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster: FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o, te#porarH assi%n#ent on Urantia-G >>2 PAPER >5 ( TCE LOCAL SKSTE= A.=INISTRATION >5?7-:

1493

THE URANTIA BOOK PART II THE LOCAL UNIVERSE PAPER %( THE LOCAL S-STE. HEAD2UARTERS The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER >+ TCE LOCAL SKSTE= CEA.UUARTERS !er"se#' the headP"arters o, Satania' is an a era%e &apital o, a lo&al sHste#' and aside ,ro# n"#ero"s irre%"larities o&&asioned )H the L"&i,er re)ellion and the )estoIal o, =i&hael on Urantia' it is tHpi&al o, si#ilar spheres- Ko"r lo&al sHste# has passed thro"%h so#e stor#H experien&es' )"t it is at present )ein% ad#inistered #ost e,,i&ientlH' and as the a%es pass' the res"lts o, dishar#onH are )ein% sloIlH )"t s"relH eradi&ated- Order and %ood Iill are )ein% restored' and the &onditions on !er"se# are #ore and #ore approa&hin% the hea enlH stat"s o, Ho"r traditions' ,or the sHste# headP"arters is tr"lH the hea en reli%io"s )elie ers2- PCKSICAL ASPECTS O5 !ERUSE= 2 !er"se# is di ided into one tho"sand latit"dinal is"alized )H the #a9oritH o, tIentieth-&ent"rH

1494

se&tors and ten tho"sand lon%it"dinal zones- The sphere has se en #a9or &apitals and se entH #inor ad#inistrati e &entersThe se en se&tional &apitals are &on&erned Iith di erse a&ti ities' and the SHste# So erei%n is present in ea&h at least on&e a Hear; The standard #ile o, !er"se# is eP"i alent to a)o"t se en Urantia #iles- The standard Iei%ht' the J%radant'L is )"ilt "p thro"%h the de&i#al sHste# ,ro# the #at"re "lti#aton and represents al#ost exa&tlH ten o"n&es o, Ho"r Iei%ht- The Satania daH eP"als three daHs o, Urantia ti#e' less one ho"r' ,o"r #in"tes' and ,i,teen se&onds' that )ein% the ti#e o, the axial re ol"tion o, !er"se#- The sHste# Hear &onsists o, one h"ndred !er"se# daHs- The ti#e o, the sHste# is )road&ast )H the #aster &hronoldeAs* The ener%H o, !er"se# is s"per)lH &ontrolled and &ir&"lates a)o"t the sphere in the zone &hannels' Ihi&h are dire&tlH ,ed ,ro# the ener%H &har%es o, spa&e and expertlH ad#inistered )H the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers- The nat"ral resistan&e to the passa%e o, these ener%ies thro"%h the phHsi&al &hannels o, &ond"&tion Hields the heat reP"ired ,or the prod"&tion o, the eP"a)le te#perat"re o, !er"se#The ,"ll-li%ht te#perat"re is #aintained at

1495

a)o"t 77 de%rees 5ahrenheit' Ihile d"rin% the period o, li%ht re&ession it ,alls to a little loIer than 57 de%rees> The li%htin% sHste# o, !er"se# sho"ld not )e so di,,i&"lt ,or Ho" to &o#prehend- There are no daHs and ni%hts' no seasons o, heat and &old- The poIer trans,or#ers #aintain one h"ndred tho"sand &enters ,ro# Ihi&h rare,ied ener%ies are pro9e&ted "pIard thro"%h the planetarH at#osphere' "nder%oin% &ertain &han%es' "ntil theH rea&h the ele&tri& air-&eilin% o, the sphere< and then these ener%ies are re,le&ted )a&A and doIn as a %entle' si,tin%' and e en li%ht o, a)o"t the intensitH o, Urantia s"nli%ht Ihen the s"n is shinin% o erhead at ten oM&lo&A in the #ornin%5 Under s"&h &onditions o, li%htin%' the li%ht raHs do not see# to &o#e ,ro# one pla&e< theH 9"st si,t o"t o, the sAH' e#anatin% eP"allH ,ro# all spa&e dire&tions- This li%ht is erH si#ilar to nat"ral s"nli%ht ex&ept that it &ontains erH #"&h less heat- Th"s it Iill )e re&o%nized that s"&h headP"arters Iorlds are not l"#ino"s in spa&e< i, !er"se# Iere 52:< 5;7 N Urantia' it Io"ld not )e isi)le+ The %ases Ihi&h re,le&t this li%ht-ener%H erH near

1496

,ro# the !er"se# "pper ionosphere )a&A to the %ro"nd are erH si#ilar to those in the Urantia "pper air )elts Ihi&h are &on&erned Iith the a"roral pheno#ena o, Ho"r so-&alled northern li%hts' altho"%h these are prod"&ed )H di,,erent &a"ses- On Urantia it is this sa#e %as shield Ihi&h pre ents the es&ape o, the terrestrial )road&ast Ia es' re,le&tin% the# earthIard Ihen theH striAe this %as )elt in their dire&t o"tIard ,li%ht- In this IaH )road&asts are held near the s"r,a&e as theH 9o"rneH thro"%h the air aro"nd Ho"r Iorld7 This li%htin% o, the sphere is "ni,or#lH #aintained ,or se entH-,i e per &ent o, the !er"se# daH' and then there is a %rad"al re&ession "ntil' at the ti#e o, #ini#"# ill"#ination' the li%ht is a)o"t that o, Ho"r ,"ll #oon on a &lear ni%ht- This is the P"iet ho"r ,or all !er"se#- OnlH the )road&ast-re&ei in% stations are in operation d"rin% this period o, rest and reha)ilitation6 !er"se# re&ei es ,aint li%ht ,ro# se eral near-)H s"ns(a sort o, )rilliant starli%ht()"t it is not dependent on the#< Iorlds liAe !er"se# are not s")9e&t to the i&issit"des o, s"n dist"r)an&es' neither are theH &on,ronted Iith the pro)le# o, a &oolin% or dHin% s"n-

1497

: The se en transitional st"dH Iorlds and their ,ortH-nine satellites are heated' li%hted' ener%ized' and Iatered )H the !er"se# te&hniP"e;- PCKSICAL 5EATURES O5 !ERUSE= 2 On !er"se# Ho" Iill #iss the r"%%ed #o"ntain ran%es o, Urantia and other e ol ed Iorlds sin&e there are neither earthP"aAes nor rain,alls' )"t Ho" Iill en9oH the )ea"teo"s hi%hlands and other "niP"e topo%raphH and lands&ape- Enor#o"s areas o, !er"se# are preser ed in a Jnat"ral state'L and the %rande"r o, s"&h distri&ts is P"ite )eHond the poIers o, h"#an i#a%ination; There are tho"sands "pon tho"sands o, s#all laAes )"t no ra%in% ri ers nor expansi e o&eans- There is no rain,all' neither stor#s nor )lizzards' on anH o, the ar&hite&t"ral Iorlds' )"t there is the dailH pre&ipitation o, the &ondensation o, #oist"re d"rin% the ti#e o, loIest te#perat"re attendin% the li%ht re&essionDThe deI point is hi%her on a three%as Iorld than on a tIo-%as planet liAe Urantia-E The phHsi&al plant li,e and the #orontia Iorld o, li in% thin%s )oth reP"ire #oist"re' )"t this is lar%elH s"pplied )H the s")soil sHste# o, &ir&"lation Ihi&h extends all o er ariations o,

1498

the sphere' e en "p to the

erH tops o, the

hi%hlands- This Iater sHste# is not entirelH s")s"r,a&e' ,or there are #anH &anals inter&onne&tin% the sparAlin% laAes o, !er"se#* The at#osphere o, !er"se# is a three-%as #ixt"re- This air is erH si#ilar to that o, Urantia Iith the addition o, a %as adapted to the respiration o, the #orontia order o, li,eThis third %as in no IaH "n,its the air ,or the respiration o, ani#als or plants o, the #aterial orders> The transportation sHste# is allied Iith the &ir&"latorH strea#s o, ener%H #o e#ent' these #ain ener%H &"rrents )ein% lo&ated at ten-#ile inter als- 3H ad9"st#ent o, phHsi&al #e&hanis#s the #aterial )ein%s o, the planet &an pro&eed at a pa&e arHin% ,ro# tIo to ,i e h"ndred #iles per ho"r- The transport )irds ,lH at a)o"t one h"ndred #iles an ho"r- The air #e&hanis#s o, the =aterial Sons tra el aro"nd ,i e h"ndred #iles per ho"r- =aterial and earlH #orontia )ein%s #"st "tilize these #e&hani&al #eans o, transport' )"t spirit personalities pro&eed )H liaison Iith the s"perior ,or&es and spirit so"r&es o, ener%H5 !er"se# and its asso&iated Iorlds are endoIed

1499

Iith the ten standard di isions o, phHsi&al li,e &hara&teristi& o, the ar&hite&t"ral spheres o, Ne)adon- And sin&e there is no or%ani& e ol"tion on !er"se#' there are no &on,li&tin% ,or#s o, li,e' no str"%%le ,or existen&e' no s"r i al o, the ,ittest- Rather is there a &reati e adaptation Ihi&h ,oreshadoIs the )ea"tH' the har#onH' and the per,e&tion o, the eternal Iorlds o, the &entral and di ine "ni erse- And in all this &reati e per,e&tion there is the #ost a#azin% inter#in%lin% o, >>* PAPER >+ ( TCE LOCAL SKSTE= CEA.UUARTERS >+?;-5 5;2 N phHsi&al and o, #orontia li,e' artisti&allH &ontrasted )H the &elestial artisans and their ,elloIs+ !er"se# is indeed a ,oretaste o, paradisia&al %lorH and %rande"r- 3"t Ho" &an ne er hope to %ain an adeP"ate idea o, these %lorio"s ar&hite&t"ral Iorlds )H anH atte#pted des&ription- There is so little that &an )e &o#pared Iith a"%ht on Ho"r Iorld' and e en then the thin%s o, !er"se# so trans&end the thin%s o, Urantia that the &o#parison is al#ost %rotesP"e- Until Ho" a&t"allH arri e on !er"se#' Ho" &an hardlH entertain anHthin% liAe a tr"e &on&ept o, the hea enlH Iorlds' )"t

1500

that is not so lon% a ti#e in the ,"t"re Ihen Ho"r &o#in% experien&e on the sHste# &apital is &o#pared Iith Ho"r so#eti#e arri al on the #ore re#ote trainin% spheres o, the "ni erse' the s"per"ni erse' and o, Ca ona7 The #an",a&t"rin% or la)oratorH se&tor o, !er"se# is an extensi e do#ain' one Ihi&h Urantians Io"ld hardlH re&o%nize sin&e it has no s#oAin% &hi#neHs< ne ertheless' there is an intri&ate #aterial e&ono#H asso&iated Iith these spe&ial Iorlds' and there is a per,e&tion o, #e&hani&al te&hniP"e and phHsi&al a&hie e#ent Ihi&h Io"ld astonish and e en aIe Ho"r #ost experien&ed &he#ists and in entorsPa"se to &onsider that this ,irst Iorld o, detention in the Paradise 9o"rneH is ,ar #ore #aterial than spirit"al- Thro"%ho"t Ho"r staH on !er"se# and its transition Iorlds Ho" are ,ar nearer Ho"r earth li,e o, #aterial thin%s than Ho"r later li,e o, ad an&in% spirit existen&e6 =o"nt Seraph is the hi%hest ele ation on !er"se#' al#ost ,i,teen tho"sand ,eet' and is the point o, depart"re ,or all transport seraphi#N"#ero"s #e&hani&al de elop#ents are "sed in pro idin% initial ener%H ,or es&apin% the planetarH %ra itH and o er&o#in% the air resistan&e- A seraphi& transport departs e erH three se&onds o, Urantia ti#e thro"%ho"t

1501

the li%ht period and' so#eti#es' ,ar into the re&ession- The transporters taAe o,, at a)o"t tIentH-,i e standard #iles per se&ond o, Urantia ti#e and do not attain standard "ntil theH are o er tIo tho"sand #iles aIaH ,ro# !er"se#: Transports arri e on the &rHstal ,ield' the so-&alled sea o, %lass- Aro"nd this area are the re&ei in% stations ,or the ario"s orders o, )ein%s Iho tra erse spa&e )H seraphi& transportNear the polar &rHstal re&ei in% station ,or st"dent isitors Ho" #aH as&end the pearlH o)ser atorH and ieI the i##ense relie, #ap o, the entire headP"arters planet*- TCE !ERUSE= 3ROA.CASTS 2 The s"per"ni erse and Paradise-Ca ona )road&asts are re&ei ed on !er"se# in liaison Iith Sal in%ton and )H a te&hniP"e in ol in% the polar &rHstal' the sea o, %lass- In addition to pro isions ,or the re&eption o, these extraNe)adon &o##"ni&ations' there are three distin&t %ro"ps o, re&ei in% stations- These separate )"t tri&ir&"lar %ro"ps o, stations are ad9"sted to the re&eption o, )road&asts ,ro# the lo&al Iorlds' ,ro# the &onstellation headP"arters' and ,ro# the &apital o, the lo&al "ni erse- All these )road&asts are a"to#ati&allH elo&itH

1502

displaHed so as to )e dis&erni)le )H all tHpes o, )ein%s present in the &entral )road&ast a#phitheater< o, all preo&&"pations ,or an as&endant #ortal on !er"se#' none is #ore en%a%in% and en%rossin% than that o, listenin% in on the ne er-endin% strea# o, "ni erse spa&e reports; This !er"se# )road&ast-re&ei in% station is en&ir&led )H an enor#o"s a#phitheater' &onstr"&ted o, s&intillatin% #aterials lar%elH "nAnoIn on Urantia and seatin% o er ,i e )illion )ein%s(#aterial and #orontia()esides a&&o##odatin% inn"#era)le spirit personalitiesIt is the ,a orite di ersion ,or all !er"se# to spend their leis"re at the )road&ast station' there to learn o, the Iel,are and state o, the "ni erse- And this is the onlH planetarH a&ti itH Ihi&h is not sloIed doIn d"rin% the re&ession o, li%ht* At this )road&ast-re&ei in% a#phitheater the Sal in%ton #essa%es are &o#in% in &ontin"o"slHNear )H' the Edentia Iord o, the =ost Ci%h Constellation 5athers is re&ei ed at least on&e a daH- Periodi&allH the re%"lar and spe&ial )road&asts o, U ersa are relaHed thro"%h Sal in%ton' and Ihen Paradise #essa%es are >+?;-+ PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >>>

1503

5;; N in re&eption' the entire pop"lation is asse#)led aro"nd the sea o, %lass' and the U ersa ,riends add the re,le&ti itH pheno#ena to the te&hniP"e o, the Paradise )road&ast so that e erHthin% heard )e&o#es isi)le- And it is in this #anner that &ontin"al ,oretastes o, ad an&in% )ea"tH and %rande"r are a,,orded the #ortal s"r i ors as theH 9o"rneH inIard on the eternal ad ent"re> The !er"se# sendin% station is lo&ated at the opposite pole o, the sphere- All )road&asts to the indi id"al Iorlds are relaHed ,ro# the sHste# &apitals ex&ept the =i&hael #essa%es' Ihi&h so#eti#es %o dire&t to their destinations o er the ar&han%elsM &ir&"it>- RESI.ENTIAL AN. A.=INISTRATI1E AREAS 2 Considera)le portions o, !er"se# are assi%ned as residential areas' Ihile other portions o, the sHste# &apital are %i en o er to the ne&essarH ad#inistrati e ,"n&tions in ol in% the s"per ision o, the a,,airs o, +2: inha)ited spheres' 5+ transitional-&"lt"re Iorlds' and the sHste# &apital itsel,- On !er"se# and in Ne)adon these arran%e#ents are desi%ned as ,olloIs? 2- +5e circles(the nonnati e residential areas-

1504

;- +5e s:uares(the sHste# exe&"ti ead#inistrati e areas*- +5e rectangles(the rendez o"s o, the loIer nati e li,e>- +5e triangles(the lo&al or !er"se# ad#inistrati e areas; This arran%e#ent o, the sHste# a&ti ities into &ir&les' sP"ares' re&tan%les' and trian%les is &o##on to all the sHste# &apitals o, Ne)adon- In another "ni erse an entirelH di,,erent arran%e#ent #i%ht pre ail- These are #atters deter#ined )H the di erse plans o, the Creator Sons* O"r narrati e o, these residential and ad#inistrati e areas taAes no a&&o"nt o, the ast and )ea"ti,"l estates o, the =aterial Sons o, God' the per#anent &itizens o, !er"se#' neither do Ie #ention n"#ero"s other ,as&inatin% orders o, spirit and near-spirit &reat"res5or exa#ple? !er"se# en9oHs the e,,i&ient ser i&es o, the spiron%a o, desi%n ,or sHste# ,"n&tionThese )ein%s are de oted to spirit"al #inistrH in )ehal, o, the s"per#aterial residents and isitors- TheH are a Ionder,"l %ro"p o, intelli%ent and )ea"ti,"l )ein%s Iho are the

1505

transition ser ants o, the hi%her #orontia &reat"res and o, the #orontia helpers Iho la)or ,or the "pAeep and e#)ellish#ent o, all #orontia &reations- TheH are on !er"se# Ihat the #idIaH &reat"res are on Urantia' #idIaH helpers ,"n&tionin% )etIeen the #aterial and the spirit"al> The sHste# &apitals are "niP"e in that theH are the onlH Iorlds Ihi&h exhi)it Iell-ni%h per,e&tlH all three phases o, "ni erse existen&e? the #aterial' the #orontial' and the spirit"alOhether Ho" are a #aterial' #orontia' or spirit personalitH' Ho" Iill ,eel at ho#e on !er"se#< so also do the &o#)ined )ein%s' s"&h as the #idIaH &reat"res and the =aterial Sons5 !er"se# has %reat )"ildin%s o, )oth #aterial and #orontia tHpes' Ihile the e#)ellish#ent o, the p"relH spirit"al zones is no less exP"isite and replete- I, I onlH had Iords to tell Ho" o, the #orontia &o"nterparts o, the #ar elo"s phHsi&al eP"ip#ent o, !er"se#R I, I &o"ld onlH %o on to portraH the s")li#e %rande"r and exP"isite per,e&tion o, the spirit"al appoint#ents o, this headP"arters IorldR Ko"r #ost i#a%inati e &on&ept o, per,e&tion o, )ea"tH and repleteness o, appoint#ent Io"ld hardlH approa&h these %rande"rs- And !er"se# is )"t the ,irst step on the IaH to the

1506

s"pernal per,e&tion o, Paradise )ea"tH5- TCE !ERUSE= CIRCLES 2 The residential reser ations assi%ned to the #a9or %ro"ps o, "ni erse li,e are desi%nated the !er"se# &ir&les- Those &ir&le %ro"ps Ihi&h ,ind #ention in these narrati es are the ,olloIin%? >>5 PAPER >+ ( TCE LOCAL SKSTE= CEA.UUARTERS >+?5-2 5;* N 2- The &ir&les o, the Sons o, God;- The &ir&les o, the an%els and hi%her spirits*- The &ir&les o, the Uni erse Aids' in&l"din% the &reat"re-trinitized sons not assi%ned to the TrinitH Tea&her Sons>- The &ir&les o, the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers5- The &ir&les o, the assi%ned as&endin% #ortals' in&l"din% the #idIaH &reat"res+- The &ir&les o, the &o"rtesH &olonies7- The &ir&les o, the Corps o, the 5inalitH; Ea&h o, these residential %ro"pin%s &onsists o, se en &on&entri& and s"&&essi elH ele ated &ir&les- TheH are all &onstr"&ted alon% the sa#e lines )"t are o, di,,erent sizes and are ,ashioned o, di,,erin% #aterials- TheH are all s"rro"nded )H ,ar-rea&hin% en&los"res' Ihi&h #o"nt "p to ,or# extensi e pro#enades entirelH

1507

en&o#passin% e erH %ro"p o, se en &on&entri& &ir&les* 2ircles of t5e %ons of 0od1 Tho"%h the Sons o, God possess a so&ial planet o, their oIn' one o, the transitional-&"lt"re Iorlds' theH also o&&"pH these extensi e do#ains on !er"se#- On their transitional-&"lt"re Iorld the as&endin% #ortals ,reelH #in%le Iith all orders o, di ine sonship- There Ho" Iill personallH AnoI and lo e these Sons' )"t their so&ial li,e is lar%elH &on,ined to this spe&ial Iorld and its satellites- In the !er"se# &ir&les' hoIe er' these ario"s %ro"ps o, sonship #aH )e o)ser ed at IorA- And sin&e #orontia ision is o, enor#o"s ran%e' Ho" &an IalA a)o"t on the SonsM pro#enades and o erlooA the intri%"in% a&ti ities o, their n"#ero"s orders> These se en &ir&les o, the Sons are &on&entri& and s"&&essi elH ele ated so that ea&h o, the o"ter and lar%er &ir&les o erlooAs the inner and s#aller ones' ea&h )ein% s"rro"nded )H a p")li& pro#enade Iall- These Ialls are &onstr"&ted o, &rHstal %e#s o, %lea#in% )ri%htness and are so ele ated as to o erlooA all o, their respe&ti e residential &ir&les- The #anH %ates(,ro# ,i,tH to one h"ndred and ,i,tH tho"sand(Ihi&h penetrate ea&h o, these Ialls &onsist o, sin%le pearlH &rHstals-

1508

5 The ,irst &ir&le o, the do#ain o, the Sons is o&&"pied )H the =a%isterial Sons and their personal sta,,s- Cere &enter all o, the plans and i##ediate a&ti ities o, the )estoIal and ad9"di&ational ser i&es o, these 9"ridi&al SonsIt is also thro"%h this &enter that the A onals o, the sHste# #aintain &onta&t Iith the "ni erse+ The se&ond &ir&le is o&&"pied )H the TrinitH Tea&her Sons- In this sa&red do#ain the .aHnals and their asso&iates &arrH ,orIard the trainin% o, the neIlH arri ed pri#arH Tea&her Sons- And in all o, this IorA theH are a)lH assisted )H a di ision o, &ertain &o-ordinates o, the 3rilliant E enin% Stars- The &reat"retrinitized sons o&&"pH a se&tor o, the .aHnal &ir&le- The TrinitH Tea&her Sons &o#e the nearest to )ein% the personal representati es o, the Uni ersal 5ather in a lo&al sHste#< theH are at least TrinitH-ori%in )ein%s- This se&ond &ir&le is a do#ain o, extraordinarH interest to all the peoples o, !er"se#7 The third &ir&le is de oted to the =el&hizedeAsCere the sHste# &hie,s reside and s"per ise the al#ost endless a&ti ities o, these ersatile Sons- 5ro# the ,irst o, the #ansion Iorlds on thro"%h all the !er"se# &areer o, as&endin% #ortals' the =el&hizedeAs are ,oster ,athers and e er-present ad isers- ItIo"ld not )e

1509

a#iss to saH that theH are the do#inant in,l"en&e on !er"se# aside ,ro# the e er-present a&ti ities o, the =aterial Sons and .a"%hters6 The ,o"rth &ir&le is the ho#e o, the 1orondadeAs and all other orders o, the isitin% and o)ser er Sons Iho are not otherIise pro ided ,or- The =ost Ci%h Constellation 5athers taAe "p their a)ode in this &ir&le Ihen on isits o, inspe&tion to the lo&al sHste#Per,e&tors o, Oisdo#' .i ine Co"nselors' and Uni ersal Censors all reside in this &ir&le Ihen on d"tH in the sHste#: The ,i,th &ir&le is the a)ode o, the LanonandeAs' the sonship order o, the SHste# So erei%ns and the PlanetarH Prin&es- The three %ro"ps #in%le as one Ihen at ho#e in this do#ain- The sHste# reser es are held in this &ir&le' Ihile the SHste# So erei%n has a te#ple sit"ated at the &enter o, the %o ernin% %ro"p o, str"&t"res on ad#inistration hill27 The sixth &ir&le is the tarrHin% pla&e o, the sHste# Li,e Carriers- All orders o, these Sons are here asse#)led' and ,ro# here theH %o >+?5-; PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >>+ 5;> N ,orth on their Iorld assi%n#ents22 The se enth &ir&le is the rendez o"s o, the

1510

as&endin% sons' those assi%ned #ortals Iho #aH )e te#porarilH ,"n&tionin% on the sHste# headP"arters' to%ether Iith their seraphi& &onsorts- All ex-#ortals a)o e the stat"s o, !er"se# &itizens and )eloI that o, ,inaliters are re&Aoned as )elon%in% to the %ro"p ha in% its headP"arters in this &ir&le2; These &ir&"lar reser ations o, the Sons o&&"pH an enor#o"s area' and "ntil nineteen h"ndred Hears a%o there existed a %reat open spa&e at its &enter- This &entral re%ion is noI o&&"pied )H the =i&hael #e#orial' &o#pleted so#e ,i e h"ndred Hears a%o- 5o"r h"ndred and ninetH-,i e Hears a%o' Ihen this te#ple Ias dedi&ated' =i&hael Ias present in person' and all !er"se# heard the to"&hin% storH o, the =aster SonMs )estoIal onUrantia' the least o, Satania- The =i&hael #e#orial is noI the &enter o, all a&ti ities e#)ra&ed in the #odi,ied #ana%e#ent o, the sHste# o&&asioned )H =i&haelMs )estoIal' in&l"din% #ost o, the #ore re&entlH transplanted Sal in%ton a&ti ities- The #e#orial sta,, &onsists o, o er one #illion personalities2* ;- +5e circles of t5e angels1 LiAe the residential area o, the Sons' these &ir&les o, the an%els &onsist o, se en &on&entri& and s"&&essi elH ele ated &ir&les' ea&h o erlooAin% the

1511

inner areas2> The ,irst &ir&le o, the an%els is o&&"pied )H the Ci%her Personalities o, the In,inite Spirit Iho #aH )e stationed on the headP"arters Iorld(SolitarH =essen%ers and their asso&iatesThe se&ond &ir&le is dedi&ated to the #essen%er hosts' Te&hni&al Ad isers' &o#panions' inspe&tors' and re&orders as theH #aH &han&e to ,"n&tion on !er"se# ,ro# ti#e to ti#e- The third &ir&le is held )H the #inisterin% spirits o, the hi%her orders and %ro"pin%s25 The ,o"rth &ir&le is held )H the ad#inistrator seraphi#' and the seraphi# ser in% in a lo&al sHste# liAe Satania are an Jinn"#era)le host o, an%els-L The ,i,th &ir&le is o&&"pied )H the planetarH seraphi#' Ihile the sixth is the ho#e o, the transition #inisters- The se enth &ir&le is the tarrHin% sphere o, &ertain "nre ealed orders o, seraphi#- The re&orders o, all these %ro"ps o, an%els do not so9o"rn Iith their ,elloIs' )ein% do#i&iled in the !er"se# te#ple o, re&ords- All re&ords are preser ed in tripli&ate in this three,old hall o, ar&hi es- On a sHste# headP"arters' re&ords are alIaHs preser ed in #aterial' in #orontia' and in spirit ,or#2+ These se en &ir&les are s"rro"nded )H the

1512

exhi)it panora#a o, !er"se#' ,i e tho"sand standard #iles in &ir&"#,eren&e' Ihi&h is de oted to the presentation o, the ad an&in% stat"s o, the peopled Iorlds o, Satania and is &onstantlH re ised so as to tr"lH represent "p-to-date &onditions on the indi id"al planetsI do")t not that this ast pro#enade o erlooAin% the &ir&les o, the an%els Iill )e the ,irst si%ht o, !er"se# to &lai# Ho"r attention Ihen Ho" are per#itted extended leis"re on Ho"r earlier isits27 These exhi)its are in the &har%e o, the nati e li,e o, !er"se#' )"t theH are assisted )H the as&enders ,ro# the ario"s Satania Iorlds Iho are tarrHin% on !er"se# en ro"te to Edentia- The portraHal o, planetarH &onditions and Iorld pro%ress is e,,e&ted )H #anH #ethods' so#e AnoIn to Ho"' )"t #ostlH )H te&hniP"es "nAnoIn on Urantia- These exhi)its o&&"pH the o"ter ed%e o, this ast IallThe re#ainder o, the pro#enade is al#ost entirelH open' )ein% hi%hlH and #a%ni,i&entlH e#)ellished26 *- +5e circles of t5e #ni"erse Aids ha e the headP"arters o, the E enin% Stars sit"ated in the enor#o"s &entral spa&e- Cere is lo&ated the sHste# headP"arters o, Galantia' the asso&iate head o, this poIer,"l %ro"p o, s"peran%els'

1513

)ein% the ,irst &o##issioned o, all the as&endant E enin% Stars- This is one o, the #ost #a%ni,i&ent o, all the ad#inistrati e se&tors o, !er"se#' e en tho"%h it is a#on% the #ore re&ent &onstr"&tions- This &enter is ,i,tH #iles in dia#eter- The Galantia headP"arters is a #onolithi& &ast &rHstal' IhollH transparentThese #aterial-#orontia &rHstals are %reatlH appre&iated )H )oth #orontia and #aterial )ein%s- The &reated E enin% Stars exert their in,l"en&e all o er !er"se#' )ein% possessed o, s"&h extrapersonalitH attri)"tes- The entire Iorld has )een rendered spirit"allH ,ra%rant sin&e so #anH o, their a&ti ities Iere trans,erred here ,ro# Sal in%ton>>7 PAPER >+ ( TCE LOCAL SKSTE= CEA.UUARTERS >+?5-26 5;5< 5;+ N N 2: >- +5e circles of t5e Master P52sical The Controllers are &on&entri&allH arran%ed aro"nd the asso&iation Iith the &hie, o, the =orontia PoIer S"per isors- This te#ple o, poIer is one o, ast te#ple o, poIer' Iherein presides the poIer &hie, o, the sHste# in ontrollers1 ario"s orders o, the =aster PhHsi&al

1514

tIo se&tors on !er"se# Ihere as&endin% #ortals and #idIaH &reat"res are not per#ittedThe other one is the de#aterializin% se&tor in the area o, the =aterial Sons' a series o, la)oratories Iherein the transport seraphi# trans,or# #aterial )ein%s into a state P"ite liAe that o, the #orontia order o, existen&e;7 5- +5e circles of t5e ascending mortals1 The &entral area o, the &ir&les o, the as&endin% #ortals is o&&"pied )H a %ro"p o, +2: planetarH #e#orials representati e o, the inha)ited Iorlds o, the sHste#' and these str"&t"res periodi&allH "nder%o extensi e &han%es- It is the pri ile%e o, the #ortals ,ro# ea&h Iorld to a%ree' ,ro# ti#e to ti#e' "pon &ertain o, the alterations or additions to their planetarH #e#orials=anH &han%es are e en noI )ein% #ade in the Urantia str"&t"res- The &enter o, these +2: te#ples is o&&"pied )H a IorAin% #odel o, Edentia and its #anH Iorlds o, as&endant &"lt"re- This #odel is ,ortH #iles in dia#eter and is an a&t"al reprod"&tion o, the Edentia sHste#' tr"e to the ori%inal in e erH detail;2 As&enders en9oH their !er"se# ser i&es and taAe pleas"re in o)ser in% the te&hniP"es o, other %ro"ps- E erHthin% done in these ario"s

1515

&ir&les is open to the ,"ll o)ser ation o, all !er"se#;; The a&ti ities o, s"&h a Iorld are o, three distin&t arieties? IorA' pro%ress' and plaHStated otherIise' theH are? ser i&e' st"dH' and relaxation- The &o#posite a&ti ities &onsist o, so&ial inter&o"rse' %ro"p entertain#ent' and di ine Iorship- There is %reat ed"&ational al"e in #in%lin% Iith di erse %ro"ps o, personalities' orders erH di,,erent ,ro# oneMs oIn ,elloIs;* +- +5e circles of t5e courtes2 colonies1 The se en &ir&les o, the &o"rtesH &olonies are %ra&ed )H three enor#o"s str"&t"res? the art %allerH o, Satania' and the i##ense asse#)lH hall o, the re ersion dire&tors' the theater o, #orontia a&ti ities de oted to rest and re&reation;> The &elestial artisans dire&t the sporna%ia and pro ide the host o, &reati e de&orations and #on"#ental #e#orials Ihi&h a)o"nd in e erH pla&e o, p")li& asse#)lH- The st"dios o, these artisans are a#on% the lar%est and #ost )ea"ti,"l o, all the #at&hless str"&t"res o, this Ionder,"l Iorld- The other &o"rtesH &olonies #aintain extensi e and )ea"ti,"l ast astrono#i& o)ser atorH o, !er"se#' the %i%anti&

1516

headP"arters- =anH o, these )"ildin%s are &onstr"&ted IhollH o, &rHstal %e#s- All the ar&hite&t"ral Iorlds a)o"nd in &rHstals and the so-&alled pre&io"s #etals;5 7- +5e circles of t5e finaliters ha e a "niP"e str"&t"re at the &enter- And this sa#e a&ant te#ple is ,o"nd on e erH sHste# headP"arters Iorld thro"%ho"t Ne)adon- This edi,i&e on !er"se# is sealed Iith the insi%nia o, =i&hael' and it )ears this ins&ription? JUndedi&ated to the se enth sta%e o, spirit(to the eternal assi%n#ent-L Ga)riel pla&ed the seal on this te#ple o, #HsterH' and none )"t =i&hael &an or #aH )reaA the seal o, so erei%ntH a,,ixed )H the 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star- So#e daH Ho" shall looA "pon this silent te#ple' e en tho"%h Ho" #aH not penetrate its #HsterH;+ @t5er 8erusem circles? In addition to these residential &ir&les there are on !er"se# n"#ero"s additional desi%nated a)odes+- TCE E0ECUTI1E-A.=INISTRATI1E SUUARES 2 The exe&"ti e-ad#inistrati e di isions o, the sHste# are lo&ated in the i##ense depart#ental sP"ares' one tho"sand in n"#)erEa&h ad#inistrati e "nit is di ided into one h"ndred s")di isions o, ten s")%ro"ps ea&h-

1517

These one tho"sand sP"ares are &l"stered in ten %rand di isions' th"s &onstit"tin% the ,olloIin% ten ad#inistrati e depart#ents? >+?5-2: PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >>6 5;7 N 2- PhHsi&al #aintenan&e and #aterial i#pro e#ent' the do#ains o, phHsi&al poIer and ener%H;- Ar)itration' ethi&s' and ad#inistrati e ad9"di&ation*- PlanetarH and lo&al a,,airs>- Constellation and "ni erse a,,airs5- Ed"&ation and other =el&hizedeA a&ti ities+- PlanetarH and sHste# phHsi&al pro%ress' the s&ienti,i& do#ains o, Satania a&ti ities7- =orontia a,,airs6- P"re spirit a&ti ities and ethi&s:- As&endant #inistrH27- Grand "ni erse philosophH; These str"&t"res are transparent< hen&e all sHste# a&ti ities &an )e isitors7- TCE RECTANGLES(TCE SPORNAGIA 2 The one tho"sand rectangles o, !er"se# are o&&"pied )H the loIer nati e li,e o, the headP"arters planet' and at their &enter is sit"ated the ast &ir&"lar headP"arters o, the ieIed e en )H st"dent

1518

sporna%ia; On !er"se# Ho" Iill )e a#azed )H the a%ri&"lt"ral a&hie e#ents o, the Ionder,"l sporna%iaThere the land is &"lti ated lar%elH ,or aestheti& and orna#ental e,,e&ts- The sporna%ia are the lands&ape %ardeners o, the headP"arters Iorlds' and theH are )oth ori%inal and artisti& in their treat#ent o, the open spa&es o, !er"se#- TheH "tilize )oth ani#als and n"#ero"s #e&hani&al &ontri an&es in the &"lt"re o, the soil- TheH are intelli%entlH expert in the e#ploH#ent o, the poIer a%en&ies o, their real#s as Iell as in the "tilization o, n"#ero"s orders o, their lesser )rethren o, the loIer ani#al &reations' #anH o, Ihi&h are pro ided the# on these spe&ial Iorlds- This order o, ani#al li,e is noI lar%elH dire&ted )H the as&endin% #idIaH &reat"res ,ro# the e ol"tionarH spheres* Sporna%ia are not Ad9"ster indIelt- TheH do not possess s"r i al so"ls' )"t theH do en9oH lon% li es' so#eti#es to the extent o, ,ortH to ,i,tH tho"sand standard Hears- Their n"#)er is le%ion' and theH a,,ord phHsi&al #inistrH to all orders o, "ni erse personalities reP"irin% #aterial ser i&e> Altho"%h sporna%ia neither possess nor

1519

e ol e s"r i al so"ls' tho"%h theH do not ha e personalitH' ne ertheless' theH do e ol e an indi id"alitH Ihi&h &an experien&e rein&arnationOhen' Iith the passin% o, ti#e' the phHsi&al )odies o, these "niP"e &reat"res deteriorate ,ro# "sa%e and a%e' their &reators' in &olla)oration Iith the Li,e Carriers' ,a)ri&ate neI )odies in Ihi&h the old sporna%ia re-esta)lish their residen&es5 Sporna%ia are the onlH &reat"res in all the "ni erse o, Ne)adon Iho experien&e this or anH other sort o, rein&arnation- TheH are onlH rea&ti e to the ,irst ,i e o, the ad9"tant #indspirits< theH are not responsi e to the spirits o, Iorship and Iisdo#- 3"t the ,i e-ad9"tant #ind eP"i alates to a totalitH or sixth realitH le el' and it is this ,a&tor Ihi&h persists as an experiential identitH+ I a# P"ite Iitho"t &o#parisons in "ndertaAin% to des&ri)e these "se,"l and "n"s"al &reat"res as there are no ani#als on the e ol"tionarH Iorlds &o#para)le to the#- TheH are not e ol"tionarH )ein%s' ha in% )een pro9e&ted )H the Li,e Carriers in their present ,or# and stat"s- TheH are )isex"al and pro&reate as theH are reP"ired to #eet the needs o, a

1520

%roIin% pop"lation7 Perhaps I &an )est s"%%est to Urantia #inds so#ethin% o, the nat"re o, these )ea"ti,"l and ser i&ea)le &reat"res )H saHin% that theH e#)ra&e the &o#)ined traits o, a ,aith,"l horse and an a,,e&tionate do% and #ani,est an intelli%en&e ex&eedin% that o, the hi%hest tHpe o, &hi#panzee- And theH are erH )ea"ti,"l' as 9"d%ed )H the phHsi&al standards o, UrantiaTheH are #ost appre&iati e o, the attentions shoIn the# )H the #aterial and se#i#aterial >>: PAPER >+ ( TCE LOCAL SKSTE= CEA.UUARTERS >+?7-7 5;6 N so9o"rners on these ar&hite&t"ral Iorlds- TheH ha e a ision Ihi&h per#its the# to re&o%nize( in addition to #aterial )ein%s(the #orontia &reations' the loIer an%eli& orders' #idIaH &reat"res' and so#e o, the loIer orders o, spirit personalities- TheH do not &o#prehend Iorship o, the In,inite' nor do theH %rasp the i#port o, the Eternal' )"t theH do' thro"%h a,,e&tion ,or their #asters' 9oin in the o"tIard spirit"al de otions o, their real#s6 There are those Iho )elie e that' in a ,"t"re "ni erse a%e' these ,aith,"l sporna%ia Iill

1521

es&ape ,ro# their ani#al le el o, existen&e and attain a IorthH e ol"tional destinH o, pro%ressi e intelle&t"al %roIth and e en spirit"al a&hie e#ent6- TCE !ERUSE= TRIANGLES 2 The p"relH lo&al and ro"tine a,,airs o, !er"se# are dire&ted ,ro# the one h"ndred triangles1 These "nits are &l"stered aro"nd the ten #ar elo"s str"&t"res do#i&ilin% the lo&al ad#inistration o, !er"se#- The trian%les are s"rro"nded )H the panora#i& depi&tion o, the sHste# headP"arters historH- At present there is an eras"re o, o er tIo standard #iles in this &ir&"lar storH- This se&tor Iill )e restored "pon the read#ission o, Satania into the &onstellation ,a#ilH- E erH pro ision ,or this e ent has )een #ade )H the de&rees o, =i&hael' )"t the tri)"nal o, the An&ients o, .aHs has not Het ,inished the ad9"di&ation o, the a,,airs o, the L"&i,er re)ellion- Satania #aH not &o#e )a&A into the ,"ll ,elloIship o, NorlatiadeA so lon% as it har)ors ar&hre)els' hi%h &reated )ein%s Iho ha e ,allen ,ro# li%ht into darAness; Ohen Satania &an ret"rn to the &onstellation ,old' then Iill &o#e "p ,or &onsideration the read#ission o, the isolated Iorlds into the

1522

sHste# ,a#ilH o, inha)ited planets' a&&o#panied )H their restoration to the spirit"al &o##"nion o, the real#s- 3"t e en i, Urantia Iere restored to the sHste# &ir&"its' Ho" Io"ld still )e e#)arrassed )H the ,a&t that Ho"r Ihole sHste# rests "nder a NorlatiadeA P"arantine partiallH se%re%atin% it ,ro# all other sHste#s* 3"t ere lon%' the ad9"di&ation o, L"&i,er and his asso&iates Iill restore the Satania sHste# to the NorlatiadeA &onstellation' and s")seP"entlH' Urantia and the other isolated spheres Iill )e restored to the Satania &ir&"its' and a%ain Iill s"&h Iorlds en9oH the pri ile%es o, interplanetarH &o##"ni&ation and intersHste# &o##"nion> There Iill &o#e an end ,or re)els and re)ellionThe S"pre#e R"lers are #er&i,"l and patient' )"t the laI o, deli)eratelH no"rished e il is "ni ersallH and "nerrin%lH exe&"ted- JThe Ia%es o, sin is deathL(eternal o)literation5 FPresented )H an Ar&han%el o, Ne)adon-G >+?7-6 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >57 5;: N THE URANTIA BOOK PART II THE LOCAL UNIVERSE

1523

PAPER %) THE SEVEN .ANSION 1ORLDS The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER >7 TCE SE1EN =ANSION OORL.S The Creator Son' Ihen on Urantia' spoAe o, the J#anH #ansions in the 5atherMs "ni erse-L In a &ertain sense' all ,i,tH-six o, the en&ir&lin% Iorlds o, !er"se# are de oted to the transitional &"lt"re o, as&endin% #ortals' )"t the se en satellites o, Iorld n"#)er one are #ore spe&i,i&allH AnoIn as the #ansion Iorlds; Transition Iorld n"#)er one itsel, is P"ite ex&l"si elH de oted to as&endant a&ti ities' )ein% the headP"arters o, the ,inaliter &orps assi%ned to Satania- This Iorld noI ser es as the headP"arters ,or #ore than one h"ndred tho"sand &o#panies o, ,inaliters' and there are one tho"sand %lori,ied )ein%s in ea&h o, these %ro"ps* Ohen a sHste# is settled in li%ht and li,e' and as the #ansion Iorlds one )H one &ease to ser e as #ortal-trainin% stations' theH are taAen o er )H the in&reasin% ,inaliter pop"lation Ihi&h a&&"#"lates in these older and #ore hi%hlH per,e&ted sHste#s-

1524

> The se en #ansion Iorlds are in the &har%e o, the #orontia s"per isors and the =el&hizedeAs- There is an a&tin% %o ernor on ea&h Iorld Iho is dire&tlH responsi)le to the !er"se# r"lers- The U ersa &on&iliators #aintain headP"arters on ea&h o, the #ansion Iorlds' Ihile ad9oinin% is the lo&al rendez o"s o, the Te&hni&al Ad isers- The re ersion dire&tors and &elestial artisans #aintain %ro"p headP"arters on ea&h o, these Iorlds- The spiron%a ,"n&tion ,ro# #ansion Iorld n"#)er tIo onIard' Ihile all se en' in &o##on Iith the other transitional-&"lt"re planets and the headP"arters Iorld' are a)"ndantlH pro ided Iith sporna%ia o, standard &reation2- TCE 5INALITERSM OORL. 2 Altho"%h onlH ,inaliters and &ertain %ro"ps o, sal a%ed &hildren and their &aretaAers are resident on transitional Iorld n"#)er one' pro ision is #ade ,or the entertain#ent o, all &lasses o, spirit )ein%s' transition #ortals' and st"dent isitors- The sporna%ia' Iho ,"n&tion on all o, these Iorlds' are hospita)le hosts to all )ein%s Iho# theH &an re&o%nize- TheH ha e a a%"e ,eelin% &on&ernin% the ,inaliters )"t is"alize the#- TheH #"st re%ard the# &annot

#"&h as Ho" do the an%els in Ho"r present phHsi&al state-

1525

; Tho"%h the ,inaliter Iorld is a sphere o, exP"isite phHsi&al )ea"tH and extraordinarH #orontia e#)ellish#ent' the %reat spirit a)ode lo&ated at the &enter o, a&ti ities' the te#ple o, the ,inaliters' is not isi)le to the "naided ision- 3"t the ener%H #aterial or earlH #orontia

trans,or#ers are a)le to is"alize #anH o, these realities to as&endin% #ortals' and ,ro# ti#e to ti#e theH do th"s ,"n&tion' as on the o&&asions o, the &lass asse#)lies o, the #ansion Iorld st"dents on this &"lt"ral sphere* All thro"%h the #ansion Iorld experien&e Ho" are in a IaH spirit"allH aIare o, the presen&e o, Ho"r %lori,ied )rethren o, Paradise attain#ent' )"t it is erH re,reshin%' noI and then' a&t"allH to per&ei e the# as theH ,"n&tion in their headP"arters a)odes- Ko" Iill not spontaneo"slH is"alize ,inaliters "ntil Ho" a&P"ire tr"e spirit ision> On the ,irst #ansion Iorld all s"r i ors #"st pass the reP"ire#ents o, the parental 5*7< 5*2 N &o##ission ,ro# their nati e planets- The present Urantia &o##ission &onsists o, tIel e parental &o"ples' re&entlH arri ed' Iho ha e had #ortal experien&e in rearin% three or #ore &hildren to the p")es&ent a%e- Ser i&e

1526

on this &o##ission is rotational and is ,or onlH ten Hears as a r"le- All Iho ,ail to satis,H these &o##issioners as to their parental experien&e #"st ,"rther P"ali,H )H ser i&e in the ho#es o, the =aterial Sons on !er"se# or in part in the pro)ationarH n"rserH on the ,inalitersM Iorld5 3"t irrespe&ti e o, parental experien&e' #ansion Iorld parents Iho ha e %roIin% &hildren in the pro)ation n"rserH are %i en e erH opport"nitH to &olla)orate Iith the #orontia &"stodians o, s"&h &hildren re%ardin% their instr"&tion and trainin%- These parents are per#itted to 9o"rneH there ,or isits as o,ten as ,o"r ti#es a Hear- And it is one o, the #ost to"&hin%lH )ea"ti,"l s&enes o, all the as&endin% &areer to o)ser e the #ansion Iorld parents e#)ra&e their #aterial o,,sprin% on the o&&asions o, their periodi& pil%ri#a%es to the ,inaliter Iorld- Ohile one or )oth parents #aH lea e a #ansion Iorld ahead o, the &hild' theH are P"ite o,ten &onte#porarH ,or a season+ No as&endin% #ortal &an es&ape the experien&e o, rearin% &hildren(their oIn or others (either on the #aterial Iorlds or s")seP"entlH on the ,inaliter Iorld or on !er"se#-

1527

5athers #"st pass thro"%h this essential experien&e 9"st as &ertainlH as #others- It is an "n,ort"nate and #istaAen notion o, #odern peoples onUrantia that &hild &"lt"re is lar%elH the tasA o, #others- Children need ,athers as Iell as #others' and ,athers need this parental experien&e as #"&h as do #others;- TCE PRO3ATIONARK NURSERK 2 The in,ant-re&ei in% s&hools o, Satania are sit"ated on the ,inaliter Iorld' the ,irst o, the !er"se# transition-&"lt"re spheres- These in,antre&ei in% s&hools are enterprises de oted to the n"rt"re and trainin% o, the &hildren o, ti#e' in&l"din% those Iho ha e died on the e ol"tionarH Iorlds o, spa&e )e,ore the a&P"ire#ent o, indi id"al stat"s on the "ni erse re&ords- In the e ent o, the s"r i al o, either or )oth o, s"&h a &hildMs parents' the %"ardian o, destinH dep"tizes her asso&iated &her")i# as the &"stodian o, the &hildMs potential identitH' &har%in% the &her")i# Iith the responsi)ilitH o, deli erin% this "nde eloped so"l into the hands o, the =ansion Oorld Tea&hers in the pro)ationarH n"rseries o, the #orontia Iorlds; It is these sa#e deserted &her")i# Iho'

1528

as =ansionOorld Tea&hers' "nder the s"per ision o, the =el&hizedeAs' #aintain s"&h extensi e ed"&ational ,a&ilities ,or the trainin% o, the pro)ationarH Iards o, the ,inalitersThese Iards o, the ,inaliters' these in,ants o, as&endin% #ortals' are alIaHs personalized as o, their exa&t phHsi&al stat"s at the ti#e o, death ex&ept ,or reprod"&ti e potential- This aIaAenin% o&&"rs at the exa&t ti#e o, the parental arri al on the ,irst #ansion IorldAnd then are these &hildren %i en e erH opport"nitH' as theH are' to &hoose the hea enlH IaH 9"st as theH Io"ld ha e #ade s"&h a &hoi&e on the Iorlds Ihere death so "nti#elH ter#inated their &areers* On the n"rserH Iorld' pro)ationarH &reat"res are %ro"ped a&&ordin% to Ihether or not theH ha e Ad9"sters' ,or the Ad9"sters &o#e to indIell these #aterial &hildren 9"st as on the Iorlds o, ti#e- Children o, pre-Ad9"ster a%es are &ared ,or in ,a#ilies o, ,i e' ran%in% in a%es ,ro# one Hear and "nder "p to approxi#atelH ,i e Hears' or that a%e Ihen theAd9"ster arri es> All &hildren on the e ol in% Iorlds Iho ha e Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' )"t Iho )e,ore death had not #ade a &hoi&e &on&ernin% the Paradise &areer' are also repersonalized on the

1529

,inaliter Iorld o, the sHste#' Ihere theH liAeIise %roI "p in the ,a#ilies o, the =aterial Sons and their asso&iates as do those little ones Iho arri ed Iitho"t Ad9"sters' )"t Iho Iill s")seP"entlH re&ei e the =HsterH =onitors a,ter attainin% the reP"isite a%e o, #oral &hoi&e>7?2-5 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >5; 5*; N 5 The Ad9"ster-indIelt &hildren and Ho"ths on the ,inaliter Iorld are also reared in ,a#ilies o, ,i e' ran%in% in a%es ,ro# six to ,o"rteen< approxi#atelH' these ,a#ilies &onsist o, &hildren Ihose a%es are six' ei%ht' ten' tIel e' and ,o"rteen- AnH ti#e a,ter sixteen' i, ,inal &hoi&e has )een #ade' theH translate to the ,irst #ansion Iorld and )e%in their Paradise as&ent- So#e #aAe a &hoi&e )e,ore this a%e and %o on to the as&ension spheres' )"t erH ,eI &hildren "nder sixteen Hears o, a%e' as re&Aoned )H Urantia standards' Iill )e ,o"nd on the #ansion Iorlds+ The %"ardian seraphi# attend these Ho"ths in the pro)ationarH n"rserH on the ,inaliter Iorld 9"st as theH spirit"allH #inister to #ortals on the e ol"tionarH planets' Ihile the ,aith,"l sporna%ia #inister to their phHsi&al

1530

ne&essities- And so do these &hildren %roI "p on the transition Iorld "ntil s"&h ti#e as theH #aAe their ,inal &hoi&e7 Ohen #aterial li,e has r"n its &o"rse' i, no &hoi&e has )een #ade ,or the as&endant li,e' or i, these &hildren o, ti#e de,initelH de&ide a%ainst the Ca ona ad ent"re' death a"to#ati&allH ter#inates their pro)ationarH &areersThere is no ad9"di&ation o, s"&h &ases< there is no res"rre&tion ,ro# s"&h a se&ond death- TheH si#plH )e&o#e as tho"%h theH had not )een6 3"t i, theH &hoose the Paradise path o, per,e&tion' theH are i##ediatelH #ade readH ,or translation to the ,irst #ansion Iorld' Ihere #anH o, the# arri e in ti#e to 9oin their parents in the Ca ona as&ent- A,ter passin% thro"%h Ca ona and attainin% the .eities' these sal a%ed so"ls o, #ortal ori%in &onstit"te the per#anent as&endant &itizenship o, Paradise- These &hildren Iho ha e )een depri ed o, the al"a)le and essential e ol"tionarH experien&e on the Iorlds o, #ortal nati itH are not #"stered into the Corps o, the 5inalitH*- TCE 5IRST =ANSION OORL. 2 On the #ansion Iorlds the res"rre&ted #ortal s"r i ors res"#e their li es 9"st Ihere

1531

theH le,t o,, Ihen o ertaAen )H death- Ohen Ho" %o ,ro# Urantia to the ,irst #ansion Iorld' Ho" Iill noti&e &onsidera)le &han%e' )"t i, Ho" had &o#e ,ro# a #ore nor#al and pro%ressi e sphere o, ti#e' Ho" Io"ld hardlH noti&e the di,,eren&e ex&ept ,or the ,a&t that Ho" Iere in possession o, a di,,erent )odH< the ta)erna&le o, ,lesh and )lood has )een le,t )ehind on the Iorld o, nati itH; The erH &enter o, all a&ti ities on the ,irst #ansion Iorld is the res"rre&tion hall' the enor#o"s te#ple o, personalitH asse#)lHThis %i%anti& str"&t"re &onsists o, the &entral rendez o"s o, the seraphi& destinH %"ardians' the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' and the ar&han%els o, the res"rre&tion- The Li,e Carriers also ,"n&tion Iith these &elestial )ein%s in the res"rre&tion o, the dead* The #ortal-#ind trans&ripts and the a&ti e &reat"re-#e#orH patterns as trans,or#ed ,ro# the #aterial le els to the spirit"al are the indi id"al possession o, the deta&hed Tho"%ht Ad9"sters< these spiritized ,a&tors o, #ind' #e#orH' and &reat"re personalitH are ,ore er a part o, s"&h Ad9"sters- The &reat"re #ind#atrix and the passi e potentials o, identitH are present in the #orontia so"l intr"sted to

1532

the Aeepin% o, the seraphi& destinH %"ardiansAnd it is the re"nitin% o, the #orontia-so"l tr"st o, the seraphi# and the spirit-#ind tr"st o, the Ad9"ster that reasse#)les &reat"re personalitH and &onstit"tes res"rre&tion o, a sleepin% s"r i or> I, a transitorH personalitH o, #ortal ori%in sho"ld ne er )e th"s reasse#)led' the spirit ele#ents o, the nons"r i in% #ortal &reat"re Io"ld ,ore er &ontin"e as an inte%ral part o, the indi id"al experiential endoI#ent o, the oneti#e indIellin% Ad9"ster5 5ro# the Te#ple o, NeI Li,e there extend se en radial Iin%s' the res"rre&tion halls o, the #ortal ra&es- Ea&h o, these str"&t"res is de oted to the asse#)lH o, one o, the se en ra&es o, ti#e- There are one h"ndred tho"sand personal res"rre&tion &ha#)ers in ea&h o, these se en Iin%s ter#inatin% in the >5* PAPER >7 ( TCE SE1EN =ANSION OORL.S >7?*-5 5** N &ir&"lar &lass asse#)lH halls' Ihi&h ser e as the aIaAenin% &ha#)ers ,or as #anH as one #illion indi id"als- These halls are s"rro"nded )H the personalitH asse#)lH &ha#)ers o, the )lended ra&es o, the nor#al post-Ada#i&

1533

Iorlds- Re%ardless o, the te&hniP"e Ihi&h #aH )e e#ploHed on the indi id"al Iorlds o, ti#e in &onne&tion Iith spe&ial or dispensational res"rre&tions' the real and &ons&io"s reasse#)lH o, a&t"al and &o#plete personalitH taAes pla&e in the res"rre&tion halls o, #ansonia n"#)er one- Thro"%ho"t all eternitH Ho" Iill re&all the pro,o"nd #e#orH i#pressions o, Ho"r ,irst Iitnessin% o, these res"rre&tion #ornin%s+ 5ro# the res"rre&tion halls Ho" pro&eed to the =el&hizedeA se&tor' Ihere Ho" are assi%ned per#anent residen&e- Then Ho" enter "pon ten daHs o, personal li)ertH- Ko" are ,ree to explore the i##ediate i&initH o, Ho"r neI ho#e and to ,a#iliarize Ho"rsel, Iith the pro%ra# Ihi&h lies i##ediatelH ahead- Ko" also ha e ti#e to %rati,H Ho"r desire to &ons"lt the re%istrH and &all "pon Ho"r lo ed ones and other earth ,riends Iho #aH ha e pre&eded Ho" to these Iorlds- At the end o, Ho"r ten-daH period o, leis"re Ho" )e%in the se&ond step in the Paradise 9o"rneH' ,or the #ansion Iorlds are a&t"al trainin% spheres' not #erelH detention planets7 On #ansion Iorld n"#)er one Dor another in &ase o, ad an&ed stat"sE Ho" Iill res"#e Ho"r intelle&t"al trainin% and spirit"al

1534

de elop#ent at the exa&t le el Ihereon theH Iere interr"pted )H death- 3etIeen the ti#e o, planetarH death or translation and res"rre&tion on the #ansion Iorld' #ortal #an %ains a)sol"telH nothin% aside ,ro# experien&in% the ,a&t o, s"r i al- Ko" )e%in o er there ri%ht Ihere Ho" lea e o,, doIn here6 Al#ost the entire experien&e o, #ansion Iorld n"#)er one pertains to de,i&ien&H #inistrHS"r i ors arri in% on this ,irst o, the detention spheres present so #anH and s"&h aried de,e&ts o, &reat"re &hara&ter and de,i&ien&ies o, #ortal experien&e that the #a9or a&ti ities o, the real# are o&&"pied Iith the &orre&tion and &"re o, these #ani,old le%a&ies o, the li,e in the ,lesh on the #aterial e ol"tionarH Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e: The so9o"rn on #ansion Iorld n"#)er one is desi%ned to de elop #ortal s"r i ors at least "p to the stat"s o, the post-Ada#i& dispensation on the nor#al e ol"tionarH IorldsSpirit"allH' o, &o"rse' the #ansion Iorld st"dents are ,ar in ad an&e o, s"&h a state o, #ere h"#an de elop#ent27 I, Ho" are not to )e detained on #ansion Iorld n"#)er one' at the end o, ten daHs Ho"

1535

Iill enter the translation sleep and pro&eed to Iorld n"#)er tIo' and e erH ten daHs therea,ter Ho" Iill th"s ad an&e "ntil Ho" arri e on the Iorld o, Ho"r assi%n#ent22 The &enter o, the se en #a9or &ir&les o, the ,irst #ansion Iorld ad#inistration is o&&"pied )H the te#ple o, the =orontia Co#panions' the personal %"ides assi%ned to as&endin% #ortals- These &o#panions are the o,,sprin% o, the lo&al "ni erse =other Spirit' and there are se eral #illion o, the# on the #orontia Iorlds o, Satania- Aside ,ro# those assi%ned as %ro"p &o#panions' Ho" Iill ha e #"&h to do Iith the interpreters and translators' the )"ildin% &"stodians' and the ex&"rsion s"per isors- And all o, these &o#panions are #ost &o-operati e Iith those Iho ha e to do Iith de elopin% Ho"r personalitH ,a&tors o, #ind and spirit Iithin the #orontia )odH2; As Ho" start o"t on the ,irst #ansion Iorld' one =orontia Co#panion is assi%ned to ea&h &o#panH o, one tho"sand as&endin% #ortals' )"t Ho" Iill en&o"nter lar%er n"#)ers as Ho" pro%ress thro"%h the se en #ansion spheres- These )ea"ti,"l and ersatile )ein%s are &o#paniona)le asso&iates and &har#in% %"ides- TheH are ,ree to a&&o#panH

1536

indi id"als or sele&ted %ro"ps to anH o, the transition-&"lt"re spheres' in&l"din% their satellite Iorlds- TheH are the ex&"rsion %"ides and leis"re asso&iates o, all as&endin% #ortalsTheH o,ten a&&o#panH s"r i or %ro"ps on periodi& isits to !er"se#' and on anH daH Ho" are there' Ho" &an %o to the re%istrH se&tor o, the sHste# &apital and #eet as&endin% #ortals ,ro# all se en o, the #ansion Iorlds sin&e theH ,reelH 9o"rneH )a&A and ,orth )etIeen their residential a)odes and the sHste# headP"arters>7?*-+ PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >5> 5*> N >- TCE SECON. =ANSION OORL. 2 It is on this sphere that Ho" are #ore ,"llH ind"&ted into the #ansonia li,e- The %ro"pin%s o, the #orontia li,e )e%in to taAe ,or#< IorAin% %ro"ps and so&ial or%anizations start to ,"n&tion' &o##"nities taAe on ,or#al proportions' and the ad an&in% #ortals ina"%"rate neI so&ial orders and %o ern#ental arran%e#ents; Spirit-,"sed s"r i ors o&&"pH the #ansion Iorlds in &o##on Iith the Ad9"ster-,"sed as&endin% #ortals- Ohile the ario"s orders o, &elestial li,e di,,er' theH are all ,riendlH and

1537

,raternal- In all the Iorlds o, as&ension Ho" Iill ,ind nothin% &o#para)le to h"#an intoleran&e and the dis&ri#inations o, in&onsiderate &aste sHste#s* As Ho" as&end the #ansion Iorlds one )H one' theH )e&o#e #ore &roIded Iith the #orontia a&ti ities o, ad an&in% s"r i ors- As Ho" %o ,orIard' Ho" Iill re&o%nize #ore and #ore o, the !er"se# ,eat"res added to the #ansion Iorlds- The sea o, %lass #aAes its appearan&e on the se&ond #ansonia> A neIlH de eloped and s"ita)lH ad9"sted #orontia )odH is a&P"ired at the ti#e o, ea&h ad an&e ,ro# one #ansion Iorld to anotherKo" %o to sleep Iith the seraphi& transport and aIaAe Iith the neI )"t "nde eloped )odH in the res"rre&tion halls' #"&h as Ihen Ho" ,irst arri ed on #ansion Iorld n"#)er one ex&ept that the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster does not lea e Ho" d"rin% these transit sleeps )etIeen the #ansion Iorlds- Ko"r personalitH re#ains inta&t a,ter Ho" on&e pass ,ro# the e ol"tionarH Iorlds to the initial #ansion Iorld5 Ko"r Ad9"ster #e#orH re#ains ,"llH inta&t as Ho" as&end the #orontia li,e- Those #ental asso&iations that Iere p"relH ani#alisti& and

1538

IhollH #aterial nat"rallH perished Iith the phHsi&al )rain' )"t e erHthin% in Ho"r #ental li,e Ihi&h Ias Iorth Ihile' and Ihi&h had s"r i al al"e' Ias &o"nterparted )H the Ad9"ster and is retained as a part o, personal #e#orH all the IaH thro"%h the as&endant &areer- Ko" Iill )e &ons&io"s o, all Ho"r Iorth-Ihile experien&es as Ho" ad an&e ,ro# one #ansion Iorld to another and ,ro# one se&tion o, the "ni erse to another(e en to Paradise+ Tho"%h Ho" ha e #orontia )odies' Ho" &ontin"e' thro"%h all se en o, these Iorlds' to eat' drinA' and rest- Ko" partaAe o, the #orontia order o, ,ood' a Ain%do# o, li in% ener%H "nAnoIn on the #aterial Iorlds- 3oth ,ood and Iater are ,"llH "tilized in the #orontia )odH< there is no resid"al IastePa"se to &onsider? =ansonia n"#)er one is a erH #aterial sphere' presentin% the earlH )e%innin%s o, the #orontia re%i#e- Ko" are still a near h"#an and not ,ar re#o ed ,ro# the li#ited ieIpoints o, #ortal li,e' )"t ea&h Iorld dis&loses de,inite pro%ress- 5ro# sphere to sphere Ho" %roI less #aterial' #ore intelle&t"al' and sli%htlH #ore spirit"al- The spirit"al pro%ress is %reatest on the last three o, these

1539

se en pro%ressi e Iorlds7 3iolo%i&al de,i&ien&ies Iere lar%elH #ade "p on the ,irst #ansion Iorld- There de,e&ts in planetarH experien&es pertainin% to sex li,e' ,a#ilH asso&iation' and parental ,"n&tion Iere either &orre&ted or Iere pro9e&ted ,or ,"t"re re&ti,i&ation a#on% the =aterial Son ,a#ilies on !er"se#6 =ansonia n"#)er tIo #ore spe&i,i&allH pro ides ,or the re#o al o, all phases o, intelle&t"al &on,li&t and ,or the &"re o, all arieties o, #ental dishar#onH- The e,,ort to #aster the si%ni,i&an&e o, #orontia #ota' )e%"n on the ,irst #ansion Iorld' is here #ore earnestlH &ontin"ed- The de elop#ent on #ansonia n"#)er tIo &o#pares Iith the intelle&t"al stat"s o, the post-=a%isterial Son &"lt"re o, the ideal e ol"tionarH Iorlds5- TCE TCIR. =ANSION OORL. 2 =ansonia the third is the headP"arters o, the =ansion Oorld Tea&hers- Tho"%h theH ,"n&tion on all se en o, the #ansion spheres' theH #aintain their %ro"p headP"arters at the &enter o, the s&hool &ir&les o, Iorld n"#)er three- There are #illions o, these instr"&tors >55 PAPER >7 ( TCE SE1EN =ANSION OORL.S >7?5-2

1540

5*5 N on the #ansion and hi%her #orontia IorldsThese ad an&ed and %lori,ied &her")i# ser e as #orontia tea&hers all the IaH "p ,ro# the #ansion Iorlds to the last sphere o, lo&al "ni erse as&endant trainin%- TheH Iill )e a#on% the last to )id Ho" an a,,e&tionate adie" Ihen the ,areIell ti#e draIs near' the ti#e Ihen Ho" )id %ood-)He(at least ,or a ,eI a%es(to the "ni erse o, Ho"r ori%in' Ihen Ho" enseraphi# ,or transit to the re&ei in% Iorlds o, the #inor se&tor o, the s"per"ni erse; Ohen so9o"rnin% on the ,irst #ansion Iorld' Ho" ha e per#ission to isit the ,irst o, the transition Iorlds' the headP"arters o, the ,inaliters and the sHste# pro)ationarH n"rserH ,or the n"rt"re o, "nde eloped e ol"tionarH &hildren- Ohen Ho" arri e on #ansonia n"#)er tIo' Ho" re&ei e per#ission periodi&allH to isit transition Iorld n"#)er tIo' Ihere are lo&ated the #orontia s"per isor headP"arters ,or all Satania and the trainin% s&hools ,or the ario"s #orontia orders- Ohen Ho" rea&h #ansion Iorld n"#)er three' Ho" are i##ediatelH %ranted a per#it to isit the third transition sphere' the headP"arters o, the an%eli& orders and the ho#e o, their ario"s sHste# trainin%

1541

s&hools- 1isits to !er"se# ,ro# this Iorld are in&reasin%lH pro,ita)le and are o, e er-hei%htenin% interest to the ad an&in% #ortals* =ansonia the third is a Iorld o, %reat personal and so&ial a&hie e#ent ,or all Iho ha e not #ade the eP"i alent o, these &ir&les o, &"lt"re prior to release ,ro# the ,lesh on the #ortal nati itH Iorlds- On this sphere #ore positi e ed"&ational IorA is )e%"n- The trainin% o, the ,irst tIo #ansion Iorlds is #ostlH o, a de,i&ien&H nat"re(ne%ati e(in that it has to do Iith s"pple#entin% the experien&e o, the li,e in the ,lesh- On this third #ansion Iorld the s"r i ors reallH )e%in their pro%ressi e #orontia &"lt"re- The &hie, p"rpose o, this trainin% is to enhan&e the "nderstandin% o, the &orrelation o, #orontia #ota and #ortal lo%i&' the &o-ordination o, #orontia #ota and h"#an philosophH- S"r i in% #ortals noI %ain pra&ti&al insi%ht into tr"e #etaphHsi&sThis is the real introd"&tion to the intelli%ent &o#prehension o, &os#i& #eanin%s and "ni erse interrelationships- The &"lt"re o, the third #ansion Iorld partaAes o, the nat"re o, the post)estoIal Son a%e o, a nor#al inha)ited planet+- TCE 5OURTC =ANSION OORL. 2 Ohen Ho" arri e on the ,o"rth #ansion

1542

Iorld' Ho" ha e Iell entered "pon the #orontia &areer< Ho" ha e pro%ressed a lon% IaH ,ro# the initial #aterial existen&e- NoI are Ho" %i en per#ission to #aAe ,a#iliar Iith the headP"arters and trainin% s&hools o, the s"peran%els' in&l"din% the 3rilliant E enin% Stars- Thro"%h the %ood o,,i&es o, these s"peran%els o, the ,o"rth transition Iorld the #orontia isitors are ena)led to draI erH &lose to the ario"s orders o, the isits to Sons o, God d"rin% the periodi& isits to transition Iorld n"#)er ,o"r' there to )e&o#e

!er"se#' ,or neI se&tors o, the sHste# &apital are %rad"allH openin% "p to the ad an&in% #ortals as theH #aAe these repeated isits to the headP"arters Iorld- NeI %rande"rs are pro%ressi elH "n,oldin% to the expandin% #inds o, these as&enders; On the ,o"rth #ansonia the indi id"al as&ender #ore ,ittin%lH ,inds his pla&e in the %ro"p IorAin% and &lass ,"n&tions o, the #orontia li,e- As&enders here de elop in&reased appre&iation o, the )road&asts and other phases o, lo&al "ni erse &"lt"re and pro%ress* It is d"rin% the period o, trainin% on Iorld n"#)er ,o"r that the as&endin% #ortals are reallH ,irst introd"&ed to the de#ands and deli%hts o, the tr"e so&ial li,e o, #orontia &reat"res-

1543

And it is indeed a neI experien&e ,or e ol"tionarH &reat"res to parti&ipate in so&ial a&ti ities Ihi&h are predi&ated neither on personal a%%randize#ent nor on sel,-seeAin% &onP"estA neI so&ial order is )ein% introd"&ed' one )ased on the "nderstandin% sH#pathH o, #"t"al appre&iation' the "nsel,ish lo e o, #"t"al ser i&e' and the o er#asterin% #oti ation o, the realization o, a &o##on and s"pre#e destinH(the Paradise %oal o, Iorship,"l and di ine per,e&tion- As&enders are all )e&o#in% sel,-&ons&io"s o, God-AnoIin%' God-re ealin%' God-seeAin%' and God-,indin%>7?5-; PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >5+ 5*+ N > The intelle&t"al and so&ial &"lt"re o, this ,o"rth #ansion Iorld is &o#para)le to the #ental and so&ial li,e o, the post-Tea&her Son a%e on the planets o, nor#al e ol"tion- The spirit"al stat"s is #"&h in ad an&e o, s"&h a #ortal dispensation7- TCE 5I5TC =ANSION OORL. 2 Transport to the ,i,th #ansion Iorld represents a tre#endo"s ,orIard step in the li,e o, a #orontia pro%ressor- The experien&e on this Iorld is a real ,oretaste o, !er"se# li,eCere Ho" )e%in to realize the hi%h destinH o,

1544

the loHal e ol"tionarH Iorlds sin&e theH #aH nor#allH pro%ress to this sta%e d"rin% their nat"ral planetarH de elop#ent- The &"lt"re o, this #ansion Iorld &orresponds in %eneral to that o, the earlH era o, li%ht and li,e on the planets o, nor#al e ol"tionarH pro%ress- And ,ro# this Ho" &an "nderstand IhH it is so arran%ed that the hi%hlH &"lt"red and pro%ressi e tHpes o, )ein%s Iho so#eti#es inha)it these ad an&ed e ol"tionarH Iorlds are exe#pt ,ro# passin% thro"%h one or #ore' or e en all' o, the #ansion spheres; Ca in% #astered the lo&al "ni erse lan%"a%e )e,ore lea in% the ,o"rth #ansion Iorld' Ho" noI de ote #ore ti#e to the per,e&tion o, the ton%"e o, U ersa to the end that Ho" #aH )e pro,i&ient in )oth lan%"a%es )e,ore arri in% on !er"se# Iith residential stat"s- All as&endin% #ortals are )ilin%"al ,ro# the sHste# headP"arters "p to Ca ona- And then it is onlH ne&essarH to enlar%e the s"per"ni erse o&a)"larH' still additional enlar%e#ent )ein% reP"ired ,or residen&e on Paradise* Upon arri al on #ansonia n"#)er ,i e the pil%ri# is %i en per#ission to isit the transition Iorld o, &orrespondin% n"#)er' the SonsM headP"arters- Cere the as&endant #ortal )e&o#es personallH ,a#iliar Iith the

1545

ario"s %ro"ps o, di ine sonship- Ce has heard o, these s"per) )ein%s and has alreadH #et the# on !er"se#' )"t noI he &o#es reallH to AnoI the#> On the ,i,th #ansonia Ho" )e%in to learn o, the &onstellation st"dH Iorlds- Cere Ho" #eet the ,irst o, the instr"&tors Iho )e%in to prepare Ho" ,or the s")seP"ent &onstellation so9o"rn- =ore o, this preparation &ontin"es on Iorlds six and se en' Ihile the ,inishin% to"&hes are s"pplied in the se&tor o, the as&endin% #ortals on !er"se#5 A real )irth o, &os#i& &ons&io"sness taAes pla&e on #ansonia n"#)er ,i e- Ko" are )e&o#in% "ni erse #inded- This is indeed a ti#e o, expandin% horizons- It is )e%innin% to daIn "pon the enlar%in% #inds o, the as&endin% #ortals that so#e st"pendo"s and #a%ni,i&ent' so#e s"pernal and di ine' destinH aIaits all Iho &o#plete the pro%ressi e Paradise as&ension' Ihi&h has )een so la)orio"slH )"t so 9oH,"llH and a"spi&io"slH )e%"n- At a)o"t this point the a era%e #ortal as&ender )e%ins to #ani,est )ona ,ide experiential enth"sias# ,or the Ca ona as&ent- St"dH is )e&o#in% ol"ntarH' "nsel,ish ser i&e nat"ral' and Iorship spontaneo"s- A real #orontia

1546

&hara&ter is )"ddin%< a real #orontia &reat"re is e ol in%6- TCE SI0TC =ANSION OORL. 2 So9o"rners on this sphere are per#itted to isit transition Iorld n"#)er six' Ihere theH learn #ore a)o"t the hi%h spirits o, the s"per"ni erse' altho"%h theH are not a)le to is"alize #anH o, these &elestial )ein%s- Cere theH also re&ei e their ,irst lessons in the prospe&ti e spirit &areer Ihi&h so i##ediatelH ,olloIs %rad"ation ,ro# the #orontia trainin% o, the lo&al "ni erse; The assistant SHste# So erei%n #aAes ,reP"ent isits to this Iorld' and the initial instr"&tion is here )e%"n in the te&hniP"e o, "ni erse ad#inistration- The ,irst lessons e#)ra&in% the a,,airs o, a Ihole "ni erse are noI i#parted* This is a )rilliant a%e ,or as&endin% #ortals and "s"allH Iitnesses the per,e&t ,"sion o, the >57 PAPER >7 ( TCE SE1EN =ANSION OORL.S >7?6-* 5*7< 5*6 N N h"#an #ind and the di ine Ad9"ster- In potential' this ,"sion #aH ha e o&&"rred pre io"slH'

1547

)"t the a&t"al IorAin% identitH #anH ti#es is not a&hie ed "ntil the ti#e o, the so9o"rn on the ,i,th #ansion Iorld or e en the sixth> The "nion o, the e ol in% i##ortal so"l Iith the eternal and di ine Ad9"ster is si%nalized )H the seraphi& s"##onin% o, the s"per isin% s"peran%el ,or res"rre&ted s"r i ors and o, the ar&han%el o, re&ord ,or those %oin% to 9"d%#ent on the third daH< and then' in the presen&e o, s"&h a s"r i orMs #orontia asso&iates' these #essen%ers o, &on,ir#ation speaA? JThis is a )elo ed son in Iho# I a# Iell pleased-L This si#ple &ere#onH #arAs the entran&e o, an as&endin% #ortal "pon the eternal &areer o, Paradise ser i&e5 I##ediatelH "pon the &on,ir#ation o, Ad9"ster ,"sion the neI #orontia )ein% is introd"&ed to his ,elloIs ,or the ,irst ti#e )H his neI na#e and is %ranted the ,ortH daHs o, spirit"al retire#ent ,ro# all ro"tine a&ti ities Iherein to &o##"ne Iith hi#sel, and to &hoose so#e one o, the optional ro"tes to Ca ona and to sele&t ,ro# the di,,erential te&hniP"es o, Paradise attain#ent+ 3"t still are these )rilliant )ein%s #ore or less #aterial< theH are ,ar ,ro# )ein% tr"e spirits< theH are #ore liAe s"per#ortals' spirit"allH

1548

speaAin%' still a little loIer than the an%els3"t theH are tr"lH )e&o#in% #ar elo"s &reat"res7 ."rin% the so9o"rn on Iorld n"#)er six the #ansion Iorld st"dents a&hie e a stat"s Ihi&h is &o#para)le Iith the exalted de elop#ent &hara&terizin% those e ol"tionarH Iorlds Ihi&h ha e nor#allH pro%ressed )eHond the initial sta%e o, li%ht and li,e- The or%anization o, so&ietH on this #ansonia is o, a hi%h orderThe shadoI o, the #ortal nat"re %roIs less and less as these Iorlds are as&ended one )H one- Ko" are )e&o#in% #ore and #ore adora)le as Ho" lea e )ehind the &oarse esti%es o, planetarH ani#al ori%in- JCo#in% "p thro"%h %reat tri)"lationL ser es to #aAe %lori,ied #ortals erH Aind and "nderstandin%' erH sH#patheti& and tolerant:- TCE SE1ENTC =ANSION OORL. 2 The experien&e on this sphere is the &roInin% a&hie e#ent o, the i##ediate post#ortal &areer- ."rin% Ho"r so9o"rn here Ho" Iill re&ei e the instr"&tion o, #anH tea&hers' all o, Iho# Iill &o-operate in the tasA o, preparin% Ho" ,or residen&e on !er"se#- AnH dis&erni)le di,,eren&es )etIeen those #ortals hailin% ,ro# the isolated and retarded Iorlds and those s"r i ors ,ro# the #ore ad an&ed and enli%htened spheres are irt"allH o)literated

1549

d"rin% the so9o"rn on the se enth #ansion Iorld- Cere Ho" Iill )e p"r%ed o, all the re#nants o, "n,ort"nate hereditH' "nIholeso#e en iron#ent' and "nspirit"al planetarH tenden&iesThe last re#nants o, the J#arA o, the )eastL are here eradi&ated; Ohile so9o"rnin% on #ansonia n"#)er se en' per#ission is %ranted to isit transition Iorld n"#)er se en' the Iorld o, the Uni ersal 5ather- Cere Ho" )e%in a neI and #ore spirit"al Iorship o, the "nseen 5ather' a ha)it Ho" Iill in&reasin%lH p"rs"e all the IaH "p thro"%h Ho"r lon% as&endin% &areer- Ko" ,ind the 5atherMs te#ple on this Iorld o, transitional &"lt"re' )"t Ho" do not see the 5ather* NoI )e%ins the ,or#ation o, &lasses ,or %rad"ation to !er"se#- Ko" ha e %one ,ro# Iorld to Iorld as indi id"als' )"t noI Ho" prepare to depart ,or !er"se# in %ro"ps' altho"%h' Iithin &ertain li#its' an as&ender #aH ele&t to tarrH on the se enth #ansion Iorld ,or the p"rpose o, ena)lin% a tardH #e#)er o, his earthlH or #ansonia IorAin% %ro"p to &at&h "p Iith hi#> The personnel o, the se enth #ansonia asse#)le on the sea o, %lass to Iitness Ho"r depart"re ,or !er"se# Iith residential stat"sC"ndreds or tho"sands o, ti#es Ho" #aH

1550

ha e

isited !er"se#' )"t alIaHs as a %"est<

ne er )e,ore ha e Ho" pro&eeded toIard the sHste# &apital in the &o#panH o, a %ro"p o, >7?6-> PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >56 5*: N Ho"r ,elloIs Iho Iere )iddin% an eternal ,areIell to the Ihole #ansonia &areer as as&endin% #ortals- Ko" Iill soon )e Iel&o#ed on the re&ei in% ,ield o, the headP"arters Iorld as !er"se# &itizens5 Ko" Iill %reatlH en9oH Ho"r pro%ress thro"%h the se en de#aterializin% Iorlds< theH are reallH de#ortalizin% spheres- Ko" are #ostlH h"#an on the ,irst #ansion Iorld' 9"st a #ortal )ein% #in"s a #aterial )odH' a h"#an #ind ho"sed in a #orontia ,or#(a #aterial )odH o, the #orontia Iorld )"t not a #ortal ho"se o, ,lesh and )lood- Ko" reallH pass ,ro# the #ortal state to the i##ortal stat"s at the ti#e o, Ad9"ster ,"sion' and )H the ti#e Ho" ha e ,inished the !er"se# &areer' Ho" Iill )e ,"ll-,led%ed #orontians27- !ERUSE= CITI8ENSCIP 2 The re&eption o, a neI &lass o, #ansion Iorld %rad"ates is the si%nal ,or all !er"se# to asse#)le as a &o##ittee o, Iel&o#e- E en the sporna%ia en9oH the arri al o, these tri"#phant

1551

as&enders o, e ol"tionarH ori%in' those Iho ha e r"n the planetarH ra&e and ,inished the #ansion Iorld pro%ression- OnlH the phHsi&al &ontrollers and =orontia PoIer S"per isors are a)sent ,ro# these o&&asions o, re9oi&in%; !ohn the Re elator saI a ision o, the arri al o, a &lass o, ad an&in% #ortals ,ro# the se enth #ansion Iorld to their ,irst hea en' the %lories o, !er"se#- Ce re&orded? JAnd I saI as it Iere a sea o, %lass #in%led Iith ,ire< and those Iho had %ained the i&torH o er the )east that Ias ori%inallH in the# and o er the i#a%e that persisted thro"%h the #ansion Iorlds and ,inallH o er the last #arA and tra&e' standin% on the sea o, %lass' ha in% the harps o, God' and sin%in% the son% o, deli eran&e ,ro# #ortal ,ear and death-L DPer,e&ted spa&e &o##"ni&ation is to )e had on all these Iorlds< and Ho"r anHIhere re&eption o, s"&h &o##"ni&ations is #ade possi)le )H &arrHin% the Jharp o, God'L a #orontia &ontri an&e &o#pensatin% ,or the ina)ilitH to dire&tlH ad9"st the i##at"re #orontia sensorH #e&hanis# to the re&eption o, spa&e &o##"ni&ations-E * Pa"l also had a ieI o, the as&endant-&itizen &orps o, per,e&tin% #ortals on !er"se#'

1552

,or he Irote? J3"t Ho" ha e &o#e to =o"nt 8ion and to the &itH o, the li in% God' the hea enlH !er"sale#' and to an inn"#era)le &o#panH o, an%els' to the %rand asse#)lH o, =i&hael' and to the spirits o, 9"st #en )ein% #ade per,e&t-L > A,ter #ortals ha e attained residen&e on the sHste# headP"arters' no #ore literal res"rre&tions Iill )e experien&ed- The #orontia ,or# %ranted Ho" on depart"re ,ro# the #ansion Iorld &areer is s"&h as Iill see Ho" thro"%h to the end o, the lo&al "ni erse experien&eChan%es Iill )e #ade ,ro# ti#e to ti#e' )"t Ho" Iill retain this sa#e ,or# "ntil Ho" )id it ,areIell Ihen Ho" e#er%e as ,irststa%e spirits preparatorH ,or transit to the s"per"ni erse Iorlds o, as&endin% &"lt"re and spirit trainin%5 Se en ti#es do those #ortals Iho pass thro"%h the entire #ansonia &areer experien&e the ad9"st#ent sleep and the res"rre&tion aIaAenin%- 3"t the last res"rre&tion hall' the ,inal aIaAenin% &ha#)er' Ias le,t )ehind on the se enth #ansion Iorld- No #ore Iill a ,or#-&han%e ne&essitate the lapse o, &ons&io"sness or a )reaA in the &ontin"itH o, personal

1553

#e#orH+ The #ortal personalitH initiated on the e ol"tionarH Iorlds and ta)erna&led in the ,lesh(indIelt )H the =HsterH =onitors and in ested )H the Spirit o, Tr"th(is not ,"llH #o)ilized' realized' and "ni,ied "ntil that daH Ihen s"&h a !er"se# &itizen is %i en &learan&e ,or Edentia and pro&lai#ed a tr"e #e#)er o, the #orontia &orps o, Ne)adon(an i##ortal s"r i or o, Ad9"ster asso&iation' a Paradise as&ender' a personalitH o, #orontia stat"s' and a tr"e &hild o, the =ost Ci%hs7 =ortal death is a te&hniP"e o, es&ape ,ro# >5: PAPER >7 ( TCE SE1EN =ANSION OORL.S >7?27-7 5>7 N the #aterial li,e in the ,lesh< and the #ansonia experien&e o, pro%ressi e li,e thro"%h se en Iorlds o, &orre&ti e trainin% and &"lt"ral ed"&ation represents the introd"&tion o, #ortal s"r i ors to the #orontia &areer' the transition li,e Ihi&h inter enes )etIeen the e ol"tionarH #aterial existen&e and the hi%her spirit attain#ent o, the as&enders o, ti#e Iho are destined to a&hie e the portals o, eternitH6 FSponsored )H a 3rilliant E enin% Star-G >7?27-6 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >+7

1554

THE URANTIA BOOK PART II THE LOCAL UNIVERSE PAPER %* THE .ORONTIA LIFE The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER >6 TCE =ORONTIA LI5E The Gods &annot(at least theH do not (trans,or# a &reat"re o, %ross ani#al nat"re into a per,e&ted spirit )H so#e#Hsterio"s a&t o, &reati e #a%i&- Ohen the Creators desire to prod"&e per,e&t )ein%s' theH do so )H dire&t and ori%inal &reation' )"t theH ne er "ndertaAe to &on ert ani#al-ori%in and #aterial &reat"res into )ein%s o, per,e&tion in a sin%le step; The #orontia li,e' extendin% as it does o er the ario"s sta%es o, the lo&al "ni erse &areer' is the onlH possi)le approa&h Ihere)H #aterial #ortals &o"ld attain the threshold o, the spirit Iorld- Ohat #a%i& &o"ld death' the nat"ral dissol"tion o, the #aterial )odH' hold that s"&h a si#ple step sho"ld instantlH trans,or# the #ortal and #aterial #ind into an

1555

i##ortal and per,e&ted spiritQ S"&h )elie,s are )"t i%norant s"perstitions and pleasin% ,a)les* AlIaHs this #orontia transition inter enes )etIeen the #ortal estate and the s")seP"ent spirit stat"s o, s"r i in% h"#an )ein%s- This inter#ediate state o, "ni erse pro%ress di,,ers #arAedlH in the ario"s lo&al &reations' )"t in intent and p"rpose theH are all P"ite si#ilarThe arran%e#ent o, the #ansion and hi%her #orontia Iorlds in Ne)adon is ,airlH tHpi&al o, the #orontia transition re%i#es in this part o, Or onton2- =ORONTIA =ATERIALS 2 The #orontia real#s are the lo&al "ni erse liaison spheres )etIeen the #aterial and spirit"al le els o, &reat"re existen&e- This #orontia li,e has )een AnoIn onUrantia sin&e the earlH daHs o, the PlanetarH Prin&e- 5ro# ti#e to ti#e this transition state has )een ta"%ht to #ortals' and the &on&ept' in distorted ,or#' has ,o"nd a pla&e in present-daH reli%ions; The #orontia spheres are the transition phases o, #ortal as&ension thro"%h the pro%ression Iorlds o, the lo&al "ni erse- OnlH the se en Iorlds s"rro"ndin% the ,inalitersM sphere o, the lo&al sHste#s are &alled #ansion Iorlds' )"t all ,i,tH-six o, the sHste# transition

1556

a)odes' in &o##on Iith the hi%her spheres aro"nd the &onstellations and the "ni erse headP"arters' are &alled #orontia IorldsThese &reations partaAe o, the phHsi&al )ea"tH and the #orontia %rande"r o, the lo&al "ni erse headP"arters spheres* All o, these Iorlds are ar&hite&t"ral spheres' and theH ha e 9"st do")le the n"#)er o, ele#ents o, the e ol ed planets- S"&h #ade-toorder Iorlds not onlH a)o"nd in the hea H #etals and &rHstals' ha in% one h"ndred phHsi&al ele#ents' )"t liAeIise ha e exa&tlH one h"ndred ,or#s o, a "niP"e ener%H or%anization &alled morontia material1 The =aster PhHsi&al Controllers and the =orontia PoIer S"per isors are a)le so to #odi,H the re ol"tions o, the pri#arH "nits o, #atter and at the sa#e ti#e so to trans,or# these asso&iations o, ener%H as to &reate this neI s")stan&e> The earlH #orontia li,e in the lo&al sHste#s is erH #"&h liAe that o, Ho"r present #aterial Iorld' )e&o#in% less phHsi&al and #ore tr"lH #orontial on the &onstellation st"dH IorldsAnd as Ho" ad an&e to the Sal in%ton spheres' Ho" in&reasin%lH attain spirit"al le els5>2< 5>; N 5 The =orontia PoIer S"per isors are a)le

1557

to e,,e&t a "nion o, #aterial and o, spirit"al ener%ies' there)H or%anizin% a #orontia ,or# o, #aterialization Ihi&h is re&epti e to the s"peri#position o, a &ontrollin% spirit- Ohen Ho" tra erse the #orontia li,e o, Ne)adon' these sa#e patient and sAill,"l =orontia PoIer S"per isors Iill s"&&essi elH pro ide Ho" Iith 577 #orontia )odies' ea&h one a phase o, Ho"r pro%ressi e trans,or#ation5ro# the ti#e o, lea in% the #aterial Iorlds "ntil Ho" are &onstit"ted a ,irst-sta%e spirit on Sal in%ton' Ho" Iill "nder%o 9"st 577 separate and as&endin% #orontia &han%es- Ei%ht o, these o&&"r in the sHste#' se entH-one in the &onstellation' and >:2 d"rin% the so9o"rn on the spheres o, Sal in%ton+ In the daHs o, the #ortal ,lesh the di ine spirit indIells Ho"' al#ost as a thin% apart(in realitH an in asion o, #an )H the )estoIed spirit o, the Uni ersal 5ather- 3"t in the #orontia li,e the spirit Iill )e&o#e a real part o, Ho"r personalitH' and as Ho" s"&&essi elH pass thro"%h the 577 pro%ressi e trans,or#ations' Ho" as&end ,ro# the #aterial to the spirit"al estate o, &reat"re li,e7 Pa"l learned o, the existen&e o, the #orontia Iorlds and o, the realitH o, #orontia #aterials' ,or he Irote' JTheH ha e in hea en a

1558

)etter and #ore end"rin% s")stan&e-L And these #orontia #aterials are real' literal' e en as in Jthe &itH Ihi&h has ,o"ndations' Ihose )"ilder and #aAer is God-L And ea&h o, these #ar elo"s spheres is Ja )etter &o"ntrH' that is' a hea enlH one-L ;- =ORONTIA POOER SUPER1ISORS 2 These "niP"e )ein%s are ex&l"si elH &on&erned Iith the s"per ision o, those a&ti ities Ihi&h represent a IorAin% &o#)ination o, spirit"al and phHsi&al or se#i#aterial ener%iesTheH are ex&l"si elH de oted to the #inistrH o, #orontia pro%ression- Not that theH so #"&h #inister to #ortals d"rin% the transition experien&e' )"t theH rather #aAe possi)le the transition en iron#ent ,or the pro%ressin% #orontia &reat"res- TheH are the &hannels o, #orontia poIer Ihi&h s"stain and ener%ize the #orontia phases o, the transition Iorlds; =orontia PoIer S"per isors are the o,,sprin% o, a lo&al "ni erse =other Spirit- TheH are ,airlH standard in desi%n tho"%h di,,erin% sli%htlH in nat"re in the ario"s lo&al &reationsTheH are &reated ,or their spe&i,i& ,"n&tion and reP"ire no trainin% )e,ore enterin% "pon their responsi)ilities* The &reation o, the ,irst =orontia PoIer S"per isors is si#"ltaneo"s Iith the arri al o,

1559

the ,irst #ortal s"r i or on the shores o, so#e one o, the ,irst #ansion Iorlds in a lo&al "ni erseTheH are &reated in %ro"ps o, one tho"sand' &lassi,ied as ,olloIs? 2- Cir&"it Re%"lators- - - - - - - - >77 ;- SHste# Co-ordinators - - - - - - ;77 *- PlanetarH C"stodians - - - - - - 277 >- Co#)ined Controllers - - - - - 277 5- Liaison Sta)ilizers- - - - - - - - 277 +- Sele&ti e Assorters - - - - - - - - 57 7- Asso&iate Re%istrars - - - - - - - 57 > The poIer s"per isors alIaHs ser e in their nati e "ni erse- TheH are dire&ted ex&l"si elH )H the 9oint spirit a&ti itH o, the Uni erse Son and the Uni erse Spirit )"t are otherIise a IhollH sel,-%o ernin% %ro"p- TheH #aintain headP"arters on ea&h o, the ,irst #ansion Iorlds o, the lo&al sHste#s' Ihere theH IorA in &lose asso&iation Iith )oth the phHsi&al &ontrollers and the seraphi# )"t ,"n&tion in a Iorld o, their oIn as re%ards ener%H #ani,estation and spirit appli&ation5 TheH also so#eti#es IorA in &onne&tion Iith s"per#aterial pheno#ena on the e ol"tionarH Iorlds as #inisters o, te#porarH assi%n#ent- 3"t theH rarelH ser e on the inha)ited planets< neither do theH IorA on the hi%her trainin% Iorlds o, the s"per"ni erse'

1560

)ein% &hie,lH de oted to the transition re%i#e o, #orontia pro%ression in a lo&al "ni erse+ 2ircuit .egulators1 These are the "niP"e )ein%s Iho &o-ordinate phHsi&al and spirit"al ener%H and re%"late its ,loI into the se%re%ated &hannels o, the #orontia spheres' and >6?2-5 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >+; 5>* N these &ir&"its are ex&l"si elH planetarH' li#ited to a sin%le Iorld- The #orontia &ir&"its are distin&t ,ro#' and s"pple#entarH to' )oth phHsi&al and spirit"al &ir&"its on the transition Iorlds' and it reP"ires #illions o, these re%"lators to ener%ize e en a sHste# o, #ansion Iorlds liAe that o, Satania7 Cir&"it re%"lators initiate those &han%es in #aterial ener%ies Ihi&h render the# s")9e&t to the &ontrol and re%"lation o, their asso&iatesThese )ein%s are #orontia poIer %enerators as Iell as &ir&"it re%"lators- ="&h as a dHna#o apparentlH %enerates ele&tri&itH o"t o, the at#osphere' so do these li in% #orontia dHna#os see# to trans,or# the e erHIhere ener%ies o, spa&e into those #aterials Ihi&h the #orontia s"per isors Iea e into the )odies and li,e a&ti ities o, the as&endin% #ortals6 ;- %2stem o=ordinators1 Sin&e ea&h #orontia

1561

Iorld has a separate order o, #orontia ener%H' it is ex&eedin%lH di,,i&"lt ,or h"#ans to is"alize these spheres- 3"t on ea&h s"&&essi e transition sphere' #ortals Iill ,ind the plant li,e and e erHthin% else pertainin% to the #orontia existen&e pro%ressi elH #odi,ied to &orrespond Iith the ad an&in% spiritization o, the as&endin% s"r i or- And sin&e the ener%H sHste# o, ea&h Iorld is th"s indi id"alized' these &o-ordinators operate to har#onize and )lend s"&h di,,erin% poIer sHste#s into a IorAin% "nit ,or the asso&iated spheres o, anH parti&"lar %ro"p: As&endin% #ortals %rad"allH pro%ress ,ro# the phHsi&al to the spirit"al as theH ad an&e ,ro# one #orontia Iorld to another< hen&e the ne&essitH ,or pro idin% an as&endin% s&ale o, #orontia spheres and an as&endin% s&ale o, #orontia ,or#s27 Ohen #ansion Iorld as&enders pass ,ro# one sphere to another' theH are deli ered )H the transport seraphi# to the re&ei ers o, the sHste# &o-ordinators on the ad an&ed Iorld- Cere in those "niP"e te#ples at the &enter o, the se entH radiatin% Iin%s Iherein are the &ha#)ers o, transition si#ilar to the res"rre&tion halls on the initial Iorld o, re&eption ,or earth-ori%in #ortals' the ne&essarH

1562

&han%es in &reat"re ,or# are sAill,"llH e,,e&ted )H the sHste# &o-ordinators- These earlH #orontia-,or# &han%es reP"ire a)o"t se en daHs o, standard ti#e ,or their a&&o#plish#ent22 *- Planetar2 ustodians1 Ea&h #orontia Iorld' ,ro# the #ansion spheres "p to the "ni erse headP"arters' is in the &"stodH(as re%ards #orontia a,,airs(o, se entH %"ardiansTheH &onstit"te the lo&al planetarH &o"n&il o, s"pre#e #orontia a"thoritH- This &o"n&il %rants #aterial ,or #orontia ,or#s to all as&endin% &reat"res Iho land on the spheres and a"thorizes those &han%es in &reat"re ,or# Ihi&h #aAe it possi)le ,or an as&ender to pro&eed to the s"&&eedin% sphere- A,ter the #ansion Iorlds ha e )een tra ersed' Ho" Iill translate ,ro# one phase o, #orontia li,e to another Iitho"t ha in% to s"rrender &ons&io"snessUn&ons&io"sness attends onlH the earlier #eta#orphoses and the later transitions ,ro# one "ni erse to another and ,ro# Ca ona to Paradise2; >om'ined ontrollers1 One o, these hi%hlH #e&hani&al )ein%s is alIaHs stationed at the &enter o, ea&h ad#inistrati e "nit o, a #orontia Iorld- A &o#)ined &ontroller is sensiti e to' and ,"n&tional Iith' phHsi&al' spirit"al'

1563

and #orontial ener%ies< and Iith this )ein% there are alIaHs asso&iated tIo sHste# &o-ordinators' ,o"r &ir&"it re%"lators' one planetarH &"stodian' one liaison sta)ilizer' and either an asso&iate re%istrar or a sele&ti e assorter2* 5- /iaison %ta'ili*ers1 These are the re%"lators o, the #orontia ener%H in asso&iation Iith the phHsi&al and spirit ,or&es o, the real#- TheH #aAe possi)le the &on ersion o, #orontia ener%H into #orontia #aterial- The Ihole #orontia or%anization o, existen&e is dependent on the sta)ilizers- TheH sloI doIn the ener%H re ol"tions to that point Ihere phHsi&alization &an o&&"r- 3"t I ha e no ter#s Iith Ihi&h I &an &o#pare or ill"strate the #inistrH o, s"&h )ein%s- It is P"ite )eHond h"#an i#a%ination2> +- %electi"e Assorters1 As Ho" pro%ress ,ro# one &lass or phase o, a #orontia Iorld to another' Ho" #"st )e re-AeHed or ad an&et"ned' and it is the tasA o, the sele&ti e assorters to Aeep Ho" in pro%ressi e sHn&hronH >+* PAPER >6 ( TCE =ORONTIA LI5E >6?;-2> 5>> N Iith the #orontia li,e25 Ohile the )asi& #orontia ,or#s o, li,e and #atter are identi&al ,ro# the ,irst #ansion

1564

Iorld to the last "ni erse transition sphere' there is a ,"n&tional pro%ression Ihi&h %rad"allH extends ,ro# the #aterial to the spirit"al- Ko"r adaptation to this )asi&allH "ni,or# )"t s"&&essi elH ad an&in% and spiritizin% &reation is e,,e&ted )H this sele&ti e re-AeHin%- S"&h an ad9"st#ent in the #e&hanis# o, personalitH is tanta#o"nt to a neI &reation' notIithstandin% that Ho" retain the sa#e #orontia ,or#2+ Ko" #aH repeatedlH s")9e&t Ho"rsel, to the test o, these exa#iners' and as soon as Ho" re%ister adeP"ate spirit"al a&hie e#ent' theH Iill %ladlH &erti,H Ho" ,or ad an&ed standin%These pro%ressi e &han%es res"lt in altered rea&tions to the #orontia en iron#ent' s"&h as #odi,i&ations in ,ood reP"ire#ents and n"#ero"s other personal pra&ti&es27 The sele&ti e assorters are also o, %reat ser i&e in the %ro"pin% o, #orontia personalities ,or p"rposes o, st"dH' tea&hin%' and other pro9e&ts- TheH nat"rallH indi&ate those Iho Iill )est ,"n&tion in te#porarH asso&iation26 7- Associate .egistrars1 The #orontia Iorld has its oIn re&orders' Iho ser e in asso&iation Iith the spirit re&orders in the s"per ision and &"stodH o, the re&ords and other data

1565

indi%eno"s to the #orontia &reations- The #orontia re&ords are a aila)le to all orders o, personalities2: All #orontia transition real#s are a&&essi)le aliAe to #aterial and spirit )ein%s- As #orontia pro%ressors Ho" Iill re#ain in ,"ll &onta&t Iith the #aterial Iorld and Iith #aterial personalities' Ihile Ho" Iill in&reasin%lH dis&ern and ,raternize Iith spirit )ein%s< and )H the ti#e o, depart"re ,ro# the #orontia re%i#e' Ho" Iill ha e seen all orders o, spirits Iith the ex&eption o, a ,eI o, the hi%her tHpes' s"&h as SolitarH =essen%ers*- =ORONTIA CO=PANIONS 2 These hosts o, the #ansion and #orontia Iorlds are the o,,sprin% o, a lo&al "ni erse =other Spirit- TheH are &reated ,ro# a%e to a%e in %ro"ps o, one h"ndred tho"sand' and in Ne)adon there are at present o er se entH )illion o, these "niP"e )ein%s; =orontia Co#panions are trained ,or ser i&e )H the =el&hizedeAs on a spe&ial planet near Sal in%ton< theH do not pass thro"%h the &entral =el&hizedeA s&hools- In ser i&e theH ran%e ,ro# the loIest #ansion Iorlds o, the sHste#s to the hi%hest st"dH spheres o, Sal in%ton' )"t theH are seldo# en&o"ntered on the inha)ited Iorlds- TheH ser e "nder the

1566

%eneral s"per ision o, the Sons o, God and "nder the i##ediate dire&tion o, the =el&hizedeAs* The =orontia Co#panions #aintain ten tho"sand headP"arters in a lo&al "ni erse(on ea&h o, the ,irst #ansion Iorlds o, the lo&al sHste#s- TheH are al#ost IhollH a sel,-%o ernin% order and are' in %eneral' an intelli%ent and loHal %ro"p o, )ein%s< )"t e erH noI and then' in &onne&tion Iith &ertain "n,ort"nate &elestial "phea als' theH ha e )een AnoIn to %o astraH- Tho"sands o, these "se,"l &reat"res Iere lost d"rin% the ti#es o, the L"&i,er re)ellion in Satania- Ko"r lo&al sHste# noI has its ,"ll P"ota o, these )ein%s' the loss o, the L"&i,er re)ellion ha in% onlH re&entlH )een #ade "p> There are tIo distin&t tHpes o, =orontia Co#panions< one tHpe is a%%ressi e' the other retirin%' )"t otherIise theH are eP"al in stat"sTheH are not sex &reat"res' )"t theH #ani,est a to"&hin%lH )ea"ti,"l a,,e&tion ,or one anotherAnd Ihile theH are hardlH &o#panionate in the #aterial Dh"#anE sense' theH are erH &lose o, Ain to the h"#an ra&es in the order o, &reat"re existen&e- The #idIaH &reat"res o, the Iorlds are Ho"r nearest o, Ain< then &o#e the #orontia &her")i#' and a,ter the# the =orontia Co#panions5 These &o#panions are to"&hin%lH a,,e&tionate

1567

and &har#in%lH so&ial )ein%s- TheH possess distin&t personalities' and Ihen Ho" #eet the# on the #ansion Iorlds' a,ter learnin% to re&o%nize the# as a &lass' Ho" Iill soon >6?;-25 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >+> 5>5 N dis&ern their indi id"alitH- =ortals all rese#)le one another< at the sa#e ti#e ea&h o, Ho" possesses a distin&t and re&o%niza)le personalitH+ So#ethin% o, an idea o, the nat"re o, the IorA o, these =orontia Co#panions #aH )e deri ed ,ro# the ,olloIin% &lassi,i&ation o, their a&ti ities in a lo&al sHste#? 7 2- Pilgrim 0uardians are not assi%ned to spe&i,i& d"ties in their asso&iation Iith the #orontia pro%ressors- These &o#panions are responsi)le ,or the Ihole o, the #orontia &areer and are there,ore the &o-ordinators o, the IorA o, all other #orontia and transition #inisters6 ;- Pilgrim .ecei"ers and ,ree Associators1 These are the so&ial &o#panions o, the neI arri als on the #ansion Iorlds- One o, the# Iill &ertainlH )e on hand to Iel&o#e Ho" Ihen Ho" aIaAen on the initial #ansion Iorld ,ro# the ,irst transit sleep o, ti#e' Ihen Ho" experien&e the res"rre&tion ,ro# the death o,

1568

the ,lesh into the #orontia li,e- And ,ro# the ti#e Ho" are th"s ,or#allH Iel&o#ed on aIaAenin% to that daH Ihen Ho" lea e the lo&al "ni erse as a ,irst-sta%e spirit' these =orontia Co#panions are e er Iith Ho": Co#panions are not assi%ned per#anentlH to indi id"als- An as&endin% #ortal on one o, the #ansion or hi%her Iorlds #i%ht ha e a di,,erent &o#panion on ea&h o, se eral s"&&essi e o&&asions and a%ain #i%ht %o ,or lon% periods Iitho"t one- It Io"ld all depend on the reP"ire#ents and also on the s"pplH o, &o#panions a aila)le27 *- 7osts to elestial Aisitors1 These %ra&io"s &reat"res are dedi&ated to the entertain#ent o, the s"perh"#an %ro"ps o, st"dent isitors and other &elestials Iho #aH &han&e to so9o"rn on the transition Iorlds- Ko" Iill ha e a#ple opport"nitH to isit Iithin anH real# Ho" ha e experientiallH attained- St"dent isitors are alloIed on all inha)ited planets' e en those in isolation22 >o=ordinators and /iaison )irectors1 These &o#panions are dedi&ated to the ,a&ilitation o, #orontia inter&o"rse and to the pre ention o, &on,"sion- TheH are the instr"&tors o, so&ial &ond"&t and #orontia pro%ress' sponsorin% &lasses and other %ro"p a&ti ities

1569

a#on% the as&endin% #ortals- TheH #aintain extensi e areas Iherein theH asse#)le their p"pils and ,ro# ti#e to ti#e #aAe reP"isition on the &elestial artisans and the re ersion dire&tors ,or the e#)ellish#ent o, their pro%ra#sAs Ho" pro%ress' Ho" Iill &o#e in inti#ate &onta&t Iith these &o#panions' and Ho" Iill %roI ex&eedin%lH ,ond o, )oth %ro"psIt is a #atter o, &han&e as to Ihether Ho" Iill )e asso&iated Iith an a%%ressi e or a retirin% tHpe o, &o#panion2; 5- -nterpreters and +ranslators1 ."rin% the earlH #ansonia &areer Ho" Iill ha e ,reP"ent re&o"rse to the interpreters and the translatorsTheH AnoI and speaA all the ton%"es o, a lo&al "ni erse< theH are the lin%"ists o, the real#s2* Ko" Iill not a&P"ire neI lan%"a%es a"to#ati&allH< Ho" Iill learn a lan%"a%e o er there #"&h as Ho" do doIn here' and these )rilliant )ein%s Iill )e Ho"r lan%"a%e tea&hers- The ,irst st"dH on the #ansion Iorlds Iill )e the ton%"e o, Satania and then the lan%"a%e o, Ne)adon- And Ihile Ho" are #asterin% these neI ton%"es' the =orontia Co#panions Iill )e Ho"r e,,i&ient interpreters and patient translators- Ko" Iill ne er en&o"nter a isitor

1570

on anH o, these Iorlds )"t that so#e one o, the =orontia Co#panions Iill )e a)le to o,,i&iate as interpreter2> +- $(cursion and .e"ersion %uper"isors1 These &o#panions Iill a&&o#panH Ho" on the lon%er trips to the headP"arters sphere and to the s"rro"ndin% Iorlds o, transition &"lt"reTheH plan' &ond"&t' and s"per ise all s"&h indi id"al and %ro"p to"rs a)o"t the sHste# Iorlds o, trainin% and &"lt"re25 7- Area and ;uilding ustodians1 E en the #aterial and #orontia str"&t"res in&rease in per,e&tion and %rande"r as Ho" ad an&e in the #ansonia &areer- As indi id"als and as %ro"ps Ho" are per#itted to #aAe &ertain &han%es in the a)odes assi%ned as headP"arters ,or Ho"r so9o"rn on the di,,erent #ansion Iorlds=anH o, the a&ti ities o, these spheres taAe pla&e in the open en&los"res o, the ario"slH desi%nated &ir&les' sP"ares' and trian%les- The >+5 PAPER >6 ( TCE =ORONTIA LI5E >6?*-25 5>+< 5>7 N N #a9oritH o, the #ansion Iorld str"&t"res are roo,less' )ein% en&los"res o, #a%ni,i&ent &onstr"&tion

1571

and exP"isite e#)ellish#ent- The &li#ati& and other phHsi&al &onditions pre ailin% on the ar&hite&t"ral Iorlds #aAe roo,s IhollH "nne&essarH2+ These &"stodians o, the transition phases o, as&endant li,e are s"pre#e in the #ana%e#ent o, #orontia a,,airs- TheH Iere &reated ,or this IorA' and pendin% the ,a&t"alization o, the S"pre#e 3ein%' alIaHs Iill theH re#ain =orontia Co#panions< ne er do theH per,or# other d"ties27 As sHste#s and "ni erses are settled in li%ht and li,e' the #ansion Iorlds in&reasin%lH &ease to ,"n&tion as transition spheres o, #orontia trainin%- =ore and #ore the ,inaliters instit"te their neI trainin% re%i#e' Ihi&h appears to )e desi%ned to translate the &os#i& &ons&io"sness ,ro# the present le el o, the %rand "ni erse to that o, the ,"t"re o"ter "ni ersesThe =orontia Co#panions are destined to ,"n&tion in&reasin%lH in asso&iation Iith the ,inaliters and in n"#ero"s other real#s not at present re ealed on Urantia26 Ko" &an ,ore&ast that these )ein%s are pro)a)lH %oin% to &ontri)"te #"&h to Ho"r en9oH#ent o, the #ansion Iorlds' Ihether Ho"r so9o"rn is to )e lon% or short- And Ho" Iill &ontin"e

1572

to en9oH the# all the IaH "p to Sal in%tonTheH are not' te&hni&allH' essential to anH part o, Ho"r s"r i al experien&e- Ko" &o"ld rea&h Sal in%ton Iitho"t the#' )"t Ho" Io"ld %reatlH #iss the#- TheH are the personalitH l"x"rH o, Ho"r as&endin% &areer in the lo&al "ni erse>- TCE RE1ERSION .IRECTORS 2 !oH,"l #irth and the s#ile-eP"i alent are as "ni ersal as #"si&- There is a #orontial and a spirit"al eP"i alent o, #irth and la"%hterThe as&endant li,e is a)o"t eP"allH di ided )etIeen IorA and plaH(,reedo# ,ro# assi%n#ent; Celestial relaxation and s"perh"#an h"#or are P"ite di,,erent ,ro# their h"#an analo%"es' )"t Ie all a&t"allH ind"l%e in a ,or# o, )oth< and theH reallH a&&o#plish ,or "s' in o"r state' 9"st a)o"t Ihat ideal h"#or is a)le to do ,or Ho" on Urantia- The =orontia Co#panions are sAill,"l plaH sponsors' and theH are #ost a)lH s"pported )H the re ersion dire&tors* Ko" Io"ld pro)a)lH )est "nderstand the IorA o, the re ersion dire&tors i, theH Iere liAened to the hi%her tHpes o, h"#orists on Urantia' tho"%h that Io"ld )e an ex&eedin%lH &r"de and so#eIhat "n,ort"nate IaH in Ihi&h to trH to &on eH an idea o, the ,"n&tion

1573

o, these dire&tors o, &han%e and relaxation' these #inisters o, the exalted h"#or o, the #orontia and spirit real#s> In dis&"ssin% spirit h"#or' ,irst let #e tell Ho" Ihat it is not1 Spirit 9est is ne er tin%ed Iith the a&&ent"ation o, the #is,ort"nes o, the IeaA and errin%- Neither is it e er )lasphe#o"s o, the ri%hteo"sness and %lorH o, di initH- O"r h"#or e#)ra&es three %eneral le els o, appre&iation? 5 2- .eminiscent 6ests1 U"ips %roIin% o"t o, the #e#ories o, past episodes in oneMs experien&e o, &o#)at' str"%%le' and so#eti#es ,ear,"lness' and o,tti#es ,oolish and &hildish anxietH- To "s' this phase o, h"#or deri es ,ro# the deep-seated and a)idin% a)ilitH to draI "pon the past ,or #e#orH #aterial Iith Ihi&h pleasantlH to ,la or and otherIise li%hten the hea H loads o, the present+ ;urrent 5umor1 The senselessness o, #"&h that so o,ten &a"ses "s serio"s &on&ern' the 9oH at dis&o erin% the "ni#portan&e o, #"&h o, o"r serio"s personal anxietH- Oe are #ost appre&iati e o, this phase o, h"#or Ihen Ie are )est a)le to dis&o"nt the anxieties o, the present in ,a or o, the &ertainties o, the ,"t"re7 *- Prop5etic 6o21 It Iill perhaps )e di,,i&"lt

1574

,or #ortals to en isa%e this phase o, h"#or' )"t Ie do %et a pe&"liar satis,a&tion o"t o, the ass"ran&e Jthat all thin%s IorA to%ether ,or >6?*-2+ PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >++ 5>6 N %oodL(,or spirits and #orontians as Iell as ,or #ortals- This aspe&t o, &elestial h"#or %roIs o"t o, o"r ,aith in the lo in% o er&are o, o"r s"periors and in the di ine sta)ilitH o, o"r S"pre#e .ire&tors6 3"t the re ersion dire&tors o, the real#s are not &on&erned ex&l"si elH Iith depi&tin% the hi%h h"#or o, the ario"s orders o, intelli%ent )ein%s< theH are also o&&"pied Iith the leadership o, di ersion' spirit"al re&reation and #orontia entertain#ent- And in this &onne&tion theH ha e the heartH &o-operation o, the &elestial artisans: The re ersion dire&tors the#sel es are not a &reated %ro"p< theH are a re&r"ited &orps e#)ra&in% )ein%s ran%in% ,ro# the Ca ona nati es doIn thro"%h the #essen%er hosts o, spa&e and the #inisterin% spirits o, ti#e to the #orontia pro%ressors ,ro# the e ol"tionarH Iorlds- All are ol"nteers' %i in% the#sel es to the IorA o, assistin% their ,elloIs in the

1575

a&hie e#ent o, tho"%ht &han%e and #ind rest' ,or s"&h attit"des are #ost help,"l in re&"peratin% depleted ener%ies27 Ohen partiallH exha"sted )H the e,,orts o, attain#ent' and Ihile aIaitin% the re&eption o, neI ener%H &har%es' there is a%reea)le pleas"re in li in% o er a%ain the ena&t#ents o, other daHs and a%es- +5e earl2 e(periences of t5e race or t5e order are restful to reminisce1 And that is exa&tlH IhH these artists are &alled re ersion dire&tors(theH assist in re ertin% the #e#orH to a ,or#er state o, de elop#ent or to a less experien&ed stat"s o, )ein%22 All )ein%s en9oH this sort o, re ersion ex&ept those Iho are inherent Creators' hen&e a"to#ati& sel,-re9" enators' and &ertain hi%hlH spe&ialized tHpes o, &reat"res' s"&h as the poIer &enters and the phHsi&al &ontrollers' Iho are alIaHs and eternallH thoro"%hlH )"sinessliAe in all their rea&tions- These periodi& releases ,ro# the tension o, ,"n&tional d"tH are a re%"lar part o, li,e on all Iorlds thro"%ho"t the "ni erse o, "ni erses )"t not on the Isle o, Paradise- 3ein%s indi%eno"s to the &entral a)ode are in&apa)le o, depletion and

1576

are not' there,ore' s")9e&t to re-ener%izin%And Iith s"&h )ein%s o, eternal Paradise per,e&tion there &an )e no s"&h re ersion to e ol"tionarH experien&es2; =ost o, "s ha e &o#e "p thro"%h loIer sta%es o, existen&e or thro"%h pro%ressi e le els o, o"r orders' and it is re,reshin% and in a #eas"re a#"sin% to looA )a&A "pon &ertain episodes o, o"r earlH experien&e- There is a rest,"lness in the &onte#plation o, that Ihi&h is old to oneMs order' and Ihi&h lin%ers as a #e#orH possession o, the #ind- The ,"t"re si%ni,ies str"%%le and ad an&e#ent< it )espeaAs IorA' e,,ort' and a&hie e#ent< )"t the past sa ors o, thin%s alreadH #astered and a&hie ed< &onte#plation o, the past per#its o, relaxation and s"&h a &are,ree re ieI as to pro oAe spirit #irth and a #orontia state o, #ind er%in% on #erri#ent2* E en #ortal h"#or )e&o#es #ost heartH Ihen it depi&ts episodes a,,e&tin% those 9"st a little )eneath oneMs present de elop#ental state' or Ihen it portraHs oneMs s"pposed s"periors ,allin% i&ti# to the experien&es Ihi&h are &o##onlH asso&iated Iith s"pposed in,eriorsKo" o, Urantia ha e alloIed #"&h that is at on&e "l%ar and "nAind to )e&o#e &on,"sed Iith Ho"r h"#or' )"t on the Ihole' Ho"

1577

are to )e &on%rat"lated on a &o#parati elH Aeen sense o, h"#or- So#e o, Ho"r ra&es ha e a ri&h ein o, it and are %reatlH helped in their earthlH &areers there)H- ApparentlH Ho" re&ei ed #"&h in the IaH o, h"#or ,ro# Ho"r Ada#i& inheritan&e' #"&h #ore than Ias se&"red o, either #"si& or art2> All Satania' d"rin% ti#es o, plaH' those ti#es Ihen its inha)itants re,reshin%lH res"rre&t the #e#ories o, a loIer sta%e o, existen&e' is edi,ied )H the pleasant h"#or o, a &orps o, re ersion dire&tors ,ro#Urantia- The sense o, &elestial h"#or Ie ha e Iith "s alIaHs' e en Ihen en%a%ed in the #ost di,,i&"lt o, assi%n#ents- It helps to a oid an o erde elop#ent o, the notion o, oneMs sel,-i#portan&e3"t Ie do not %i e rein to it ,reelH' as Ho" #i%ht saH' Jha e ,"n'L ex&ept Ihen Ie are in re&ess ,ro# the serio"s assi%n#ents o, o"r respe&ti e orders25 Ohen Ie are te#pted to #a%ni,H o"r sel,i#portan&e' i, Ie stop to &onte#plate the in,initH o, the %reatness and %rande"r o, o"r =aAers' o"r oIn sel,-%lori,i&ation )e&o#es s")li#elH ridi&"lo"s' e en er%in% on the h"#oro"s>+7 PAPER >6 ( TCE =ORONTIA LI5E >6?>-25

1578

5>: N One o, the ,"n&tions o, h"#or is to help all o, "s taAe o"rsel es less serio"slH- 7umor is t5e di"ine antidote for e(altation of ego1 2+ The need ,or the relaxation and di ersion o, h"#or is %reatest in those orders o, as&endant )ein%s Iho are s")9e&ted to s"stained stress in their "pIard str"%%les- The tIo extre#es o, li,e ha e little need ,or h"#oro"s di ersions- Pri#iti e #en ha e no &apa&itH there,or' and )ein%s o, Paradise per,e&tion ha e no need thereo,- The hosts o, Ca ona are nat"rallH a 9oHo"s and exhilaratin% asse#)la%e o, s"pre#elH happH personalities- On Paradise the P"alitH o, Iorship o) iates the ne&essitH ,or re ersion a&ti ities- 3"t a#on% those Iho start their &areers ,ar )eloI the %oal o, Paradise per,e&tion' there is a lar%e pla&e ,or the #inistrH o, the re ersion dire&tors27 The hi%her the #ortal spe&ies' the %reater the stress and the %reater the &apa&itH ,or h"#or as Iell as the ne&essitH ,or it- In the spirit Iorld the opposite is tr"e? The hi%her Ie as&end' the less the need ,or the di ersions o, re ersion experien&es- 3"t pro&eedin% doIn the s&ale o, spirit li,e ,ro# Paradise to the seraphi& hosts' there is an in&reasin% need ,or the #ission

1579

o, #irth and the #inistrH o, #erri#entThose )ein%s Iho #ost need the re,resh#ent o, periodi& re ersion to the intelle&t"al stat"s o, pre io"s experien&es are the hi%her tHpes o, the h"#an spe&ies' the #orontians' an%els' and the =aterial Sons' to%ether Iith all si#ilar tHpes o, personalitH26 C"#or sho"ld ,"n&tion as an a"to#ati& sa,etH al e to pre ent the )"ildin% "p o, ex&essi e press"res d"e to the #onotonH o, s"stained and serio"s sel,-&onte#plation in asso&iation Iith the intense str"%%le ,or de elop#ental pro%ress and no)le a&hie e#entC"#or also ,"n&tions to lessen the sho&A o, the "nexpe&ted i#pa&t o, ,a&t or o, tr"th' ri%id "nHieldin% ,a&t and ,lexi)le e er-li in% tr"thThe #ortal personalitH' ne er s"re as to Ihi&h Iill next )e en&o"ntered' thro"%h h"#or sIi,tlH %rasps(sees the point and a&hie es insi%ht ( the "nexpe&ted nat"re o, the sit"ation )e it ,a&t or )e it tr"th2: Ohile the h"#or o, Urantia is ex&eedin%lH &r"de and #ost inartisti&' it does ser e a al"a)le p"rpose )oth as a health ins"ran&e and as a li)erator o, e#otional press"re' th"s

1580

pre entin% in9"rio"s ner o"s tension and o erserio"s sel,-&onte#plation- C"#or and plaH( relaxation(are ne er rea&tions o, pro%ressi e exertion< alIaHs are theH the e&hoes o, a )a&AIard %lan&e' a re#inis&en&e o, the past- E en on Urantia and as Ho" noI are' Ho" alIaHs ,ind it re9" enatin% Ihen ,or a short ti#e Ho" &an s"spend the exertions o, the neIer and hi%her intelle&t"al e,,orts and re ert to the #ore si#ple en%a%e#ents o, Ho"r an&estors;7 The prin&iples o, Urantian plaH li,e are philosophi&allH so"nd and &ontin"e to applH on "p thro"%h Ho"r as&endin% li,e' thro"%h the &ir&"its o, Ca ona to the eternal shores o, Paradise- As as&endant )ein%s Ho" are in possession o, personal #e#ories o, all ,or#er and loIer existen&es' and Iitho"t s"&h identitH #e#ories o, the past there Io"ld )e no )asis ,or the h"#or o, the present' either #ortal la"%hter or #orontia #irth- It is this re&allin% o, past experien&es that pro ides the )asis ,or present di ersion and a#"se#ent- And so Ho" Iill en9oH the &elestial eP"i alents o, Ho"r earthlH h"#or all the IaH "p thro"%h Ho"r lon% #orontia' and then in&reasin%lH spirit"al' &areers- And that part o, God Dthe Ad9"sterE

1581

Ihi&h )e&o#es an eternal part o, the personalitH o, an as&endant #ortal &ontri)"tes the o ertones o, di initH to the 9oHo"s expressions' e en spirit"al la"%hter' o, the as&endin% &reat"res o, ti#e and spa&e5- TCE =ANSION OORL. TEACCERS 2 The =ansion Oorld Tea&hers are a &orps o, deserted )"t %lori,ied &her")i# and sano)i#- Ohen a pil%ri# o, ti#e ad an&es ,ro# a trial Iorld o, spa&e to the #ansion and asso&iated Iorlds o, #orontia trainin%' he is a&&o#panied )H his personal or %ro"p seraphi#' the %"ardian o, destinH- In the Iorlds o, #ortal existen&e the seraphi# is a)lH assisted >6?>-2+ PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >+6 557 N )H &her")i# and sano)i#< )"t Ihen her #ortal Iard is deli ered ,ro# the )onds o, the ,lesh and starts o"t on the as&endant &areer' Ihen the post#aterial or #orontia li,e )e%ins' the attendin% seraphi# has no ,"rther need o, the #inistrations o, her ,or#er lie"tenants' the &her")i# and sano)i#; These deserted assistants o, the #inisterin% seraphi# are o,ten s"##oned to "ni erse headP"arters' Ihere theH pass into the inti#ate

1582

e#)ra&e o, the Uni erse =other Spirit and then %o ,orth to the sHste# trainin% spheres as =ansion Oorld Tea&hers- These tea&hers o,ten isit the #aterial Iorlds and ,"n&tion ,ro# the loIest #ansion Iorlds on "p to the hi%hest o, the ed"&ational spheres &onne&ted Iith the "ni erse headP"artersUpon their oIn #otion theH #aH ret"rn to their ,or#er asso&iati e IorA Iith the #inisterin% seraphi#* There are )illions "pon )illions o, these tea&hers in Satania' and their n"#)ers &onstantlH in&rease )e&a"se' in the #a9oritH o, instan&es' Ihen a seraphi# pro&eeds inIard Iith an Ad9"ster-,"sed #ortal' )oth a &her")i# and a sano)i# are le,t )ehind> =ansionOorld Tea&hers' liAe #ost o, the other instr"&tors' are &o##issioned )H the =el&hizedeAs- TheH are %enerallH s"per ised )H the =orontia Co#panions' )"t as indi id"als and as tea&hers theH are s"per ised )H the a&tin% heads o, the s&hools or spheres Iherein theH #aH )e ,"n&tionin% as instr"&tors5 These ad an&ed &her")i# "s"allH IorA in pairs as theH did Ihen atta&hed to the seraphi#TheH are )H nat"re erH near the #orontia tHpe o, existen&e' and theH are inherentlH sH#patheti& tea&hers o, the as&endin%

1583

#ortals and #ost e,,i&ientlH &ond"&t the pro%ra# o, the #ansion Iorld and #orontia ed"&ational sHste#+ In the s&hools o, the #orontia li,e these tea&hers en%a%e in indi id"al' %ro"p' &lass' and #ass tea&hin%- On the #ansion Iorlds s"&h s&hools are or%anized in three %eneral %ro"ps o, one h"ndred di isions ea&h? the s&hools o, thinAin%' the s&hools o, ,eelin%' and the s&hools o, doin%- Ohen Ho" rea&h the &onstellation' there are added the s&hools o, ethi&s' the s&hools o, ad#inistration' and the s&hools o, so&ial ad9"st#ent- On the "ni erse headP"arters Iorlds Ho" Iill enter the s&hools o, philosophH' di initH' and p"re spirit"alitH7 Those thin%s Ihi&h Ho" #i%ht ha e learned on earth' )"t Ihi&h Ho" ,ailed to learn' #"st )e a&P"ired "nder the t"tela%e o, these ,aith,"l and patient tea&hers- There are no roHal roads' short &"ts' or easH paths to ParadiseIrrespe&ti e o, the indi id"al ariations o, the ro"te' Ho" #aster the lessons o, one sphere )e,ore Ho" pro&eed to another< at least this is tr"e a,ter Ho" on&e lea e the Iorld o, Ho"r nati itH6 One o, the p"rposes o, the #orontia &areer

1584

is to e,,e&t the per#anent eradi&ation ,ro# the #ortal s"r i ors o, s"&h ani#al traits as pro&rastination' eP"i o&ation' insin&eritH' pro)le# a oidan&e' "n,airness' and ease seeAin%- The #ansonia li,e earlH tea&hes the Ho"n% #orontia p"pils that postpone#ent is in no sense a oidan&e- A,ter the li,e in the ,lesh' ti#e is no lon%er a aila)le as a te&hniP"e o, dod%in% sit"ations or o, &ir&"# entin% disa%reea)le o)li%ations: 3e%innin% ser i&e on the loIest o, the tarrHin% spheres' the =ansion Oorld Tea&hers ad an&e' Iith experien&e' thro"%h the ed"&ational spheres o, the sHste# and the &onstellation to the trainin% Iorlds o, Sal in%tonTheH are s")9e&ted to no spe&ial dis&ipline either )e,ore or a,ter their e#)ra&e )H the Uni erse =other Spirit- TheH ha e alreadH )een trained ,or their IorA Ihile ser in% as seraphi& asso&iates on the Iorlds nati e to their p"pils o, #ansion Iorld so9o"rn- TheH ha e had a&t"al experien&e Iith these ad an&in% #ortals on the inha)ited Iorlds- TheH are pra&ti&al and sH#patheti& tea&hers' Iise and "nderstandin% instr"&tors' a)le and e,,i&ient esti%ial

1585

%"ides- TheH are entirelH ,a#iliar Iith the as&endant plans and thoro"%hlH experien&ed in the initial phases o, the pro%ression &areer27 =anH o, the older o, these tea&hers' those Iho ha e lon% ser ed on the Iorlds o, the Sal in%ton &ir&"it' are re-e#)ra&ed )H the Uni erse =other Spirit' and ,ro# this se&ond e#)ra&e these &her")i# and sano)i# e#er%e Iith the stat"s o, seraphi#>+: PAPER >6 ( TCE =ORONTIA LI5E >6?5-27 552 N +- =ORONTIA OORL. SERAPCI=(TRANSITION =INISTERS 2 Ohile all orders o, an%els' ,ro# the planetarH helpers to the s"pre#e seraphi#' #inister on the #orontia Iorlds' the transition #inisters are #ore ex&l"si elH assi%ned to these a&ti ities- These an%els are o, the sixth order o, seraphi& ser ers' and their #inistrH is de oted to ,a&ilitatin% the transit o, #aterial and #ortal &reat"res ,ro# the te#poral li,e in the ,lesh on into the earlH sta%es o, #orontia existen&e on the se en #ansion Iorlds; Ko" sho"ld "nderstand that the #orontia li,e o, an as&endin% #ortal is reallH initiated on the inha)ited Iorlds at the &on&eption o,

1586

the so"l' at that #o#ent Ihen the &reat"re #ind o, #oral stat"s is indIelt )H the spirit Ad9"ster- And ,ro# that #o#ent on' the #ortal so"l has potential &apa&itH ,or s"per#ortal ,"n&tion' e en ,or re&o%nition on the hi%her le els o, the #orontia spheres o, the lo&al "ni erse* Ko" Iill not' hoIe er' )e &ons&io"s o, the #inistrH o, the transition seraphi# "ntil Ho" attain the #ansion Iorlds' Ihere theH la)or "ntirin%lH ,or the ad an&e#ent o, their #ortal p"pils' )ein% assi%ned ,or ser i&e in the ,olloIin% se en di isions? > 2- %erap5ic $"angels1 The #o#ent Ho" &ons&io"size on the #ansion Iorlds' Ho" are &lassi,ied as e ol in% spirits in the re&ords o, the sHste#- Tr"e' Ho" are not Het spirits in realitH' )"t Ho" are no lon%er #ortal or #aterial )ein%s< Ho" ha e e#)arAed "pon the prespirit &areer and ha e )een d"lH ad#itted to the #orontia li,e5 On the #ansion Iorlds the seraphi& e an%els Iill help Ho" to &hoose IiselH a#on% the optional ro"tes to Edentia' Sal in%ton' U ersa' and Ca ona- I, there are a n"#)er o, eP"allH ad isa)le ro"tes' these Iill )e p"t )e,ore Ho"' and Ho" Iill )e per#itted to sele&t the one that #ost appeals to Ho"- These seraphi#

1587

then #aAe re&o##endations to the ,o"r and tIentH ad isers on !er"se# &on&ernin% that &o"rse Ihi&h Io"ld )e #ost ad anta%eo"s ,or ea&h as&endin% so"l+ Ko" are not %i en "nrestri&ted &hoi&e as to Ho"r ,"t"re &o"rse< )"t Ho" #aH &hoose Iithin the li#its o, that Ihi&h the transition #inisters and their s"periors IiselH deter#ine to )e #ost s"ita)le ,or Ho"r ,"t"re spirit attain#entThe spirit Iorld is %o erned on the prin&iple o, respe&tin% Ho"r ,reeIill &hoi&e pro ided the &o"rse Ho" #aH &hoose is not detri#ental to Ho" or in9"rio"s to Ho"r ,elloIs7 These seraphi& e an%els are dedi&ated to the pro&la#ation o, the %ospel o, eternal pro%ression' the tri"#ph o, per,e&tion attain#entOn the #ansion Iorlds theH pro&lai# the %reat laI o, the &onser ation and do#inan&e o, %oodness? No a&t o, %ood is e er IhollH lost< it #aH )e lon% thIarted )"t ne er IhollH ann"lled' and it is eternallH potent in proportion to the di initH o, its #oti ation6 E en on Urantia theH &o"nsel the h"#an tea&hers o, tr"th and ri%hteo"sness to adhere to the prea&hin% o, Jthe %oodness o, God' Ihi&h leads to repentan&e'L to pro&lai# Jthe

1588

lo e o, God' Ihi&h &asts o"t all ,ear-L E en so ha e these tr"ths )een de&lared on Ho"r Iorld? The Gods are #H &aretaAers< I shall not straH< Side )H side theH lead #e in the )ea"ti,"l paths and %lorio"s re,reshin% o, li,e e erlastin%I shall not' in this .i ine Presen&e' Iant ,or ,ood nor thirst ,or IaterTho"%h I %o doIn into the do")t' Tho"%h I #o e in loneliness or Iith the ,elloIs o, #H Aind' Tho"%h I tri"#ph in the &hoirs o, li%ht or ,alter in the solitarH pla&es o, the spheres' Ko"r %ood spirit shall #inister to #e' and Ho"r %lorio"s an%el Iill &o#,ort #eTho"%h I des&end into the depths o, darAness and death itsel,' I shall not do")t Ho" nor ,ear Ho"' 5or I AnoI that in the ,"llness o, ti#e and the %lorH o, Ho"r na#e Ko" Iill raise #e "p to sit Iith Ho" on the )attle#ents on hi%h>6?+-2 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >77 55; alleH o, "n&ertaintH or as&end "p into the Iorlds o,

1589

N : That is the storH Ihispered in the ni%ht season to the shepherd )oH- Ce &o"ld not retain it Iord ,or Iord' )"t to the )est o, his #e#orH he %a e it #"&h as it is re&orded todaH27 These seraphi# are also the e an%els o, the %ospel o, per,e&tion attain#ent ,or the Ihole sHste# as Iell as ,or the indi id"al as&enderE en noI in the Ho"n% sHste# o, Satania their tea&hin%s and plans en&o#pass pro isions ,or the ,"t"re a%es Ihen the #ansion Iorlds Iill no lon%er ser e the #ortal as&enders as steppin%stones to the spheres on hi%h22 ;- .acial -nterpreters1 All ra&es o, #ortal )ein%s are not aliAe- Tr"e' there is a planetarH pattern r"nnin% thro"%h the phHsi&al' #ental' and spirit"al nat"res and tenden&ies o, the ario"s ra&es o, a %i en Iorld< )"t there are also distin&t ra&ial tHpes' and erH de,inite so&ial tenden&ies &hara&terize the o,,sprin% o, these di,,erent )asi& tHpes o, h"#an )ein%sOn the Iorlds o, ti#e the seraphi& ra&ial interpreters ,"rther the e,,orts o, the ra&e &o##issioners to har#onize the aried ieIpoints o, the ra&es' and theH &ontin"e to ,"n&tion on the #ansion Iorlds' Ihere these sa#e di,,eren&es tend to persist in a #eas"re- On a

1590

&on,"sed planet' s"&h as Urantia' these )rilliant )ein%s ha e hardlH had a ,air opport"nitH to ,"n&tion' )"t theH are the sAill,"l so&iolo%ists and the Iise ethni& ad isers o, the ,irst hea en2; Ko" sho"ld &onsider the state#ent a)o"t Jhea enL and the Jhea en o, hea ens-L The hea en &on&ei ed )H #ost o, Ho"r prophets Ias the ,irst o, the #ansion Iorlds o, the lo&al sHste#- Ohen the apostle spoAe o, )ein% J&a"%ht "p to the third hea en'L he re,erred to that experien&e in Ihi&h his Ad9"ster Ias deta&hed d"rin% sleep and in this "n"s"al state #ade a pro9e&tion to the third o, the se en #ansion Iorlds- So#e o, Ho"r Iise #en saI the ision o, the %reater hea en' Jthe hea en o, hea ens'L o, Ihi&h the se en,old #ansion Iorld experien&e Ias )"t the ,irst< the se&ond )ein% !er"se#< the third' Edentia and its satellites< the ,o"rth' Sal in%ton and the s"rro"ndin% ed"&ational spheres< the ,i,th' U ersa< the sixth' Ca ona< and the se enth' Paradise2* *- Mind Planners1 These seraphi# are de oted to the e,,e&ti e %ro"pin% o, #orontia )ein%s and to or%anizin% their tea#IorA on the #ansion Iorlds- TheH are the psH&holo%ists o, the ,irst hea en- The #a9oritH o, this parti&"lar di ision o, seraphi& #inisters ha e

1591

had pre io"s experien&e as %"ardian an%els to the &hildren o, ti#e' )"t their Iards' ,or so#e reason' ,ailed to personalize on the #ansion Iorlds or else s"r i ed )H the te&hniP"e o, Spirit ,"sion2> It is the tasA o, the #ind planners to st"dH the nat"re' experien&e' and stat"s o, the Ad9"ster so"ls in transit thro"%h the #ansion Iorlds and to ,a&ilitate their %ro"pin% ,or assi%n#ent and ad an&e#ent- 3"t these #ind planners do not s&he#e' #anip"late' or otherIise taAe ad anta%e o, the i%noran&e or other li#itations o, #ansion Iorld st"dentsTheH are IhollH ,air and e#inentlH 9"st- TheH respe&t Ho"r neI)orn #orontia Iill< theH re%ard Ho" as independent de elop#ent and ad an&e#ent- Cere Ho" are ,a&e to ,a&e Iith tr"e ,riends and "nderstandin% &o"nselors' an%els Iho are reallH a)le to help Ho" Jto see Ho"rsel, as others see Ho"L and Jto AnoI Ho"rsel, as an%els AnoI Ho"-L 25 E en on Urantia' these seraphi# tea&h the e erlastin% tr"th? I, Ho"r oIn #ind does not ser e Ho" Iell' Ho" &an ex&han%e it ,or the #ind o, !es"s o, Nazareth' Iho alIaHs ser es Ho" Iellolitional )ein%s' and theH seeA to en&o"ra%e Ho"r speedH

1592

2+ >- Morontia

ounselors1 These #inisters

re&ei e their na#e )e&a"se theH are assi%ned to tea&h' dire&t' and &o"nsel the s"r i in% #ortals ,ro# the Iorlds o, h"#an ori%in' so"ls in transit to the hi%her s&hools o, the sHste# headP"arters- TheH are the tea&hers o, those Iho seeA insi%ht into the experiential "nitH o, di er%ent li,e le els' those Iho are atte#ptin% the inte%ration o, #eanin%s and the "ni,i&ation o, al"es- This is the ,"n&tion o, philosophH in #ortal li,e' o, #ota on the #orontia spheres27 =ota is #ore than a s"perior philosophH< it is to philosophH as tIo eHes are to one< it has a stereos&opi& e,,e&t on #eanin%s and al"es=aterial #an sees the "ni erse' as it Iere' Iith )"t one eHe(,lat- =ansion Iorld st"dents >72 PAPER >6 ( TCE =ORONTIA LI5E >6?+-27 55*< 55> N N a&hie e &os#i& perspe&ti e(depth()H s"peri#posin% the per&eptions o, the #orontia li,e "pon the per&eptions o, the phHsi&al li,e- And theH are ena)led to )rin% these #aterial and #orontial ieIpoints into tr"e ,o&"s lar%elH

1593

thro"%h the "ntirin% #inistrH o, their seraphi& &o"nselors' Iho so patientlH tea&h the #ansion Iorld st"dents and the #orontia pro%ressors- =anH o, the tea&hin% &o"nselors o, the s"pre#e order o, seraphi# )e%an their &areers as ad isers o, the neIlH li)erated so"ls o, the #ortals o, ti#e26 5- +ec5nicians1 These are the seraphi# Iho help neI as&enders ad9"st the#sel es to the neI and &o#parati elH stran%e en iron#ent o, the #orontia spheres- Li,e on the transition Iorlds entails real &onta&t Iith the ener%ies and #aterials o, )oth the phHsi&al and #orontia le els and to a &ertain extent Iith spirit"al realities- As&enders #"st a&&li#atize to e erH neI #orontia le el' and in all o, this theH are %reatlH helped )H the seraphi& te&hni&ians- These seraphi# a&t as liaisons Iith the =orontia PoIer S"per isors and Iith the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers and ,"n&tion extensi elH as instr"&tors o, the as&endin% pil%ri#s &on&ernin% the nat"re o, those ener%ies Ihi&h are "tilized on the transition spheres- TheH ser e as e#er%en&H spa&e tra ersers and per,or# n"#ero"s other re%"lar and spe&ial d"ties2: +- .ecorder=+eac5ers1 These seraphi# are the re&orders o, the )orderland transa&tions

1594

o, the spirit"al and the phHsi&al' o, the relationships o, #en and an%els' o, the #orontia transa&tions o, the loIer "ni erse real#sTheH also ser e as instr"&tors re%ardin% the e,,i&ient and e,,e&ti e te&hniP"es o, ,a&t re&ordin%There is an artistrH in the intelli%ent asse#)lH and &o-ordination o, related data' and this art is hei%htened in &olla)oration Iith the &elestial artisans' and e en the as&endin% #ortals )e&o#e th"s a,,iliated Iith the re&ordin% seraphi#;7 The re&orders o, all the seraphi& orders de ote a &ertain a#o"nt o, ti#e to the ed"&ation and trainin% o, the #orontia pro%ressorsThese an%eli& &"stodians o, the ,a&ts o, ti#e are the ideal instr"&tors o, all ,a&t seeAers3e,ore lea in% !er"se#' Ho" Iill )e&o#e P"ite ,a#iliar Iith the historH o, Satania and its +2: inha)ited Iorlds' and #"&h o, this storH Iill )e i#parted )H the seraphi& re&orders;2 These an%els are all in the &hain o, re&orders extendin% ,ro# the loIest to the hi%hest &"stodians o, the ,a&ts o, ti#e and the tr"ths o, eternitH- So#e daH theH Iill tea&h Ho" to seeA tr"th as Iell as ,a&t' to expand Ho"r so"l as Iell as Ho"r #ind- E en noI Ho" sho"ld learn to Iater the %arden o, Ho"r heart as Iell

1595

as to seeA ,or the drH sands o, AnoIled%e5or#s are al"eless Ihen lessons are learnedNo &hi&A #aH )e had Iitho"t the shell' and no shell is o, anH Iorth a,ter the &hi&A is hat&hed- 3"t so#eti#es error is so %reat that its re&ti,i&ation )H re elation Io"ld )e ,atal to those sloIlH e#er%in% tr"ths Ihi&h are essential to its experiential o erthroI- Ohen &hildren ha e their ideals' do not dislod%e the#< let the# %roI- And Ihile Ho" are learnin% to thinA as #en' Ho" sho"ld also )e learnin% to praH as &hildren;; LaI is li,e itsel, and not the r"les o, its &ond"&t- E il is a trans%ression o, laI' not a iolation o, the r"les o, &ond"&t pertainin% to li,e' Ihi&h is the laI- 5alsehood is not a #atter o, narration te&hniP"e )"t so#ethin% pre#editated as a per ersion o, tr"th- The &reation o, neI pi&t"res o"t o, old ,a&ts' the restate#ent o, parental li,e in the li es o, o,,sprin% ( these are the artisti& tri"#phs o, tr"th- The shadoI o, a hairMs t"rnin%' pre#editated ,or an "ntr"e p"rpose' the sli%htest tIistin% or per ersion o, that Ihi&h is prin&iple( these &onstit"te ,alseness- 3"t the ,etish o, ,a&t"alized tr"th' ,ossilized tr"th' the iron )and o, so-&alled "n&han%in% tr"th' holds one

1596

)lindlH in a &losed &ir&le o, &old ,a&t- One &an )e te&hni&allH ri%ht as to ,a&t and e erlastin%lH Iron% in the tr"th;* 7- Ministering .eser"es1 A lar%e &orps o, all orders o, the transition seraphi# is held on the ,irst #ansion Iorld- Next to the destinH %"ardians' these transition #inisters draI the nearest to h"#ans o, all orders o, seraphi#' and #anH o, Ho"r leis"re #o#ents Iill )e spent Iith the#- An%els taAe deli%ht in ser i&e and' Ihen "nassi%ned' o,ten #inister as ol"nteers- The so"l o, #anH an as&endin% >6?+-26 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >7; 555 N #ortal has ,or the ,irst ti#e )een Aindled )H the di ine ,ire o, the Iill-to-ser i&e thro"%h personal ,riendship Iith the o, the seraphi& reser es;> 5ro# the# Ho" Iill learn to let press"re de elop sta)ilitH and &ertaintH< to )e ,aith,"l and earnest and' Iithal' &heer,"l< to a&&ept &hallen%es Iitho"t &o#plaint and to ,a&e di,,i&"lties and "n&ertainties Iitho"t ,ear- TheH Iill asA? I, Ho" ,ail' Iill Ho" rise indo#ita)lH to trH aneIQ I, Ho" s"&&eed' Iill Ho" #aintain a Iell-)alan&ed poise(a sta)ilized and spirit"alized ol"nteer ser ers

1597

attit"de(thro"%ho"t e erH e,,ort in the lon% str"%%le to )reaA the ,etters o, #aterial inertia' to attain the ,reedo# o, spirit existen&eQ ;5 E en as #ortals' so ha e these an%els )een ,ather to #anH disappoint#ents' and theH Iill point o"t that so#eti#es Ho"r #ost disappointin% disappoint#ents ha e )e&o#e Ho"r %reatest )lessin%s- So#eti#es the plantin% o, a seed ne&essitates its death' the death o, Ho"r ,ondest hopes' )e,ore it &an )e re)orn to )ear the ,r"its o, neI li,e and neI opport"nitHAnd ,ro# the# Ho" Iill learn to s",,er less thro"%h sorroI and disappoint#ent' ,irst' )H #aAin% ,eIer personal plans &on&ernin% other personalities' and then' )H a&&eptin% Ho"r lot Ihen Ho" ha e ,aith,"llH per,or#ed Ho"r d"tH;+ Ko" Iill learn that Ho" in&rease Ho"r )"rdens and de&rease the liAelihood o, s"&&ess )H taAin% Ho"rsel, too serio"slH-Nothin% &an taAe pre&eden&e o er the IorA o, Ho"r stat"s sphere(this Iorld or the next- 1erH i#portant is the IorA o, preparation ,or the next hi%her sphere' )"t nothin% eP"als the i#portan&e o, the IorA o, the Iorld in Ihi&h Ho" are a&t"allH li in%- 3"t tho"%h the 4or3 is i#portant' the self is not- Ohen Ho" ,eel i#portant' Ho" lose ener%H to the Iear and tear o, e%o di%nitH

1598

so that there is little ener%H le,t to do the IorASel,-i#portan&e' not IorA-i#portan&e' exha"sts i##at"re &reat"res< it is the sel, ele#ent that exha"sts' not the e,,ort to a&hie eKo" &an do i#portant IorA i, Ho" do not )e&o#e sel,-i#portant< Ho" &an do se eral thin%s as easilH as one i, Ho" lea e Ho"rsel, o"t- 1arietH is rest,"l< #onotonH is Ihat Iears and exha"sts.aH a,ter daH is aliAe(9"st li,e or the alternati e o, death7- =ORONTIA =OTA 2 The loIer planes o, #orontia #ota 9oin dire&tlH Iith the hi%her le els o, h"#an philosophHOn the ,irst #ansion Iorld it is the pra&ti&e to tea&h the less ad an&ed st"dents )H the parallel te&hniP"e< that is' in one &ol"#n are presented the #ore si#ple &on&epts o, #ota #eanin%s' and in the opposite &ol"#n &itation is #ade o, analo%o"s state#ents o, #ortal philosophH; Not lon% sin&e' Ihile exe&"tin% an assi%n#ent on the ,irst #ansion Iorld o, Satania' I had o&&asion to o)ser e this #ethod o, tea&hin%< and tho"%h I #aH not "ndertaAe to present the #ota &ontent o, the lesson' I a# per#itted to re&ord the tIentH-ei%ht state#ents o, h"#an philosophH Ihi&h this #orontia instr"&tor Ias "tilizin% as ill"strati e

1599

#aterial desi%ned to assist these neI #ansion Iorld so9o"rners in their earlH e,,orts to %rasp the si%ni,i&an&e and #eanin% o, #ota- These ill"strations o, h"#an philosophH Iere? * 2- A displaH o, spe&ialized sAill does not si%ni,H possession o, spirit"al &apa&itH- Cle erness is not a s")stit"te ,or tr"e &hara&ter> ;- 5eI persons li e "p to the ,aith Ihi&h theH reallH ha e- Unreasoned ,ear is a #aster intelle&t"al ,ra"d pra&ti&ed "pon the e ol in% #ortal so"l5 *- Inherent &apa&ities &annot )e ex&eeded< a pint &an ne er hold a P"art- The spirit &on&ept &annot )e #e&hani&allH ,or&ed into the #aterial #e#orH #old+ >- 5eI #ortals e er dare to draI anHthin% liAe the s"# o, personalitH &redits esta)lished )H the &o#)ined #inistries o, nat"re and %ra&e- The #a9oritH o, i#po erished so"ls are tr"lH ri&h' )"t theH re,"se to )elie e it7 5- .i,,i&"lties #aH &hallen%e #edio&ritH and de,eat the ,ear,"l' )"t theH onlH sti#"late the tr"e &hildren o, the =ost Ci%hs>7* PAPER >6 ( TCE =ORONTIA LI5E >6?7-7 55+ N 6 +- To en9oH pri ile%e Iitho"t a)"se' to ha e li)ertH Iitho"t li&ense' to possess poIer

1600

and stead,astlH re,"se to "se it ,or sel,a%%randize#ent( these are the #arAs o, hi%h &i ilization: 7- 3lind and "n,oreseen a&&idents do not o&&"r in the &os#os- Neither do the &elestial )ein%s assist the loIer )ein% Iho re,"ses to a&t "pon his li%ht o, tr"th27 6- E,,ort does not alIaHs prod"&e 9oH' )"t there is no happiness Iitho"t intelli%ent e,,ort22 :- A&tion a&hie es stren%th< #oderation e ent"ates in &har#2; 27- Ri%hteo"sness striAes the har#onH &hords o, tr"th' and the #elodH i)rates thro"%ho"t the &os#os' e en to the re&o%nition o, the In,inite2* 22- The IeaA ind"l%e in resol"tions' )"t the stron% a&t- Li,e is )"t a daHMs IorA(do it Iell- The a&t is o"rs< the &onseP"en&es GodMs2> 2;- The %reatest a,,li&tion o, the &os#os is ne er to ha e )een a,,li&ted- =ortals onlH learn Iisdo# )H experien&in% tri)"lation25 2*- Stars are )est dis&erned ,ro# the lonelH isolation o, experiential depths' not ,ro# the ill"#inated and e&stati& #o"ntain tops2+ 2>- Ohet the appetites o, Ho"r asso&iates ,or tr"th< %i e ad i&e onlH Ihen it is asAed ,or-

1601

27 25- A,,e&tation is the ridi&"lo"s e,,ort o, the i%norant to appear Iise' the atte#pt o, the )arren so"l to appear ri&h26 2+- Ko" &annot per&ei e spirit"al tr"th "ntil Ho" ,eelin%lH experien&e it' and #anH tr"ths are not reallH ,elt ex&ept in ad ersitH2: 27- A#)ition is dan%ero"s "ntil it is ,"llH so&ialized- Ko" ha e not tr"lH a&P"ired anH irt"e "ntil Ho"r a&ts #aAe Ho" IorthH o, it;7 26- I#patien&e is a spirit poison< an%er is liAe a stone h"rled into a hornetMs nest;2 2:- AnxietH #"st )e a)andoned- The disappoint#ents hardest to )ear are those Ihi&h ne er &o#e;; ;7- OnlH a poet &an dis&ern poetrH in the &o##onpla&e prose o, ro"tine existen&e;* ;2- The hi%h #ission o, anH art is' )H its ill"sions' to ,oreshadoI a hi%her "ni erse realitH' to &rHstallize the e#otions o, ti#e into the tho"%ht o, eternitH;> ;;- The e ol in% so"l is not #ade di ine )H Ihat it does' )"t )H Ihat it stri es to do;5 ;*- .eath added nothin% to the intelle&t"al possession or to the spirit"al endoI#ent' )"t it did add to the experiential stat"s the &ons&io"sness o, sur"i"al1 ;+ ;>- The destinH o, eternitH is deter#ined

1602

#o#ent )H #o#ent )H the a&hie e#ents o, the daH )H daH li in%- The a&ts o, todaH are the destinH o, to#orroI;7 ;5- Greatness lies not so #"&h in possessin% stren%th as in #aAin% a Iise and di ine "se o, s"&h stren%th;6 ;+- TnoIled%e is possessed onlH )H sharin%< it is sa,e%"arded )H Iisdo# and so&ialized )H lo e;: ;7- Pro%ress de#ands de elop#ent o, indi id"alitH< #edio&ritH seeAs perpet"ation in standardization*7 ;6- The ar%"#entati e de,ense o, anH proposition is in erselH proportional to the tr"th &ontained*2 S"&h is the IorA o, the )e%inners on the ,irst #ansion Iorld Ihile the #ore ad an&ed p"pils on the later Iorlds are #asterin% the hi%her le els o, &os#i& insi%ht and #orontia #ota6- TCE =ORONTIA PROGRESSORS 2 5ro# the ti#e o, %rad"ation ,ro# the #ansion Iorlds to the attain#ent o, spirit stat"s in the s"per"ni erse &areer' as&endin% #ortals are deno#inated #orontia pro%ressors>6?7-6 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >7> 557

1603

N Ko"r passa%e thro"%h this Ionder,"l )orderland li,e Iill )e an "n,or%etta)le experien&e' a &har#in% #e#orH- It is the e ol"tionarH portal to spirit li,e and the e ent"al attain#ent o, &reat"re per,e&tion )H Ihi&h as&enders a&hie e the %oal o, ti#e(the ,indin% o, God on Paradise; There is a de,inite and di ine p"rpose in all this #orontia and s")seP"ent spirit s&he#e o, #ortal pro%ression' this ela)orate "ni erse trainin% s&hool ,or as&endin% &reat"resIt is the desi%n o, the Creators to a,,ord the &reat"res o, ti#e a %rad"ated opport"nitH to #aster the details o, the operation and ad#inistration o, the %rand "ni erse' and this lon% &o"rse o, trainin% is )est &arried ,orIard )H ha in% the s"r i in% #ortal &li#) "p %rad"allH and )H a&t"al parti&ipation in e erH step o, the as&ent* The #ortal-s"r i al plan has a pra&ti&al and ser i&ea)le o)9e&ti e< Ho" are not the re&ipients o, all this di ine la)or and painstaAin% trainin% onlH that Ho" #aH s"r i e 9"st to en9oH endless )liss and eternal ease- There is a %oal o, trans&endent ser i&e &on&ealed )eHond

1604

the horizon o, the present "ni erse a%eI, the Gods desi%ned #erelH to taAe Ho" on one lon% and eternal 9oH ex&"rsion' theH &ertainlH Io"ld not so lar%elH t"rn the Ihole "ni erse into one ast and intri&ate pra&ti&al trainin% s&hool' reP"isition a s")stantial part o, the &elestial &reation as tea&hers and instr"&tors' and then spend a%es "pon a%es pilotin% Ho"' one )H one' thro"%h this %i%anti& "ni erse s&hool o, experiential trainin%- The ,"rtheran&e o, the s&he#e o, #ortal pro%ression see#s to )e one o, the &hie, )"sinesses o, the present or%anized "ni erse' and the #a9oritH o, inn"#era)le orders o, &reated intelli%en&es are either dire&tlH or indire&tlH en%a%ed in ad an&in% so#e phase o, this pro%ressi e per,e&tion plan> In tra ersin% the as&endin% s&ale o, li in% existen&e ,ro# #ortal #an to the .eitH e#)ra&e' Ho" a&t"allH li e the erH li,e o, e erH possi)le phase and sta%e o, per,e&ted &reat"re existen&e Iithin the li#its o, the present "ni erse a%e- 5ro# #ortal #an to Paradise ,inaliter e#)ra&es all that noI &an )e(en&o#passes e erHthin% presentlH possi)le to the li in% orders o, intelli%ent' per,e&ted ,inite &reat"re )ein%s- I, the ,"t"re destinH o, the Paradise ,inaliters is ser i&e in neI "ni erses noI in

1605

the #aAin%' it is ass"red that in this neI and ,"t"re &reation there Iill )e no &reated orders o, experiential )ein%s Ihose li es Iill )e IhollH di,,erent ,ro# those Ihi&h #ortal ,inaliters ha e li ed on so#e Iorld as a part o, their as&endin% trainin%' as one o, the sta%es o, their a%elon% pro%ress ,ro# ani#al to an%el and ,ro# an%el to spirit and ,ro# spirit to God5 FPresented )H an Ar&han%el o, Ne)adon-G >75 PAPER >6 ( TCE =ORONTIA LI5E >6?6-5 556 N THE URANTIA BOOK PART II THE LOCAL UNIVERSE PAPER %+ THE INHABITED 1ORLDS The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER >: TCE INCA3ITE. OORL.S All #ortal-inha)ited Iorlds are e ol"tionarH in ori%in and nat"re- These spheres are the spaInin% %ro"nd' the e ol"tionarH &radle' o, the #ortal ra&es o, ti#e and spa&eEa&h "nit o, the as&endant li,e is a erita)le

1606

trainin% s&hool ,or the sta%e o, existen&e 9"st ahead' and this is tr"e o, e erH sta%e o, #anMs pro%ressi e Paradise as&ent< 9"st as tr"e o, the initial #ortal experien&e on an e ol"tionarH planet as o, the ,inal "ni erse headP"arters s&hool o, the =el&hizedeAs' a s&hool Ihi&h is not attended )H as&endin% #ortals "ntil 9"st )e,ore their translation to the re%i#e o, the s"per"ni erse and the attain#ent o, ,irststa%e spirit existen&e; All inha)ited Iorlds are )asi&allH %ro"ped ,or &elestial ad#inistration into the lo&al sHste#s' and ea&h o, these lo&al sHste#s is li#ited to a)o"t one tho"sand e ol"tionarH IorldsThis li#itation is )H the de&ree o, the An&ients o, .aHs' and it pertains to a&t"al e ol"tionarH planets Ihereon #ortals o, s"r i al stat"s are li in%- Neither Iorlds ,inallH settled in li%ht and li,e nor planets in the preh"#an sta%e o, li,e de elop#ent are re&Aoned in this %ro"p* Satania itsel, is an "n,inished sHste# &ontainin% onlH +2: inha)ited Iorlds- S"&h planets are n"#)ered seriallH in a&&ordan&e Iith their re%istration as inha)ited Iorlds' as Iorlds inha)ited )H Iill &reat"res- Th"s Ias Urantia %i en the n"#)er 606 of %atania< #eanin% the +7+th Iorld in this lo&al sHste#

1607

on Ihi&h the lon% e ol"tionarH li,e pro&ess &"l#inated in the appearan&e o, h"#an )ein%sThere are thirtH-six "ninha)ited planets nearin% the li,e-endoI#ent sta%e' and se eral are noI )ein% #ade readH ,or the Li,e CarriersThere are nearlH tIo h"ndred spheres Ihi&h are e ol in% so as to )e readH ,or li,e i#plantation Iithin the next ,eI #illion Hears> Not all planets are s"ited to har)or #ortal li,e- S#all ones ha in% a hi%h rate o, axial re ol"tion are IhollH "ns"ited ,or li,e ha)itatsIn se eral o, the phHsi&al sHste#s o, Satania the planets re ol in% aro"nd the &entral s"n are too lar%e ,or ha)itation' their %reat #ass o&&asionin% oppressi e %ra itH- =anH o, these enor#o"s spheres ha e satellites' so#eti#es a hal, dozen or #ore' and these #oons are o,ten in size erH near that o, Urantia' so that theH are al#ost ideal ,or ha)itation5 The oldest inha)ited Iorld o, Satania' Iorld n"#)er one' is Ano a' one o, the ,ortH,o"r satellites re ol in% aro"nd an enor#o"s darA planet )"t exposed to the di,,erential li%ht o, three nei%h)orin% s"ns- Ano a is in an ad an&ed sta%e o, pro%ressi e &i ilization2- TCE PLANETARK LI5E

1608

2 The "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e are %rad"al in de elop#ent< the pro%ression o, li,e( terrestrial or &elestial(is neither ar)itrarH nor #a%i&al- Cos#i& e ol"tion #aH not alIaHs )e "nderstanda)le Dpredi&ta)leE' )"t it is stri&tlH nona&&idental; The )iolo%i& "nit o, #aterial li,e is the protoplas#i& &ell' the &o##"nal asso&iation o, &he#i&al' ele&tri&al' and other )asi& ener%iesThe &he#i&al ,or#"las di,,er in ea&h sHste#' and the te&hniP"e o, li in% &ell reprod"&tion is sli%htlH di,,erent in ea&h lo&al "ni erse' )"t 55:< 5+7 N the Li,e Carriers are alIaHs the li in% &atalHzers Iho initiate the pri#ordial rea&tions o, #aterial li,e< theH are the insti%ators o, the ener%H &ir&"its o, li in% #atter* All the Iorlds o, a lo&al sHste# dis&lose "n#istaAa)le phHsi&al Ainship< ne ertheless' ea&h planet has its oIn s&ale o, li,e' no tIo Iorlds )ein% exa&tlH aliAe in plant and ani#al endoI#ent- These planetarH ariations in the sHste# li,e tHpes res"lt ,ro# the de&isions o, the Li,e Carriers- 3"t these )ein%s are neither &apri&io"s nor Ihi#si&al< the "ni erses are &ond"&ted in a&&ordan&e Iith laI and order-

1609

The laIs o, Ne)adon are the di ine #andates o, Sal in%ton' and the e ol"tionarH order o, li,e in Satania is in &onsonan&e Iith the e ol"tionarH pattern o, Ne)adon> E ol"tion is the r"le o, h"#an de elop#ent' )"t the pro&ess itsel, aries %reatlH on di,,erent Iorlds- Li,e is so#eti#es initiated in one &enter' so#eti#es in three' as it Ias on Urantia- On the at#ospheri& Iorlds it "s"allH has a #arine ori%in' )"t not alIaHs< #"&h depends on the phHsi&al stat"s o, a planet- The Li,e Carriers ha e %reat latit"de in their ,"n&tion o, li,e initiation5 In the de elop#ent o, planetarH li,e the e%eta)le ,or# alIaHs pre&edes the ani#al and is P"ite ,"llH de eloped )e,ore the ani#al patterns di,,erentiate- All ani#al tHpes are de eloped ,ro# the )asi& patterns o, the pre&edin% e%eta)le Ain%do# o, li in% thin%s< theH are not separatelH or%anized+ The earlH sta%es o, li,e e ol"tion are not alto%ether in &on,or#itH Iith Ho"r present-daH ieIs- Mortal man is not an e"olutionar2 accident1 There is a pre&ise sHste#' a "ni ersal laI' Ihi&h deter#ines the "n,oldin% o, the planetarH

1610

li,e plan on the spheres o, spa&e- Ti#e and the prod"&tion o, lar%e n"#)ers o, a spe&ies are not the &ontrollin% in,l"en&es- =i&e reprod"&e #"&h #ore rapidlH than elephants' Het elephants e ol e #ore rapidlH than #i&e7 The pro&ess o, planetarH e ol"tion is orderlH and &ontrolled- The de elop#ent o, hi%her or%anis#s ,ro# loIer %ro"pin%s o, li,e is not a&&idental- So#eti#es e ol"tionarH pro%ress is te#porarilH delaHed )H the destr"&tion o, &ertain ,a ora)le lines o, li,e plas# &arried in a sele&ted spe&ies- It o,ten reP"ires a%es "pon a%es to re&o"p the da#a%e o&&asioned )H the loss o, a sin%le s"perior strain o, h"#an hereditH- These sele&ted and s"perior strains o, li in% protoplas# sho"ld )e 9ealo"slH and intelli%entlH %"arded Ihen on&e theH #aAe their appearan&e- And on #ost o, the inha)ited Iorlds these s"perior potentials o, li,e are al"ed #"&h #ore hi%hlH than on Urantia;- PLANETARK PCKSICAL TKPES 2 There is a standard and )asi& pattern o, e%eta)le and ani#al li,e in ea&h sHste#- 3"t the Li,e Carriers are o,tenti#es &on,ronted Iith the ne&essitH o, #odi,Hin% these )asi& patterns to &on,or# to the arHin% phHsi&al &onditions Ihi&h &on,ront the# on n"#ero"s Iorlds o, spa&e- TheH ,oster a %eneralized

1611

sHste# tHpe o, #ortal &reat"re' )"t there are se en distin&t phHsi&al tHpes as Iell as tho"sands "pon tho"sands o, #inor 2- At#ospheri& tHpes;- Ele#ental tHpes*- Gra itH tHpes>- Te#perat"re tHpes5- Ele&tri& tHpes+- Ener%izin% tHpes7- Unna#ed tHpes; The Satania sHste# &ontains all o, these tHpes and n"#ero"s inter#ediate %ro"ps' altho"%h so#e are erH sparin%lH represented* 2- +5e atmosp5eric t2pes1 The phHsi&al di,,eren&es o, the Iorlds o, #ortal ha)itation are &hie,lH deter#ined )H the nat"re o, the at#osphere< other in,l"en&es Ihi&h &ontri)"te to the planetarH di,,erentiation o, li,e are relati elH #inor> The present at#ospheri& stat"s o, Urantia is al#ost ideal ,or the s"pport o, the )reathin% tHpe o, #an' )"t the h"#an tHpe &an )e so #odi,ied that it &an li e on )oth the s"perat#ospheri& and the s")at#ospheri& planetsariants o, these se en o"tstandin% di,,erentiations?

1612

>77 PAPER >: ( TCE INCA3ITE. OORL.S >:?;-> 5+2 N S"&h #odi,i&ations also extend to the ani#al li,e' Ihi&h di,,ers %reatlH on the ario"s inha)ited spheres- There is a erH %reat #odi,i&ation o, ani#al orders on )oth the s")- and the s"perat#ospheri& Iorlds5 O, the at#ospheri& tHpes in Satania' a)o"t tIo and one-hal, per &ent are s"))reathers' a)o"t ,i e per &ent s"per)reathers' and o er ninetH-one per &ent are #id-)reathers' alto%ether a&&o"ntin% ,or ninetH-ei%ht and onehal, per &ent o, the Satania Iorlds+ 3ein%s s"&h as the Urantia ra&es are &lassi,ied as #id-)reathers< Ho" represent the a era%e or tHpi&al )reathin% order o, #ortal existen&e- I, intelli%ent &reat"res sho"ld exist on a planet Iith an at#osphere si#ilar to that o, Ho"r near nei%h)or' 1en"s' theH Io"ld )elon% to the s"per)reather %ro"p' Ihile those inha)itin% a planet Iith an at#osphere as thin as that o, Ho"r o"ter nei%h)or' =ars' Io"ld )e deno#inated s"))reathers7 I, #ortals sho"ld inha)it a planet de oid o, air' liAe Ho"r #oon' theH Io"ld )elon% to the separate order o, non)reathers- This tHpe represents

1613

a radi&al or extre#e ad9"st#ent to the planetarH en iron#ent and is separatelH &onsideredNon)reathers a&&o"nt ,or the re#ainin% one and one-hal, per &ent o, SataniaIorlds6 ;- +5e elemental t2pes1 These di,,erentiations ha e to do Iith the relation o, #ortals to Iater' air' and land' and there are ,o"r distin&t spe&ies o, intelli%ent li,e as theH are related to these ha)itats- The Urantia ra&es are o, the land order: It is P"ite i#possi)le ,or Ho" to en isa%e the en iron#ent Ihi&h pre ails d"rin% the earlH a%es o, so#e Iorlds- These "n"s"al &onditions #aAe it ne&essarH ,or the e ol in% ani#al li,e to re#ain in its #arine n"rserH ha)itat ,or lon%er periods than on those planets Ihi&h erH earlH pro ide a hospita)le landandat#osphere en iron#ent- Con erselH' on so#e Iorlds o, the s"per)reathers' Ihen the planet is not too lar%e' it is so#eti#es expedient to pro ide ,or a #ortal tHpe Ihi&h &an readilH ne%otiate at#ospheri& passa%e- These air na i%ators so#eti#es inter ene )etIeen the Iater and land %ro"ps' and theH alIaHs li e in a #eas"re "pon the %ro"nd' e ent"allH e ol in% into land dIellers- 3"t on so#e

1614

Iorlds' ,or a%es theH &ontin"e to ,lH e en a,ter theH ha e )e&o#e land-tHpe )ein%s27 It is )oth a#azin% and a#"sin% to o)ser e the earlH &i ilization o, a pri#iti e ra&e o, h"#an )ein%s taAin% shape' in one &ase' in the air and treetops and' in another' #idst the shalloI Iaters o, sheltered tropi& )asins' as Iell as on the )otto#' sides' and shores o, these #arine %ardens o, the daIn ra&es o, s"&h extraordinarH spheres- E en on Urantia there Ias a lon% a%e d"rin% Ihi&h pri#iti e #an preser ed hi#sel, and ad an&ed his pri#iti e &i ilization )H li in% ,or the #ost part in the treetops as did his earlier ar)oreal an&estors- And on Urantia Ho" still ha e a %ro"p o, di#in"ti e #a##als Dthe )at ,a#ilHE that are air na i%ators' and Ho"r seals and Ihales' o, #arine ha)itat' are also o, the #a##alian order22 In Satania' o, the ele#ental tHpes' se en per &ent are Iater' ten per &ent air' se entH per &ent land' and thirteen per &ent &o#)ined land-and-air tHpes- 3"t these #odi,i&ations o, earlH intelli%ent &reat"res are neither h"#an ,ishes nor h"#an )irds- TheH are o, the h"#an and preh"#an tHpes' neither s"per,ishes nor %lori,ied )irds )"t distin&tlH #ortal2; *- +5e gra"it2 t2pes1 3H #odi,i&ation o,

1615

&reati e desi%n' intelli%ent )ein%s are so &onstr"&ted that theH &an ,reelH ,"n&tion on spheres )oth s#aller and lar%er than Urantia' th"s )ein%' in #eas"re' a&&o##odated to the %ra itH o, those planets Ihi&h are not o, ideal size and densitH2* The ario"s planetarH tHpes o, #ortals arH in hei%ht' the a era%e inNe)adon )ein% a tri,le "nder se en ,eet- So#e o, the lar%er Iorlds are peopled Iith )ein%s Iho are onlH a)o"t tIo and one-hal, ,eet in hei%ht- =ortal stat"re ran%es ,ro# here on "p thro"%h the a era%e hei%hts on the a era%e-sized planets to aro"nd ten ,eet on the s#aller inha)ited spheres- In Satania there is onlH one ra&e "nder ,o"r ,eet in hei%ht- TIentH per &ent o, the Satania inha)ited Iorlds are peopled Iith #ortals o, the #odi,ied %ra itH tHpes o&&"pHin% the lar%er and the s#aller planets2> >- +5e temperature t2pes1 It is possi)le to &reate li in% )ein%s Iho &an Iithstand >:?;-5 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >76 5+; N te#perat"res )oth #"&h hi%her and #"&h loIer than the li,e ran%e o, the Urantia ra&esThere are ,i e distin&t orders o, )ein%s as theH

1616

are &lassi,ied Iith re,eren&e to heat-re%"latin% #e&hanis#s- In this s&ale the Urantia ra&es are n"#)er three- ThirtH per &ent o, Satania Iorlds are peopled Iith ra&es o, #odi,ied te#perat"re tHpes- TIel e per &ent )elon% to the hi%her te#perat"re ran%es' ei%hteen per &ent to the loIer' as &o#pared Iith Urantians' Iho ,"n&tion in the #id-te#perat"re %ro"p25 5- +5e electric t2pes1 The ele&tri&' #a%neti&' and ele&troni& )eha ior o, the Iorlds aries %reatlH- There are ten desi%ns o, #ortal li,e ario"slH ,ashioned to Iithstand the di,,erential arieties ener%H o, the spheres- These ten

also rea&t in sli%htlH di,,erent IaHs to the &he#i&al raHs o, ordinarH s"nli%ht- 3"t these sli%ht phHsi&al ariations in no IaH a,,e&t the intelle&t"al or the spirit"al li,e2+ O, the ele&tri& %ro"pin%s o, #ortal li,e' al#ost tIentH-three per &ent )elon% to &lass n"#)er ,o"r' the Urantia tHpe o, existen&eThese tHpes are distri)"ted as ,olloIs? n"#)er 2' one per &ent< n"#)er ;' tIo per &ent< n"#)er *' ,i e per &ent< n"#)er >' tIentH-three per &ent< n"#)er 5' tIentH-se en per &ent< n"#)er +' tIentH-,o"r per &ent< n"#)er 7' ei%ht per &ent< n"#)er 6' ,i e per &ent< n"#)er :' three per &ent< n"#)er 27' tIo per

1617

&ent(in Ihole per&enta%es27 +- +5e energi*ing t2pes1 Not all Iorlds are aliAe in the #anner o, taAin% in ener%H- Not all inha)ited Iorlds ha e an at#ospheri& o&ean s"ited to respiratorH ex&han%e o, %ases' s"&h as is present on Urantia- ."rin% the earlier and the later sta%es o, #anH planets' )ein%s o, Ho"r present order &o"ld not exist< and Ihen the respiratorH ,a&tors o, a planet are erH hi%h or prereP"isites to intelli%ent li,e are adeP"ate' the Li,e Carriers o,ten esta)lish on s"&h Iorlds a #odi,ied ,or# o, #ortal existen&e' )ein%s Iho are &o#petent to e,,e&t their li,e-pro&ess ex&han%es dire&tlH )H #eans o, li%ht-ener%H and the ,irsthand poIer trans#"tations o, the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers26 There are six di,,erin% tHpes o, ani#al and #ortal n"trition? The s"))reathers e#ploH the ,irst tHpe o, n"trition' the #arine dIellers the se&ond' the #id-)reathers the third' as on Urantia- The s"per)reathers e#ploH the ,o"rth tHpe o, ener%H intaAe' Ihile the non)reathers "tilize the ,i,th order o, n"trition and ener%H- The sixth te&hniP"e o, ener%izin% is li#ited to the #idIaH &reat"reserH loI' )"t Ihen all other

1618

2: 7- +5e unnamed t2pes1 There are n"#ero"s additional phHsi&al ariations in planetarH li,e' )"t all o, these di,,eren&es are IhollH #atters o, anato#i&al #odi,i&ation' phHsiolo%i& di,,erentiation' and ele&tro&he#i&al ad9"st#entS"&h distin&tions do not &on&ern the intelle&t"al or the spirit"al li,e*- OORL.S O5 TCE NON3REATCERS 2 The #a9oritH o, inha)ited planets are peopled Iith the )reathin% tHpe o, intelli%ent )ein%s3"t there are also orders o, #ortals Iho are a)le to li e on Iorlds Iith little or no airO, the Or onton inha)ited Iorlds this tHpe a#o"nts to less than se en per &ent- In Ne)adon this per&enta%e is less than three- In all Satania there are onlH nine s"&h Iorlds; There are so erH ,eI o, the non)reather tHpe o, inha)ited Iorlds in Satania )e&a"se this #ore re&entlH or%anized se&tion o, NorlatiadeA still a)o"nds in #eteori& spa&e )odies< and Iorlds Iitho"t a prote&ti e ,ri&tion at#osphere are s")9e&t to in&essant )o#)ard#ent )H these Ianderers- E en so#e o, the &o#ets &onsist o, #eteor sIar#s' )"t as a r"le theH are disr"pted s#aller )odies o, #atter* =illions "pon #illions o, #eteorites enter the at#osphere o, Urantia dailH' &o#in% in at the rate o, al#ost tIo h"ndred #iles a se&ond-

1619

On the non)reathin% Iorlds the ad an&ed ra&es #"st do #"&h to prote&t the#sel es ,ro# #eteor da#a%e )H #aAin% ele&tri&al installations Ihi&h operate to &ons"#e or sh"nt the #eteors- Great dan%er &on,ronts the# Ihen theH ent"re )eHond these >7: PAPER >: ( TCE INCA3ITE. OORL.S >:?*-* 5+* N prote&ted zones- These Iorlds are also s")9e&t to disastro"s ele&tri&al stor#s o, a nat"re "nAnoIn on Urantia- ."rin% s"&h ti#es o, tre#endo"s ener%H ,l"&t"ation the inha)itants #"st taAe re,"%e in their spe&ial str"&t"res o, prote&ti e ins"lation> Li,e on the Iorlds o, the non)reathers is radi&allH di,,erent ,ro# Ihat it is on UrantiaThe non)reathers do not eat ,ood or drinA Iater as do theUrantia ra&es- The rea&tions o, the ner o"s sHste#' the heat-re%"latin% #e&hanis#' and the #eta)olis# o, these spe&ialized peoples are radi&allH di,,erent ,ro# s"&h ,"n&tions o, Urantia #ortals- Al#ost e erH a&t o, li in%' aside ,ro# reprod"&tion' di,,ers' and e en the #ethods o, pro&reation are so#eIhat di,,erent5 On the non)reathin% Iorlds the ani#al

1620

spe&ies are radi&allH "nliAe those ,o"nd on the at#ospheri& planets- The non)reathin% plan o, li,e aries ,ro# the te&hniP"e o, existen&e on an at#ospheri& Iorld< e en in s"r i al their peoples di,,er' )ein% &andidates ,or Spirit ,"sion- Ne ertheless' these )ein%s en9oH li,e and &arrH ,orIard the a&ti ities o, the real# Iith the sa#e relati e trials and 9oHs that are experien&ed )H the #ortals li in% on at#ospheri& Iorlds- In #ind and &hara&ter the non)reathers do not di,,er ,ro# other #ortal tHpes+ Ko" Io"ld )e #ore than interested in the planetarH &ond"&t o, this tHpe o, #ortal )e&a"se s"&h a ra&e o, )ein%s inha)its a sphere in &lose proxi#itH to Urantia>- E1OLUTIONARK OILL CREATURES 2 There are %reat di,,eren&es )etIeen the #ortals o, the di,,erent Iorlds' e en a#on% those )elon%in% to the sa#e intelle&t"al and phHsi&al tHpes' )"t all #ortals o, Iill di%nitH are ere&t ani#als' )ipeds; There are six )asi& e ol"tionarH ra&es? three pri#arH(red' HelloI' and )l"e< and three se&ondarH(oran%e' %reen' and indi%o=ost inha)ited Iorlds ha e all o, these ra&es' )"t #anH o, the three-)rained planets har)or onlH the three pri#arH tHpes- So#e lo&al sHste#s

1621

also ha e onlH these three ra&es* The a era%e spe&ial phHsi&al-sense endoI#ent o, h"#an )ein%s is tIel e' tho"%h the spe&ial senses o, the three-)rained #ortals are extended sli%htlH )eHond those o, the one- and tIo-)rained tHpes< theH &an see and hear &onsidera)lH #ore than the Urantia ra&es> Ko"n% are "s"allH )orn sin%lH' #"ltiple )irths )ein% the ex&eption' and the ,a#ilH li,e is ,airlH "ni,or# on all tHpes o, planets- Sex eP"alitH pre ails on all ad an&ed Iorlds< #ale and ,e#ale are eP"al in #ind endoI#ent and spirit"al stat"s- Oe do not re%ard a planet as ha in% e#er%ed ,ro# )ar)aris# so lon% as one sex seeAs to tHrannize o er the other- This ,eat"re o, &reat"re experien&e is alIaHs %reatlH i#pro ed a,ter the arri al o, a =aterial Son and .a"%hter5 Seasons and te#perat"re A%ri&"lt"re is "ni ersal on all at#ospheri& Iorlds< tillin% the soil is the one p"rs"it that is &o##on to the ad an&in% ra&es o, all s"&h planets+ =ortals all ha e the sa#e %eneral str"%%les Iith #i&ros&opi& ,oes in their earlH daHs' s"&h ariations o&&"r on all s"nli%hted and s"n-heated planets-

1622

as Ho" noI experien&e on Urantia' tho"%h perhaps not so extensi e- The len%th o, li,e aries on the di,,erent planets ,ro# tIentH,i e Hears on the pri#iti e Iorlds to near ,i e h"ndred on the #ore ad an&ed and older spheres7 C"#an )ein%s are all %re%ario"s' )oth tri)al and ra&ial- These %ro"p se%re%ations are inherent in their ori%in and &onstit"tionS"&h tenden&ies &an )e #odi,ied onlH )H ad an&in% &i ilization and )H %rad"al spirit"alizationThe so&ial' e&ono#i&' and %o ern#ental pro)le#s o, the inha)ited Iorlds arH in a&&ordan&e Iith the a%e o, the planets and the de%ree to Ihi&h theH ha e )een in,l"en&ed )H the s"&&essi e so9o"rns o, the di ine Sons6 =ind is the )estoIal o, the In,inite Spirit and ,"n&tions P"ite the sa#e in di erse en iron#entsThe #ind o, #ortals is aAin' re%ardless o, &ertain str"&t"ral and &he#i&al >:?*-> PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >67 5+> N di,,eren&es Ihi&h &hara&terize the phHsi&al nat"res o, the Iill &reat"res o, the lo&al sHste#sRe%ardless o, personal or phHsi&al planetarH

1623

di,,eren&es' the #ental li,e o, all these i##ediate &areers a,ter death are aliAeerH #"&h

ario"s

orders o, #ortals is erH si#ilar' and their

: 3"t #ortal #ind Iitho"t i##ortal spirit &annot s"r i e- The #ind o, #an is #ortal< onlH the )estoIed spirit is i##ortal- S"r i al is dependent on spirit"alization )H the #inistrH o, the Ad9"ster(on the )irth and e ol"tion o, the i##ortal so"l< at least' there #"st not ha e de eloped an anta%onis# toIards the Ad9"sterMs #ission o, e,,e&tin% the spirit"al trans,or#ation o, the #aterial #ind5- TCE PLANETARK SERIES O5 =ORTALS 2 It Iill )e so#eIhat di,,i&"lt to #aAe an adeP"ate portraHal o, the planetarH series o, #ortals )e&a"se Ho" AnoI so little a)o"t the#' and )e&a"se there are so #anH ariations=ortal &reat"res #aH' hoIe er' )e st"died ,ro# n"#ero"s ieIpoints' a#on% Ihi&h are the ,olloIin%? 2- Ad9"st#ent to planetarH en iron#ent;- 3rain-tHpe series*- Spirit-re&eption series>- PlanetarH-#ortal epo&hs5- Creat"re-Ainship serials+- Ad9"ster-,"sion series-

1624

7- Te&hniP"es o, terrestrial es&ape; The inha)ited spheres o, the se en s"per"ni erses are peopled Iith #ortals Iho si#"ltaneo"slH &lassi,H in so#e one or #ore &ate%ories o, ea&h o, these se en %eneralized &lasses o, e ol"tionarH &reat"re li,e- 3"t e en these %eneral &lassi,i&ations #aAe no pro ision ,or s"&h )ein%s as #idsoniters nor ,or &ertain other ,or#s o, intelli%ent li,e- The inha)ited Iorlds' as theH ha e )een presented in these narrati es' are peopled Iith e ol"tionarH #ortal &reat"res' )"t there are other li,e ,or#s* 2- Ad6ustment to planetar2 en"ironment1 There are three %eneral %ro"ps o, inha)ited Iorlds ,ro# the standpoint o, the ad9"st#ent o, &reat"re li,e to the planetarH en iron#ent? the nor#al ad9"st#ent %ro"p' the radi&al ad9"st#ent %ro"p' and the experi#ental %ro"p> Nor#al ad9"st#ents to planetarH &onditions ,olloI the %eneral phHsi&al patterns pre io"slH &onsidered- The Iorlds o, the non)reathers tHpi,H the radi&al or extre#e ad9"st#ent' )"t other tHpes are also in&l"ded in this %ro"p- Experi#ental Iorlds are "s"allH ideallH adapted to the tHpi&al li,e ,or#s' and

1625

on these de&i#al planets the Li,e Carriers atte#pt to prod"&e )ene,i&ial ariations in the standard li,e desi%ns- Sin&e Ho"r Iorld is an experi#ental planet' it di,,ers #arAedlH ,ro# its sister spheres in Satania< #anH ,or#s o, li,e ha e appeared on Urantia that are not ,o"nd elseIhere< liAeIise are #anH &o##on spe&ies a)sent ,ro# Ho"r planet5 In the "ni erse o, Ne)adon' all the li,e#odi,i&ation Iorlds are seriallH linAed to%ether and &onstit"te a spe&ial do#ain o, "ni erse a,,airs Ihi&h is %i en attention )H desi%nated ad#inistrators< and all o, these experi#ental Iorlds are periodi&allH inspe&ted )H a &orps o, "ni erse dire&tors Ihose &hie, is the eteran ,inaliter AnoIn in Satania as Ta)a#antia+ ;- ;rain=t2pe series1 The one phHsi&al "ni,or#itH o, #ortals is the )rain and ner o"s sHste#< ne ertheless' there are three )asi& or%anizations o, the )rain #e&hanis#? the one-' the tIo-' and the three-)rained tHpes- Urantians are o, the tIo-)rained tHpe' so#eIhat #ore i#a%inati e' ad ent"ro"s' and philosophi&al than the one-)rained #ortals )"t so#eIhat less spirit"al' ethi&al' and Iorship,"l than the three-)rained orders- These )rain

1626

di,,eren&es &hara&terize e en the preh"#an ani#al existen&es7 5ro# the tIo-he#isphere tHpe o, the Urantian &ere)ral &ortex Ho" &an' )H analo%H' %rasp so#ethin% o, the one-)rained tHpe- The third )rain o, the three-)rained orders is )est &on&ei ed as an e ol e#ent o, Ho"r loIer or >62 PAPER >: ( TCE INCA3ITE. OORL.S >:?5-7 5+5< 5++ N N r"di#entarH ,or# o, )rain' Ihi&h is de eloped to the point Ihere it ,"n&tions &hie,lH in &ontrol o, phHsi&al a&ti ities' lea in% the tIo s"perior )rains ,ree ,or hi%her en%a%e#ents? one ,or intelle&t"al ,"n&tions and the other ,or the spirit"al-&o"nterpartin% a&ti ities o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster6 Ohile the terrestrial attain#ents o, the one-)rained ra&es are sli%htlH li#ited in &o#parison Iith the tIo-)rained orders' the older planets o, the three-)rained %ro"p exhi)it &i ilizations that Io"ld asto"nd Urantians' and Ihi&h Io"ld so#eIhat sha#e Ho"rs )H &o#parisonIn #e&hani&al de elop#ent and #aterial &i ilization' e en in intelle&t"al pro%ress'

1627

the tIo-)rained #ortal Iorlds are a)le to eP"al the three-)rained spheres- 3"t in the hi%her &ontrol o, #ind and de elop#ent o, intelle&t"al and spirit"al re&ipro&ation' Ho" are so#eIhat in,erior: All s"&h &o#parati e esti#ates &on&ernin% the intelle&t"al pro%ress or the spirit"al attain#ents o, anH Iorld or %ro"p o, Iorlds sho"ld in ,airness re&o%nize planetarH a%e< #"&h' "pli,ters' and the s")seP"ent #issions o, the ario"s orders o, the di ine Sons27 Ohile the three-)rained peoples are &apa)le o, a sli%htlH hi%her planetarH e ol"tion than either the one- or tIo-)rained orders' all ha e the sa#e tHpe o, li,e plas# and &arrH on planetarH a&ti ities in erH si#ilar IaHs' #"&h as do h"#an )ein%s on Urantia- These three tHpes o, #ortals are distri)"ted thro"%ho"t the Iorlds o, the lo&al sHste#s- In the #a9oritH o, &ases planetarH &onditions had erH little to do Iith the de&isions o, the Li,e Carriers to pro9e&t these aried orders o, #ortals on the di,,erent Iorlds< it is a prero%ati e o, the Li,e Carriers th"s to plan and exe&"te22 These three orders stand on an eP"al ,ootin% in the as&ension &areer- Ea&h #"st tra erse erH #"&h' depends on a%e' the help o, the )iolo%i&

1628

the sa#e intelle&t"al s&ale o, de elop#ent' and ea&h #"st #aster the sa#e spirit"al tests o, pro%ression- The sHste# ad#inistration and the &onstellation o er&ontrol o, these di,,erent Iorlds are "ni,or#lH ,ree ,ro# dis&ri#ination< e en the re%i#es o, the PlanetarH Prin&es are identi&al2; *- %pirit=reception series1 There are three %ro"ps o, #ind desi%n as related to &onta&t Iith spirit a,,airs- This &lassi,i&ation does not re,er to the one-' tIo-' and three-)rained orders o, #ortals< it re,ers pri#arilH to %land &he#istrH' #ore parti&"larlH to the or%anization o, &ertain %lands &o#para)le to the pit"itarH )odies- The ra&es on so#e Iorlds ha e one %land' on others tIo' as do Urantians' Ihile on still other spheres the ra&es ha e three o, these "niP"e )odies- The inherent i#a%ination and spirit"al re&epti itH is de,initelH in,l"en&ed )H this di,,erential &he#i&al endoI#ent2* O, the spirit-re&eption tHpes' sixtH-,i e per &ent are o, the se&ond %ro"p' liAe the Urantia ra&es- TIel e per &ent are o, the ,irst tHpe' nat"rallH less re&epti e' Ihile tIentH-three per &ent are #ore spirit"allH in&lined d"rin% terrestrial li,e- 3"t s"&h distin&tions do not

1629

s"r i e nat"ral death< all o, these ra&ial di,,eren&es pertain onlH to the li,e in the ,lesh2> >- Planetar2=mortal epoc5s1 This &lassi,i&ation re&o%nizes the s"&&ession o, te#poral dispensations as theH a,,e&t #anMs terrestrial stat"s and his re&eption o, &elestial #inistrH25 Li,e is initiated on the planets )H the Li,e Carriers' Iho Iat&h o er its de elop#ent "ntil so#eti#e a,ter the e ol"tionarH appearan&e o, #ortal #an- 3e,ore the Li,e Carriers lea e a planet' theH d"lH install a PlanetarH Prin&e as r"ler o, the real#- Oith this r"ler there arri es a ,"ll P"ota o, s")ordinate a"xiliaries and #inisterin% helpers' and the ,irst ad9"di&ation o, the li in% and the dead is si#"ltaneo"s Iith his arri al2+ Oith the e#er%en&e o, h"#an %ro"pin%s' this PlanetarH Prin&e arri es to ina"%"rate h"#an &i ilization and to ,o&alize h"#an so&ietHKo"r Iorld o, &on,"sion is no &riterion o, the earlH daHs o, the rei%n o, the PlanetarH Prin&es' ,or it Ias near the )e%innin% o, s"&h an ad#inistration onUrantia that Ho"r PlanetarH Prin&e' Cali%astia' &ast his lot Iith the re)ellion o, the SHste# So erei%n' L"&i,er- Ko"r planet has p"rs"ed a stor#H &o"rse e er sin&e27 On a nor#al e ol"tionarH Iorld' ra&ial pro%ress attains its nat"ral )iolo%i& peaA d"rin%

1630

the re%i#e o, the PlanetarH Prin&e' and shortlH therea,ter the SHste# So erei%n dispat&hes a =aterial Son and .a"%hter to that >:?5-6 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >6; 5+7 N planet- These i#ported )ein%s are o, ser i&e as )iolo%i& "pli,ters< their de,a"lt on Urantia ,"rther &o#pli&ated Ho"r planetarH historH26 Ohen the intelle&t"al and ethi&al pro%ress o, a h"#an ra&e has rea&hed the li#its o, e ol"tionarH de elop#ent' there &o#es an A onal Son o, Paradise on a #a%isterial #ission< and later on' Ihen the spirit"al stat"s o, s"&h a Iorld is nearin% its li#it o, nat"ral attain#ent' the planet is isited )H a Paradise )estoIal Son- The &hie, #ission o, a )estoIal Son is to esta)lish the planetarH stat"s' release the Spirit o, Tr"th ,or planetarH ,"n&tion' and th"s e,,e&t the "ni ersal &o#in% o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters2: Cere' a%ain' Urantia de iates? There has ne er )een a #a%isterial #ission on Ho"r Iorld' neither Ias Ho"r )estoIal Son o, the A onal order< Ho"r planet en9oHed the si%nal honor o, )e&o#in% the #ortal ho#e planet o, the So erei%n Son' =i&hael o, Ne)adon-

1631

;7 As a res"lt o, the #inistrH o, all the s"&&essi e orders o, di ine sonship' the inha)ited Iorlds and their ad an&in% ra&es )e%in to approa&h the apex o, planetarH e ol"tion- S"&h Iorlds noI )e&o#e ripe ,or the &"l#inatin% #ission' the arri al o, the TrinitH Tea&her Sons- This epo&h o, the Tea&her Sons is the esti)"le to the ,inal planetarH a%e(e ol"tionarH "topia(the a%e o, li%ht and li,e;2 This &lassi,i&ation o, h"#an )ein%s Iill re&ei e parti&"lar attention in a s"&&eedin% paper;; 5reature=3ins5ip serials1 Planets are not erti&allH into sHste#s' onlH or%anized &onstellations' and so on' )"t the "ni erse ad#inistration also pro ides ,or horizontal %ro"pin%s a&&ordin% to tHpe' series' and other relationshipsThis lateral ad#inistration o, the "ni erse pertains #ore parti&"larlH to the &o-ordination o, a&ti ities o, a Aindred nat"re Ihi&h ha e )een independentlH ,ostered on di,,erent spheres- These related &lasses o, "ni erse &reat"res are periodi&allH inspe&ted )H &ertain &o#posite &orps o, hi%h personalities presided o er )H lon%-experien&ed ,inaliters;* These Ainship ,a&tors are #ani,est on all le els' ,or Ainship serials exist a#on% nonh"#an

1632

personalities as Iell as a#on% #ortal &reat"res(e en )etIeen h"#an and s"perh"#an orders- Intelli%ent )ein%s are erti&allH related in tIel e %reat %ro"ps o, se en #a9or di isions ea&h- The &o-ordination o, these "niP"elH related %ro"ps o, li in% )ein%s is pro)a)lH e,,e&ted )H so#e not ,"llH &o#prehended te&hniP"e o, the S"pre#e 3ein%;> +- Ad6uster=fusion series1 The spirit"al &lassi,i&ation or %ro"pin% o, all #ortals d"rin% their pre,"sion experien&e is IhollH deter#ined )H the relation o, the personalitH stat"s to the indIellin% =HsterH =onitor- Al#ost ninetH per &ent o, the inha)ited Iorlds o, Ne)adon are peopled Iith Ad9"ster-,"sion #ortals in &ontrast Iith a near-)H "ni erse Ihere s&ar&elH #ore than one hal, o, the Iorlds har)or )ein%s Iho are Ad9"ster-indIelt &andidates ,or eternal ,"sion;5 7- +ec5ni:ues of terrestrial escape1 There is ,"nda#entallH onlH one IaH in Ihi&h indi id"al h"#an li,e &an )e initiated on the inha)ited Iorlds' and that is thro"%h &reat"re pro&reation and nat"ral )irth< )"t there are n"#ero"s te&hniP"es Ihere)H #an es&apes his terrestrial stat"s and %ains a&&ess to the inIard #o in% strea# o, Paradise as&enders+- TERRESTRIAL ESCAPE

1633

2 All o, the di,,erin% phHsi&al tHpes and planetarH series o, #ortals aliAe en9oH the #inistrH o, Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' %"ardian an%els' and the ario"s orders o, the #essen%er hosts o, the In,inite Spirit- All aliAe are li)erated ,ro# the )onds o, ,lesh )H the e#an&ipation o, nat"ral death' and all aliAe %o then&e to the #orontia Iorlds o, spirit"al e ol"tion and #ind pro%ress; 5ro# ti#e to ti#e' on #otion o, the planetarH a"thorities or the sHste# r"lers' spe&ial res"rre&tions o, the sleepin% s"r i ors are &ond"&tedS"&h res"rre&tions o&&"r at least e erH #illenni"# o, planetarH ti#e' Ihen not all >6* PAPER >: ( TCE INCA3ITE. OORL.S >:?+-; 5+6 N )"t J#anH o, those Iho sleep in the d"st aIaAe-L These spe&ial res"rre&tions are the o&&asion ,or #o)ilizin% spe&ial %ro"ps o, as&enders ,or spe&i,i& ser i&e in the lo&al "ni erse plan o, #ortal as&ension- There are )oth pra&ti&al reasons and senti#ental asso&iations &onne&ted Iith these spe&ial res"rre&tions* Thro"%ho"t the earlier a%es o, an inha)ited Iorld' #anH are &alled to the #ansion

1634

spheres at the spe&ial and the #illennial res"rre&tions' )"t #ost s"r i ors are repersonalized at the ina"%"ration o, a neI dispensation asso&iated Iith the ad ent o, a di ine Son o, planetarH ser i&e> 2- Mortals of t5e dispensational or group order of sur"i"al1 Oith the arri al o, the ,irst Ad9"ster on an inha)ited Iorld the %"ardian seraphi# also #aAe their appearan&e< theH are indispensa)le to terrestrial es&ape- Thro"%ho"t the li,e-lapse period o, the sleepin% s"r i ors the spirit"al al"es and eternal realities o, their neIlH e ol ed and i##ortal so"ls are held as a sa&red tr"st )H the personal or )H the %ro"p %"ardian seraphi#5 The %ro"p %"ardians o, assi%n#ent to the sleepin% s"r i ors alIaHs ,"n&tion Iith the 9"d%#ent Sons on their Iorld ad ents- JCe shall send his an%els' and theH shall %ather to%ether his ele&t ,ro# the ,o"r Iinds-L Oith ea&h seraphi# o, assi%n#ent to the repersonalization o, a sleepin% #ortal there ,"n&tions the ret"rned Ad9"ster' the sa#e i##ortal 5ather ,ra%#ent that li ed in hi# d"rin% the daHs in the ,lesh' and th"s is identitH restored and personalitH res"rre&ted- ."rin% the sleep

1635

o, their s")9e&ts these Iaitin% Ad9"sters ser e on .i inin%ton< theH ne er indIell another #ortal #ind in this interi#+ Ohile the older Iorlds o, #ortal existen&e har)or those hi%hlH de eloped and exP"isitelH spirit"al tHpes o, h"#an )ein%s Iho are exe#pt ,ro# the #orontia li,e' the earlier a%es o, the ani#al-ori%in ra&es are &hara&terized )H pri#iti e #ortals Iho are so i##at"re that ,"sion Iith their Ad9"sters is i#possi)leThe reaIaAenin% o, these #ortals is a&&o#plished )H the %"ardian seraphi# in &on9"n&tion Iith an indi id"alized portion o, the i##ortal spirit o, the Third So"r&e and Center7 Th"s are the sleepin% s"r i ors o, a planetarH a%e repersonalized in the dispensational roll &alls- 3"t Iith re%ard to the nonsal a)le personalities o, a real#' no i##ortal spirit is present to ,"n&tion Iith the %ro"p %"ardians o, destinH' and this &onstit"tes &essation o, &reat"re existen&e- Ohile so#e o, Ho"r re&ords ha e pi&t"red these e ents as taAin% pla&e on the planets o, #ortal death' theH all reallH o&&"r on the #ansion Iorlds6 ;- Mortals of t5e indi"idual orders of ascension1 The indi id"al pro%ress o, h"#an )ein%s is #eas"red )H their s"&&essi e attain#ent irt"allH

1636

and tra ersal D#asterHE o, the se en &os#i& &ir&lesThese &ir&les o, #ortal pro%ression are le els o, asso&iated intelle&t"al' so&ial' spirit"al' and &os#i&-insi%ht al"es- Startin% o"t in the se enth &ir&le' #ortals stri e ,or the ,irst' and all Iho ha e attained the third i##ediatelH ha e personal %"ardians o, destinH assi%ned to the#- These #ortals #aH )e repersonalized in the #orontia li,e independent o, dispensational or other ad9"di&ations: Thro"%ho"t the earlier a%es o, an e ol"tionarH Iorld' ,eI #ortals %o to 9"d%#ent on the third daH- 3"t as the a%es pass' #ore and #ore the personal %"ardians o, destinH are assi%ned to the ad an&in% #ortals' and th"s in&reasin% n"#)ers o, these e ol in% &reat"res are repersonalized on the ,irst #ansion Iorld on the third daH a,ter nat"ral death- On s"&h o&&asions the ret"rn o, the Ad9"ster si%nalizes the aIaAenin% o, the h"#an so"l' and this is the repersonalization o, the dead 9"st as literallH as Ihen the en #asse roll is &alled at the end o, a dispensation on the e ol"tionarH Iorlds27 There are three %ro"ps o, indi id"al as&enders? The less ad an&ed land on the initial or ,irst #ansion Iorld- The #ore ad an&ed %ro"p #aH taAe "p the #orontia &areer

1637

on anH o, the inter#ediate #ansion Iorlds in a&&ordan&e Iith pre io"s planetarH pro%ressionThe #ost ad an&ed o, these orders reallH )e%in their #orontia experien&e on the se enth #ansion Iorld22 *- Mortals of t5e pro'ationar2=dependent orders of ascension1 The arri al o, an Ad9"ster &onstit"tes identitH in the eHes o, the "ni erse' >:?+-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >6> 5+: N and all indIelt )ein%s are on the roll &alls o, 9"sti&e- 3"t te#poral li,e on the e ol"tionarH Iorlds is "n&ertain' and #anH die in Ho"th )e,ore &hoosin% the Paradise &areer- S"&h Ad9"sterindIelt &hildren and Ho"ths ,olloI the parent o, #ost ad an&ed spirit"al stat"s' th"s %oin% to the sHste# ,inaliter Iorld Dthe pro)ationarH n"rserHE on the third daH' at a spe&ial res"rre&tion' or at the re%"lar #illennial and dispensational roll &alls2; Children Iho die Ihen too Ho"n% to ha e Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are repersonalized on the ,inaliter Iorld o, the lo&al sHste#s &on&o#itant Iith the arri al o, either parent on the #ansion Iorlds- A &hild a&P"ires phHsi&al entitH at #ortal )irth' )"t in the #atter o,

1638

s"r i al all Ad9"sterless &hildren are re&Aoned as still atta&hed to their parents2* In d"e &o"rse Tho"%ht Ad9"sters &o#e to indIell these little ones' Ihile the seraphi& #inistrH to )oth %ro"ps o, the pro)ationarHdependent orders o, s"r i al is in %eneral si#ilar to that o, the #ore ad an&ed parent or is eP"i alent to that o, the parent in &ase onlH one s"r i es- Those attainin% the third &ir&le' re%ardless o, the stat"s o, their parents' are a&&orded personal %"ardians2> Si#ilar pro)ation n"rseries are #aintained on the ,inaliter spheres o, the &onstellation and the "ni erse headP"arters ,or the Ad9"sterless &hildren o, the pri#arH and se&ondarH #odi,ied orders o, as&enders25 >- Mortals of t5e secondar2 modified orders of ascension1 These are the pro%ressi e h"#an )ein%s o, the inter#ediate e ol"tionarH Iorlds- As a r"le theH are not i##"ne to nat"ral death' )"t theH are exe#pt ,ro# passin% thro"%h the se en #ansion Iorlds2+ The less per,e&ted %ro"p reaIaAen on the headP"arters o, their lo&al sHste#' passin% )H onlH the #ansion Iorlds- The inter#ediate %ro"p %o to the &onstellation trainin% Iorlds< theH pass )H the entire #orontia re%i#e o, the

1639

lo&al sHste#- Still ,arther on in the planetarH a%es o, spirit"al stri in%' #anH s"r i ors aIaAen on the &onstellation headP"arters and there )e%in the Paradise as&ent27 3"t )e,ore anH o, these %ro"ps #aH %o ,orIard' theH #"st 9o"rneH )a&A as instr"&tors to the Iorlds theH #issed' %ainin% #anH experien&es as tea&hers in those real#s Ihi&h theH passed )H as st"dents- TheH all s")seP"entlH pro&eed to Paradise )H the ordained ro"tes o, #ortal pro%ression26 5- Mortals of t5e primar2 modified order of ascension1 These #ortals )elon% to the Ad9"ster,"sed tHpe o, e ol"tionarH li,e' )"t theH are #ost o,ten representati e o, the ,inal phases o, h"#an de elop#ent on an e ol in% Iorld- These %lori,ied )ein%s are exe#pt ,ro# passin% thro"%h the portals o, death< theH are s")#itted to Son seiz"re< theH are translated ,ro# a#on% the li in% and appear i##ediatelH in the presen&e o, the So erei%n Son on the headP"arters o, the lo&al "ni erse2: These are the #ortals Iho ,"se Iith their Ad9"sters d"rin% #ortal li,e' and s"&h Ad9"ster,"sed personalities tra erse spa&e ,reelH )e,ore )ein% &lothed Iith #orontia ,or#sThese ,"sed so"ls %o )H dire&t Ad9"ster transit to the res"rre&tion halls o, the hi%her #orontia

1640

spheres' Ihere theH re&ei e their initial #orontia in estit"re 9"st as do all other #ortals arri in% ,ro# the e ol"tionarH Iorlds;7 This pri#arH #odi,ied order o, #ortal as&ension #aH applH to indi id"als in anH o, the planetarH series ,ro# the loIest to the hi%hest sta%es o, the Ad9"ster-,"sion Iorlds' )"t it #ore ,reP"entlH ,"n&tions on the older o, these spheres a,ter theH ha e re&ei ed the )ene,its o, n"#ero"s so9o"rns o, the di ine Sons;2 Oith the esta)lish#ent o, the planetarH era o, li%ht and li,e' #anH %o to the "ni erse #orontia Iorlds )H the pri#arH #odi,ied order o, translation- 5"rther alon% in the ad an&ed sta%es o, settled existen&e' Ihen the #a9oritH o, the #ortals lea in% a real# are e#)ra&ed in this &lass' the planet is re%arded as )elon%in% to this series- Nat"ral death )e&o#es de&reasin%lH ,reP"ent on these spheres lon% settled in li%ht and li,e;; FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o, the !er"se# S&hool o, PlanetarH Ad#inistration-G >65 PAPER >: ( TCE INCA3ITE. OORL.S >:?+-;; 577< 572 N N THE URANTIA BOOK

1641

PART II THE LOCAL UNIVERSE PAPER ', THE PLANETAR- PRINCES The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 57 TCE PLANETARK PRINCES Ohile )elon%in% to the order o, LanonandeA Sons' the PlanetarH Prin&es are so spe&ialized in ser i&e that theH are &o##onlH re%arded as a distin&t %ro"p- A,ter their =el&hizedeA &erti,i&ation as se&ondarH LanonandeAs' these lo&al "ni erse Sons are assi%ned to the reser es o, their order on the &onstellation headP"arters- 5ro# here theH are assi%ned to ario"s d"ties )H the SHste# So erei%n and e ent"allH &o##issioned as PlanetarH Prin&es and sent ,orth to r"le the e ol in% inha)ited Iorlds; The si%nal ,or a SHste# So erei%n to a&t in the #atter o, assi%nin% a r"ler to a %i en planet is the re&eption o, a reP"est ,ro# the Li,e Carriers ,or the dispat&h o, an ad#inistrati e head to ,"n&tion on this planet Ihereon theH ha e esta)lished li,e and de eloped intelli%ent e ol"tionarH )ein%s- All planets Ihi&h

1642

are inha)ited )H e ol"tionarH #ortal &reat"res ha e assi%ned to the# a planetarH r"ler o, this order o, sonship2- =ISSION O5 TCE PRINCES 2 The PlanetarH Prin&e and his assistant )rethren represent the nearest personalized approa&h Daside ,ro# in&arnationE that the Eternal Son o, Paradise &an #aAe to the loIlH &reat"res o, ti#e and spa&e- Tr"e' the Creator Son to"&hes the &reat"res o, the real#s thro"%h his spirit' )"t the PlanetarH Prin&e is the last o, the orders o, personal Sons extendin% o"t ,ro# Paradise to the &hildren o, #enThe In,inite Spirit &o#es erH near in the persons o, the %"ardians o, destinH and other an%eli& )ein%s< the Uni ersal 5ather li es in #an )H the prepersonal presen&e o, the =HsterH =onitors< )"t the PlanetarH Prin&e represents the last e,,ort o, the Eternal Son and his Sons to draI near Ho"- On a neIlH inha)ited Iorld the PlanetarH Prin&e is the sole representati e o, &o#plete di initH' sprin%in% ,ro# the Creator Son Dthe o,,sprin% o, theUni ersal 5ather and the Eternal SonE and the .i ine =inister Dthe "ni erse .a"%hter o, the In,inite SpiritE; The prin&e o, a neIlH inha)ited Iorld is s"rro"nded )H a loHal &orps o, helpers and assistants

1643

and )H lar%e n"#)ers o, the #inisterin% spirits- 3"t the dire&tin% &orps o, s"&h neI Iorlds #"st )e o, the loIer orders o, the ad#inistrators o, a sHste# in order to )e innatelH sH#patheti& Iith' and "nderstandin% o,' the planetarH pro)le#s and di,,i&"lties- And all o, this e,,ort to pro ide sH#patheti& r"lership ,or the e ol"tionarH Iorlds entails the in&reased lia)ilitH that these near-h"#an personalities #aH )e led astraH )H the exaltation o, their oIn #inds o er and a)o e the Iill o, the S"pre#e R"lers* 3ein% P"ite alone as representati es o, di initH on the indi id"al planets' these Sons are tested se erelH' and Ne)adon has s",,ered the #is,ort"ne o, se eral re)ellions- In the &reation o, the SHste# So erei%ns and the PlanetarH Prin&es there o&&"rs the personalization o, a &on&ept that has )een %ettin% ,arther and ,arther aIaH ,ro# the Uni ersal 5ather and the Eternal Son' and there is an in&reasin% dan%er o, losin% the sense o, proportion as to oneMs sel,-i#portan&e and a %reater liAelihood o, ,ail"re to Aeep a proper %rasp o, the al"es and relationships o, the n"#ero"s 57;< 57* N

1644

orders o, di ine )ein%s and their %radations o, a"thoritH- That the 5ather is not personallH present in the lo&al "ni erse also i#poses a &ertain test o, ,aith and loHaltH on all these Sons> 3"t not o,ten do these Iorld prin&es ,ail in their #issions o, or%anizin% and ad#inisterin% the inha)ited spheres' and their s"&&ess %reatlH ,a&ilitates the s")seP"ent #issions o, the =aterial Sons' Iho &o#e to en%ra,t the hi%her ,or#s o, &reat"re li,e on the pri#iti e #en o, the Iorlds- Their r"le also does #"&h to prepare the planets ,or the Paradise Sons o, God' Iho s")seP"entlH &o#e to 9"d%e the Iorlds and to ina"%"rate s"&&essi e dispensations;- PLANETARK A.=INISTRATION 2 All PlanetarH Prin&es are "nder the "ni erse ad#inistrati e 9"risdi&tion o, Ga)riel' the &hie, exe&"ti e o, =i&hael' Ihile in i##ediate a"thoritH theH are s")9e&t to the exe&"ti e #andates o, the SHste# So erei%ns; The PlanetarH Prin&es #aH at anH ti#e seeA the &o"nsel o, the =el&hizedeAs' their ,or#er instr"&tors and sponsors' )"t theH are not ar)itrarilH reP"ired to asA ,or s"&h assistan&e' and i, s"&h aid is not ol"ntarilH reP"ested' the =el&hizedeAs do not inter,ere Iith the planetarH ad#inistration- These Iorld r"lers

1645

#aH also a ail the#sel es o, the ad i&e o, the ,o"r and tIentH &o"nselors' asse#)led ,ro# the )estoIal Iorlds o, the sHste#- In Satania these &o"nselors are at present all nati es o, Urantia- And there is an analo%o"s &o"n&il o, se entH at the &onstellation headP"arters also sele&ted ,ro# the e ol"tionarH )ein%s o, the real#s* The r"le o, the e ol"tionarH planets in their earlH and "nsettled &areers is lar%elH a"to&rati&The PlanetarH Prin&es or%anize their spe&ialized %ro"ps o, assistants ,ro# a#on% their &orps o, planetarH aids- TheH "s"allH s"rro"nd the#sel es Iith a s"pre#e &o"n&il o, tIel e' )"t this is ario"slH &hosen and di erselH &onstit"ted on the di,,erent Iorlds- A PlanetarH Prin&e #aH also ha e as assistants one or #ore o, the third order o, his oIn %ro"p o, sonship and so#eti#es' on &ertain Iorlds' one o, his oIn order' a se&ondarH LanonandeA asso&iate> The entire sta,, o, a Iorld r"ler &onsists o, personalities o, the In,inite Spirit and &ertain tHpes o, hi%her e ol ed )ein%s and as&endin% #ortals ,ro# other Iorlds- S"&h a sta,, a era%es a)o"t one tho"sand' and as the planet pro%resses' this &orps o, helpers #aH )e in&reased

1646

"p to one h"ndred tho"sand or #oreAt anH ti#e need is ,elt ,or #ore helpers' the PlanetarH Prin&es ha e onlH to #aAe reP"est o, their )rothers' the SHste# So erei%ns' and the petition is %ranted ,orthIith5 Planets arH %reatlH in nat"re and or%anization and in ad#inistration' )"t all pro ide ,or tri)"nals o, 9"sti&e- The 9"di&ial sHste# o, the lo&al "ni erse has its )e%innin%s in the tri)"nals o, a PlanetarH Prin&e' Ihi&h are presided o er )H a #e#)er o, his personal sta,,< the de&rees o, s"&h &o"rts re,le&t a hi%hlH ,atherlH and dis&retionarH attit"de- All pro)le#s in ol in% #ore than the re%"lation o, the planetarH inha)itants are s")9e&t to appeal to the hi%her tri)"nals' )"t the a,,airs o, his Iorld do#ain are lar%elH ad9"sted in a&&ordan&e Iith the personal dis&retion o, the prin&e+ The ro in% &o##issions o, &on&iliators ser e and s"pple#ent the planetarH tri)"nals' and )oth spirit and phHsi&al &ontrollers are s")9e&t to the ,indin%s o, these &on&iliators3"t no ar)itrarH exe&"tion is e er &arried o"t Iitho"t the &onsent o, the Constellation 5ather' ,or the J=ost Ci%hs r"le in the Ain%do#s o, #en-L 7 The &ontrollers and trans,or#ers o, planetarH assi%n#ent are also a)le to &olla)orate

1647

Iith an%els and other orders o, &elestial )ein%s in renderin% these latter personalities isi)le to #ortal &reat"res- On spe&ial o&&asions the seraphi& helpers and e en the =el&hizedeAs &an and do #aAe the#sel es isi)le to the inha)itants o, the e ol"tionarH IorldsThe prin&ipal reason ,or )rin%in% #ortal as&enders ,ro# the sHste# &apital as a part o, the sta,, o, the PlanetarH Prin&e is to ,a&ilitate &o##"ni&ation Iith the inha)itants o, the real#>67 PAPER 57 ( TCE PLANETARK PRINCES 57?;-7 57> N *- TCE PRINCEMS CORPOREAL STA55 2 On %oin% to a Ho"n% Iorld' a PlanetarH Prin&e "s"allH taAes Iith hi# a %ro"p o, as&endin% )ein%s ,ro# the lo&al sHste# headP"arters- These as&enders a&&o#panH the prin&e as ad isers and helpers in the IorA o, earlH ra&e i#pro e#ent- This &orps o, #aterial helpers &onstit"tes the &onne&tin% linA )etIeen the prin&e and the Iorld ra&es- The Urantia Prin&e' Cali%astia' had a &orps o, one h"ndred s"&h helpers; S"&h ol"nteer assistants are &itizens o, a sHste# &apital' and none o, the# ha e ,"sed Iith their indIellin% Ad9"sters- The stat"s o, ol"nteer

1648

the Ad9"sters o, s"&h ol"nteer ser ers re#ains as o, the residential standin% on the sHste# headP"arters Ihile these #orontia pro%ressors te#porarilH re ert to a ,or#er #aterial state* The Li,e Carriers' the ar&hite&ts o, ,or#' pro ide s"&h ol"nteers Iith neI phHsi&al )odies' Ihi&h theH o&&"pH ,or the periods o, their planetarH so9o"rn- These personalitH ,or#s' Ihile exe#pt ,ro# the ordinarH diseases o, the real#s' are' liAe the earlH #orontia )odies' s")9e&t to &ertain a&&idents o, a #e&hani&al nat"re> The prin&eMs &orporeal sta,, are "s"allH re#o ed ,ro# the planet in &onne&tion Iith the next ad9"di&ation at the ti#e o, the se&ond SonMs arri al on the sphere- 3e,ore lea in%' theH &"sto#arilH assi%n their nati e ario"s d"ties to their #"t"al o,,sprin% and to &ertain s"perior ol"nteers- On those Iorlds Ihere these helpers o, the prin&e ha e )een per#itted to #ate Iith the s"perior %ro"ps o, the nati e ra&es' s"&h o,,sprin% "s"allH s"&&eed the#5 These assistants to the PlanetarH Prin&e seldo# #ate Iith the Iorld ra&es' )"t theH do alIaHs #ate a#on% the#sel es- TIo &lasses o, )ein%s res"lt ,ro# these "nions? the pri#arH tHpe o, #idIaH &reat"res and &ertain hi%h

1649

tHpes o, #aterial )ein%s Iho re#ain atta&hed to the prin&eMs sta,, a,ter their parents ha e )een re#o ed ,ro# the planet at the ti#e o, the arri al o, Ada# and E e- These &hildren do not #ate Iith the #ortal ra&es ex&ept in &ertain e#er%en&ies and then onlH )H dire&tion o, the PlanetarH Prin&e- In s"&h an e ent' their &hildren(the %rand&hildren o, the &orporeal sta,,(are in stat"s as o, the s"perior ra&es o, their daH and %eneration- All the o,,sprin% o, these se#i#aterial assistants o, the PlanetarH Prin&e are Ad9"ster indIelt+ At the end o, the prin&eMs dispensation' Ihen the ti#e &o#es ,or this Jre ersion sta,,L to )e ret"rned to the sHste# headP"arters ,or the res"#ption o, the Paradise &areer' these as&enders present the#sel es to the Li,e Carriers ,or the p"rpose o, Hieldin% "p their #aterial )odies- TheH enter the transition sl"#)er and aIaAen deli ered ,ro# their #ortal in est#ent and &lothed Iith #orontia ,or#s' readH ,or seraphi& transportation )a&A to the sHste# &apital' Ihere their deta&hed Ad9"sters aIait the#- TheH are a Ihole dispensation )ehind their !er"se# &lass' )"t theH ha e %ained a "niP"e and extraordinarH experien&e' a rare &hapter in the &areer o, an as&endin% #ortal>- TCE PLANETARK CEA.UUARTERS AN. SCCOOLS

1650

2 The prin&eMs &orporeal sta,, earlH or%anize the planetarH s&hools o, trainin% and &"lt"re' Iherein the &rea# o, the e ol"tionarH ra&es are instr"&ted and then sent ,orth to tea&h these )etter IaHs to their people- These s&hools o, the prin&e are lo&ated at the #aterial headP"arters o, the planet; ="&h o, the phHsi&al IorA &onne&ted Iith the esta)lish#ent o, this headP"arters &itH is per,or#ed )H the &orporeal sta,,- S"&h headP"arters &ities' or settle#ents' o, the earlH ti#es o, the PlanetarH Prin&e are erH di,,erent ,ro# Ihat a Urantia #ortal #i%ht i#a%ineTheH are' in &o#parison Iith later a%es' si#ple' )ein% &hara&terized )H #ineral e#)ellish#ent and )H relati elH ad an&ed #aterial &onstr"&tion- And all o, this stands in &ontrast Iith the Ada#i& re%i#e &enterin% aro"nd a %arden headP"arters' ,ro# Ihi&h their IorA in )ehal, o, the ra&es is prose&"ted 57?*-2 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >66 575 N d"rin% the se&ond dispensation o, the "ni erse Sons* In the headP"arters settle#ent on Ho"r Iorld e erH h"#an ha)itation Ias pro ided

1651

Iith a)"ndan&e o, land- Altho"%h the re#ote tri)es &ontin"ed in h"ntin% and ,ood ,ora%in%' the st"dents and tea&hers in the Prin&eMs s&hools Iere all a%ri&"lt"rists and horti&"lt"ristsThe ti#e Ias a)o"t eP"allH di ided )etIeen the ,olloIin% p"rs"its? 2- P52sical la'or1 C"lti ation o, the soil' asso&iated Iith ho#e )"ildin% and e#)ellish#ent;- %ocial acti"ities1 PlaH per,or#an&es and &"lt"ral so&ial %ro"pin%s*- $ducational application1 Indi id"al instr"&tion in &onne&tion Iith ,a#ilH-%ro"p tea&hin%' s"pple#ented )H spe&ialized &lass trainin%>- Aocational training1 S&hools o, #arria%e and ho#e#aAin%' the s&hools o, art and &ra,t trainin%' and the &lasses ,or the trainin% o, tea&hers(se&"lar' &"lt"ral' and reli%io"s5- %piritual culture1 The tea&her )rotherhood' the enli%hten#ent o, &hildhood and Ho"th %ro"ps' and the trainin% o, adopted nati e &hildren as #issionaries to their people> A PlanetarH Prin&e is not isi)le to #ortal )ein%s< it is a test o, ,aith to )elie e the representations o, the se#i#aterial )ein%s o, his sta,,- 3"t these s&hools o, &"lt"re and trainin% are Iell adapted to the needs o, ea&h planet'

1652

and there soon de elops a Aeen and la"datorH ri alrH a#on% the ra&es o, #en in their e,,orts to %ain entran&e to these o, learnin%5 5ro# s"&h a Iorld &enter o, &"lt"re and a&hie e#ent there %rad"allH radiates to all peoples an "pli,tin% and &i ilizin% in,l"en&e Ihi&h sloIlH and &ertainlH trans,or#s the e ol"tionarH ra&es- =eanti#e the ed"&ated and spirit"alized &hildren o, the s"rro"ndin% peoples Iho ha e )een adopted and trained in the prin&eMs s&hools are ret"rnin% to their nati e %ro"ps and' to the )est o, their a)ilitH' are there esta)lishin% neI and potent &enters o, learnin% and &"lt"re Ihi&h theH &arrH on a&&ordin% to the plan o, the prin&eMs s&hools+ On Urantia these plans ,or planetarH pro%ress and &"lt"ral ad an&e#ent Iere Iell "nder IaH' pro&eedin% #ost satis,a&torilH' Ihen the Ihole enterprise Ias )ro"%ht to a rather s"dden and #ost in%lorio"s end )H Cali%astiaMs adheren&e to the L"&i,er re)ellion7 It Ias one o, the #ost pro,o"ndlH sho&Ain% episodes o, this re)ellion ,or #e to learn o, the &allo"s per,idH o, one o, #H oIn order o, sonship' Cali%astia' Iho' in deli)eration and Iith #ali&e a,oretho"%ht' sHste#ati&allH ario"s instit"tions

1653

per erted the instr"&tion and poisoned the tea&hin% pro ided in all the Urantia planetarH s&hools in operation at that ti#e- The Ire&A o, these s&hools Ias speedH and &o#plete6 =anH o, the o,,sprin% o, the as&enders o, the Prin&eMs #aterialized sta,, re#ained loHal' desertin% the ranAs o, Cali%astia- These loHalists Iere en&o"ra%ed )H the =el&hizedeA re&ei ers o, Urantia' and in later ti#es their des&endants did #"&h to "phold the planetarH &on&epts o, tr"th and ri%hteo"sness- The IorA o, these loHal e an%els helped to pre ent the total o)literation o, spirit"al tr"th on Urantia- These &o"ra%eo"s so"ls and their des&endants Aept ali e so#e AnoIled%e o, the 5atherMs r"le and preser ed ,or the Iorld ra&es the &on&ept o, the s"&&essi e planetarH dispensations o, the ario"s orders o, di ine Sons5- PROGRESSI1E CI1ILI8ATION 2 The loHal prin&es o, the inha)ited Iorlds are per#anentlH atta&hed to the planets o, their ori%inal assi%n#ent- Paradise Sons and their dispensations #aH &o#e and %o' )"t a s"&&ess,"l PlanetarH Prin&e &ontin"es on as the r"ler o, his real#- Cis IorA is P"ite independent o, the #issions o, the hi%her Sons' )ein% desi%ned to ,oster the de elop#ent o,

1654

planetarH &i ilization; The pro%ress o, &i ilization is hardlH aliAe >6: PAPER 57 ( TCE PLANETARK PRINCES 57?5-; 57+ N on anH tIo planets- The details o, the "n,old#ent o, #ortal e ol"tion are erH di,,erent on n"#ero"s dissi#ilar Iorlds-NotIithstandin% these #anH di ersi,i&ations o, planetarH de elop#ent alon% phHsi&al' intelle&t"al' and so&ial lines' all e ol"tionarH spheres pro%ress in &ertain Iell-de,ined dire&tions* Under the )eni%n r"le o, a PlanetarH Prin&e' a"%#ented )H the =aterial Sons and p"n&t"ated )H the periodi& #issions o, the Paradise Sons' the #ortal ra&es on an a era%e Iorld o, ti#e and spa&e Iill s"&&essi elH pass thro"%h the ,olloIin% se en de elop#ental epo&hs? > 2- +5e nutrition epoc51 The preh"#an &reat"res and the daIn ra&es o, pri#iti e #an are &hie,lH &on&erned Iith ,ood pro)le#sThese e ol in% )ein%s spend their IaAin% ho"rs either in seeAin% ,ood or in ,i%htin%' o,,ensi elH or de,ensi elH- The ,ood P"est is para#o"nt in the #inds o, these earlH an&estors o, s")seP"ent &i ilization-

1655

5 ;- +5e securit2 age1 !"st as soon as the pri#iti e h"nter &an spare anH ti#e ,ro# the sear&h ,or ,ood' he t"rns this leis"re to a"%#entin% his se&"ritH- =ore and #ore attention is de oted to the te&hniP"e o, IarCo#es are ,orti,ied' and the &lans are solidi,ied )H #"t"al ,ear and )H the in&"l&ation o, hate ,or ,orei%n %ro"ps- Sel,-preser ation is a p"rs"it Ihi&h alIaHs ,olloIs sel,-#aintenan&e+ *- +5e material=comfort era1 A,ter ,ood pro)le#s ha e )een partiallH sol ed and so#e de%ree o, se&"ritH has )een attained' the additional leis"re is "tilized to pro#ote personal &o#,ort- L"x"rH ies Iith ne&essitH in o&&"pHin% the &enter o, the sta%e o, h"#an a&ti itiesS"&h an a%e is all too o,ten &hara&terized )H tHrannH' intoleran&e' %l"ttonH' and dr"nAennessThe IeaAer ele#ents o, the ra&es in&line toIards ex&esses and )r"talitH- Grad"allH these pleas"re-seeAin% IeaAlin%s are s")9"%ated )H the #ore stron% and tr"th-lo in% ele#ents o, the ad an&in% &i ilization7 >- +5e :uest for 3no4ledge and 4isdom1 5ood' se&"ritH' pleas"re' and leis"re pro ide the ,o"ndation ,or the de elop#ent o, &"lt"re and the spread o, AnoIled%e- The e,,ort to exe&"te AnoIled%e res"lts in Iisdo#' and Ihen a &"lt"re has learned hoI to pro,it and i#pro e

1656

)H experien&e' &i ilization has reallH arri ed- 5ood' se&"ritH' and #aterial &o#,ort still do#inate so&ietH' )"t #anH ,orIard-looAin% indi id"als are h"n%erin% ,or AnoIled%e and thirstin% ,or Iisdo#- E erH &hild is pro ided an opport"nitH to learn )H doin%< ed"&ation is the Iat&hIord o, these a%es6 5- +5e epoc5 of p5ilosop52 and 'rot5er5ood1 Ohen #ortals learn to thinA and )e%in to pro,it )H experien&e' theH )e&o#e philosophi&al( theH start o"t to reason Iithin the#sel es and to exer&ise dis&ri#inati e 9"d%#ent- The so&ietH o, this a%e )e&o#es ethi&al' and the #ortals o, s"&h an era are tr"lH )e&o#in% #oral )ein%s- Oise #oral )ein%s are &apa)le o, esta)lishin% h"#an )rotherhood on s"&h a pro%ressin% Iorld- Ethi&al and #oral )ein%s &an learn hoI to li e in a&&ordan&e Iith the %olden r"le: +- +5e age of spiritual stri"ing1 Ohen e ol in% #ortals ha e passed thro"%h the phHsi&al' intelle&t"al' and so&ial sta%es o, de elop#ent' sooner or later theH attain those le els o, personal insi%ht Ihi&h i#pel the# to seeA ,or spirit"al satis,a&tions and &os#i& "nderstandin%sReli%ion is &o#pletin% the as&ent ,ro# the e#otional do#ains o, ,ear and s"perstition to the hi%h le els o, &os#i& Iisdo#

1657

and personal spirit"al experien&e- Ed"&ation aspires to the attain#ent o, #eanin%s' and &"lt"re %rasps at &os#i& relationships and tr"e al"es- S"&h e ol in% #ortals are %en"inelH &"lt"red' tr"lH ed"&ated' and exP"isitelH GodAnoIin%27 7- +5e era of lig5t and life1 This is the ,loIerin% o, the s"&&essi e a%es o, phHsi&al se&"ritH' intelle&t"al expansion' so&ial &"lt"re' and spirit"al a&hie e#ent- These h"#an a&&o#plish#ents are noI )lended' asso&iated' and &o-ordinated in &os#i& "nitH and "nsel,ish ser i&e- Oithin the li#itations o, ,inite nat"re and #aterial endoI#ents there are no )o"nds set "pon the possi)ilities o, e ol"tionarH attain#ent )H the ad an&in% %enerations Iho s"&&essi elH li e "pon these s"pernal and 57?5-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >:7 577 N settled Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e22 A,ter ser in% their spheres thro"%h s"&&essi e dispensations o, Iorld historH and the pro%ressin% epo&hs o, planetarH pro%ress' the PlanetarH Prin&es are ele ated to the position o, PlanetarH So erei%ns "pon the ina"%"ration o, the era o, li%ht and li,e-

1658

+- PLANETARK CULTURE 2 The isolation o, Urantia renders it i#possi)le to "ndertaAe the presentation o, #anH details o, the li,e and en iron#ent o, Ho"r Satania nei%h)ors- In these presentations Ie are li#ited )H the planetarH P"arantine and )H the sHste# isolation- Oe #"st )e %"ided )H these restri&tions in all o"r e,,orts to enli%hten Urantia #ortals' )"t in so ,ar as is per#issi)le' Ho" ha e )een instr"&ted in the pro%ress o, an a era%e e ol"tionarH Iorld' and Ho" are a)le to &o#pare s"&h a IorldMs &areer Iith the present state o, Urantia; The de elop#ent o, &i ilization on Urantia has not di,,ered so %reatlH ,ro# that o, other Iorlds Ihi&h ha e s"stained the #is,ort"ne o, spirit"al isolation- 3"t Ihen &o#pared Iith the loHal Iorlds o, the "ni erse' Ho"r planet see#s #ost &on,"sed and %reatlH retarded in all phases o, intelle&t"al pro%ress and spirit"al attain#ent* 3e&a"se o, Ho"r planetarH #is,ort"nes' Urantians are pre ented ,ro# "nderstandin% erH #"&h a)o"t the &"lt"re o, nor#al Iorlds- 3"t Ho" sho"ld not en isa%e the e ol"tionarH Iorlds' e en the #ost ideal' as spheres Ihereon li,e is a ,loIerH )ed o, ease- The initial

1659

li,e o, the #ortal ra&es is alIaHs attended )H str"%%le- E,,ort and de&ision are an essential part o, the a&P"ire#ent o, s"r i al al"es> C"lt"re pres"pposes P"alitH o, #ind< &"lt"re &annot )e enhan&ed "nless #ind is ele atedS"perior intelle&t Iill seeA a no)le &"lt"re and ,ind so#e IaH to attain s"&h a %oal- In,erior #inds Iill sp"rn the hi%hest &"lt"re e en Ihen presented to the# readH#ade="&h depends' also' "pon the s"&&essi e #issions o, the di ine Sons and "pon the extent to Ihi&h enli%hten#ent is re&ei ed )H the a%es o, their respe&ti e dispensations5 Ko" sho"ld not ,or%et that ,or tIo h"ndred tho"sand Hears all the Iorlds o, Satania ha e rested "nder the spirit"al )an o, NorlatiadeA in &onseP"en&e o, the L"&i,er re)ellionAnd it Iill reP"ire a%e "pon a%e to retrie e the res"ltant handi&aps o, sin and se&essionKo"r Iorld still &ontin"es to p"rs"e an irre%"lar and &he&Aered &areer as a res"lt o, the do")le tra%edH o, a re)ellio"s PlanetarH Prin&e and a de,a"ltin% =aterial Son- E en the )estoIal o, Christ =i&hael onUrantia did not i##ediatelH set aside the te#poral &onseP"en&es o, these serio"s )l"nders in the earlier

1660

ad#inistration o, the Iorld7- TCE REOAR.S O5 ISOLATION 2 On ,irst tho"%ht it #i%ht appear that Urantia and its asso&iated isolated Iorlds are #ost "n,ort"nate in )ein% depri ed o, the )ene,i&ent presen&e and in,l"en&e o, s"&h s"perh"#an personalities as a PlanetarH Prin&e and a =aterial Son and .a"%hter- 3"t isolation o, these spheres a,,ords their ra&es a "niP"e opport"nitH ,or the exer&ise o, ,aith and ,or the de elop#ent o, a pe&"liar P"alitH o, &on,iden&e in &os#i& relia)ilitH Ihi&h is not dependent on si%ht or anH other #aterial &onsideration- It #aH t"rn o"t' e ent"allH' that #ortal &reat"res hailin% ,ro# the Iorlds P"arantined in &onseP"en&e o, re)ellion are extre#elH ,ort"nate- Oe ha e dis&o ered that s"&h as&enders are "ndertaAin%s Ihere "nP"estioned ,aith and s")li#e &on,iden&e are essential to a&hie e#ent; On !er"se# the as&enders ,ro# these isolated Iorlds o&&"pH a residential se&tor )H the#sel es and are AnoIn as the agondonters< >:2 PAPER 57 ( TCE PLANETARK PRINCES 57?7-; 576< 57: erH earlH intr"sted Iith n"#ero"s spe&ial assi%n#ents to &os#i&

1661

N N #eanin% e ol"tionarH Iill &reat"res Iho &an )elie e Iitho"t seein%' perse ere Ihen isolated' and tri"#ph o er ins"pera)le di,,i&"lties e en Ihen alone- This ,"n&tional %ro"pin% o, the a%ondonters persists thro"%ho"t the as&ension o, the lo&al "ni erse and the tra ersal o, the s"per"ni erse< it disappears d"rin% the so9o"rn in Ca ona )"t pro#ptlH reappears "pon the attain#ent o, Paradise and de,initelH persists in the Corps o, the =ortal 5inalitH- Ta)a#antia is an agondonter o, ,inaliter stat"s' ha in% s"r i ed ,ro# one o, the P"arantined spheres in ol ed in the ,irst re)ellion e er to taAe pla&e in the "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e* All thro"%h the Paradise &areer' reIard ,olloIs e,,ort as the res"lt o, &a"ses- S"&h reIards set o,, the indi id"al ,ro# the a era%e' pro ide a di,,erential o, &reat"re experien&e' and &ontri)"te to the ,inaliters> FPresented )H a Se&ondarH LanonandeA Son o, the Reser e Corps-G 57?7-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >:; ersatilitH o, "lti#ate per,or#an&es in the &olle&ti e )odH o, the

1662

THE URANTIA BOOK PART II THE LOCAL UNIVERSE PAPER '1 THE PLANETAR- ADA.S The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 52 TCE PLANETARK A.A=S ."rin% the dispensation o, a PlanetarH Prin&e' pri#iti e #an rea&hes the li#it o, nat"ral e ol"tionarH de elop#ent' and this )iolo%i& attain#ent si%nals the SHste# So erei%n to dispat&h to s"&h a Iorld the se&ond order o, sonship' the )iolo%i& "pli,ters- These Sons' ,or there are tIo o, the#(the =aterial Son and .a"%hter(are "s"allH AnoIn on a planet as Ada# and E e- The ori%inal =aterial Son o, Satania is Ada#' and those Iho %o to the sHste# Iorlds as )iolo%i& "pli,ters alIaHs &arrH the na#e o, this ,irst and ori%inal Son o, their "niP"e order; These Sons are the #aterial %i,t o, the Creator Son to the inha)ited Iorlds- To%ether Iith the PlanetarH Prin&e' theH re#ain on their planet o, assi%n#ent thro"%ho"t the e ol"tionarH &o"rse o, s"&h a sphere- S"&h an

1663

ad ent"re on a Iorld ha in% a PlanetarH Prin&e is not #"&h o, a hazard' )"t on an apostate planet' a real# Iitho"t a spirit"al r"ler and depri ed o, interplanetarH &o##"ni&ation' s"&h a #ission is ,ra"%ht Iith %ra e dan%er* Altho"%h Ho" &annot hope to AnoI all a)o"t the IorA o, these Sons on all the Iorlds o, Satania and other sHste#s' other papers depi&t #ore ,"llH the li,e and experien&es o, the interestin% pair' Ada# and E e' Iho &a#e ,ro# the &orps o, the )iolo%i& "pli,ters o, !er"se# to "pstep the Urantia ra&es- Ohile there Ias a #is&arria%e o, the ideal plans ,or i#pro in% Ho"r nati e ra&es' still' Ada#Ms #ission Ias not in ain< Urantia has pro,ited i##eas"ra)lH ,ro# the %i,t o, Ada# and E e' and a#on% their ,elloIs and in the &o"n&ils on hi%h their IorA is not re&Aoned as a total loss2- ORIGIN AN. NATURE O5 TCE =ATERIAL SONS O5 GO. 2 The #aterial or sex Sons and .a"%hters are the o,,sprin% o, the Creator Son< the Uni erse =other Spirit does not parti&ipate in the prod"&tion o, these )ein%s Iho are destined to ,"n&tion as phHsi&al "pli,ters on the e ol"tionarH

1664

Iorlds; The #aterial order o, sonship is not "ni,or# thro"%ho"t the lo&al "ni erse- The Creator Son prod"&es onlH one pair o, these )ein%s in ea&h lo&al sHste#< these ori%inal pairs are di erse in nat"re' )ein% att"ned to the li,e pattern o, their respe&ti e sHste#sThis is a ne&essarH pro ision sin&e otherIise the reprod"&ti e potential o, the Ada#s Io"ld )e non,"n&tional Iith that o, the e ol in% #ortal )ein%s o, the Iorlds o, anH one parti&"lar sHste#- The Ada# and E e Iho &a#e to Urantia Iere des&ended ,ro# the ori%inal Satania pair o, =aterial Sons* =aterial Sons arH in hei%ht ,ro# ei%ht to ten ,eet' and their )odies %loI Iith the )rillian&e o, radiant li%ht o, a iolet h"e- Ohile #aterial )lood &ir&"lates thro"%h their #aterial )odies' theH are also s"r&har%ed Iith di ine ener%H and sat"rated Iith &elestial li%htThese =aterial Sons Dthe Ada#sE and =aterial .a"%hters Dthe E esE are eP"al to ea&h other' di,,erin% onlH in reprod"&ti e nat"re and in &ertain &he#i&al endoI#ents- TheH are eP"al )"t di,,erential' #ale and ,e#ale( hen&e &o#ple#ental(and are desi%ned to 567< 562 N

1665

ser e on al#ost all assi%n#ents in pairs> The =aterial Sons en9oH a d"al n"trition< theH are reallH d"al in nat"re and &onstit"tion' partaAin% o, #aterialized ener%H #"&h as do the phHsi&al )ein%s o, the real#' Ihile their i##ortal existen&e is ,"llH #aintained )H the dire&t and a"to#ati& intaAe o, &ertain s"stainin% &os#i& ener%ies- Sho"ld theH ,ail on so#e #ission o, assi%n#ent or e en &ons&io"slH and deli)eratelH re)el' this order o, Sons )e&o#es isolated' &"t o,, ,ro# &onne&tion Iith the "ni erse so"r&e o, li%ht and li,e- There"pon theH )e&o#e pra&ti&allH #aterial )ein%s' destined to taAe the &o"rse o, #aterial li,e on the Iorld o, their assi%n#ent and &o#pelled to looA to the "ni erse #a%istrates ,or ad9"di&ation=aterial death Iill e ent"allH ter#inate the planetarH &areer o, s"&h an "n,ort"nate and "nIise =aterial Son or .a"%hter5 An ori%inal or dire&tlH &reated Ada# and E e are i##ortal )H inherent endoI#ent 9"st as are all other orders o, lo&al "ni erse sonship' )"t a di#in"tion o, i##ortalitH potential &hara&terizes their sons and da"%htersThis ori%inal &o"ple &annot trans#it "n&onditioned i##ortalitH to their pro&reated sons and da"%hters- Their pro%enH are dependent

1666

,or &ontin"in% li,e on "n)roAen intelle&t"al sHn&hronH Iith the #ind-%ra itH &ir&"it o, the Spirit- Sin&e the in&eption o, the sHste# o, Satania' thirteen PlanetarH Ada#s ha e )een lost in re)ellion and de,a"lt and +62';7> in the s")ordinate positions o, tr"st- =ost o, these de,e&tions o&&"rred at the ti#e o, the L"&i,er re)ellion+ Ohile li in% as per#anent &itizens on the sHste# &apitals' e en Ihen ,"n&tionin% on des&endin% #issions to the e ol"tionarH planets' the =aterial Sons do not possess Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' )"t it is thro"%h these erH ser i&es that theH a&P"ire experiential &apa&itH ,or Ad9"ster indIell#ent and the Paradise as&ension &areer- These "niP"e and Ionder,"llH "se,"l )ein%s are the &onne&tin% linAs )etIeen the spirit"al and phHsi&al Iorlds- TheH are &on&entrated on the sHste# headP"arters' Ihere theH reprod"&e and &arrH on as #aterial &itizens o, the real#' and Ihen&e theH are dispat&hed to the e ol"tionarH Iorlds7 UnliAe the other &reated Sons o, planetarH ser i&e' the #aterial order o, sonship is not' )H nat"re' in isi)le to #aterial &reat"res liAe the inha)itants o, Urantia- These Sons o, God &an )e seen' "nderstood' and &an' in

1667

t"rn' a&t"allH #in%le Iith the &reat"res o, ti#e' &o"ld e en pro&reate Iith the#' tho"%h this role o, )iolo%i& "pli,t#ent "s"allH ,alls to the pro%enH o, the PlanetarH Ada#s6 On !er"se# the loHal &hildren o, anH Ada# and E e are i##ortal' )"t the o,,sprin% o, a =aterial Son and .a"%hter pro&reated s")seP"ent to their arri al on an e ol"tionarH planet are not th"s i##"ne to nat"ral death- There o&&"rs a &han%e in the li,e-trans#ittin% #e&hanis# Ihen these Sons are re#aterialized ,or reprod"&ti e ,"n&tion on an e ol"tionarH Iorld- The Li,e Carriers desi%nedlH depri e the PlanetarH Ada#s and E es o, the poIer o, )e%ettin% "ndHin% sons and da"%hters- I, theH do not de,a"lt' an Ada# and E e on a planetarH #ission &an li e on inde,initelH' )"t Iithin &ertain li#its their &hildren experien&e de&reasin% lon%e itH Iith ea&h s"&&eedin% %eneration;- TRANSIT O5 TCE PLANETARK A.A=S 2 Upon re&eipt o, the neIs that another inha)ited Iorld has attained the hei%ht o, phHsi&al e ol"tion' the SHste# So erei%n &on enes the &orps o, =aterial Sons and .a"%hters on the sHste# &apital< and ,olloIin% the dis&"ssion o, the needs o, s"&h an e ol"tionarH Iorld' tIo o, the ol"nteerin% %ro"p(an

1668

Ada# and an E e o, the senior &orps o, =aterial Sons(are sele&ted to "ndertaAe the ad ent"re' to s")#it to the deep sleep preparatorH to )ein% enseraphi#ed and transported ,ro# their ho#e o, asso&iated ser i&e to the neI real# o, neI opport"nities and neI dan%ers; Ada#s and E es are se#i#aterial &rea52?2-> PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >:> 56; N t"res and' as s"&h' are not transporta)le )H seraphi#- TheH #"st "nder%o de#aterialization on the sHste# &apital )e,ore theH &an )e enseraphi#ed ,or transport to the Iorld o, assi%n#ent- The transport seraphi# are a)le to e,,e&t s"&h &han%es in the =aterial Sons and in other se#i#aterial )ein%s as ena)le the# to )e enseraphi#ed and th"s to )e transported thro"%h spa&e ,ro# one Iorld or sHste# to another- A)o"t three daHs o, standard ti#e are &ons"#ed in this transport preparation' and it reP"ires the &o-operation o, a Li,e Carrier to restore s"&h a de#aterialized &reat"re to nor#al existen&e "pon arri al at the end o, the seraphi&-transport 9o"rneH* Ohile there is this de#aterializin% te&hniP"e ,or preparin% the Ada#s ,or transit

1669

,ro# !er"se# to the e ol"tionarH Iorlds' there is no eP"i alent #ethod ,or taAin% the# aIaH ,ro# s"&h Iorlds "nless the entire planet is to )e e#ptied' in Ihi&h e ent e#er%en&H installation o, the de#aterialization te&hniP"e is #ade ,or the entire sal a)le pop"lation- I, so#e phHsi&al &atastrophe sho"ld doo# the planetarH residen&e o, an e ol in% ra&e' the =el&hizedeAs and the Li,e Carriers Io"ld install the te&hniP"e o, de#aterialization ,or all s"r i ors' and )H seraphi& transport these )ein%s Io"ld )e &arried aIaH to the neI Iorld prepared ,or their &ontin"in% existen&e- The e ol"tion o, a h"#an ra&e' on&e initiated on a Iorld o, spa&e' #"st pro&eed P"ite independentlH o, the phHsi&al s"r i al o, that planet' )"t d"rin% the e ol"tionarH a%es it is not otherIise intended that a PlanetarH Ada# or E e shall lea e their &hosen Iorld> Upon arri al at their planetarH destination the =aterial Son and .a"%hter are re#aterialized "nder the dire&tion o, the Li,e CarriersThis entire pro&ess taAes ten to tIentH-ei%ht daHs o, Urantia ti#e- The "n&ons&io"sness o, the seraphi& sl"#)er &ontin"es thro"%ho"t this entire period o, re&onstr"&tion- Ohen the reasse#)lH o, the phHsi&al or%anis# is

1670

&o#pleted' these =aterial Sons and .a"%hters stand in their neI ho#es and on their neI Iorlds to all intents and p"rposes 9"st as theH Iere )e,ore s")#ittin% to the de#aterializin% pro&ess on !er"se#*- TCE A.A=IC =ISSIONS 2 On the inha)ited Iorlds the =aterial Sons and .a"%hters &onstr"&t their oIn %arden ho#es' soon )ein% assisted )H their oIn &hildrenUs"allH the site o, the %arden has )een sele&ted )H the PlanetarH Prin&e' and his &orporeal sta,, do #"&h o, the preli#inarH IorA o, preparation Iith the help o, #anH o, the hi%her tHpes o, nati e ra&es; These Gardens o, Eden are so na#ed in honor o, Edentia' the &onstellation &apital' and )e&a"se theH are patterned a,ter the )otani& %rande"r o, the headP"arters Iorld o, the =ost Ci%h 5athers- S"&h %arden ho#es are "s"allH lo&ated in a se&l"ded se&tion and in a near-tropi& zone- TheH are Ionder,"l &reations on an a era%e Iorld- Ko" &an 9"d%e nothin% o, these )ea"ti,"l &enters o, &"lt"re )H the ,ra%#entarH a&&o"nt o, the a)orted de elop#ent o, s"&h an "ndertaAin% on Urantia* A PlanetarH Ada# and E e are' in potential' the ,"ll %i,t o, phHsi&al %ra&e to the #ortal

1671

ra&es- The &hie, )"siness o, s"&h an i#ported pair is to #"ltiplH and to "pli,t the &hildren o, ti#e- 3"t there is no i##ediate inter)reedin% )etIeen the people o, the %arden and those o, the Iorld< ,or #anH %enerations Ada# and E e re#ain )iolo%i&allH se%re%ated ,ro# the e ol"tionarH #ortals Ihile theH )"ild "p a stron% ra&e o, their order- This is the ori%in o, the iolet ra&e on the inha)ited Iorlds> The plans ,or ra&e "psteppin% are prepared )H the PlanetarH Prin&e and his sta,, and are exe&"ted )H Ada# and E e- And this Ias Ihere Ho"r =aterial Son and his &o#panion Iere pla&ed at %reat disad anta%e Ihen theH arri ed on Urantia- Cali%astia o,,ered &ra,tH and e,,e&ti e opposition to the Ada#i& #ission< and notIithstandin% that the =el&hizedeA re&ei ers o,Urantia had d"lH Iarned )oth Ada# and E e &on&ernin% the planetarH dan%ers inherent in the presen&e o, the re)ellio"s >:5 PAPER 52 ( TCE PLANETARK A.A=S 52?*-> 56* N PlanetarH Prin&e' this ar&hre)el' )H a IilH strata%e#' o"t#ane" ered the Edeni& pair and entrapped the# into a iolation o, the &o enant o, their tr"steeship as the isi)le r"lers o, Ho"r

1672

Iorld- The traitoro"s PlanetarH Prin&e did s"&&eed in &o#pro#isin% Ho"r Ada# and E e' )"t he ,ailed in his e,,ort to in ol e the# in the L"&i,er re)ellion5 The ,i,th order o, an%els' the planetarH helpers' are atta&hed to the Ada#i& #ission' alIaHs a&&o#panHin% the PlanetarH Ada#s on their Iorld ad ent"res- The &orps o, initial assi%n#ent is "s"allH a)o"t one h"ndred tho"sandOhen the IorA o, the Urantia Ada# and E e Ias pre#at"relH la"n&hed' Ihen theH departed ,ro# the ordained plan' it Ias one o, the seraphi& 1oi&es o, the Garden Iho re#onstrated Iith the# &on&ernin% their reprehensi)le &ond"&t- And Ho"r narrati e o, this o&&"rren&e Iell ill"strates the #anner in Ihi&h Ho"r planetarH traditions ha e tended to as&ri)e e erHthin% s"pernat"ral to the Lord God- 3e&a"se o, this' Urantians ha e o,ten )e&o#e &on,"sed &on&ernin% the nat"re o, the Uni ersal 5ather sin&e the Iords and a&ts o, all his asso&iates and s")ordinates ha e )een so %enerallH attri)"ted to hi#- In the &ase o, Ada# and E e' the an%el o, the Garden Ias none other than the &hie, o, the planetarH helpers then on d"tH- This seraphi#'

1673

Solonia' pro&lai#ed the #is&arria%e o, the di ine plan and reP"isitioned the ret"rn o, the =el&hizedeA re&ei ers to Urantia+ The se&ondarH #idIaH &reat"res are indi%eno"s to the Ada#i& #issions- As Iith the &orporeal sta,, o, the PlanetarH Prin&e' the des&endants o, the =aterial Sons and .a"%hters are o, tIo orders? their phHsi&al &hildren and the se&ondarH order o, #idIaH &reat"resThese #aterial )"t ordinarilH in isi)le planetarH #inisters &ontri)"te #"&h to the ad an&e#ent o, &i ilization and e en to the s")9e&tion o, ins")ordinate #inorities Iho #aH seeA to s") ert so&ial de elop#ent and spirit"al pro%ress7 The se&ondarH #idIaHers sho"ld not )e &on,"sed Iith the pri#arH order' Iho date ,ro# the near ti#es o, the arri al o, the PlanetarH Prin&e- On Urantia a #a9oritH o, these earlier #idIaH &reat"res Ient into re)ellion Iith Cali%astia and ha e' sin&e Pente&ost' )een interned- =anH o, the Ada#i& %ro"p Iho did not re#ain loHal to the planetarH ad#inistration are liAeIise interned6 On the daH o, Pente&ost the loHal pri#arH and the se&ondarH #idIaHers e,,e&ted a "nion and ha e ,"n&tioned as one "nit in ol"ntarH

1674

Iorld a,,airs e er sin&e- TheH ser e "nder the leadership o, loHal #idIaHers alternatelH &hosen ,ro# the tIo %ro"ps: Ko"r Iorld has )een isited )H ,o"r orders o, sonship? Cali%astia' the PlanetarH Prin&e< Ada# and E e o, the =aterial Sons o, God< =a&hi enta =el&hizedeA' the Jsa%e o, Sale#L in the daHs o, A)raha#< and Christ =i&hael' Iho &a#e as the Paradise )estoIal Son- CoI #"&h #ore e,,e&ti e and )ea"ti,"l it Io"ld ha e )een had =i&hael' the s"pre#e r"ler o, the "ni erse o, Ne)adon' )een Iel&o#ed to Ho"r Iorld )H a loHal and e,,i&ient PlanetarH Prin&e and a de oted and s"&&ess,"l =aterial Son' )oth o, Iho# &o"ld ha e done so #"&h to enhan&e the li,eIorA and #ission o, the )estoIal SonR 3"t not all Iorlds ha e )een so "n,ort"nate as Urantia' neither has the #ission o, the PlanetarH Ada#s alIaHs )een so di,,i&"lt or so hazardo"s- Ohen theH are s"&&ess,"l' theH &ontri)"te to the de elop#ent o, a %reat people' &ontin"in% as the isi)le heads o, planetarH a,,airs e en ,ar into the a%e Ihen s"&h a Iorld is settled in li%ht and li,e>- TCE SI0 E1OLUTIONARK RACES 2 The ra&e o, do#inan&e d"rin% the earlH a%es o, the inha)ited Iorlds is the red #an' Iho ordinarilH is the ,irst to attain h"#an

1675

le els o, de elop#ent- 3"t Ihile the red #an is the senior ra&e o, the planets' the s"&&eedin% &olored peoples )e%in to #aAe their appearan&es erH earlH in the a%e o, #ortal e#er%en&e; The earlier ra&es are so#eIhat s"perior to the later< the red #an stands ,ar a)o e the 52?*-5 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >:+ 56> N indi%o()la&A(ra&e- The Li,e Carriers i#part the ,"ll )estoIal o, the li in% ener%ies to the initial or red ra&e' and ea&h s"&&eedin% e ol"tionarH #ani,estation o, a distin&t %ro"p o, #ortals represents ariation at the expense o, the ori%inal endoI#ent- E en #ortal stat"re tends to de&rease ,ro# the red #an doIn to the indi%o ra&e' altho"%h on Urantia "nexpe&ted strains o, %iantis# appeared a#on% the %reen and oran%e peoples* On those Iorlds ha in% all six e ol"tionarH ra&es the s"perior peoples are the ,irst' third' and ,i,th ra&es(the red' the HelloI' and the )l"e- The e ol"tionarH ra&es th"s alternate in &apa&itH ,or intelle&t"al %roIth and spirit"al de elop#ent' the se&ond' ,o"rth' and sixth )ein% so#eIhat less endoIed- These

1676

se&ondarH ra&es are the peoples that are #issin% on &ertain Iorlds< theH are the ones that ha e )een exter#inated on #anH others- It is a #is,ort"ne on Urantia that Ho" so lar%elH lost Ho"r s"perior )l"e #en' ex&ept as theH persist in Ho"r a#al%a#ated JIhite ra&e-L The loss o, Ho"r oran%e and %reen sto&As is not o, s"&h serio"s &on&ern> The e ol"tion o, six(or o, three(&olored ra&es' Ihile see#in% to deteriorate the ori%inal endoI#ent o, the red #an' pro ides &ertain erH desira)le ariations in #ortal tHpes and a,,ords an otherIise "nattaina)le expression o, di erse h"#an potentials- These #odi,i&ations are )ene,i&ial to the pro%ress o, #anAind as a Ihole pro ided theH are s")seP"entlH "pstepped )H the i#ported Ada#i& or iolet ra&e- On Urantia this "s"al plan o, a#al%a#ation Ias not extensi elH &arried o"t' and this ,ail"re to exe&"te the plan o, ra&e e ol"tion #aAes it i#possi)le ,or Ho" to "nderstand erH #"&h a)o"t the stat"s o, these peoples on an a era%e inha)ited planet )H o)ser in% the re#nants o, these earlH ra&es on Ho"r Iorld5 In the earlH daHs o, ra&ial de elop#ent there is a sli%ht tenden&H ,or the red' the HelloI'

1677

and the )l"e #en to inter)reed< there is a si#ilar tenden&H ,or the oran%e' %reen' and indi%o ra&es to inter#in%le+ The #ore )a&AIard h"#ans are "s"allH e#ploHed as la)orers )H the #ore pro%ressi e ra&es- This a&&o"nts ,or the ori%in o, sla erH on the planets d"rin% the earlH a%es- The oran%e #en are "s"allH s")d"ed )H the red and red"&ed to the stat"s o, ser ants(so#eti#es exter#inated- The HelloI and red #en o,ten ,raternize' )"t not alIaHs- The HelloI ra&e "s"allH ensla es the %reen' Ihile the )l"e #an s")d"es the indi%o- These ra&es o, pri#iti e #en thinA no #ore o, "tilizin% the ser i&es o, their )a&AIard ,elloIs in &o#p"lsorH la)or than Urantians Io"ld o, )"Hin% and sellin% horses and &attle7 On #ost nor#al Iorlds in ol"ntarH ser it"de does not s"r i e the dispensation o, the PlanetarH Prin&e' altho"%h #ental de,e&ti es and so&ial delinP"ents are o,ten still &o#pelled to per,or# in ol"ntarH la)or- 3"t on all nor#al spheres this sort o, pri#iti e sla erH is a)olished soon a,ter the arri al o, the i#ported iolet or Ada#i& ra&e6 These six e ol"tionarH ra&es are destined to )e )lended and exalted )H a#al%a#ation Iith the pro%enH o, the Ada#i& "pli,ters- 3"t

1678

)e,ore these peoples are )lended' the in,erior and "n,it are lar%elH eli#inated- The PlanetarH Prin&e and the =aterial Son' Iith other s"ita)le planetarH a"thorities' pass "pon the ,itness o, the reprod"&in% strains- The di,,i&"ltH o, exe&"tin% s"&h a radi&al pro%ra# on Urantia &onsists in the a)sen&e o, &o#petent 9"d%es to pass "pon the )iolo%i& ,itness or "n,itness o, the indi id"als o, Ho"r Iorld ra&es- NotIithstandin% this o)sta&le' it see#s that Ho" o"%ht to )e a)le to a%ree "pon the )iolo%i& dis,elloIshipin% o, Ho"r #ore #arAedlH "n,it' de,e&ti e' de%enerate' and antiso&ial sto&As5- RACIAL A=ALGA=ATION(3ESTOOAL O5 TCE A.A=IC 3LOO. 2 Ohen a PlanetarH Ada# and E e arri e on an inha)ited Iorld' theH ha e )een ,"llH instr"&ted )H their s"periors as to the )est IaH to e,,e&t the i#pro e#ent o, the existin% ra&es o, intelli%ent )ein%s- The plan o, pro&ed"re is not "ni,or#< #"&h is le,t to the 9"d%#ent >:7 PAPER 52 ( TCE PLANETARK A.A=S 52?5-2 565 N o, the #inisterin% pair' and #istaAes are not in,reP"ent' espe&iallH on disordered' ins"rre&tionarH

1679

Iorlds' s"&h as Urantia; Us"allH the iolet peoples do not )e%in to a#al%a#ate Iith the planetarH nati es "ntil their oIn %ro"p n"#)ers o er one #illion3"t in the #eanti#e the sta,, o, the PlanetarH Prin&e pro&lai#s that the &hildren o, the Gods ha e &o#e doIn' as it Iere' to )e one Iith the ra&es o, #en< and the people ea%erlH looA ,orIard to the daH Ihen anno"n&e#ent Iill )e #ade that those Iho ha e P"ali,ied as )elon%in% to the s"perior ra&ial strains #aH pro&eed to the Garden o, Eden and )e there &hosen )H the sons and da"%hters o, Ada# as the e ol"tionarH ,athers and #others o, the neI and )lended order o, #anAind* On nor#al Iorlds the PlanetarH Ada# and E e ne er #ate Iith the e ol"tionarH ra&es- This IorA o, )iolo%i& )etter#ent is a ,"n&tion o, the Ada#i& pro%enH- 3"t these Ada#ites do not %o o"t a#on% the ra&es< the prin&eMs sta,, )rin% to the Garden o, Eden the s"perior #en and Io#en ,or ol"ntarH #atin% Iith the Ada#i& o,,sprin%- And on #ost Iorlds it is &onsidered the hi%hest honor to )e sele&ted as a &andidate ,or #atin% Iith the sons and da"%hters o, the %arden> 5or the ,irst ti#e the ra&ial Iars and other tri)al str"%%les are di#inished' Ihile the

1680

Iorld ra&es in&reasin%lH stri e to P"ali,H ,or re&o%nition and ad#ission to the %arden- Ko" &an at )est ha e )"t a erH #ea%er idea o, hoI this &o#petiti e str"%%le &o#es to o&&"pH the &enter o, all a&ti ities on a nor#al planet- This Ihole s&he#e o, ra&e i#pro e#ent Ias earlH Ire&Aed on Urantia5 The iolet ra&e is a #ono%a#o"s people' and e erH e ol"tionarH #an or Io#an "nitin% Iith the Ada#i& sons and da"%hters pled%es not to taAe other #ates and to instr"&t his or her &hildren in sin%le-#atedness- The &hildren o, ea&h o, these "nions are ed"&ated and trained in the s&hools o, the PlanetarH Prin&e and then are per#itted to %o ,orth to the ra&e o, their e ol"tionarH parent' there to #arrH a#on% the sele&ted %ro"ps o, s"perior #ortals+ Ohen this strain o, the =aterial Sons is added to the e ol in% ra&es o, the Iorlds' a neI and %reater era o, e ol"tionarH pro%ress is initiated- 5olloIin% this pro&reati e o"tpo"rin% o, i#ported a)ilitH and s"pere ol"tionarH traits there ens"es a s"&&ession o, rapid strides in &i ilization and ra&ial de elop#ent< in one h"ndred tho"sand Hears #ore pro%ress is #ade than in a #illion Hears o, ,or#er str"%%leIn Ho"r Iorld' e en in the ,a&e o, the #is&arria%e

1681

o, the ordained plans' %reat pro%ress has )een #ade sin&e the %i,t to Ho"r peoples o, Ada#Ms li,e plas#7 3"t Ihile the p"re-line &hildren o, a planetarH Garden o, Eden &an )estoI the#sel es "pon the s"perior #e#)ers o, the e ol"tionarH ra&es and there)H "pstep the )iolo%i& le el o, #anAind' it Io"ld not pro e )ene,i&ial ,or the hi%her strains o, Urantia #ortals to #ate Iith the loIer ra&es< s"&h an "nIise pro&ed"re Io"ld 9eopardize all &i ilization on Ho"r Iorld- Ca in% ,ailed to a&hie e ra&e har#onization )H the Ada#i& te&hniP"e' Ho" #"st noI IorA o"t Ho"r planetarH pro)le# o, ra&e i#pro e#ent )H other and lar%elH h"#an #ethods o, adaptation and &ontrol+- TCE E.ENIC REGI=E 2 On #ost o, the inha)ited Iorlds the Gardens o, Eden re#ain as s"per) &"lt"ral &enters and &ontin"e to ,"n&tion as the so&ial patterns o, planetarH &ond"&t and "sa%e a%e a,ter a%e- E en in earlH ti#es Ihen the iolet peoples are relati elH se%re%ated' their s&hools re&ei e s"ita)le &andidates ,ro# a#on% the Iorld ra&es' Ihile the ind"strial de elop#ents o, the %arden open "p neI &hannels o, &o##er&ial inter&o"rse- Th"s do the Ada#s and E es and their pro%enH &ontri)"te to the

1682

s"dden expansion o, &"lt"re and to the rapid i#pro e#ent o, the e ol"tionarH ra&es o, their Iorlds- And all o, these relationships are a"%#ented and sealed )H the a#al%a#ation o, the e ol"tionarH ra&es and the sons o, Ada#' res"ltin% in the i##ediate "psteppin% o, )iolo%i& stat"s' the P"i&Aenin% o, 52?5-; PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE >:6 56+ N intelle&t"al potential' and the enhan&e#ent o, spirit"al re&epti itH; On nor#al Iorlds the %arden headP"arters o, the iolet ra&e )e&o#es the se&ond &enter o, Iorld &"lt"re and' 9ointlH Iith the headP"arters &itH o, the PlanetarH Prin&e' sets the pa&e ,or the de elop#ent o, &i ilization5or &ent"ries the &itH headP"arters s&hools o, the PlanetarH Prin&e and the %arden s&hools o, Ada# and E e are &onte#porarH- TheH are "s"allH not erH ,ar apart' and theH IorA to%ether in har#onio"s &o-operation* ThinA Ihat it Io"ld #ean on Ho"r Iorld i, so#eIhere in the Le ant there Iere a Iorld &enter o, &i ilization' a %reat planetarH "ni ersitH o, &"lt"re' Ihi&h had ,"n&tioned "ninterr"ptedlH ,or *7'777 Hears- And a%ain' pa"se to &onsider hoI the #oral a"thoritH o, e en

1683

s"&h an an&ient &enter Io"ld )e rein,or&ed Iere there sit"ated not ,ar distant still another and older headP"arters o, &elestial #inistrH Ihose traditions Io"ld exert a &"#"lati e ,or&e o, 577'777 Hears o, inte%rated e ol"tionarH in,l"en&e- It is &"sto# Ihi&h e ent"allH spreads the ideals o, Eden to a Ihole Iorld> The s&hools o, the PlanetarH Prin&e are pri#arilH &on&erned Iith philosophH' reli%ion' #orals' and the hi%her intelle&t"al and artisti& a&hie e#ents- The %arden s&hools o, Ada# and E e are "s"allH de oted to pra&ti&al arts' ,"nda#ental intelle&t"al trainin%' so&ial &"lt"re' e&ono#i& de elop#ent' trade relations' phHsi&al e,,i&ien&H' and &i il %o ern#entE ent"allH these Iorld &enters a#al%a#ate' )"t this a&t"al a,,iliation so#eti#es does not o&&"r "ntil the ti#es o, the ,irst =a%isterial Son5 The &ontin"in% existen&e o, the PlanetarH Ada# and E e' to%ether Iith the p"re-line n"&le"s o, the iolet ra&e' i#parts that sta)ilitH o, %roIth to Edeni& &"lt"re )H irt"e o, Ihi&h it &o#es to a&t "pon the &i ilization o, a Iorld Iith the &o#pellin% ,or&e o, tradition- In these i##ortal =aterial Sons and .a"%hters Ie en&o"nter the last and the indispensa)le linA &onne&tin% God Iith #an' )rid%in% the

1684

al#ost in,inite %"l, )etIeen the eternal Creator and the loIest ,inite personalities o, ti#e- Cere is a )ein% o, hi%h ori%in Iho is phHsi&al' #aterial' e en a sex &reat"re liAe Urantia #ortals' one Iho &an see and &o#prehend the in isi)le PlanetarH Prin&e and interpret hi# to the #ortal &reat"res o, the real#' ,or the =aterial Sons and .a"%hters are a)le to see all o, the loIer orders o, spirit )ein%s< theH is"alize the PlanetarH Prin&e and his entire sta,,' isi)le and in isi)le+ Oith the passin% o, &ent"ries' thro"%h the a#al%a#ation o, their pro%enH Iith the ra&es o, #en' this sa#e =aterial Son and .a"%hter )e&o#e a&&epted as the &o##on an&estors o, #anAind' the &o##on parents o, the noI )lended des&endants o, the e ol"tionarH ra&es- It is intended that #ortals Iho start o"t ,ro# an inha)ited Iorld ha e the experien&e o, re&o%nizin% se en ,athers? 2- The )iolo%i& ,ather(the ,ather in the ,lesh;- The ,ather o, the real#(the PlanetarH Ada#*- The ,ather o, the spheres(the SHste# So erei%n>- The =ost Ci%h 5ather(the Constellation 5ather-

1685

5- The "ni erse 5ather(the Creator Son and s"pre#e r"ler o, the lo&al &reations+- The s"per-5athers(the An&ients o, .aHs Iho %o ern the s"per"ni erse7- The spirit or Ca ona 5ather(the Uni ersal 5ather' Iho dIells on Paradise and )estoIs his spirit to li e and IorA in the #inds o, the loIlH &reat"res Iho inha)it the "ni erse o, "ni erses7- UNITE. A.=INISTRATION 2 5ro# ti#e to ti#e the A onal Sons o, Paradise &o#e to the inha)ited Iorlds ,or 9"di&ial a&tions' )"t the ,irst A onal to arri e on a #a%isterial #ission ina"%"rates the ,o"rth dispensation o, an e ol"tionarH Iorld o, ti#e and spa&e- On so#e planets Ihere this =a%isterial Son is "ni ersallH a&&epted' he re#ains ,or one a%e< and th"s the planet prospers >:: PAPER 52 ( TCE PLANETARK A.A=S 52?7-2 567< 566 N N "nder the 9oint r"lership o, three Sons? the PlanetarH Prin&e' the =aterial Son' and the =a%isterial Son' the latter tIo )ein% isi)le to all the inha)itants o, the real#; 3e,ore the ,irst =a%isterial Son &on&l"des

1686

his #ission on a nor#al e ol"tionarH Iorld' there has )een e,,e&ted the "nion o, the ed"&ational and ad#inistrati e IorA o, the PlanetarH Prin&e and the =aterial Son- This a#al%a#ation o, the d"al s"per ision o, a planet )rin%s into existen&e a neI and e,,e&ti e order o, Iorld ad#inistration- Upon the retire#ent o, the =a%isterial Son the PlanetarH Ada# ass"#es the o"tIard dire&tion o, the sphere- The =aterial Son and .a"%hter th"s a&t 9ointlH as planetarH ad#inistrators "ntil the settlin% o, the Iorld in the era o, li%ht and li,e< Ihere"pon the PlanetarH Prin&e is ele ated to the position o, PlanetarH So erei%n."rin% this a%e o, ad an&ed e ol"tion' Ada# and E e )e&o#e Ihat #i%ht )e &alled 9oint pri#e #inisters o, the %lori,ied real#* As soon as the neI and &onsolidated &apital o, the e ol in% Iorld has )e&o#e Iell esta)lished' and 9"st as ,ast as &o#petent s")ordinate ad#inistrators &an )e properlH trained' s")&apitals are ,o"nded on re#ote land )odies and a#on% the di,,erent peoples3e,ore the arri al o, another dispensational Son' ,ro# ,i,tH to one h"ndred o, these s")&enters Iill ha e )een or%anized> The PlanetarH Prin&e and his sta,, still ,oster the spirit"al and philosophi& do#ains o,

1687

a&ti itH- Ada# and E e paH parti&"lar attention to the phHsi&al' s&ienti,i&' and e&ono#i& stat"s o, the real#- 3oth %ro"ps eP"allH de ote their ener%ies to the pro#otion o, the arts' so&ial relations' and intelle&t"al a&hie e#ents5 3H the ti#e o, the ina"%"ration o, the ,i,th dispensation o, Iorld a,,airs' a #a%ni,i&ent ad#inistration o, planetarH a&ti ities has )een a&hie ed- =ortal existen&e on s"&h a Iell-#ana%ed sphere is indeed sti#"latin% and pro,ita)le- And i, Urantians &o"ld onlH o)ser e li,e on s"&h a planet' theH Io"ld i##ediatelH appre&iate the al"e o, those thin%s Ihi&h their Iorld has lost thro"%h e#)ra&in% e il and parti&ipatin% in re)ellion+ FPresented )H a Se&ondarH LanonandeA Son o, the Reser e Corps-G 52?7-; PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 577 THE URANTIA BOOK PART II THE LOCAL UNIVERSE PAPER '" PLANETAR- .ORTAL EPOCHS The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org

1688

PAPER 5; PLANETARK =ORTAL EPOCCS 5ro# the in&eption o, li,e on an e ol"tionarH planet to the ti#e o, its ,inal ,loIerin% in the era o, li%ht and li,e' there appear "pon the sta%e o, Iorld a&tion at least se en epo&hs o, h"#an li,e- These s"&&essi e a%es are deter#ined )H the planetarH #issions o, the di ine Sons' and on an a era%e inha)ited Iorld these epo&hs appear in the ,olloIin% order? 2- Pre-PlanetarH Prin&e =an;- Post-PlanetarH Prin&e =an*- Post-Ada#i& =an>- Post-=a%isterial Son =an5- Post)estoIal Son =an+- Post-Tea&her Son =an7- The Era o, Li%ht and Li,e; The Iorlds o, spa&e' as soon as theH are phHsi&allH s"ita)le ,or li,e' are pla&ed on the re%istrH o, the Li,e Carriers' and in d"e ti#e these Sons are dispat&hed to s"&h planets ,or the p"rpose o, initiatin% li,e- The entire period ,ro# li,e initiation to the appearan&e o, #an is desi%nated the preh"#an era and pre&edes the s"&&essi e #ortal epo&hs &onsidered in this narrati e2- PRI=ITI1E =AN

1689

2 5ro# the ti#e o, #anMs e#er%en&e ,ro# the ani#al le el(Ihen he &an &hoose to Iorship the Creator(to the arri al o, the PlanetarH Prin&e' #ortal Iill &reat"res are &alled primiti"e men1 There are six )asi& tHpes or ra&es o, pri#iti e #en' and these earlH peoples s"&&essi elH appear in the order o, the spe&tr"# &olors' )e%innin% Iith the red- The len%th o, ti#e &ons"#ed in this earlH li,e e ol"tion %reatlH on the di,,erent Iorlds' ran%in% ,ro# one h"ndred and ,i,tH tho"sand Hears to o er one #illion Hears o, Urantia ti#e; The e ol"tionarH ra&es o, &olor(red' oran%e' HelloI' %reen' )l"e' and indi%o()e%in to appear a)o"t the ti#e that pri#iti e #an is de elopin% a si#ple lan%"a%e and is )e%innin% to exer&ise the &reati e i#a%ination- 3H this ti#e #an is Iell a&&"sto#ed to standin% ere&t* Pri#iti e #en are #i%htH h"nters and ,ier&e ,i%hters- The laI o, this a%e is the phHsi&al s"r i al o, the ,ittest< the %o ern#ent o, these ti#es is IhollH tri)al- ."rin% the earlH ra&ial str"%%les on #anH Iorlds so#e o, the e ol"tionarH ra&es are o)literated' as o&&"rred on Urantia- Those Iho s"r i e are "s"allH s")seP"entlH )lended Iith the later i#ported iolet ra&e' the Ada#i& peoplesaries

1690

> In the li%ht o, s")seP"ent &i ilization' this era o, pri#iti e #an is a lon%' darA' and )loodH &hapter- The ethi&s o, the 9"n%le and the #orals o, the pri#e al ,orests are not in Aeepin% Iith the standards o, later dispensations o, re ealed reli%ion and hi%her spirit"al de elop#ent- On nor#al and nonexperi#ental Iorlds this epo&h is erH di,,erent ,ro# the prolon%ed and extraordinarilH )r"tal str"%%les Ihi&h &hara&terized this a%e on UrantiaOhen Ho" ha e e#er%ed ,ro# Ho"r ,irst Iorld experien&e' Ho" Iill )e%in to see IhH this lon% and pain,"l str"%%le on the e ol"tionarH Iorlds o&&"rs' and as Ho" %o ,orIard in the Paradise path' Ho" Iill in&reasin%lH "nderstand the Iisdo# o, these apparentlH stran%e 56:< 5:7 N doin%s- 3"t notIithstandin% all the i&issit"des o, the earlH a%es o, h"#an e#er%en&e' the per,or#an&es o, pri#iti e #an represent a splendid' e en a heroi&' &hapter in the annals o, an e ol"tionarH Iorld o, ti#e and spa&e5 EarlH e ol"tionarH #an is not a &olor,"l &reat"re- In %eneral' these pri#iti e #ortals are &a e dIellers or &li,, residents- TheH also )"ild &r"de h"ts in the lar%e trees- 3e,ore theH

1691

a&P"ire a hi%h order o, intelli%en&e' the planets are so#eti#es o err"n Iith the lar%er tHpes o, ani#als- 3"t earlH in this era #ortals learn to Aindle and #aintain ,ire' and Iith the in&rease o, in enti e i#a%ination and the i#pro e#ent in tools' e ol in% #an soon anP"ishes the lar%er and #ore "nIieldH ani#alsThe earlH ra&es also #aAe extensi e "se o, the lar%er ,lHin% ani#als- These enor#o"s )irds are a)le to &arrH one or tIo a era%e-sized #en ,or a nonstop ,li%ht o, o er ,i e h"ndred #iles- On so#e planets these )irds are o, %reat ser i&e sin&e theH possess a hi%h order o, intelli%en&e' o,ten )ein% a)le to speaA #anH Iords o, the lan%"a%es o, the real#- These )irds are #ost intelli%ent' erH o)edient' and "n)elie a)lH a,,e&tionate- S"&h passen%er )irds ha e )een lon% extin&t on Urantia' )"t Ho"r earlH an&estors en9oHed their ser i&es+ =anMs a&P"ire#ent o, ethi&al 9"d%#ent' #oral Iill' is "s"allH &oin&ident Iith the appearan&e o, earlH lan%"a%e- Upon attainin% the h"#an le el' a,ter this e#er%en&e o, #ortal Iill' these )ein%s )e&o#e re&epti e to the te#porarH indIellin% o, the di ine Ad9"sters'

1692

and "pon death #anH are d"lH ele&ted as s"r i ors and sealed )H the ar&han%els ,or s")seP"ent res"rre&tion and Spirit ,"sion- The ar&han%els alIaHs a&&o#panH the PlanetarH Prin&es' and a dispensational ad9"di&ation o, the real# is si#"ltaneo"s Iith the prin&eMs arri al7 All #ortals Iho are indIelt )H Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are potential Iorshipers< theH ha e )een Jli%hted )H the tr"e li%ht'L and theH possess &apa&itH ,or seeAin% re&ipro&al &onta&t Iith di initH- Ne ertheless' the earlH or )iolo%i& reli%ion o, pri#iti e #an is lar%elH a persisten&e o, ani#al ,ear &o"pled Iith i%norant aIe and tri)al s"perstition- The s"r i al o, s"perstition in the Urantia ra&es is hardlH &o#pli#entarH to Ho"r e ol"tionarH de elop#ent nor &o#pati)le Iith Ho"r otherIise splendid a&hie e#ents in #aterial pro%ress- 3"t this earlH ,ear reli%ion ser es a erH al"a)le p"rpose in s")d"in% the ,ierH te#pers o, these pri#iti e &reat"res- It is the ,orer"nner o, &i ilization and the soil ,or the s")seP"ent plantin% o, the seeds o, re ealed reli%ion )H the PlanetarH Prin&e and his #inisters6 Oithin one h"ndred tho"sand Hears ,ro#

1693

the ti#e #an a&P"ires ere&t post"re' the PlanetarH Prin&e "s"allH arri es' ha in% )een dispat&hed )H the SHste# So erei%n "pon the report o, the Li,e Carriers that Iill is ,"n&tionin%' e en tho"%h &o#parati elH ,eI indi id"als ha e th"s de eloped- Pri#iti e #ortals "s"allH Iel&o#e the PlanetarH Prin&e and his isi)le sta,,< in ,a&t' theH o,ten looA "pon the# Iith aIe and re eren&e' al#ost Iith Iorship,"lness' i, theH are not restrained;- POST-PLANETARK PRINCE =AN 2 Oith the arri al o, the PlanetarH Prin&e a neI dispensation )e%ins- Go ern#ent appears on earth' and the ad an&ed tri)al epo&h is attained- Great so&ial strides are #ade d"rin% a ,eI tho"sand Hears o, this re%i#e-Under nor#al &onditions #ortals attain a hi%h state o, &i ilization d"rin% this a%e- TheH do not str"%%le so lon% in )ar)aris# as did the Urantia ra&es- 3"t li,e on an inha)ited Iorld is so &han%ed )H re)ellion that Ho" &an ha e little or no idea o, s"&h a re%i#e on a nor#al planet; The a era%e len%th o, this dispensation is aro"nd ,i e h"ndred tho"sand Hears' so#e lon%er' so#e shorter- ."rin% this era the planet is esta)lished in the &ir&"its o, the sHste#' and a ,"ll P"ota o, seraphi& and other &elestial

1694

helpers is assi%ned to its ad#inistrationThe Tho"%ht Ad9"sters &o#e in in&reasin% n"#)ers' and the seraphi& %"ardians a#pli,H 5;?2-5 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 57; 5:2 N their re%i#e o, #ortal s"per ision* Ohen the PlanetarH Prin&e arri es on a pri#iti e Iorld' the e ol ed reli%ion o, ,ear and i%noran&e pre ails- The prin&e and his sta,, #aAe the ,irst re elations o, hi%her tr"th and "ni erse or%anization- These initial presentations o, re ealed reli%ion are erH si#ple' and theH "s"allH pertain to the a,,airs o, the lo&al sHste#- Reli%ion is IhollH an e ol"tionarH pro&ess prior to the arri al o, the PlanetarH Prin&e- S")seP"entlH' reli%ion pro%resses )H %rad"ated re elation as Iell as )H e ol"tionarH %roIth- Ea&h dispensation' ea&h #ortal epo&h' re&ei es an enlar%ed presentation o, spirit"al tr"th and reli%io"s ethi&s- The e ol"tion o, the reli%io"s &apa&itH o, re&epti itH in the inha)itants o, a Iorld lar%elH deter#ines their rate o, spirit"al ad an&e#ent and the extent o, reli%io"s re elation> This dispensation Iitnesses a spirit"al daIn' and the di,,erent ra&es and their ario"s

1695

tri)es tend to de elop spe&ialized sHste#s o, reli%io"s and philosophi& tho"%ht- There "ni,or#lH r"n thro"%h all o, these ra&ial reli%ions tIo strains? the earlH ,ears o, pri#iti e #en and the later re elations o, the PlanetarH Prin&e- In so#e respe&ts Urantians do not see# to ha e IhollH e#er%ed ,ro# this sta%e o, planetarH e ol"tion- As Ho" p"rs"e this st"dH' Ho" Iill the #ore &learlH dis&ern hoI ,ar Ho"r Iorld departs ,ro# the a era%e &o"rse o, e ol"tionarH pro%ress and de elop#ent5 3"t the PlanetarH Prin&e is not Jthe Prin&e o, Pea&e-L Ra&ial str"%%les and tri)al Iars &ontin"e o er into this dispensation )"t Iith di#inishin% ,reP"en&H and se eritH- This is the %reat a%e o, ra&ial dispersion' and it &"l#inates in a period o, intense nationalis#Color is the )asis o, tri)al and national %ro"pin%s' and the di,,erent ra&es o,ten de elop separate lan%"a%es- Ea&h expandin% %ro"p o, #ortals tends to seeA isolation- This se%re%ation is ,a ored )H the existen&e o, #anH lan%"a%es3e,ore the "ni,i&ation o, the se eral ra&es their relentless Iar,are so#eti#es res"lts in the o)literation o, Ihole peoples< the oran%e and %reen #en are parti&"larlH s")9e&t to s"&h extin&tion+ On a era%e Iorlds' d"rin% the latter part

1696

o, the prin&eMs r"le' national li,e )e%ins to repla&e tri)al or%anization or rather to )e s"peri#posed "pon the existin% tri)al %ro"pin%s3"t the %reat so&ial a&hie e#ent o, the prin&eMs epo&h is the e#er%en&e o, ,a#ilH li,eCereto,ore' h"#an relationships ha e )een &hie,lH tri)al< noI' the ho#e )e%ins to #aterialize7 This is the dispensation o, the realization o, sex eP"alitH- On so#e planets the #ale #aH r"le the ,e#ale< on others the re erse pre ails."rin% this a%e nor#al Iorlds esta)lish ,"ll eP"alitH o, the sexes' this )ein% preli#inarH to the ,"ller realization o, the ideals o, ho#e li,eThis is the daIn o, the %olden a%e o, the ho#e- The idea o, tri)al r"le %rad"allH %i es IaH to the d"al &on&ept o, national li,e and ,a#ilH li,e6 ."rin% this a%e a%ri&"lt"re #aAes its appearan&eThe %roIth o, the ,a#ilH idea is in&o#pati)le Iith the ro in% and "nsettled li,e o, the h"nter- Grad"allH the pra&ti&es o, settled ha)itations and the &"lti ation o, the soil )e&o#e esta)lished- The do#esti&ation o, ani#als and the de elop#ent o, ho#e arts pro&eed apa&e-Upon rea&hin% the apex o, )iolo%i& e ol"tion' a hi%h le el o, &i ilization has )een attained' )"t there is little de elop#ent

1697

o, a #e&hani&al order< in ention is the &hara&teristi& o, the s"&&eedin% a%e: The ra&es are p"ri,ied and )ro"%ht "p to a hi%h state o, phHsi&al per,e&tion and intelle&t"al stren%th )e,ore the end o, this era- The earlH de elop#ent o, a nor#al Iorld is %reatlH helped )H the plan o, pro#otin% the in&rease o, the hi%her tHpes o, #ortals Iith proportionate &"rtail#ent o, the loIer- And it is the ,ail"re o, Ho"r earlH peoples to th"s dis&ri#inate )etIeen these tHpes that a&&o"nts ,or the presen&e o, so #anH de,e&ti e and de%enerate indi id"als a#on% the present-daHUrantia ra&es27 One o, the %reat a&hie e#ents o, the a%e o, the prin&e is this restri&tion o, the #"ltipli&ation o, #entallH de,e&ti e and so&iallH "n,it indi id"als- Lon% )e,ore the ti#es o, the arri al o, the se&ond Sons' the Ada#s' #ost Iorlds serio"slH address the#sel es to the tasAs o, ra&e p"ri,i&ation' so#ethin% Ihi&h the Urantia peoples ha e not e en Het serio"slH "ndertaAen57* PAPER 5; ( PLANETARK =ORTAL EPOCCS 5;?;-27 5:; N

1698

22 This pro)le# o, ra&e i#pro e#ent is not s"&h an extensi e "ndertaAin% Ihen it is atta&Aed at this earlH date in h"#an e ol"tionThe pre&edin% period o, tri)al str"%%les and r"%%ed &o#petition in ra&e s"r i al has Ieeded o"t #ost o, the a)nor#al and de,e&ti e strains- An idiot does not ha e #"&h &han&e o, s"r i al in a pri#iti e and Iarrin% tri)al so&ial or%anization- It is the ,alse senti#ent o, Ho"r partiallH per,e&ted &i ilizations that ,osters' prote&ts' and perpet"ates the hopelesslH de,e&ti e strains o, e ol"tionarH h"#an sto&As2; It is neither tenderness nor altr"is# to )estoI ,"tile sH#pathH "pon de%enerated h"#an )ein%s' "nsal a)le a)nor#al and in,erior #ortals- There exist on e en the #ost nor#al o, the e ol"tionarH Iorlds s",,i&ient di,,eren&es )etIeen indi id"als and )etIeen n"#ero"s so&ial %ro"ps to pro ide ,or the ,"ll exer&ise o, all those no)le traits o, altr"isti& senti#ent and "nsel,ish #ortal #inistrH Iitho"t perpet"atin% the so&iallH "n,it and the #orallH de%enerate strains o, e ol in% h"#anitHThere is a)"ndant opport"nitH ,or the exer&ise o, toleran&e and the ,"n&tion o, altr"is# in )ehal, o, those "n,ort"nate and needH indi id"als Iho ha e not irretrie a)lH lost

1699

their #oral herita%e and ,ore er destroHed their spirit"al )irthri%ht*- POST-A.A=IC =AN 2 Ohen the ori%inal i#pet"s o, e ol"tionarH li,e has r"n its )iolo%i& &o"rse' Ihen #an has rea&hed the apex o, ani#al de elop#ent' there arri es the se&ond order o, sonship' and the se&ond dispensation o, %ra&e and #inistrH is ina"%"rated- This is tr"e on all e ol"tionarH Iorlds- Ohen the hi%hest possi)le le el o, e ol"tionarH li,e has )een attained' Ihen pri#iti e #an has as&ended as ,ar as possi)le in the )iolo%i& s&ale' a =aterial Son and .a"%hter alIaHs appear on the planet' ha in% )een dispat&hed )H the SHste# So erei%n; Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are in&reasin%lH )estoIed "pon the post-Ada#i& #en' and in &onstantlH a"%#ented n"#)ers these #ortals attain &apa&itH ,or s")seP"ent Ad9"ster ,"sionOhile ,"n&tionin% as des&endin% Sons' the Ada#s do not possess Ad9"sters' )"t their planetarH o,,sprin%(dire&t and #ixed()e&o#e le%iti#ate &andidates ,or the re&eption' in d"e ti#e' o, the =HsterH =onitors- 3H the ter#ination o, the post-Ada#i& a%e the planet is in possession o, its ,"ll P"ota o, &elestial #inisters< onlH the ,"sion Ad9"sters are not Het "ni ersallH )estoIed-

1700

* It is the pri#e p"rpose o, the Ada#i& re%i#e to in,l"en&e e ol in% #an to &o#plete the transit ,ro# the h"nter and herder sta%e o, &i ilization to that o, the a%ri&"lt"rist and horti&"lt"rist' to )e later s"pple#ented )H the appearan&e o, the "r)an and ind"strial ad9"n&ts to &i ilization- Ten tho"sand Hears o, this dispensation o, the )iolo%i& "pli,ters is s",,i&ient to e,,e&t a #ar elo"s trans,or#ationTIentH-,i e tho"sand Hears o, s"&h an ad#inistration o, the &on9oint Iisdo# o, the PlanetarH Prin&e and the =aterial Sons "s"allH ripens the sphere ,or the ad ent o, a =a%isterial Son> This a%e "s"allH Iitnesses the &o#pletion o, the eli#ination o, the "n,it and the still ,"rther p"ri,i&ation o, the ra&ial strains< on nor#al Iorlds the de,e&ti e )estial tenden&ies are erH nearlH eli#inated ,ro# the reprod"&in% sto&As o, the real#5 The Ada#i& pro%enH ne er a#al%a#ate Iith the in,erior strains o, the e ol"tionarH ra&es-Neither is it the di ine plan ,or the PlanetarH Ada# or E e to #ate' personallH' Iith the e ol"tionarH peoples- This ra&e-i#pro e#ent pro9e&t is the tasA o, their pro%enH- 3"t the o,,sprin% o, the =aterial Son and .a"%hter are #o)ilized ,or %enerations )e,ore the

1701

ra&ial-a#al%a#ation #inistrH is ina"%"rated+ The res"lt o, the %i,t o, the Ada#i& li,e plas# to the #ortal ra&es is an i##ediate "psteppin% o, intelle&t"al &apa&itH and an a&&eleration o, spirit"al pro%ress- There is "s"allH so#e phHsi&al i#pro e#ent also- On an a era%e Iorld the post-Ada#i& dispensation is an a%e o, %reat in ention' ener%H &ontrol' and 5;?;-22 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 57> 5:* N #e&hani&al de elop#ent- This is the era o, the appearan&e o, #"lti,or# #an",a&t"re and the &ontrol o, nat"ral ,or&es< it is the %olden a%e o, exploration and the ,inal s")d"in% o, the planet- ="&h o, the #aterial pro%ress o, a Iorld o&&"rs d"rin% this ti#e o, the ina"%"ration o, the de elop#ent o, the phHsi&al s&ien&es' 9"st s"&h an epo&h as Urantia is noI experien&in%- Ko"r Iorld is a ,"ll dispensation and #ore )ehind the a era%e planetarH s&hed"le7 3H the end o, the Ada#i& dispensation on a nor#al planet the ra&es are pra&ti&allH )lended' so that it &an )e tr"lH pro&lai#ed that JGod has #ade o, one )lood all the nations'L and that his Son Jhas #ade o, one

1702

&olor all peoples-L The &olor o, s"&h an a#al%a#ated ra&e is so#eIhat o, an oli e shade o, the iolet h"e' the ra&ial JIhiteL o, the spheres6 Pri#iti e #an is ,or the #ost part &arni oro"s< the =aterial Sons and .a"%hters do not eat #eat' )"t their o,,sprin% Iithin a ,eI %enerations "s"allH %ra itate to the o#ni oro"s le el' altho"%h Ihole %ro"ps o, their des&endants so#eti#es re#ain non,lesh eaters- This do")le ori%in o, the post-Ada#i& ra&es explains hoI s"&h )lended h"#an sto&As exhi)it anato#i& esti%es )elon%in% to )oth the her)i oro"s and &arni oro"s ani#al %ro"ps: Oithin ten tho"sand Hears o, ra&ial a#al%a#ation the res"ltant sto&As shoI arHin% de%rees o, anato#i& )lend' so#e strains &arrHin% #ore o, the #arAs o, the non,lesh-eatin% an&estrH' others exhi)itin% #ore o, the distin%"ishin% traits and phHsi&al &hara&teristi&s o, their &arni oro"s e ol"tionarH pro%enitorsThe #a9oritH o, these Iorld ra&es soon )e&o#e o#ni oro"s' s")sistin% "pon a Iide ran%e o, iands ,ro# )oth the ani#al and e%eta)le Ain%do#s-

1703

27 The post-Ada#i& epo&h is the dispensation o, internationalis#- Oith the near &o#pletion o, the tasA o, ra&e )lendin%' nationalis# Ianes' and the )rotherhood o, #an reallH )e%ins to #aterialize- Representati e %o ern#ent )e%ins to taAe the pla&e o, the #onar&hial or paternal ,or# o, r"lership- The ed"&ational sHste# )e&o#es Iorld-Iide' and %rad"allH the lan%"a%es o, the ra&es %i e IaH to the ton%"e o, the iolet people- Uni ersal pea&e and &o-operation are seldo# attained "ntil the ra&es are ,airlH Iell )lended' and "ntil theH speaA a &o##on lan%"a%e22 ."rin% the &losin% &ent"ries o, the postAda#i& a%e there de elops neI interest in art' #"si&' and literat"re' and this Iorld-Iide aIaAenin% is the si%nal ,or the appearan&e o, a =a%isterial Son- The &roInin% de elop#ent o, this era is the "ni ersal interest in intelle&t"al realities' tr"e philosophH- Reli%ion )e&o#es less nationalisti&' )e&o#es #ore and #ore a planetarH a,,air- NeI re elations o, tr"th &hara&terize these a%es' and the =ost Ci%hs o, the &onstellations )e%in to r"le in the a,,airs o, #en- Tr"th is re ealed "p to the ad#inistration o, the &onstellations2; Great ethi&al ad an&e#ent &hara&terizes

1704

this era< the )rotherhood o, #an is the %oal o, its so&ietH-Oorld-Iide pea&e(the &essation o, ra&e &on,li&t and national ani#ositH(is the indi&ator o, planetarH ripeness ,or the ad ent o, the third order o, sonship' the =a%isterial Son>- POST-=AGISTERIAL SON =AN 2 On nor#al and loHal planets this a%e opens Iith the #ortal ra&es )lended and )iolo%i&allH ,it- There are no ra&e or &olor pro)le#s< literallH all nations and ra&es are o, one )lood- The )rotherhood o, #an ,lo"rishes' and the nations are learnin% to li e on earth in pea&e and tranP"illitH- S"&h a Iorld stands on the e e o, a %reat and &"l#inatin% intelle&t"al de elop#ent; Ohen an e ol"tionarH Iorld )e&o#es th"s ripe ,or the #a%isterial a%e' one o, the hi%h order o, A onal Sons #aAes his appearan&e on a #a%isterial #ission- The PlanetarH Prin&e and the =aterial Sons are o, lo&al "ni erse ori%in< the =a%isterial Son 575 PAPER 5; ( PLANETARK =ORTAL EPOCCS 5;?>-; 5:> N hails ,ro# Paradise* Ohen the Paradise A onals &o#e to the

1705

#ortal spheres on 9"di&ial a&tions' solelH as dispensation ad9"di&ators' theH are ne er in&arnated3"t Ihen theH &o#e on #a%isterial #issions' at least the initial one' theH are alIaHs in&arnated' tho"%h theH do not experien&e )irth' neither do theH die the death o, the real#- TheH #aH li e on ,or %enerations in those &ases Ihere theH re#ain as r"lers on &ertain planets- Ohen their #issions are &on&l"ded' theH Hield "p their planetarH li es and ret"rn to their ,or#er stat"s o, di ine sonship> Ea&h neI dispensation extends the horizon o, re ealed reli%ion' and the =a%isterial Sons extend the re elation o, tr"th to portraH the a,,airs o, the lo&al "ni erse and all its tri)"taries5 A,ter the initial isitation o, a =a%isterial Son the ra&es soon e,,e&t their e&ono#i& li)erationThe dailH IorA reP"ired to s"stain oneMs independen&e Io"ld )e represented )H tIo and one-hal, ho"rs o, Ho"r ti#e- It is per,e&tlH sa,e to li)erate s"&h ethi&al and intelli%ent #ortals- S"&h re,ined peoples Iell AnoI hoI to "tilize leis"re ,or sel,-i#pro e#ent and planetarH ad an&e#ent- This a%e Iitnesses the ,"rther p"ri,i&ation o, the ra&ial sto&As )H

1706

the restri&tion o, reprod"&tion a#on% the less ,it and poorlH endoIed indi id"als+ The politi&al %o ern#ent and so&ial ad#inistration o, the ra&es &ontin"e to i#pro e' sel,-%o ern#ent )ein% ,airlH Iell esta)lished )H the end o, this a%e- 3H sel,-%o ern#ent Ie re,er to the hi%hest tHpe o, representati e %o ern#ent- S"&h Iorlds ad an&e and honor onlH those leaders and r"lers Iho are #ost ,it to )ear so&ial and politi&al responsi)ilities7 ."rin% this epo&h the #a9oritH o, the Iorld #ortals are Ad9"ster indIelt- 3"t e en Het the )estoIal o, di ine =onitors is not alIaHs "ni ersal- The Ad9"sters o, ,"sion destinH are not Het )estoIed "pon all planetarH #ortals< it is still ne&essarH ,or the Iill &reat"res to &hoose the =HsterH =onitors6 ."rin% the &losin% a%es o, this dispensation' so&ietH )e%ins to ret"rn to #ore si#pli,ied ,or#s o, li in%- The &o#plex nat"re o, an ad an&in% &i ilization is r"nnin% its &o"rse' and #ortals are learnin% to li e #ore nat"rallH and e,,e&ti elH- And this trend in&reases Iith ea&h s"&&eedin% epo&h- This is the a%e o, the ,loIerin% o, art' #"si&' and hi%her learnin%The phHsi&al s&ien&es ha e alreadH rea&hed their hei%ht o, de elop#ent- The ter#ination

1707

o, this a%e' on an ideal Iorld' Iitnesses the ,"llness o, a %reat reli%io"s aIaAenin%' a Iorld-Iide spirit"al enli%hten#ent- And this extensi e aro"sal o, the spirit"al nat"res o, the ra&es is the si%nal ,or the arri al o, the )estoIal Son and ,or the ina"%"ration o, the ,i,th #ortal epo&h: On #anH Iorlds it de elops that the planet is not #ade readH ,or a )estoIal Son )H one #a%isterial #ission< in that e ent there Iill )e a se&ond' e en a s"&&ession o, =a%isterial Sons' ea&h o, Iho# Iill ad an&e the ra&es ,ro# one dispensation to another "ntil the planet is #ade readH ,or the %i,t o, the )estoIal Son- On the se&ond and s")seP"ent #issions the =a%isterial Sons #aH or #aH not )e in&arnated- 3"t no #atter hoI #anH =a%isterial Sons #aH appear(and theH #aH also &o#e as s"&h a,ter the )estoIal Son(the ad ent o, ea&h one #arAs the end o, one dispensation and the )e%innin% o, another27 These dispensations o, the =a%isterial Sons &o er anHIhere ,ro# tIentH-,i e tho"sand to ,i,tH tho"sand Hears o, Urantia ti#e- So#eti#es s"&h an epo&h is #"&h shorter and in rare instan&es e en lon%er- 3"t in the ,"llness o, ti#e one o, these sa#e =a%isterial Sons Iill )e )orn as the Paradise )estoIal Son-

1708

5- POST3ESTOOAL SON =AN 2 Ohen a &ertain standard o, intelle&t"al and spirit"al de elop#ent is attained on an inha)ited Iorld' a Paradise )estoIal Son alIaHs arri es- On nor#al Iorlds he does not appear in the ,lesh "ntil the ra&es ha e as&ended to the hi%hest le els o, intelle&t"al de elop#ent and ethi&al attain#ent- 3"t on Urantia the )estoIal Son' e en Ho"r oIn 5;?>-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 57+ 5:5 N Creator Son' appeared at the &lose o, the Ada#i& dispensation' )"t that is not the "s"al order o, e ents on the Iorlds o, spa&e; Ohen the Iorlds ha e )e&o#e ripe ,or spirit"alization' the )estoIal Son arri esThese Sons alIaHs )elon% to the =a%isterial or A onal order ex&ept in that &ase' on&e in ea&h lo&al "ni erse' Ihen the Creator Son prepares ,or his ter#inal )estoIal on so#e e ol"tionarH Iorld' as o&&"rred Ihen =i&hael o, Ne)adon appeared on Urantia to )estoI hi#sel, "pon Ho"r #ortal ra&es- OnlH one Iorld in near ten #illion &an en9oH s"&h a %i,t< all other Iorlds are spirit"allH ad an&ed )H the )estoIal o, a Paradise Son o, the A onal order* The )estoIal Son arri es on a Iorld o,

1709

hi%h ed"&ational &"lt"re and en&o"nters a ra&e spirit"allH trained and prepared to assi#ilate ad an&ed tea&hin%s and to appre&iate the )estoIal #ission- This is an a%e &hara&terized )H the Iorld-Iide p"rs"it o, #oral &"lt"re and spirit"al tr"th- The #ortal passion o, this dispensation is the penetration o, &os#i& realitH and &o##"nion Iith spirit"al realitH- The re elations o, tr"th are extended to in&l"de the s"per"ni erse- EntirelH neI sHste#s o, ed"&ation and %o ern#ent %roI "p to s"pplant the &r"de re%i#es o, ,or#er ti#es- The 9oH o, li in% taAes on neI &olor' and the rea&tions o, li,e are exalted to hea enlH hei%hts o, tone and ti#)re> The )estoIal Son li es and dies ,or the spirit"al "pli,t o, the #ortal ra&es o, a IorldCe esta)lishes the JneI and li in% IaHL< his li,e is an in&arnation o, Paradise tr"th in #ortal ,lesh' that )e ,ree5 OnUrantia the esta)lish#ent o, this JneI and li in% IaHL Ias a #atter o, ,a&t as Iell as o, tr"th- The isolation o, Urantia in the L"&i,er re)ellion had s"spended the pro&ed"re Ihere)H #ortals &an pass' "pon death' dire&tlH erH tr"th(e en the Spirit o, Tr"th(in the AnoIled%e o, Ihi&h #en shall

1710

to the shores o, the #ansion Iorlds3e,ore the daHs o, Christ =i&hael on Urantia all so"ls slept on "ntil the dispensational or spe&ial #illennial res"rre&tions- E en =oses Ias not per#itted to %o o er to the other side "ntil the o&&asion o, a spe&ial res"rre&tion' the ,allen PlanetarH Prin&e' Cali%astia' &ontestin% s"&h a deli eran&e- 3"t e er sin&e the daH o, Pente&ost' Urantia #ortals a%ain #aH pro&eed dire&tlH to the #orontia spheres+ Upon the res"rre&tion o, a )estoIal Son' on the third daH a,ter Hieldin% "p his in&arnated li,e' he as&ends to the ri%ht hand o, the Uni ersal 5ather' re&ei es the ass"ran&e o, the a&&eptan&e o, the )estoIal #ission' and ret"rns to the Creator Son at the headP"arters o, the lo&al "ni erse- There"pon the )estoIal A onal and the Creator =i&hael send their 9oint spirit' the Spirit o, Tr"th' into the )estoIal Iorld- This is the o&&asion Ihen the Jspirit o, the tri"#phant Son is po"red o"t "pon all ,lesh-L The Uni erse =other Spirit also parti&ipates in this )estoIal o, the Spirit o, Tr"th' and &on&o#itant thereIith there iss"es the )estoIal edi&t o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"stersTherea,ter all nor#al-#inded Iill &reat"res o, that Iorld Iill re&ei e Ad9"sters

1711

as soon as theH attain the a%e o, #oral responsi)ilitH' o, spirit"al &hoi&e7 I, s"&h a )estoIal A onal sho"ld ret"rn to a Iorld a,ter the )estoIal #ission' he Io"ld not in&arnate )"t Io"ld &o#e Jin %lorH Iith the seraphi& hosts-L 6 The post)estoIal Son a%e #aH extend ,ro# ten tho"sand to a h"ndred tho"sand Hears- There is no ar)itrarH ti#e allotted to anH o, these dispensational eras- This is a ti#e o, %reat ethi&al and spirit"al pro%ress- Under the spirit"al in,l"en&e o, these a%es' h"#an &hara&ter "nder%oes tre#endo"s trans,or#ations and experien&es pheno#enal de elop#entIt )e&o#es possi)le to p"t the %olden r"le into pra&ti&al operation- The tea&hin%s o, !es"s are reallH appli&a)le to a #ortal Iorld Ihi&h has had the preli#inarH trainin% o, the pre)estoIal Sons Iith their dispensations o, &hara&ter enno)le#ent and &"lt"re a"%#entation: ."rin% this era the pro)le#s o, disease and delinP"en&H are irt"allH sol ed- .e%enera&H has alreadH )een lar%elH eli#inated )H sele&ti e reprod"&tion- .isease has )een pra&ti&allH #astered thro"%h the hi%h resistant P"alities o, the Ada#i& strains and )H the intelli%ent

1712

and Iorld-Iide appli&ation o, the dis&o eries o, the phHsi&al s&ien&es o, pre&edin% 577 PAPER 5; ( PLANETARK =ORTAL EPOCCS 5;?5-: 5:+< 5:7 N N a%es- The a era%e len%th o, li,e' d"rin% this period' &li#)s Iell a)o e the eP"i alent o, three h"ndred Hears o, Urantia ti#e27 Thro"%ho"t this epo&h there is a %rad"al lessenin% o, %o ern#ental s"per ision- Tr"e sel,-%o ern#ent is )e%innin% to ,"n&tion< ,eIer and ,eIer restri&ti e laIs are ne&essarHThe #ilitarH )ran&hes o, national resistan&e are passin% aIaH< the era o, international har#onH is reallH arri in%- There are #anH nations' #ostlH deter#ined )H land distri)"tion' )"t onlH one ra&e' one lan%"a%e' and one reli%ion=ortal a,,airs are al#ost' )"t not P"ite' "topian- This tr"lH is a %reat and %lorio"s a%eR +- URANTIAMS POST3ESTOOAL AGE 2 The )estoIal Son is the Prin&e o, Pea&eCe arri es Iith the #essa%e' JPea&e on earth and %ood Iill a#on% #en-L On nor#al Iorlds this is a dispensation o, Iorld-Iide pea&e< the nations no #ore learn Iar- 3"t s"&h sal"tarH in,l"en&es did not attend the &o#in% o, Ho"r

1713

)estoIal Son' Christ =i&hael- Urantia is not pro&eedin% in the nor#al order- Ko"r Iorld is o"t o, step in the planetarH pro&ession- Ko"r =aster' Ihen on earth' Iarned his dis&iples that his ad ent Io"ld not )rin% the "s"al rei%n o, pea&e on Urantia- Ce distin&tlH told the# that there Io"ld )e JIars and r"#ors o, Iars'L and that nation Io"ld rise a%ainst nationAt another ti#e he said' JThinA not that I ha e &o#e to )rin% pea&e "pon earth-L ; E en on nor#al e ol"tionarH Iorlds the realization o, the Iorld-Iide )rotherhood o, #an is not an easH a&&o#plish#ent- On a &on,"sed and disordered planet liAe Urantia s"&h an a&hie e#ent reP"ires a #"&h lon%er ti#e and ne&essitates ,ar %reater e,,ort- Unaided so&ial e ol"tion &an hardlH a&hie e s"&h happH res"lts on a spirit"allH isolated sphereReli%io"s re elation is essential to the realization o, )rotherhood on Urantia- Ohile !es"s has shoIn the IaH to the i##ediate attain#ent o, spirit"al )rotherhood' the realization o, so&ial )rotherhood on Ho"r Iorld depends #"&h on the a&hie e#ent o, the ,olloIin% personal trans,or#ations and planetarH ad9"st#ents? * 2- %ocial fraternit21 ="ltipli&ation o, international and interra&ial so&ial &onta&ts and ,raternal asso&iations thro"%h tra el' &o##er&e'

1714

and &o#petiti e plaH- .e elop#ent o, a &o##on lan%"a%e and the #"ltipli&ation o, #"ltilin%"ists- The ra&ial and national inter&han%e o, st"dents' tea&hers' ind"strialists' and reli%io"s philosophers> ;- -ntellectual cross=fertili*ation1 3rotherhood is i#possi)le on a Iorld Ihose inha)itants are so pri#iti e that theH ,ail to re&o%nize the ,ollH o, "n#iti%ated sel,ishnessThere #"st o&&"r an ex&han%e o, national and ra&ial literat"re- Ea&h ra&e #"st )e&o#e ,a#iliar Iith the tho"%ht o, all ra&es< ea&h nation #"st AnoI the ,eelin%s o, all nationsI%noran&e )reeds s"spi&ion' and s"spi&ion is in&o#pati)le Iith the essential attit"de o, sH#pathH and lo e5 *- $t5ical a4a3ening1 OnlH ethi&al &ons&io"sness &an "n#asA the i##oralitH o, h"#an intoleran&e and the sin,"lness o, ,ratri&idal stri,e- OnlH a #oral &ons&ien&e &an &onde#n the e ils o, national en H and ra&ial 9ealo"sH- OnlH #oral )ein%s Iill e er seeA ,or that spirit"al insi%ht Ihi&h is essential to li in% the %olden r"le+ >- Political 4isdom1 E#otional #at"ritH is essential to sel,-&ontrol- OnlH e#otional #at"ritH Iill ins"re the s")stit"tion o, international te&hniP"es o, &i ilized ad9"di&ation ,or

1715

the )ar)aro"s ar)itra#ent o, Iar- Oise states#en Iill so#eti#e IorA ,or the Iel,are o, h"#anitH e en Ihile theH stri e to pro#ote the interest o, their national or ra&ial %ro"psSel,ish politi&al sa%a&itH is "lti#atelH s"i&idal (destr"&ti e o, all those end"rin% P"alities Ihi&h ins"re planetarH %ro"p s"r i al7 5- %piritual insig5t1 The )rotherhood o, #an is' a,ter all' predi&ated on the re&o%nition o, the ,atherhood o, God- The P"i&Aest IaH to realize the )rotherhood o, #an on Urantia is to e,,e&t the spirit"al trans,or#ation o, presentdaH h"#anitH- The onlH te&hniP"e ,or a&&eleratin% the nat"ral trend o, so&ial e ol"tion 5;?5-27 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 576 5:6 N is that o, applHin% spirit"al press"re ,ro# a)o e' th"s a"%#entin% #oral insi%ht Ihile enhan&in% the so"l &apa&itH o, e erH #ortal to "nderstand and lo e e erH other #ortal- ="t"al "nderstandin% and ,raternal lo e are trans&endent &i ilizers and #i%htH ,a&tors in the IorldIide realization o, the )rotherhood o, #an6 I, Ho" &o"ld )e transplanted ,ro# Ho"r )a&AIard and &on,"sed Iorld to so#e nor#al planet noI in the post)estoIal Son a%e' Ho" Io"ld thinA Ho" had )een translated to the

1716

hea en o, Ho"r traditions- Ko" Io"ld hardlH )elie e that Ho" Iere o)ser in% the nor#al e ol"tionarH IorAin%s o, a #ortal sphere o, h"#an ha)itation- These Iorlds are in the spirit"al &ir&"its o, their real#' and theH en9oH all the ad anta%es o, the "ni erse )road&asts and the re,le&ti itH ser i&es o, the s"per"ni erse7- POST-TEACCER SON =AN 2 The Sons o, the next order to arri e on the a era%e e ol"tionarH Iorld are the TrinitH Tea&her Sons' the di ine Sons o, the Paradise TrinitH- A%ain Ie ,ind Urantia o"t o, step Iith its sister spheres in that Ho"r !es"s has pro#ised to ret"rn- That pro#ise he Iill &ertainlH ,"l,ill' )"t no one AnoIs Ihether his se&ond &o#in% Iill pre&ede or ,olloI the appearan&es o, =a%isterial or Tea&her Sons on Urantia; The Tea&her Sons &o#e in %ro"ps to the spirit"alizin% Iorlds- A planetarH Tea&her Son is assisted and s"pported )H se entH pri#arH Sons' tIel e se&ondarH Sons' and three o, the hi%hest and #ost experien&ed o, the s"pre#e order o, .aHnals- This &orps Iill re#ain ,or so#e ti#e on the Iorld' lon% eno"%h to e,,e&t the transition ,ro# the e ol"tionarH a%es to the era o, li%ht and li,e(not less than one

1717

tho"sand Hears o, planetarH ti#e and o,ten &onsidera)lH lon%er- This #ission is a TrinitH &ontri)"tion to the ante&edent e,,orts o, all the di ine personalities Iho ha e #inistered to an inha)ited Iorld* The re elation o, tr"th is noI extended to the &entral "ni erse and to Paradise- The ra&es are )e&o#in% hi%hlH spirit"al- A %reat people has e ol ed and a %reat a%e is approa&hin%The ed"&ational' e&ono#i&' and ad#inistrati e sHste#s o, the planet are "nder%oin% radi&al trans,or#ations- NeI relationships are )ein% esta)lished- The Ain%do# o, hea en is appearin% on earth' and the %lorH o, God is )ein% shed a)road in the Iorld> This is the dispensation Ihen #anH #ortals are translated ,ro# a#on% the li in%- As the era o, TrinitH Tea&her Sons pro%resses' the spirit"al alle%ian&e o, the #ortals o, ti#e )e&o#es #ore and #ore "ni ersal- Nat"ral death )e&o#es less ,reP"ent as the Ad9"sters in&reasin%lH ,"se Iith their s")9e&ts d"rin% the li,eti#e in the ,lesh- The planet e ent"allH is &lassed as o, the pri#arH #odi,ied order o, #ortal as&ension5 Li,e d"rin% this era is pleasant and pro,ita)le.e%enera&H and the antiso&ial end prod"&ts al"es and

1718

o, the lon% e ol"tionarH str"%%le ha e )een irt"allH o)literated- The len%th o, li,e approa&hes ,i e h"ndred Urantia Hears' and the reprod"&ti e rate o, ra&ial in&rease is intelli%entlH &ontrolled- An entirelH neI order o, so&ietH has arri ed- There are still %reat di,,eren&es a#on% #ortals' )"t the state o, so&ietH #ore nearlH approa&hes the ideals o, so&ial )rotherhood and spirit"al eP"alitH- Representati e %o ern#ent is anishin%' and the Iorld is passin% "nder the r"le o, indi id"al sel,&ontrolThe ,"n&tion o, %o ern#ent is &hie,lH dire&ted to &olle&ti e tasAs o, so&ial ad#inistration and e&ono#i& &o-ordination- The %olden a%e is &o#in% on apa&e< the te#poral %oal o, the lon% and intense planetarH e ol"tionarH str"%%le is in si%ht- The reIard o, the a%es is soon to )e realized< the Iisdo# o, the Gods is a)o"t to )e #ani,ested+ The phHsi&al ad#inistration o, a Iorld d"rin% this a%e reP"ires a)o"t one ho"r ea&h daH on the part o, e erH ad"lt indi id"al< that is' the eP"i alent o, one Urantia ho"r- The planet is in &lose to"&h Iith "ni erse a,,airs' and its people s&an the latest )road&asts Iith the sa#e Aeen interest Ho" noI #ani,est in

1719

57: PAPER 5; ( PLANETARK =ORTAL EPOCCS 5;?7-+ 5:: N the latest editions o, Ho"r dailH neIspapersThese ra&es are o&&"pied Iith a tho"sand thin%s o, interest "nAnoIn on Ho"r Iorld7 In&reasin%lH' tr"e planetarH alle%ian&e to the S"pre#e 3ein% %roIs- Generation a,ter %eneration' #ore and #ore o, the ra&e step into line Iith those Iho pra&ti&e 9"sti&e and li e #er&H- SloIlH )"t s"relH the Iorld is )ein% Ion to the 9oHo"s ser i&e o, the Sons o, GodThe phHsi&al di,,i&"lties and #aterial pro)le#s ha e )een lar%elH sol ed< the planet is ripenin% ,or ad an&ed li,e and a #ore settled existen&e6 5ro# ti#e to ti#e thro"%ho"t their dispensation' Tea&her Sons &ontin"e to &o#e to these pea&e,"l Iorlds- TheH do not lea e a Iorld "ntil theH o)ser e that the e ol"tionarH plan' as it &on&erns that planet' is IorAin% s#oothlH- A =a%isterial Son o, 9"d%#ent "s"allH a&&o#panies the Tea&her Sons on their s"&&essi e #issions' Ihile another s"&h Son ,"n&tions at the ti#e o, their depart"re' and these 9"di&ial a&tions &ontin"e ,ro# a%e to a%e thro"%ho"t the d"ration o, the #ortal re%i#e

1720

o, ti#e and spa&e: Ea&h re&"rrin% #ission o, the TrinitH Tea&her Sons s"&&essi elH exalts s"&h a s"pernal Iorld to e er-as&endin% hei%hts o, Iisdo#' spirit"alitH' and &os#i& ill"#ination3"t the no)le nati es o, s"&h a sphere are still ,inite and #ortal- Nothin% is per,e&t< ne ertheless' there is e ol in% a P"alitH o, near per,e&tion in the operation o, an i#per,e&t Iorld and in the li es o, its h"#an inha)itants27 The TrinitH Tea&her Sons #aH ret"rn #anH ti#es to the sa#e Iorld- 3"t sooner or later' in &onne&tion Iith the ter#ination o, one o, their #issions' the PlanetarH Prin&e is ele ated to the position o, PlanetarH So erei%n' and the SHste# So erei%n appears to pro&lai# the entran&e o, s"&h a Iorld "pon the era o, li%ht and li,e22 It Ias o, the &on&l"sion o, the ter#inal #ission o, the Tea&her Sons Dat least that Io"ld )e the &hronolo%H on a nor#al IorldE that !ohn Irote? JI saI a neI hea en and a neI earth and the neI !er"sale# &o#in% doIn ,ro# God o"t o, hea en' prepared as a prin&ess adorned ,or the prin&e-L 2; This is the sa#e reno ated earth' the ad an&ed planetarH sta%e' that the olden seer en isioned Ihen he Irote? JS5or' as the neI

1721

hea ens and the neI earth' Ihi&h I Iill #aAe' shall re#ain )e,ore #e' so shall Ho" and Ho"r &hildren s"r i e< and it shall &o#e to pass that ,ro# one neI #oon to another and ,ro# one Sa))ath to another all ,lesh shall &o#e to Iorship )e,ore #e'M saHs the Lord-L 2* It is the #ortals o, s"&h an a%e Iho are des&ri)ed as Ja &hosen %eneration' a roHal priesthood' a holH nation' an exalted people< and Ho" shall shoI ,orth the praises o, Ci# Iho has &alled Ho" o"t o, darAness into this #ar elo"s li%ht-L 2> No #atter Ihat the spe&ial nat"ral historH o, an indi id"al planet #aH )e' no di,,eren&e Ihether a real# has )een IhollH loHal' tainted Iith e il' or &"rsed )H sin(no #atter Ihat the ante&edents #aH )e(sooner or later the %ra&e o, God and the #inistrH o, an%els Iill "sher in the daH o, the ad ent o, the TrinitH Tea&her Sons< and their depart"re' ,olloIin% their ,inal #ission' Iill ina"%"rate this s"per) era o, li%ht and li,e25 All the Iorlds o, Satania &an 9oin in the hope o, the one Iho Irote? JNe ertheless Ie' a&&ordin% to Cis pro#ise' looA ,or a neI hea en and a neI earth' Iherein dIells ri%hteo"sness-

1722

Ohere,ore' )elo ed' seein% that Ho" looA ,or s"&h thin%s' )e dili%ent that Ho" #aH )e ,o"nd )H Ci# in pea&e' Iitho"t spot and )la#eless-L 2+ The depart"re o, the Tea&her Son &orps' at the end o, their ,irst or so#e s")seP"ent rei%n' "shers in the daIn o, the era o, li%ht and li,e(the threshold o, the transition ,ro# ti#e to the esti)"le o, eternitH- The planetarH realization o, this era o, li%ht and li,e ,ar #ore than eP"als the ,ondest expe&tations o, Urantia #ortals Iho ha e entertained no #ore ,arseein% &on&epts o, the ,"t"re li,e than those e#)ra&ed Iithin reli%io"s )elie,s Ihi&h depi&t hea en as the i##ediate destinH and ,inal dIellin% pla&e o, s"r i in% #ortals27 FSponsored )H a =i%htH =essen%er te#porarilH atta&hed to the sta,, o, Ga)riel-G 5;?7-7 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 527 +77 N THE URANTIA BOOK PART II THE LOCAL UNIVERSE PAPER '$ THE LUCIFER REBELLION The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008

1723

http://urantiabook.org PAPER 5* TCE LUCI5ER RE3ELLION L"&i,er Ias a )rilliant pri#arH LanonandeA Son o, Ne)adon- Ce had experien&ed ser i&e in #anH sHste#s' had )een a hi%h &o"nselor o, his %ro"p' and Ias distin%"ished ,or Iisdo#' sa%a&itH' and e,,i&ien&H- L"&i,er Ias n"#)er *7 o, his order' and Ihen &o##issioned )H the =el&hizedeAs' he Ias desi%nated as one o, the one h"ndred #ost a)le and )rilliant personalities in #ore than se en h"ndred tho"sand o, his Aind- 5ro# s"&h a #a%ni,i&ent )e%innin%' thro"%h e il and error' he e#)ra&ed sin and noI is n"#)ered as one o, three SHste# So erei%ns in Ne)adon Iho ha e s"&&"#)ed to the "r%e o, sel, and s"rrendered to the sophistrH o, sp"rio"s personal li)ertH(re9e&tion o, "ni erse alle%ian&e and disre%ard o, ,raternal o)li%ations' )lindness to &os#i& relationships; In the "ni erse o,Ne)adon' the do#ain o, Christ =i&hael' there are ten tho"sand sHste#s o, inha)ited Iorlds- In all the historH o, LanonandeA Sons' in all their IorA thro"%ho"t these tho"sands o, sHste#s and at the "ni erse headP"arters' onlH three SHste# So erei%ns

1724

ha e e er )een ,o"nd in &onte#pt o, the %o ern#ent o, the Creator Son2- TCE LEA.ERS O5 RE3ELLION 2 L"&i,er Ias not an as&endant )ein%< he Ias a &reated Son o, the lo&al "ni erse' and o, hi# it Ias said? JKo" Iere per,e&t in all Ho"r IaHs ,ro# the daH Ho" Iere &reated till "nri%hteo"sness Ias ,o"nd in Ho"-L =anH ti#es had he )een in &o"nsel Iith the =ost Ci%hs o, Edentia- And L"&i,er rei%ned J"pon the holH #o"ntain o, God'L the ad#inistrati e #o"nt o, !er"se#' ,or he Ias the &hie, exe&"ti e o, a %reat sHste# o, +77 inha)ited Iorlds; L"&i,er Ias a #a%ni,i&ent )ein%' a )rilliant personalitH< he stood next to the =ost Ci%h 5athers o, the &onstellations in the dire&t line o, "ni erse a"thoritH- NotIithstandin% L"&i,erMs trans%ression' s")ordinate intelli%en&es re,rained ,ro# shoIin% hi# disrespe&t and disdain prior to =i&haelMs )estoIal on UrantiaE en the ar&han%el o, =i&hael' at the ti#e o, =osesM res"rre&tion' Jdid not )rin% a%ainst hi# an a&&"sin% 9"d%#ent )"t si#plH said' Sthe !"d%e re)"Ae Ho"-ML !"d%#ent in s"&h #atters )elon%s to the An&ients o, .aHs' the r"lers o, the s"per"ni erse* L"&i,er is noI the ,allen and deposed So erei%n o, Satania- Sel,-&onte#plation is #ost

1725

disastro"s' e en to the exalted personalities o, the &elestial Iorld- O, L"&i,er it Ias said? JKo"r heart Ias li,ted "p )e&a"se o, Ho"r )ea"tH< Ho" &orr"pted Ho"r Iisdo# )e&a"se o, Ho"r )ri%htness-L Ko"r olden prophet saI his sad estate Ihen he Irote? JCoI are Ho" ,allen ,ro# hea en' O L"&i,er' son o, the #ornin%R CoI are Ho" &ast doIn' Ho" Iho dared to &on,"se the IorldsRL > 1erH little Ias heard o, L"&i,er on Urantia oIin% to the ,a&t that he assi%ned his ,irst lie"tenant' Satan' to ad o&ate his &a"se on Ho"r planet- Satan Ias a #e#)er o, the sa#e pri#arH %ro"p o, LanonandeAs )"t had ne er ,"n&tioned as a SHste# So erei%n< he entered ,"llH into the L"&i,er ins"rre&tion- The Jde ilL is none other than Cali%astia' the deposed PlanetarH Prin&e o, Urantia and a Son o, the se&ondarH order o, LanonandeAs- At the ti#e +72< +7; N =i&hael Ias on Urantia in the ,lesh' L"&i,er' Satan' and Cali%astia Iere lea%"ed to%ether to e,,e&t the #is&arria%e o, his )estoIal #ission3"t theH si%nallH ,ailed5 A)addon Ias the &hie, o, the sta,, o, Cali%astiaCe ,olloIed his #aster into re)ellion and

1726

has e er sin&e a&ted as &hie, exe&"ti e o, the Urantia re)els- 3eelze)") Ias the leader o, the disloHal #idIaH &reat"res Iho allied the#sel es Iith the ,or&es o, the traitoro"s Cali%astia+ The dra%on e ent"allH )e&a#e the sH#)oli& representation o, all these e il persona%esUpon the tri"#ph o, =i&hael' JGa)riel &a#e doIn ,ro# Sal in%ton and )o"nd the dra%on Dall the re)el leadersE ,or an a%e-L O, the !er"se# seraphi& re)els it is Iritten? JAnd the an%els Iho Aept not their ,irst estate )"t le,t their oIn ha)itation' he has reser ed in s"re &hains o, darAness to the 9"d%#ent o, the %reat daH-L ;- TCE CAUSES O5 RE3ELLION 2 L"&i,er and his ,irst assistant' Satan' had rei%ned on !er"se# ,or #ore than ,i e h"ndred tho"sand Hears Ihen in their hearts theH )e%an to arraH the#sel es a%ainst theUni ersal 5ather and his then i&e%erent Son' =i&hael; There Iere no pe&"liar or spe&ial &onditions in the sHste# o, Satania Ihi&h s"%%ested or ,a ored re)ellion- It is o"r )elie, that the idea tooA ori%in and ,or# in L"&i,erMs #ind' and that he #i%ht ha e insti%ated s"&h a re)ellion no #atter Ihere he #i%ht ha e )een stationed- L"&i,er ,irst anno"n&ed his plans to Satan' )"t it reP"ired se eral #onths to &orr"pt

1727

the #ind o, his a)le and )rilliant asso&iateCoIe er' Ihen on&e &on erted to the re)el theories' he )e&a#e a )old and earnest ad o&ate o, Jsel,-assertion and li)ertH-L * No one e er s"%%ested re)ellion to L"&i,erThe idea o, sel,-assertion in opposition to the Iill o, =i&hael and to the plans o, the Uni ersal 5ather' as theH are represented in =i&hael' had its ori%in in his oIn #ind- Cis relations Iith the Creator Son had )een inti#ate and alIaHs &ordial- At no ti#e prior to the exaltation o, his oIn #ind did L"&i,er openlH express dissatis,a&tion a)o"t the "ni erse ad#inistrationNotIithstandin% his silen&e' ,or #ore than one h"ndred Hears o, standard ti#e the Union o, .aHs on Sal in%ton had )een re,le&ti atin% to U ersa that all Ias not at pea&e in L"&i,erMs #ind- This in,or#ation Ias also &o##"ni&ated to the Creator Son and the Constellation 5athers o,NorlatiadeA> Thro"%ho"t this period L"&i,er )e&a#e in&reasin%lH &riti&al o, the entire plan o, "ni erse ad#inistration )"t alIaHs pro,essed Iholehearted loHaltH to the S"pre#e R"lersCis ,irst o"tspoAen disloHaltH Ias #ani,ested on the o&&asion o, a isit o, Ga)riel to

1728

!er"se# 9"st a ,eI daHs )e,ore the open pro&la#ation o, the L"&i,er .e&laration o, Li)ertHGa)riel Ias so pro,o"ndlH i#pressed Iith the &ertaintH o, the i#pendin% o"t)reaA that he Ient dire&t to Edentia to &on,er Iith the Constellation 5athers re%ardin% the #eas"res to )e e#ploHed in &ase o, open re)ellion5 It is erH di,,i&"lt to point o"t the exa&t &a"se or &a"ses Ihi&h ,inallH &"l#inated in the L"&i,er re)ellion- Oe are &ertain o, onlH one thin%' and that is? Ohate er these ,irst )e%innin%s Iere' theH had their ori%in in L"&i,erMs #ind- There #"st ha e )een a pride o, sel, that no"rished itsel, to the point o, sel,de&eption' so that L"&i,er ,or a ti#e reallH pers"aded hi#sel, that his &onte#plation o, re)ellion Ias a&t"allH ,or the %ood o, the sHste#' i, not o, the "ni erse- 3H the ti#e his plans had de eloped to the point o, disill"sion#ent' no do")t he had %one too ,ar ,or his ori%inal and #is&hie,-#aAin% pride to per#it hi# to stop- At so#e point in this experien&e he )e&a#e insin&ere' and e il e ol ed into deli)erate and Iill,"l sin- That this happened is pro ed )H the s")seP"ent &ond"&t o,

1729

this )rilliant exe&"ti e- Ce Ias lon% o,,ered opport"nitH ,or repentan&e' )"t onlH so#e o, his s")ordinates e er a&&epted the pro,,ered #er&H- The 5aith,"l o, .aHs o, Edentia' on the reP"est o, the Constellation 5athers' in person presented the plan o, =i&hael ,or the sa in% o, these ,la%rant re)els' )"t alIaHs Ias the #er&H o, the Creator Son re9e&ted and re9e&ted Iith in&reasin% &onte#pt and disdain5*?2-5 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 52; +7* N *- TCE LUCI5ER =ANI5ESTO 2 Ohate er the earlH ori%ins o, tro")le in the hearts o, L"&i,er and Satan' the ,inal o"t)reaA tooA ,or# as the L"&i,er .e&laration o, Li)ertH- The &a"se o, the re)els Ias stated "nder three heads? ; 2- +5e realit2 of t5e #ni"ersal ,at5er1 L"&i,er &har%ed that the Uni ersal 5ather did not reallH exist' that phHsi&al %ra itH and spa&e- ener%H Iere inherent in the "ni erse' and that the 5ather Ias a #Hth in ented )H the Paradise Sons to ena)le the# to #aintain the r"le o, the "ni erses in the 5atherMs na#e- Ce denied that personalitH Ias a %i,t o, the Uni ersal 5ather- Ce e en inti#ated that the ,inaliters Iere in &oll"sion Iith the

1730

Paradise Sons to ,oist ,ra"d "pon all &reation sin&e theH ne er )ro"%ht )a&A a erH &lear-&"t idea o, the 5atherMs a&t"al personalitH as it is dis&erni)le on Paradise- Ce traded on re eren&e as i%noran&e- The &har%e Ias sIeepin%' terri)le' and )lasphe#o"sIt Ias this eiled atta&A "pon the ,inaliters that no do")t in,l"en&ed the as&endant &itizens then on !er"se# to stand ,ir# and re#ain stead,ast in resistan&e to all the re)elMs proposals* ;- +5e uni"erse go"ernment of t5e reator %onGMic5ael1 L"&i,er &ontended that the lo&al sHste#s sho"ld )e a"tono#o"s- Ce protested a%ainst the ri%ht o, =i&hael' the Creator Son' to ass"#e so erei%ntH o, Ne)adon in the na#e o, a hHpotheti&al Paradise 5ather and reP"ire all personalities to a&AnoIled%e alle%ian&e to this "nseen 5ather- Ce asserted that the Ihole plan o, Iorship Ias a &le er s&he#e to a%%randize the Paradise Sons- Ce Ias Iillin% to a&AnoIled%e =i&hael as his Creator- ,ather )"t not as his God and ri%ht,"l r"ler> =ost )itterlH did he atta&A the ri%ht o, the An&ients o, .aHs(J,orei%n potentatesL( to inter,ere in the a,,airs o, the lo&al sHste#s and "ni erses- These r"lers he deno"n&ed as

1731

tHrants and "s"rpers- Ce exhorted his ,olloIers to )elie e that none o, these r"lers &o"ld do a"%ht to inter,ere Iith the operation o, &o#plete ho#e r"le i, #en and an%els onlH had the &o"ra%e to assert the#sel es and )oldlH &lai# their ri%hts5 Ce &ontended that the exe&"tioners o, the An&ients o, .aHs &o"ld )e de)arred ,ro# ,"n&tionin% in the lo&al sHste#s i, the nati e )ein%s Io"ld onlH assert their independen&eCe #aintained that i##ortalitH Ias inherent in the sHste# personalities' that res"rre&tion Ias nat"ral and a"to#ati&' and that all )ein%s Io"ld li e eternallH ex&ept ,or the ar)itrarH and "n9"st a&ts o, the exe&"tioners o, the An&ients o, .aHs+ *- +5e attac3 upon t5e uni"ersal plan of ascendant mortal training1 L"&i,er #aintained that ,ar too #"&h ti#e and ener%H Iere expended "pon the s&he#e o, so thoro"%hlH trainin% as&endin% #ortals in the prin&iples o, "ni erse ad#inistration' prin&iples Ihi&h he alle%ed Iere "nethi&al and "nso"nd- Ce protested a%ainst the a%elon% pro%ra# ,or preparin% the #ortals o, spa&e ,or so#e "nAnoIn destinH and pointed to the presen&e o, the ,inaliter &orps on !er"se# as proo, that these #ortals had spent a%es o, preparation

1732

,or so#e destinH o, p"re ,i&tionOith derision he pointed o"t that the ,inaliters had en&o"ntered a destinH no #ore %lorio"s than to )e ret"rned to h"#)le spheres si#ilar to those o, their ori%in- Ce inti#ated that theH had )een de)a"&hed )H o er#"&h dis&ipline and prolon%ed trainin%' and that theH Iere in realitH traitors to their #ortal ,elloIs sin&e theH Iere noI &o-operatin% Iith the s&he#e o, ensla in% all &reation to the ,i&tions o, a #Hthi&al eternal destinH ,or as&endin% #ortals- Ce ad o&ated that as&enders sho"ld en9oH the li)ertH o, indi id"al sel,-deter#ination- Ce &hallen%ed and &onde#ned the entire plan o, #ortal as&ension as sponsored )H the Paradise Sons o, God and s"pported )H the In,inite Spirit7 And it Ias Iith s"&h a .e&laration o, Li)ertH that L"&i,er la"n&hed his or%H o, darAness and death52* PAPER 5* ( TCE LUCI5ER RE3ELLION 5*?*-7 +7> N >- OUT3REAT O5 TCE RE3ELLION 2 The L"&i,er #ani,esto Ias iss"ed at the ann"al &on&la e o, Satania on the sea o, %lass' in the presen&e o, the asse#)led hosts o,

1733

!er"se#' on the last daH o, the Hear' a)o"t tIo h"ndred tho"sand Hears a%o' Urantia ti#eSatan pro&lai#ed that Iorship &o"ld )e a&&orded the "ni ersal ,or&es(phHsi&al' intelle&t"al' and spirit"al()"t that alle%ian&e &o"ld )e a&AnoIled%ed onlH to the a&t"al and present r"ler' L"&i,er' the J,riend o, #en and an%elsL and the JGod o, li)ertH-L ; Sel,-assertion Ias the )attle &rH o, the L"&i,er re)ellion- One o, his &hie, ar%"#ents Ias that' i, sel,-%o ern#ent Ias %ood and ri%ht ,or the =el&hizedeAs and other %ro"ps' it Ias eP"allH %ood ,or all orders o, intelli%en&e- Ce Ias )old and persistent in the ad o&a&H o, the JeP"alitH o, #indL and Jthe )rotherhood o, intelli%en&e-L Ce #aintained that all %o ern#ent sho"ld )e li#ited to the lo&al planets and their ol"ntarH &on,ederation into the lo&al sHste#s- All other s"per ision he disalloIedCe pro#ised the PlanetarH Prin&es that theH sho"ld r"le the Iorlds as s"pre#e exe&"ti es- Ce deno"n&ed the lo&ation o, le%islati e a&ti ities on the &onstellation headP"arters and the &ond"&t o, 9"di&ial a,,airs on the "ni erse &apital- Ce &ontended that all these ,"n&tions o, %o ern#ent sho"ld )e &on&entrated on the sHste# &apitals and pro&eeded

1734

to set "p his oIn le%islati e asse#)lH and or%anized his oIn tri)"nals "nder the 9"risdi&tion o, Satan- And he dire&ted that the prin&es on the apostate Iorlds do the sa#e* The entire ad#inistrati e &a)inet o, L"&i,er Ient o er in a )odH and Iere sIorn in p")li&lH as the o,,i&ers o, the ad#inistration o, the neI head o, Jthe li)erated Iorlds and sHste#s-L > Ohile there had )een tIo pre io"s re)ellions inNe)adon' theH Iere in distant &onstellationsL"&i,er held that these ins"rre&tions Iere "ns"&&ess,"l )e&a"se the #a9oritH o, the intelli%en&es ,ailed to ,olloI their leaders- Ce &ontended that J#a9orities r"le'L that J#ind is in,alli)le-L The ,reedo# alloIed hi# )H the "ni erse r"lers apparentlH s"stained #anH o, his ne,ario"s &ontentions- Ce de,ied all his s"periors< Het theH apparentlH tooA no note o, his doin%s- Ce Ias %i en a ,ree hand to prose&"te his sed"&ti e plan Iitho"t let or hindran&e5 All the #er&i,"l delaHs o, 9"sti&e L"&i,er pointed to as e iden&e o, the ina)ilitH o, the %o ern#ent o, the Paradise Sons to stop the re)ellion- Ce Io"ld openlH de,H and arro%antlH &hallen%e =i&hael' I##an"el' and the An&ients o, .aHs and then point to the ,a&t

1735

that no a&tion ens"ed as positi e e iden&e o, the i#poten&H o, the "ni erse and the s"per"ni erse %o ern#ents+ Ga)riel Ias personallH present thro"%ho"t all these disloHal pro&eedin%s and onlH anno"n&ed that he Io"ld' in d"e ti#e' speaA ,or =i&hael' and that all )ein%s Io"ld )e le,t ,ree and "n#olested in their &hoi&e< that the J%o ern#ent o, the Sons ,or the 5ather desired onlH that loHaltH and de otion Ihi&h Ias Iholehearted' and sophistrH-proo,-L 7 L"&i,er Ias per#itted ,"llH to esta)lish and thoro"%hlH to or%anize his re)el %o ern#ent )e,ore Ga)riel #ade anH e,,ort to &ontest the ri%ht o, se&ession or to &o"nterIorA the re)el propa%anda- 3"t the Constellation 5athers i##ediatelH &on,ined the a&tion o, these disloHal personalities to the sHste# o, SataniaNe ertheless' this period o, delaH Ias a ti#e o, %reat trial and testin% to the loHal )ein%s o, all Satania- All Ias &haoti& ,or a ,eI Hears' and there Ias %reat &on,"sion on the #ansion Iorlds5- NATURE O5 TCE CON5LICT 2 Upon the o"t)reaA o, the Satania re)ellion' =i&hael tooA &o"nsel o, his Paradise ol"ntarH'

1736

)rother' I##an"el- 5olloIin% this #o#ento"s &on,eren&e' =i&hael anno"n&ed that he Io"ld p"rs"e the sa#e poli&H Ihi&h had &hara&terized his dealin%s Iith si#ilar "phea als 5*?>-2 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 52> +75 N in the past' an attit"de o, noninter,eren&e; At the ti#e o, this re)ellion and the tIo Ihi&h pre&eded it there Ias no a)sol"te and personal so erei%n a"thoritH in the "ni erse o, Ne)adon- =i&hael r"led )H di ine ri%ht' as i&e%erent o, the Uni ersal 5ather' )"t not Het in his oIn personal ri%ht- Ce had not &o#pleted his )estoIal &areer< he had not Het )een ested Iith Jall poIer in hea en and on earth-L * 5ro# the o"t)reaA o, re)ellion to the daH o, his enthrone#ent as so erei%n r"ler o, Ne)adon' =i&hael ne er inter,ered Iith the re)el ,or&es o, L"&i,er< theH Iere alloIed to r"n a ,ree &o"rse ,or al#ost tIo h"ndred tho"sand Hears o, Urantia ti#e- Christ =i&hael noI has a#ple poIer and a"thoritH to deal pro#ptlH' e en s"##arilH' Iith s"&h o"t)reaAs o, disloHaltH' )"t Ie do")t that this so erei%n a"thoritH Io"ld lead hi# to a&t

1737

di,,erentlH i, another s"&h "phea al sho"ld o&&"r> Sin&e =i&hael ele&ted to re#ain aloo, ,ro# the a&t"al Iar,are o, the L"&i,er re)ellion' Ga)riel &alled his personal sta,, to%ether on Edentia and' in &o"nsel Iith the =ost Ci%hs' ele&ted to ass"#e &o##and o, the loHal hosts o, Satania- =i&hael re#ained on Sal in%ton Ihile Ga)riel pro&eeded to !er"se#' and esta)lishin% hi#sel, on the sphere dedi&ated to the 5ather(the sa#e Uni ersal 5ather Ihose personalitH L"&i,er and Satan had P"estioned(in the presen&e o, the ,or%athered hosts o, loHal personalities' he displaHed the )anner o, =i&hael' the #aterial e#)le# o, the TrinitH %o ern#ent o, all &reation' the three az"re )l"e &on&entri& &ir&les on a Ihite )a&A%ro"nd5 The L"&i,er e#)le# Ias a )anner o, Ihite Iith one red &ir&le' in the &enter o, Ihi&h a )la&A solid &ir&le appeared+ JThere Ias Iar in hea en< =i&haelMs &o##ander and his an%els ,o"%ht a%ainst the dra%on DL"&i,er' Satan' and the apostate prin&esE< and the dra%on and his re)ellio"s an%els ,o"%ht )"t pre ailed not-L This JIar in hea enL Ias not a phHsi&al )attle as s"&h a &on,li&t #i%ht )e &on&ei ed on Urantia- In

1738

the earlH daHs o, the str"%%le L"&i,er held ,orth &ontin"o"slH in the planetarH a#phitheaterGa)riel &ond"&ted an "n&easin% expos"re o, the re)el sophistries ,ro# his headP"arters taAen "p near at hand- The ario"s personalities present on the sphere Iho Iere in do")t as to their attit"de Io"ld 9o"rneH )a&A and ,orth )etIeen these dis&"ssions "ntil theH arri ed at a ,inal de&ision7 3"t this Iar in hea en Ias erH terri)le and erH real- Ohile displaHin% none o, the )ar)arities so &hara&teristi& o, phHsi&al Iar,are on the i##at"re Iorlds' this &on,li&t Ias ,ar #ore deadlH< #aterial li,e is in 9eopardH in #aterial &o#)at' )"t the Iar in hea en Ias ,o"%ht in ter#s o, li,e eternal+- A LOKAL SERAPCIC CO==AN.ER 2 There Iere #anH no)le and inspirin% a&ts o, de otion and loHaltH Ihi&h Iere per,or#ed )H n"#ero"s personalities d"rin% the interi# )etIeen the o"t)reaA o, hostilities and the arri al o, the neI sHste# r"ler and his sta,,3"t the #ost thrillin% o, all these darin% ,eats o, de otion Ias the &o"ra%eo"s &ond"&t o, =anotia' the se&ond in &o##and o, the Satania headP"artersM seraphi#; At the o"t)reaA o, re)ellion on !er"se# the head o, the seraphi& hosts 9oined the L"&i,er

1739

&a"se- This no do")t explains IhH s"&h a lar%e n"#)er o, the ,o"rth order' the sHste# ad#inistrator seraphi#' Ient astraH- The seraphi& leader Ias spirit"allH )linded )H the )rilliant personalitH o, L"&i,er< his &har#in% IaHs ,as&inated the loIer orders o, &elestial )ein%s- TheH si#plH &o"ld not &o#prehend that it Ias possi)le ,or s"&h a dazzlin% personalitH to %o Iron%* Not lon% sin&e' in des&ri)in% the experien&es asso&iated Iith the onset o, the L"&i,er re)ellion' =anotia said? J3"t #H #ost exhilaratin% #o#ent Ias the thrillin% ad ent"re &onne&ted Iith the L"&i,er re)ellion Ihen' as se&ond seraphi& &o##ander' I re,"sed to parti&ipate in the pro9e&ted ins"lt to =i&hael< and 525 PAPER 5* ( TCE LUCI5ER RE3ELLION 5*?+-* +7+ N the poIer,"l re)els so"%ht #H destr"&tion )H #eans o, the liaison ,or&es theH had arran%edThere Ias a tre#endo"s "phea al on !er"se#' )"t not a sin%le loHal seraphi# Ias har#ed> JUpon the de,a"lt o, #H i##ediate s"perior it de ol ed "pon #e to ass"#e &o##and o, the an%eli& hosts o, !er"se# as the tit"lar

1740

dire&tor o, the &on,"sed seraphi& a,,airs o, the sHste#- I Ias #orallH "pheld )H the =el&hizedeAs' a)lH assisted )H a #a9oritH o, the =aterial Sons' deserted )H a tre#endo"s %ro"p o, #H oIn order' )"t #a%ni,i&entlH s"pported )H the as&endant #ortals on !er"se#5 JCa in% )een a"to#ati&allH throIn o"t o, the &onstellation &ir&"its )H the se&ession o, L"&i,er' Ie Iere dependent on the loHaltH o, o"r intelli%en&e &orps' Iho ,orIarded &alls ,or help to Edentia ,ro# the near-)H sHste# o, Rant"lia< and Ie ,o"nd that the Ain%do# o, order' the intelle&t o, loHaltH' and the spirit o, tr"th Iere inherentlH tri"#phant o er re)ellion' sel,-assertion' and so-&alled personal li)ertH< Ie Iere a)le to &arrH on "ntil the arri al o, the neI SHste# So erei%n' the IorthH s"&&essor o, L"&i,er- And i##ediatelH therea,ter I Ias assi%ned to the &orps o, the =el&hizedeA re&ei ership o, Urantia' ass"#in% 9"risdi&tion o er the loHal seraphi& orders on the Iorld o, the traitoro"s Cali%astia' Iho had pro&lai#ed his sphere a #e#)er o, the neIlH pro9e&ted sHste# o, Sli)erated Iorlds and e#an&ipated personalitiesM proposed in the in,a#o"s .e&laration o, Li)ertH iss"ed )H L"&i,er in his &all to the Sli)ertH-lo in%' ,ree-thinAin%' and ,orIardlooAin% intelli%en&es o, the #isr"led

1741

and #alad#inistered Iorlds o, Satania-ML + This an%el is still in ser i&e on Urantia' ,"n&tionin% as asso&iate &hie, o, seraphi#7- CISTORK O5 TCE RE3ELLION 2 The L"&i,er re)ellion Ias sHste# IideThirtH-se en se&edin% PlanetarH Prin&es sI"n% their Iorld ad#inistrations lar%elH to the side o, the ar&hre)el- OnlH on Panoptia did the PlanetarH Prin&e ,ail to &arrH his people Iith hi#- On this Iorld' "nder the %"idan&e o, the =el&hizedeAs' the people rallied to the s"pport o, =i&hael- Ellanora' a Ho"n% Io#an o, that #ortal real#' %rasped the leadership o, the h"#an ra&es' and not a sin%le so"l on that stri,e-torn Iorld enlisted "nder the L"&i,er )anner- And e er sin&e ha e these loHal Panoptians ser ed on the se enth !er"se# transition Iorld as the &aretaAers and )"ilders on the 5atherMs sphere and its s"rro"ndin% se en detention Iorlds- The Panoptians not onlH a&t as the literal &"stodians o, these Iorlds' )"t theH also exe&"te the personal orders o, =i&hael ,or the e#)ellish#ent o, these spheres ,or so#e ,"t"re and "nAnoIn "se- TheH do this IorA as theH tarrH en ro"te to Edentia; Thro"%ho"t this period Cali%astia Ias ad o&atin% the &a"se o, L"&i,er on Urantia- The

1742

=el&hizedeAs a)lH opposed the apostate PlanetarH Prin&e' )"t the sophistries o, "n)ridled li)ertH and the del"sions o, sel,-assertion had e erH opport"nitH ,or de&ei in% the pri#iti e peoples o, a Ho"n% and "nde eloped Iorld* All se&ession propa%anda had to )e &arried on )H personal e,,ort )e&a"se the )road&ast ser i&e and all other a en"es o, interplanetarH &o##"ni&ation Iere s"spended )H the a&tion o, the sHste# &ir&"it s"per isors- Upon the a&t"al o"t)reaA o, the ins"rre&tion the entire sHste# o, Satania Ias isolated in )oth the &onstellation and the "ni erse &ir&"its- ."rin% this ti#e all in&o#in% and o"t%oin% #essa%es Iere dispat&hed )H seraphi& a%ents and SolitarH =essen%ers- The &ir&"its to the ,allen Iorlds Iere also &"t o,,' so that L"&i,er &o"ld not "tilize this a en"e ,or the ,"rtheran&e o, his ne,ario"s s&he#e- And these &ir&"its Iill not )e restored so lon% as the ar&hre)el li es Iithin the &on,ines o, Satania> This Ias a LanonandeA re)ellion- The hi%her orders o, lo&al "ni erse sonship did not 9oin the L"&i,er se&ession' altho"%h a ,eI o, the Li,e Carriers stationed on the re)el planets Iere so#eIhat in,l"en&ed )H the re)ellion o, the disloHal prin&es- None o, the

1743

Trinitized Sons Ient astraH- The =el&hizedeAs' ar&han%els' and the 3rilliant E enin% Stars Iere all loHal to =i&hael and' Iith 5*?+-> PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 52+ +77 N Ga)riel' aliantlH &ontended ,or the 5atherMs Iill and the SonMs r"le5 No )ein%s o, Paradise ori%in Iere in ol ed in disloHaltH- To%ether Iith the SolitarH =essen%ers theH tooA "p headP"arters on the Iorld o, the Spirit and re#ained "nder the leadership o, the 5aith,"l o, .aHs o, EdentiaNone o, the &on&iliators apostatized' nor did a sin%le one o, the Celestial Re&orders %o astraH- 3"t a hea H toll Ias taAen o, the =orontia Co#panions and the =ansion Oorld Tea&hers+ O, the s"pre#e order o, seraphi#' not an an%el Ias lost' )"t a &onsidera)le %ro"p o, the next order' the s"perior' Iere de&ei ed and ensnared- LiAeIise a ,eI o, the third or s"per isor order o, an%els Iere #isled- 3"t the terri)le )reaAdoIn &a#e in the ,o"rth %ro"p' the ad#inistrator an%els' those seraphi# Iho are nor#allH assi%ned to the d"ties o, the sHste# &apitals- =anotia sa ed al#ost tIo thirds o, the#' )"t sli%htlH o er one third ,olloIed

1744

their &hie, into the re)el ranAs- One third o, all the !er"se# &her")i# atta&hed to the ad#inistrator an%els Iere lost Iith their disloHal seraphi#7 O, the planetarH an%eli& helpers' those assi%ned to the =aterial Sons' a)o"t one third Iere de&ei ed' and al#ost ten per &ent o, the transition #inisters Iere ensnared- In sH#)ol !ohn saI this Ihen he Irote o, the %reat red dra%on' saHin%? JAnd his tail dreI a third part o, the stars o, hea en and &ast the# doIn in darAness-L 6 The %reatest loss o&&"rred in the an%eli& ranAs' )"t #ost o, the loIer orders o, intelli%en&e Iere in ol ed in disloHaltH- O, the +62';;7 =aterial Sons lost in Satania' ninetH,i e per &ent Iere &as"alties o, the L"&i,er re)ellionLar%e n"#)ers o, #idIaH &reat"res Iere lost on those indi id"al planets Ihose PlanetarH Prin&es 9oined the L"&i,er &a"se: In #anH respe&ts this re)ellion Ias the #ost Iidespread and disastro"s o, all s"&h o&&"rren&es in Ne)adon- =ore personalities Iere in ol ed in this ins"rre&tion than in )oth o, the others- And it is to their e erlastin% dishonor that the e#issaries o, L"&i,er and Satan spared not the in,ant-trainin%

1745

s&hools on the ,inaliter &"lt"ral planet )"t rather so"%ht to &orr"pt these de elopin% #inds in #er&H sal a%ed ,ro# the e ol"tionarH Iorlds27 The as&endin% #ortals Iere "lnera)le' )"t theH Iithstood the sophistries o, re)ellion )etter than the loIer spirits- Ohile #anH on the loIer #ansion Iorlds' those Iho had not attained ,inal ,"sion Iith their Ad9"sters' ,ell' it is re&orded to the %lorH o, the Iisdo# o, the as&ension s&he#e that not a sin%le #e#)er o, the Satania as&endant &itizenship resident on !er"se# parti&ipated in the L"&i,er re)ellion22 Co"r )H ho"r and daH )H daH the )road&ast stations o, all Ne)adon Iere thron%ed )H the anxio"s Iat&hers o, e erH i#a%ina)le &lass o, &elestial intelli%en&e' Iho intentlH per"sed the )"lletins o, the Satania re)ellion and re9oi&ed as the reports &ontin"o"slH narrated the "nsIer in% loHaltH o, the as&endin% #ortals Iho' "nder their =el&hizedeA leadership' s"&&ess,"llH Iithstood the &o#)ined and protra&ted e,,orts o, all the s")tle e il ,or&es Ihi&h so sIi,tlH %athered aro"nd the )anners o, se&ession and sin2; It Ias o er tIo Hears o, sHste# ti#e ,ro# the )e%innin% o, the JIar in hea enL "ntil the

1746

installation o, L"&i,erMs s"&&essor- 3"t at last the neI So erei%n &a#e' landin% on the sea o, %lass Iith his sta,,- I Ias a#on% the reser es #o)ilized on Edentia )H Ga)riel' and I Iell re#e#)er the ,irst #essa%e o, Lana,or%e to the Constellation 5ather o, NorlatiadeA- It read? JNot a sin%le !er"se# &itizen Ias lostE erH as&endant #ortal s"r i ed the ,ierH trial and e#er%ed ,ro# the &r"&ial test tri"#phant and alto%ether i&torio"s-L And on to Sal in%ton' U ersa' and Paradise Ient this #essa%e o, ass"ran&e that the s"r i al experien&e o, #ortal as&ension is the %reatest se&"ritH a%ainst re)ellion and the s"rest sa,e%"ard a%ainst sinThis no)le !er"se# )and o, ,aith,"l #ortals n"#)ered 9"st 267'>*;'6222* Oith the arri al o, Lana,or%e the ar&hre)els Iere dethroned and shorn o, all %o ernin% poIers' tho"%h theH Iere per#itted ,reelH to %o a)o"t !er"se#' the #orontia spheres' and e en to the indi id"al inha)ited IorldsTheH &ontin"ed their de&epti e and sed"&ti e 527 PAPER 5* ( TCE LUCI5ER RE3ELLION 5*?7-2* +76< +7: N N e,,orts to &on,"se and #islead the #inds o, #en and an%els- 3"t as &on&erned their IorA

1747

on the ad#inistrati e #o"nt o, !er"se#' Jtheir pla&e Ias ,o"nd no #ore-L 2> Ohile L"&i,er Ias depri ed o, all ad#inistrati e a"thoritH in Satania' there then existed no lo&al "ni erse poIer nor tri)"nal Ihi&h &o"ld detain or destroH this Ii&Aed re)el< at that ti#e =i&hael Ias not a so erei%n r"lerThe An&ients o, .aHs s"stained the Constellation 5athers in their seiz"re o, the sHste# %o ern#ent' )"t theH ha e ne er handed doIn anH s")seP"ent de&isions in the #anH appeals still pendin% Iith re%ard to the present stat"s and ,"t"re disposition o, L"&i,er' Satan' and their asso&iates25 Th"s Iere these ar&hre)els alloIed to roa# the entire sHste# to seeA ,"rther penetration ,or their do&trines o, dis&ontent and sel,-assertion- 3"t in al#ost tIo h"ndred tho"sandUrantia Hears theH ha e )een "na)le to de&ei e another Iorld- No Satania Iorlds ha e )een lost sin&e the ,all o, the thirtH-se en' not e en those Ho"n%er Iorlds peopled sin&e that daH o, re)ellion6- TCE SON O5 =AN ON URANTIA 2 L"&i,er and Satan ,reelH roa#ed the Satania sHste# "ntil the &o#pletion o, the )estoIal #ission o, =i&hael on Urantia- TheH Iere last on Ho"r Iorld to%ether d"rin% the

1748

ti#e o, their &o#)ined assa"lt "pon the Son o, =an; 5or#erlH' Ihen the PlanetarH Prin&es' the JSons o, God'L Iere periodi&allH asse#)led' JSatan &a#e also'L &lai#in% that he represented all o, the isolated Iorlds o, the ,allen PlanetarH Prin&es- 3"t he has not )een a&&orded s"&h li)ertH on !er"se# sin&e =i&haelMs ter#inal )estoIal- S")seP"ent to their e,,ort to &orr"pt =i&hael Ihen in the )estoIal ,lesh' all sH#pathH ,or L"&i,er and Satan has perished thro"%ho"t all Satania' that is' o"tside the isolated Iorlds o, sin* The )estoIal o, =i&hael ter#inated the L"&i,er re)ellion in all Satania aside ,ro# the planets o, the apostate PlanetarH Prin&es- And this Ias the si%ni,i&an&e o, !es"sM personal experien&e' 9"st )e,ore his death in the ,lesh' Ihen he one daH ex&lai#ed to his dis&iples' JAnd I )eheld Satan ,all as li%htnin% ,ro# hea en-L Ce had &o#e Iith L"&i,er to Urantia ,or the last &r"&ial str"%%le> The Son o, =an Ias &on,ident o, s"&&ess' and he AneI that his tri"#ph on Ho"r Iorld Io"ld ,ore er settle the stat"s o, his a%elon% ene#ies' not onlH in Satania )"t also in the other tIo sHste#s Ihere sin had entered-

1749

There Ias s"r i al ,or #ortals and se&"ritH ,or an%els Ihen Ho"r =aster' in replH to the L"&i,er proposals' &al#lH and Iith di ine ass"ran&e replied' JGet Ho" )ehind #e' Satan-L That Ias' in prin&iple' the real end o, the L"&i,er re)ellion- Tr"e' the U ersa tri)"nals ha e not Het rendered the exe&"ti e de&ision re%ardin% the appeal o, Ga)riel praHin% ,or the destr"&tion o, the re)els' )"t s"&h a de&ree Iill' no do")t' )e ,orth&o#in% in the ,"llness o, ti#e sin&e the ,irst step in the hearin% o, this &ase has alreadH )een taAen5 Cali%astia Ias re&o%nized )H the Son o, =an as the te&hni&al Prin&e o, Urantia "p to near the ti#e o, his death- Said !es"s? JNoI is the 9"d%#ent o, this Iorld< noI shall the prin&e o, this Iorld )e &ast doIn-L And then still nearer the &o#pletion o, his li,eIorA he anno"n&ed' JThe prin&e o, this Iorld is 9"d%ed-L And it is this sa#e dethroned and dis&redited Prin&e Iho Ias on&e ter#ed JGod o, Urantia-L + The last a&t o, =i&hael )e,ore lea in% Urantia Ias to o,,er #er&H to Cali%astia and .ali%astia' )"t theH sp"rned his tender pro,,erCali%astia' Ho"r apostate PlanetarH Prin&e' is still ,ree on Urantia to prose&"te his ne,ario"s

1750

desi%ns' )"t he has a)sol"telH no poIer to enter the #inds o, #en' neither &an he draI near to their so"ls to te#pt or &orr"pt the# "nless theH reallH desire to )e &"rsed Iith his Ii&Aed presen&e5*?7-2> PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 526 +27 N 7 3e,ore the )estoIal o, =i&hael these r"lers o, darAness so"%ht to #aintain their a"thoritH on Urantia' and theH persistentlH Iithstood the #inor and s")ordinate &elestial personalities3"t sin&e the daH o, Pente&ost this traitoro"s Cali%astia and his eP"allH &onte#pti)le asso&iate' .ali%astia' are ser ile )e,ore the di ine #a9estH o, the Paradise Tho"%ht Ad9"sters and the prote&ti e Spirit o, Tr"th' the spirit o, =i&hael' Ihi&h has )een po"red o"t "pon all ,lesh6 3"t e en so' no ,allen spirit e er did ha e the poIer to in ade the #inds or to harass the so"ls o, the &hildren o, God- Neither Satan nor Cali%astia &o"ld e er to"&h or approa&h the ,aith sons o, God< ,aith is an e,,e&ti e ar#or a%ainst sin and iniP"itH- It is tr"e? JCe Iho is )orn o, God Aeeps hi#sel,' and the Ii&Aed one to"&hes hi# not-L : In %eneral' Ihen IeaA and dissol"te #ortals

1751

are s"pposed to )e "nder the in,l"en&e o, de ils and de#ons' theH are #erelH )ein% do#inated )H their oIn inherent and de)ased tenden&ies' )ein% led aIaH )H their oIn nat"ral propensities- The de il has )een %i en a %reat deal o, &redit ,or e il Ihi&h does not )elon% to hi#- Cali%astia has )een &o#parati elH i#potent sin&e the &ross o, Christ:- PRESENT STATUS O5 TCE RE3ELLION 2 EarlH in the daHs o, the L"&i,er re)ellion' sal ation Ias o,,ered all re)els )H =i&hael- To all Iho Io"ld shoI proo, o, sin&ere repentan&e' he o,,ered' "pon his attain#ent o, &o#plete "ni erse so erei%ntH' ,or%i eness and reinstate#ent in so#e ,or# o, "ni erse ser i&e- None o, the leaders a&&epted this #er&i,"l pro,,er- 3"t tho"sands o, the an%els and the loIer orders o, &elestial )ein%s' in&l"din% h"ndreds o, the =aterial Sons and .a"%hters' a&&epted the #er&H pro&lai#ed )H the Panoptians and Iere %i en reha)ilitation at the ti#e o, !es"sM res"rre&tion nineteen h"ndred Hears a%o- These )ein%s ha e sin&e )een trans,erred to the 5atherMs Iorld o, !er"se#' Ihere theH #"st )e held' te&hni&allH' "ntil the U ersa &o"rts hand doIn a de&ision in the #atter o, Ga)riel "s1 L"&i,er- 3"t no one do")ts that' Ihen the annihilation erdi&t is

1752

iss"ed' these repentant and sal a%ed personalities Iill )e exe#pted ,ro# the de&ree o, extin&tionThese pro)ationarH so"ls noI la)or Iith the Panoptians in the IorA o, &arin% ,or the 5atherMs Iorld; The ar&hde&ei er has ne er )een on Urantia sin&e the daHs Ihen he so"%ht to t"rn )a&A =i&hael ,ro# the p"rpose to &o#plete the )estoIal and to esta)lish hi#sel, ,inallH and se&"relH as the "nP"ali,ied r"ler o, Ne)adonUpon =i&haelMs )e&o#in% the settled head o, the "ni erse o, Ne)adon' L"&i,er Ias taAen into &"stodH )H the a%ents o, the U ersa An&ients o, .aHs and has sin&e )een a prisoner on satellite n"#)er one o, the 5atherMs %ro"p o, the transition spheres o, !er"se#- And here the r"lers o, other Iorlds and sHste#s )ehold the end o, the "n,aith,"l So erei%n o, SataniaPa"l AneI o, the stat"s o, these re)ellio"s leaders ,olloIin% =i&haelMs )estoIal' ,or he Irote o, Cali%astiaMs &hie,s as Jspirit"al hosts o, Ii&Aedness in the hea enlH pla&es-L * =i&hael' "pon ass"#in% the s"pre#e so erei%ntH o, Ne)adon' petitioned the An&ients o, .aHs ,or a"thoritH to intern all personalities &on&erned in the L"&i,er re)ellion pendin% the r"lin%s o, the s"per"ni erse tri)"nals in the &ase o, Ga)riel "s1 L"&i,er' pla&ed on the

1753

re&ords o, the U ersa s"pre#e &o"rt al#ost tIo h"ndred tho"sand Hears a%o' as Ho" re&Aon ti#e- Con&ernin% the sHste# &apital %ro"p' the An&ients o, .aHs %ranted the =i&hael petition Iith )"t a sin%le ex&eption? Satan Ias alloIed to #aAe periodi& isits to the apostate prin&es on the ,allen Iorlds "ntil another Son o, God sho"ld )e a&&epted )H s"&h apostate Iorlds' or "ntil s"&h ti#e as the &o"rts o, U ersa sho"ld )e%in the ad9"di&ation o, the &ase o, Ga)riel "s1 L"&i,er> Satan &o"ld &o#e to Urantia )e&a"se Ho" had no Son o, standin% in residen&e(neither PlanetarH Prin&e nor =aterial Son- =a&hi enta =el&hizedeA has sin&e )een pro&lai#ed i&e%erent PlanetarH Prin&e o, Urantia' and the openin% o, the &ase o, Ga)riel "s1 L"&i,er 52: PAPER 5* ( TCE LUCI5ER RE3ELLION 5*?:-> +22 N has si%nalized the ina"%"ration o, te#porarH planetarH re%i#es on all the isolated Iorlds- It is tr"e that Satan did periodi&allH isit Cali%astia and others o, the ,allen prin&es ri%ht "p to the ti#e o, the presentation o, these re elations' Ihen there o&&"rred the ,irst hearin% o, Ga)rielMs plea ,or the annihilation o, the ar&hre)els- Satan is noI "nP"ali,iedlH

1754

detained on the !er"se# prison Iorlds5 Sin&e =i&haelMs ,inal )estoIal no one in all Satania has desired to %o to the prison Iorlds to #inister to the interned re)els- And no #ore )ein%s ha e )een Ion to the de&ei erMs &a"se- 5or nineteen h"ndred Hears the stat"s has )een "n&han%ed+ Oe do not looA ,or a re#o al o, the present Satania restri&tions "ntil the An&ients o, .aHs #aAe ,inal disposition o, the ar&hre)elsThe sHste# &ir&"its Iill not )e reinstated so lon% as L"&i,er li es- =eanti#e' he is IhollH ina&ti e7 The re)ellion has ended on !er"se#- It ends on the ,allen Iorlds as ,ast as di ine Sons arri e-Oe )elie e that all re)els Iho Iill e er a&&ept #er&H ha e done so-Oe aIait the ,lashin% )road&ast that Iill depri e these traitors o, personalitH existen&e- Oe anti&ipate the erdi&t o, U ersa Iill )e anno"n&ed )H the exe&"tionarH )road&ast Ihi&h Iill e,,e&t the annihilation o, these interned re)els- Then Iill Ho" looA ,or their pla&es' )"t theH shall not )e ,o"nd- JAnd theH Iho AnoI Ho" a#on% the Iorlds Iill )e astonished at Ho"< Ho" ha e )een a terror' )"t ne er shall Ho" )e anH #ore-L And th"s shall all o, these "nIorthH

1755

traitors J)e&o#e as tho"%h theH had not )een-L All aIait the U ersa de&ree6 3"t ,or a%es the se en prison Iorlds o, spirit"al darAness in Satania ha e &onstit"ted a sole#n Iarnin% to all Ne)adon' eloP"entlH and e,,e&ti elH pro&lai#in% the %reat tr"th Jthat the IaH o, the trans%ressor is hardL< Jthat Iithin e erH sin is &on&ealed the seed o, its oIn destr"&tionL< that Jthe Ia%es o, sin is death-L : FPresented )H =ano andet =el&hizedeA' oneti#e atta&hed to the re&ei ership o, Urantia-G 5*?:-5 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 5;7 +2; N THE URANTIA BOOK PART II THE LOCAL UNIVERSE PAPER '% PROBLE.S OF THE LUCIFER REBELLION The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 5> PRO3LE=S O5 TCE LUCI5ER RE3ELLION E ol"tionarH #an ,inds it di,,i&"lt ,"llH to &o#prehend the si%ni,i&an&e and to %rasp

1756

the #eanin%s o, e il' error' sin' and iniP"itH=an is sloI to per&ei e that &ontrasti e per,e&tion and i#per,e&tion prod"&e potential e il< that &on,li&tin% tr"th and ,alsehood &reate &on,"sin% error< that the di ine endoI#ent o, ,reeIill &hoi&e e ent"ates in the di er%ent real#s o, sin and ri%hteo"sness< that the persistent p"rs"it o, di initH leads to the Ain%do# o, God as &ontrasted Iith its &ontin"o"s re9e&tion' Ihi&h leads to the do#ains o, iniP"itH; The Gods neither &reate e il nor per#it sin and re)ellion- Potential e il is ti#e-existent in a "ni erse e#)ra&in% di,,erential le els o, per,e&tion #eanin%s and al"es- Sin is potential in all real#s Ihere i#per,e&t )ein%s are endoIed Iith the a)ilitH to &hoose )etIeen %ood and e il- The &onstit"tes the potentialitH o, error- The deli)erate &hoi&e o, e il &onstit"tes sin< the Iill,"l re9e&tion o, tr"th is error< the persistent p"rs"it o, sin and error is iniP"itH2- TRUE AN. 5ALSE LI3ERTK 2 O, all the perplexin% pro)le#s %roIin% o"t o, the L"&i,er re)ellion' none has o&&asioned #ore di,,i&"ltH than the ,ail"re o, i##at"re e ol"tionarH #ortals to distin%"ish erH &on,li&tin% presen&e o, tr"th and "ntr"th' ,a&t and ,alsehood'

1757

)etIeen tr"e and ,alse li)ertH; Tr"e li)ertH is the P"est o, the a%es and the reIard o, e ol"tionarH pro%ress- 5alse li)ertH is the s")tle de&eption o, the error o, ti#e and the e il o, spa&e- End"rin% li)ertH is predi&ated on the realitH o, 9"sti&e(intelli%en&e' #at"ritH' ,raternitH' and eP"itH* Li)ertH is a sel,-destroHin% te&hniP"e o, &os#i& existen&e Ihen its #oti ation is "nintelli%ent' "n&onditioned' and "n&ontrolled- Tr"e li)ertH is pro%ressi elH related to realitH and is e er re%ard,"l o, so&ial eP"itH' &os#i& ,airness' "ni erse ,raternitH' and di ine o)li%ations> Li)ertH is s"i&idal Ihen di or&ed ,ro# #aterial 9"sti&e' intelle&t"al ,airness' so&ial ,or)earan&e' #oral d"tH' and spirit"al al"esLi)ertH is nonexistent apart ,ro# &os#i& realitH' and all personalitH realitH is proportional to its di initH relationships5 Un)ridled sel,-Iill and "nre%"lated sel,expression eP"al "n#iti%ated sel,ishness' the a&#e o, "n%odliness- Li)ertH Iitho"t the asso&iated and e er-in&reasin% &onP"est o, sel, is a ,i%#ent o, e%oisti& #ortal i#a%inationSel,#oti ated li)ertH is a &on&ept"al ill"sion' a &r"el de&eption- Li&ense #asP"eradin% in the %ar#ents o, li)ertH is the ,orer"nner o, a)9e&t

1758

)onda%e+ Tr"e li)ertH is the asso&iate o, %en"ine sel,-respe&t< ,alse li)ertH is the &onsort o, sel,ad#irationTr"e li)ertH is the ,r"it o, sel,-&ontrol< ,alse li)ertH' the ass"#ption o, sel,-assertionSel,-&ontrol leads to altr"isti& ser i&e< sel,-ad#iration tends toIards the exploitation o, others ,or the sel,ish a%%randize#ent o, s"&h a #istaAen indi id"al as is Iillin% to sa&ri,i&e ri%hteo"s attain#ent ,or the saAe o, possessin% "n9"st poIer o er his ,elloI )ein%s7 E en Iisdo# is di ine and sa,e onlH Ihen it is &os#i& in s&ope and spirit"al in #oti ation+2*< +2> N 6 There is no error %reater than that spe&ies o, sel,-de&eption Ihi&h leads intelli%ent )ein%s to &ra e the exer&ise o, poIer o er other )ein%s ,or the p"rpose o, depri in% these persons o, their nat"ral li)erties- The %olden r"le o, h"#an ,airness &ries o"t a%ainst all s"&h ,ra"d' "n,airness' sel,ishness' and "nri%hteo"snessOnlH tr"e and %en"ine li)ertH is &o#pati)le Iith the rei%n o, lo e and the #inistrH o, #er&H: CoI dare the sel,-Iilled &reat"re en&roa&h

1759

"pon the ri%hts o, his ,elloIs in the na#e o, personal li)ertH Ihen the S"pre#e R"lers o, the "ni erse stand )a&A in #er&i,"l respe&t ,or these prero%ati es o, Iill and potentials o, personalitHR No )ein%' in the exer&ise o, his s"pposed personal li)ertH' has a ri%ht to depri e anH other )ein% o, those pri ile%es o, existen&e &on,erred )H the Creators and d"lH respe&ted )H all their loHal asso&iates' s")ordinates' and s")9e&ts27 E ol"tionarH #an #aH ha e to &ontend ,or his #aterial li)erties Iith tHrants and oppressors on a Iorld o, sin and iniP"itH or d"rin% the earlH ti#es o, a pri#iti e e ol in% sphere' )"t not so on the #orontia Iorlds or on the spirit spheres- Oar is the herita%e o, earlH e ol"tionarH #an' )"t on Iorlds o, nor#al ad an&in% &i ilization phHsi&al &o#)at as a te&hniP"e o, ad9"stin% ra&ial #is"nderstandin%s has lon% sin&e ,allen into disrep"te;- TCE TCE5T O5 LI3ERTK 2 Oith the Son and in the Spirit did God pro9e&t eternal Ca ona' and e er sin&e has there o)tained the eternal pattern o, &o-ordinate

1760

parti&ipation in &reation(sharin%- This pattern o, sharin% is the #aster desi%n ,or e erH one o, the Sons and .a"%hters o, God Iho %o o"t into spa&e to en%a%e in the atte#pt to d"pli&ate in ti#e the &entral "ni erse o, eternal per,e&tion; E erH &reat"re o, e erH e ol in% "ni erse Iho aspires to do the 5atherMs Iill is destined to )e&o#e the partner o, the ti#e-spa&e Creators in this #a%ni,i&ent ad ent"re o, experiential per,e&tion attain#ent- Oere this not tr"e' the 5ather Io"ld ha e hardlH endoIed s"&h &reat"res Iith &reati e ,ree Iill' neither Io"ld he indIell the#' a&t"allH %o into partnership Iith the# )H #eans o, his oIn spirit* L"&i,erMs ,ollH Ias the atte#pt to do the nondoa)le' to short-&ir&"it ti#e in an experiential "ni erse- L"&i,erMs &ri#e Ias the atte#pted &reati e disen,ran&hise#ent o, e erH personalitH in Satania' the "nre&o%nized a)rid%#ent o, the &reat"reMs personal parti&ipation ( ,reeIill parti&ipation(in the lon% e ol"tionarH str"%%le to attain the stat"s o, li%ht and li,e )oth indi id"allH and &olle&ti elH- In so doin%' this oneti#e So erei%n o, Ho"r sHste# set the te#poral p"rpose o, his oIn

1761

Iill dire&tlH athIart the eternal p"rpose o, GodMs Iill as it is re ealed in the )estoIal o, ,ree Iill "pon all personal &reat"res- The L"&i,er re)ellion th"s threatened the #axi#"# possi)le in,rin%e#ent o, the ,reeIill &hoi&e o, the as&enders and ser ers o, the sHste# o, Satania(a threat ,ore er#ore to depri e e erH one o, these )ein%s o, the thrillin% experien&e o, &ontri)"tin% so#ethin% personal and "niP"e to the sloIlH ere&tin% #on"#ent to experiential Iisdo# Ihi&h Iill so#eti#e exist as the per,e&ted sHste# o, Satania- Th"s does the L"&i,er #ani,esto' #asP"eradin% in the ha)ili#ents o, li)ertH' stand ,orth in the &lear li%ht o, reason as a #on"#ental threat to &ons"##ate the the,t o, personal li)ertH and to do it on a s&ale that has )een approa&hed onlH tIi&e in all the historH o, Ne)adon> In short' Ihat God had %i en #en and an%els L"&i,er Io"ld ha e taAen aIaH ,ro# the#' that is' the di ine pri ile%e o, parti&ipatin% in the &reation o, their oIn destinies and o, the destinH o, this lo&al sHste# o, inha)ited Iorlds5 No )ein% in all the "ni erse has the ri%ht,"l li)ertH to depri e anH other )ein% o, tr"e li)ertH' the ri%ht to lo e and )e lo ed' the

1762

pri ile%e o, Iorshipin% God and o, ser in% his ,elloIs5>?2-6 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 5;; +25 N *- TCE TI=E LAG O5 !USTICE 2 The #oral Iill &reat"res o, the e ol"tionarH Iorlds are alIaHs )othered Iith the "nthinAin% P"estion as to IhH the all-Iise Creators per#it e il and sin- TheH ,ail to &o#prehend that )oth are ine ita)le i, the &reat"re is to )e tr"lH ,ree- The ,ree Iill o, e ol in% #an or exP"isite an%el is not a #ere philosophi& &on&ept' a sH#)oli& ideal- =anMs a)ilitH to &hoose %ood or e il is a "ni erse realitHThis li)ertH to &hoose ,or onesel, is an endoI#ent o, the S"pre#e R"lers' and theH Iill not per#it anH )ein% or %ro"p o, )ein%s to depri e a sin%le personalitH in the Iide "ni erse o, this di inelH )estoIed li)ertH(not e en to satis,H s"&h #is%"ided and i%norant )ein%s in the en9oH#ent o, this #isna#ed personal li)ertH; Altho"%h &ons&io"s and Iholehearted identi,i&ation Iith e il DsinE is the eP"i alent o, nonexisten&e DannihilationE' there #"st alIaHs inter ene )etIeen the ti#e o, s"&h

1763

personal identi,i&ation Iith sin and the exe&"tion o, the penaltH(the a"to#ati& res"lt o, s"&h a Iill,"l e#)ra&e o, e il(a period o, ti#e o, s",,i&ient len%th to alloI ,or s"&h an ad9"di&ation o, s"&h an indi id"alMs "ni erse stat"s as Iill pro e entirelH satis,a&torH to all related "ni erse personalities' and Ihi&h Iill )e so ,air and 9"st as to Iin the appro al o, the sinner hi#sel,* 3"t i, this "ni erse re)el a%ainst the realitH o, tr"th and %oodness re,"ses to appro e the erdi&t' and i, the %"iltH one AnoIs in his heart the 9"sti&e o, his &onde#nation )"t re,"ses to #aAe s"&h &on,ession' then #"st the exe&"tion o, senten&e )e delaHed in a&&ordan&e Iith the dis&retion o, the An&ients o, .aHs- And the An&ients o, .aHs re,"se to annihilate anH )ein% "ntil all #oral al"es and all spirit"al realities are extin&t' )oth in the e ildoer and in all related s"pporters and possi)le sH#pathizers>- TCE =ERCK TI=E LAG 2 Another pro)le# so#eIhat di,,i&"lt o, explanation in the &onstellation o, NorlatiadeA pertains to the reasons ,or per#ittin% L"&i,er' Satan' and the ,allen prin&es to IorA #is&hie, so lon% )e,ore )ein% apprehended' interned'

1764

and ad9"di&ated; Parents' those Iho ha e )orne and reared &hildren' are )etter a)le to "nderstand IhH =i&hael' a Creator-,ather' #i%ht )e sloI to &onde#n and destroH his oIn Sons- !es"sM storH o, the prodi%al son Iell ill"strates hoI a lo in% ,ather &an lon% Iait ,or the repentan&e o, an errin% &hild* The erH ,a&t that an e il-doin% &reat"re &an a&t"allH &hoose to do Iron%(&o##it sin (esta)lishes the ,a&t o, ,ree-Iillness and ,"llH 9"sti,ies anH len%th delaH in the exe&"tion o, 9"sti&e pro ided the extended #er&H #i%ht &ond"&e to repentan&e and reha)ilitation> =ost o, the li)erties Ihi&h L"&i,er so"%ht he alreadH had< others he Ias to re&ei e in the ,"t"re- All these pre&io"s endoI#ents Iere lost )H %i in% IaH to i#patien&e and Hieldin% to a desire to possess Ihat one &ra es noI and to possess it in de,ian&e o, all o)li%ation to respe&t the ri%hts and li)erties o, all other )ein%s &o#posin% the "ni erse o, "ni ersesEthi&al o)li%ations are innate' di ine' and "ni ersal5 There are #anH reasons AnoIn to "s IhH the S"pre#e R"lers did not i##ediatelH destroH or intern the leaders o, the L"&i,er re)ellion- There are no do")t still other and

1765

possi)lH )etter reasons "nAnoIn to "s- The #er&H ,eat"res o, this delaH in the exe&"tion o, 9"sti&e Iere extended personallH )H =i&hael o, Ne)adon- Ex&ept ,or the a,,e&tion o, this Creator-,ather ,or his errin% Sons' the s"pre#e 9"sti&e o, the s"per"ni erse Io"ld ha e a&ted- I, s"&h an episode as the L"&i,er re)ellion had o&&"rred in Ne)adon Ihile =i&hael Ias in&arnated on Urantia' the insti%ators o, s"&h e il #i%ht ha e )een instantlH and a)sol"telH annihilated5;* PAPER 5> ( PRO3LE=S O5 TCE LUCI5ER RE3ELLION 5>?>-5 +2+ N + S"pre#e 9"sti&e &an a&t instantlH Ihen not restrained )H di ine #er&H- 3"t the #inistrH o, #er&H to the &hildren o, ti#e and spa&e alIaHs pro ides ,or this ti#e la%' this sa in% inter al )etIeen seedti#e and har est- I, the seed soIin% is %ood' this inter al pro ides ,or the testin% and "p)"ildin% o, &hara&ter< i, the seed soIin% is e il' this #er&i,"l delaH pro ides ti#e ,or repentan&e and re&ti,i&ation- This ti#e delaH in the ad9"di&ation and exe&"tion o, e ildoers is inherent in the #er&H #inistrH o, the se en s"per"ni erses- This restraint o, 9"sti&e )H #er&H pro es that God is lo e' and

1766

that s"&h a God o, lo e do#inates the "ni erses and in #er&H &ontrols the ,ate and 9"d%#ent o, all his &reat"res7 The #er&H delaHs o, ti#e are )H the #andate o, the ,ree Iill o, the Creators- There is %ood to )e deri ed in the "ni erse ,ro# this te&hniP"e o, patien&e in dealin% Iith sin,"l re)els- Ohile it is all too tr"e that %ood &annot &o#e o, e il to the one Iho &onte#plates and per,or#s e il' it is eP"allH tr"e that all thin%s Din&l"din% e il' potential and #ani,estE IorA to%ether ,or %ood to all )ein%s Iho AnoI God' lo e to do his Iill' and are as&endin% ParadiseIard a&&ordin% to his eternal plan and di ine p"rpose6 3"t these #er&H delaHs are not inter#ina)leNotIithstandin% the lon% delaH Das ti#e is re&Aoned on UrantiaE in ad9"di&atin% the L"&i,er re)ellion' Ie #aH re&ord that' d"rin% the ti#e o, e,,e&tin% this re elation' the ,irst hearin% in the pendin% &ase o, Ga)riel "s1 L"&i,er Ias held on U ersa' and soon therea,ter there iss"ed the #andate o, the An&ients o, .aHs dire&tin% that Satan )e hen&e,orth &on,ined to the prison Iorld Iith L"&i,er- This ends the a)ilitH o, Satan to paH ,"rther isits to anH o, the ,allen Iorlds o, Satania- !"sti&e in a #er&H-do#inated "ni erse #aH )e sloI'

1767

)"t it is &ertain5- TCE OIS.O= O5 .ELAK 2 O, the #anH reasons AnoIn to #e as to IhH L"&i,er and his &on,ederates Iere not sooner interned or ad9"di&ated' I a# per#itted to re&ite the ,olloIin%? ; 2- =er&H reP"ires that e erH Iron%doer ha e s",,i&ient ti#e in Ihi&h to ,or#"late a deli)erate and ,"llH &hosen attit"de re%ardin% his e il tho"%hts and sin,"l a&ts* ;- S"pre#e 9"sti&e is do#inated )H a 5atherMs lo e< there,ore Iill 9"sti&e ne er destroH that Ihi&h #er&H &an sa e- Ti#e to a&&ept sal ation is o"&hsa,ed e erH e ildoer> *- No a,,e&tionate ,ather is e er pre&ipitate in isitin% p"nish#ent "pon an errin% #e#)er o, his ,a#ilH- Patien&e &annot ,"n&tion independentlH o, ti#e5 >- Ohile Iron%doin% is alIaHs deleterio"s to a ,a#ilH' Iisdo# and lo e ad#onish the "pri%ht &hildren to )ear Iith an errin% )rother d"rin% the ti#e %ranted )H the a,,e&tionate ,ather in Ihi&h the sinner #aH see the error o, his IaH and e#)ra&e sal ation+ 5- Re%ardless o, =i&haelMs attit"de toIard L"&i,er' notIithstandin% his )ein% L"&i,erMs Creator-,ather' it Ias not in the pro in&e o, the Creator Son to exer&ise s"##arH 9"risdi&tion

1768

o er the apostate SHste# So erei%n )e&a"se he had not then &o#pleted his )estoIal &areer' there)H attainin% "nP"ali,ied so erei%ntH o, Ne)adon7 +- The An&ients o, .aHs &o"ld ha e i##ediatelH annihilated these re)els' )"t theH seldo# exe&"te Iron%doers Iitho"t a ,"ll hearin%- In this instan&e theH re,"sed to o err"le the =i&hael de&isions6 7- It is e ident that I##an"el &o"nseled =i&hael to re#ain aloo, ,ro# the re)els and alloI re)ellion to p"rs"e a nat"ral &o"rse o, sel,-o)literation- And the Iisdo# o, the Union o, .aHs is the ti#e re,le&tion o, the "nited Iisdo# o, the Paradise TrinitH: 6- The 5aith,"l o, .aHs on Edentia ad ised the Constellation 5athers to alloI the re)els ,ree &o"rse to the end that all sH#pathH ,or these e ildoers sho"ld )e the sooner 5>?>-+ PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 5;> +27 N "prooted in the hearts o, e erH present and ,"t"re &itizen o, NorlatiadeA(e erH #ortal' #orontia' or spirit &reat"re27 :- On !er"se# the personal representati e o, the S"pre#e Exe&"ti e o, Or onton &o"nseled Ga)riel to ,oster ,"ll opport"nitH

1769

,or e erH li in% &reat"re to #at"re a deli)erate &hoi&e in those #atters in ol ed in the L"&i,er .e&laration o, Li)ertH- The iss"es o, re)ellion ha in% )een raised' the Paradise e#er%en&H ad iser o, Ga)riel portraHed that' i, s"&h ,"ll and ,ree opport"nitH Iere not %i en all NorlatiadeA &reat"res' then Io"ld the Paradise P"arantine a%ainst all s"&h possi)le hal,hearted or do")t-stri&Aen &reat"res )e extended in sel,-prote&tion a%ainst the entire &onstellationTo Aeep open the Paradise doors o, as&ension to the )ein%s o, NorlatiadeA' it Ias ne&essarH to pro ide ,or the ,"ll de elop#ent o, re)ellion and to ins"re the &o#plete deter#ination o, attit"de on the part o, all )ein%s in anH IaH &on&erned thereIith22 27- The .i ine =inister o, Sal in%ton iss"ed as her third independent pro&la#ation a #andate dire&tin% that nothin% )e done to hal, &"re' &oIardlH s"ppress' or otherIise hide the hideo"s isa%e o, re)els and re)ellionThe an%eli& hosts Iere dire&ted to IorA ,or ,"ll dis&los"re and "nli#ited opport"nitH ,or sin-expression as the P"i&Aest te&hniP"e o, a&hie in% the per,e&t and ,inal &"re o, the pla%"e o, e il and sin2; 22- An e#er%en&H &o"n&il o, ex-#ortals

1770

&onsistin% o, =i%htH =essen%ers' %lori,ied #ortals Iho had had personal experien&e Iith liAe sit"ations' to%ether Iith their &ollea%"es' Ias or%anized on !er"se#- TheH ad ised Ga)riel that at least three ti#es the n"#)er o, )ein%s Io"ld )e led astraH i, ar)itrarH or s"##arH #ethods o, s"ppression Iere atte#pted- The entire U ersa &orps o, &o"nselors &on&"rred in ad isin% Ga)riel to per#it the re)ellion to taAe its ,"ll and nat"ral &o"rse' e en i, it sho"ld reP"ire a #illion Hears to Iind "p the &onseP"en&es2* 2;- Ti#e' e en in a "ni erse o, ti#e' is relati e? I, a Urantia #ortal o, a era%e len%th o, li,e sho"ld &o##it a &ri#e Ihi&h pre&ipitated Iorld-Iide pande#oni"#' and i, he Iere apprehended' tried' and exe&"ted Iithin tIo or three daHs o, the &o##ission o, the &ri#e' Io"ld it see# a lon% ti#e to Ho"Q And Het that Io"ld )e nearer a &o#parison Iith the len%th o, L"&i,erMs li,e e en i, his ad9"di&ation' noI )e%"n' sho"ld not )e &o#pleted ,or a h"ndred tho"sand Urantia Hears- The relati e lapse o, ti#e ,ro# the ieIpoint o, U ersa' Ihere the liti%ation is pendin%' &o"ld )e indi&ated )H saHin% that the &ri#e o, L"&i,er Ias )ein% )ro"%ht to trial Iithin tIo and a hal, se&onds o, its &o##ission- 5ro# the Paradise

1771

ieIpoint the ad9"di&ation is si#"ltaneo"s Iith the ena&t#ent2> There are an eP"al n"#)er o, reasons ,or not ar)itrarilH stoppin% the L"&i,er re)ellion Ihi&h Io"ld )e partiallH &o#prehensi)le to Ho"' )"t Ihi&h I a# not per#itted to narrateI #aH in,or# Ho" that on U ersa Ie tea&h ,ortH-ei%ht reasons ,or per#ittin% e il to r"n the ,"ll &o"rse o, its oIn #oral )anAr"pt&H and spirit"al extin&tion- I do")t not that there are 9"st as #anH additional reasons not AnoIn to #e+- TCE TRIU=PC O5 LO1E 2 Ohate er the di,,i&"lties e ol"tionarH #ortals #aH en&o"nter in their e,,orts to "nderstand the L"&i,er re)ellion' it sho"ld )e &lear to all re,le&ti e thinAers that the te&hniP"e o, dealin% Iith the re)els is a indi&ation o, di ine lo e- The lo in% #er&H extended to the re)els does see# to ha e in ol ed #anH inno&ent )ein%s in trials and tri)"lations' )"t all these distra"%ht personalities #aH se&"relH depend "pon the all-Iise !"d%es to ad9"di&ate their destinies in #er&H as Iell as 9"sti&e; In all their dealin%s Iith intelli%ent )ein%s' )oth the Creator Son and his Paradise 5ather are lo e do#inated- It is i#possi)le to &o#prehend #anH phases o, the attit"de o, the

1772

"ni erse r"lers toIard re)els and re)ellion( 5;5 PAPER 5> ( PRO3LE=S O5 TCE LUCI5ER RE3ELLION 5>?+-; +26 N sin and sinners("nless it )e re#e#)ered that God as a 5ather taAes pre&eden&e o er all other phases o, .eitH #ani,estation in all the dealin%s o, di initH Iith h"#anitH- It sho"ld also )e re&alled that the Paradise Creator Sons are all #er&H #oti ated* I, an a,,e&tionate ,ather o, a lar%e ,a#ilH &hooses to shoI #er&H to one o, his &hildren %"iltH o, %rie o"s Iron%doin%' it #aH Iell )e that the extension o, #er&H to this #is)eha in% &hild Iill IorA a te#porarH hardship "pon all the other and Iell-)eha ed &hildrenS"&h e ent"alities are ine ita)le< s"&h a risA is insepara)le ,ro# the realitH sit"ation o, ha in% a lo in% parent and o, )ein% a #e#)er o, a ,a#ilH %ro"p- Ea&h #e#)er o, a ,a#ilH pro,its )H the ri%hteo"s &ond"&t o, e erH other #e#)er< liAeIise #"st ea&h #e#)er s",,er the i##ediate ti#e-&onseP"en&es o, the #is&ond"&t o, e erH other #e#)er- 5a#ilies' %ro"ps' nations' ra&es' Iorlds' sHste#s' &onstellations' and "ni erses are relationships o, asso&iation Ihi&h possess indi id"alitH< and there,ore

1773

does e erH #e#)er o, anH s"&h %ro"p' lar%e or s#all' reap the )ene,its and s",,er the &onseP"en&es o, the ri%htdoin% and the Iron%doin% o, all other #e#)ers o, the %ro"p &on&erned> 3"t one thin% sho"ld )e #ade &lear? I, Ho" are #ade to s",,er the e il &onseP"en&es o, the sin o, so#e #e#)er o, Ho"r ,a#ilH' so#e ,elloI &itizen or ,elloI #ortal' e en re)ellion in the sHste# or elseIhere(no #atter Ihat Ho" #aH ha e to end"re )e&a"se o, the Iron%doin% o, Ho"r asso&iates' ,elloIs' or s"periors (Ho" #aH rest se&"re in the eternal ass"ran&e that s"&h tri)"lations are transient a,,li&tionsNone o, these ,raternal &onseP"en&es o, #is)eha ior in the %ro"p &an e er 9eopardize Ho"r eternal prospe&ts or in the least de%ree depri e Ho" o, Ho"r di ine ri%ht o, Paradise as&ension and God attain#ent5 And there is &o#pensation ,or these trials' delaHs' and disappoint#ents Ihi&h in aria)lH a&&o#panH the sin o, re)ellion- O, the #anH al"a)le reper&"ssions o, the L"&i,er re)ellion Ihi&h #i%ht )e na#ed' I Iill onlH &all attention to the enhan&ed &areers o, those #ortal

1774

as&enders' the !er"se# &itizens' Iho' )H Iithstandin% the sophistries o, sin' pla&ed the#sel es in line ,or )e&o#in% ,"t"re =i%htH =essen%ers' ,elloIs o, #H oIn order- E erH )ein% Iho stood the test o, that e il episode there)H i##ediatelH ad an&ed his ad#inistrati e stat"s and enhan&ed his spirit"al Iorth+ At ,irst the L"&i,er "phea al appeared to )e an "n#iti%ated &ala#itH to the sHste# and to the "ni erse- Grad"allH )ene,its )e%an to a&&r"e- Oith the passin% o, tIentH-,i e tho"sand Hears o, sHste# ti#e DtIentH tho"sand Hears o, Urantia ti#eE' the =el&hizedeAs )e%an to tea&h that the %ood res"ltin% ,ro# L"&i,erMs ,ollH had &o#e to eP"al the e il in&"rredThe s"# o, e il had )H that ti#e )e&o#e al#ost stationarH' &ontin"in% to in&rease onlH on &ertain isolated Iorlds' Ihile the )ene,i&ial reper&"ssions &ontin"ed to #"ltiplH and extend o"t thro"%h the "ni erse and s"per"ni erse' e en to Ca ona- The =el&hizedeAs noI tea&h that the %ood res"ltin% ,ro# the Satania re)ellion is #ore than a tho"sand ti#es the s"# o, all the e il7 3"t s"&h an extraordinarH and )ene,i&ent har est o, Iron%doin% &o"ld onlH )e )ro"%ht a)o"t )H the Iise' di ine' and #er&i,"l attit"de

1775

o, all o, L"&i,erMs s"periors' extendin% ,ro# the Constellation 5athers on Edentia to the Uni ersal 5ather on Paradise- The passin% o, ti#e has enhan&ed the &onseP"ential %ood to )e deri ed ,ro# the L"&i,er ,ollH< and sin&e the e il to )e penalized Ias P"ite ,"llH de eloped Iithin a &o#parati elH short ti#e' it is apparent that the all-Iise and ,arseein% "ni erse r"lers Io"ld )e &ertain to extend the ti#e in Ihi&h to reap in&reasin%lH )ene,i&ial res"lts- Re%ardless o, the #anH additional reasons ,or delaHin% the apprehension and ad9"di&ation o, the Satania re)els' this one %ain Io"ld ha e )een eno"%h to explain IhH these sinners Iere not sooner interned' and IhH theH ha e not )een ad9"di&ated and destroHed6 Shortsi%hted and ti#e-)o"nd #ortal #inds sho"ld )e sloI to &riti&ize the ti#e delaHs o, the ,arseein% and all-Iise ad#inistrators o, "ni erse a,,airs: One error o, h"#an thinAin% respe&tin% these pro)le#s &onsists in the idea that all e ol"tionarH #ortals on an e ol in% planet Io"ld &hoose to enter "pon the Paradise &areer i, sin had not &"rsed their Iorld- The 5>?+-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 5;+ +2:< +;7 N

1776

N a)ilitH to de&line s"r i al does not date ,ro# the ti#es o, the L"&i,er re)ellion- =ortal #an has alIaHs possessed the endoI#ent o, ,reeIill &hoi&e re%ardin% the Paradise &areer27 As Ho" as&end in the s"r i al experien&e' Ho" Iill )roaden Ho"r "ni erse &on&epts and extend Ho"r horizon o, #eanin%s and al"es< and th"s Iill Ho" )e a)le the )etter to "nderstand IhH s"&h )ein%s as L"&i,er and Satan are per#itted to &ontin"e in re)ellion- Ko" Iill also )etter &o#prehend hoI "lti#ate Di, not i##ediateE %ood &an )e deri ed ,ro# ti#e-li#ited e il- A,ter Ho" attain Paradise' Ho" Iill reallH )e enli%htened and &o#,orted Ihen Ho" listen to the s"peraphi& philosophers dis&"ss and explain these pro,o"nd pro)le#s o, "ni erse ad9"st#ent- 3"t e en then' I do")t that Ho" Iill )e ,"llH satis,ied in Ho"r oIn #inds- At least I Ias not' e en Ihen I had th"s attained the a&#e o, "ni erse philosophHI did not a&hie e a ,"ll &o#prehension o, these &o#plexities "ntil a,ter I had )een assi%ned to ad#inistrati e d"ties in the s"per"ni erse' Ihere )H a&t"al experien&e I ha e a&P"ired &on&ept"al &apa&itH adeP"ate ,or the &o#prehension o, s"&h #anH-sided

1777

pro)le#s in &os#i& eP"itH and spirit"al philosophHAs Ho" as&end ParadiseIard' Ho" Iill in&reasin%lH learn that #anH pro)le#ati& ,eat"res o, "ni erse ad#inistration &an onlH )e &o#prehended s")seP"ent to the a&P"ire#ent o, in&reased experiential &apa&itH and to the a&hie e#ent o, enhan&ed spirit"al insi%htCos#i& Iisdo# is essential to the "nderstandin% o, &os#i& sit"ations22 FPresented )H a =i%htH =essen%er o, experiential s"r i al in the ,irst sHste# re)ellion in the "ni erses o, ti#e noI atta&hed to the s"per"ni erse %o ern#ent o, Or onton and a&tin% in this #atter )H reP"est o, Ga)riel o, Sal in%ton-G 5;7 PAPER 5> ( PRO3LE=S O5 TCE LUCI5ER RE3ELLION 5>?+-22 THE URANTIA BOOK PART II THE LOCAL UNIVERSE PAPER '' THE SPHERES OF LI#HT AND LIFE The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 55

1778

TCE SPCERES O5 LIGCT AN. LI5E The a%e o, li%ht and li,e is the ,inal e ol"tionarH attain#ent o, a Iorld o, ti#e and spa&e- 5ro# the earlH ti#es o, pri#iti e #an' s"&h an inha)ited Iorld has passed thro"%h the s"&&essi e planetarH a%es(the pre- and the post-PlanetarH Prin&e a%es' the post-Ada#i& a%e' the post-=a%isterial Son a%e' and the post)estoIal Son a%e- And then is s"&h a Iorld #ade readH ,or the &"l#inatin% e ol"tionarH attain#ent' the settled stat"s o, li%ht and li,e' )H the #inistrH o, the s"&&essi e planetarH #issions o, the TrinitH Tea&her Sons Iith their e er-ad an&in% re elations o, di ine tr"th and &os#i& Iisdo#- In these endea ors the Tea&her Sons en9oH the assistan&e o, the 3rilliant E enin% Stars alIaHs' and the =el&hizedeAs so#eti#es' in esta)lishin% the ,inal planetarH a%e; This era o, li%ht and li,e' ina"%"rated )H the Tea&her Sons at the &on&l"sion o, their ,inal planetarH #ission' &ontin"es inde,initelH on the inha)ited Iorlds- Ea&h ad an&in% sta%e o, settled stat"s #aH )e se%re%ated )H the 9"di&ial a&tions o, the =a%isterial Sons into a s"&&ession o, dispensations< )"t all s"&h 9"di&ial a&tions are p"relH te&hni&al' in no IaH

1779

#odi,Hin% the &o"rse o, planetarH e ents* OnlH those planets Ihi&h attain existen&e in the #ain &ir&"its o, the s"per"ni erse are ass"red o, &ontin"o"s s"r i al' )"t as ,ar as Ie AnoI' these Iorlds settled in li%ht and li,e are destined to %o on thro"%ho"t the eternal a%es o, all ,"t"re ti#e> There are se en sta%es in the "n,old#ent o, the era o, li%ht and li,e on an e ol"tionarH Iorld' and in this &onne&tion it sho"ld )e noted that the Iorlds o, the Spirit-,"sed #ortals e ol e alon% lines identi&al Iith those o, the Ad9"ster-,"sion series- These se en sta%es o, li%ht and li,e are? 2- The ,irst or planetarH sta%e;- The se&ond or sHste# sta%e*- The third or &onstellation sta%e>- The ,o"rth or lo&al "ni erse sta%e5- The ,i,th or #inor se&tor sta%e+- The sixth or #a9or se&tor sta%e7- The se enth or s"per"ni erse sta%e5 At the &on&l"sion o, this narrati e these sta%es o, ad an&in% de elop#ent are des&ri)ed as theH relate to the "ni erse or%anization' )"t the planetarH al"es o, anH sta%e #aH )e attained )H anH Iorld P"ite independent o, the de elop#ent o, other Iorlds or

1780

o, the s"perplanetarH le els o, "ni erse ad#inistration2- TCE =ORONTIA TE=PLE 2 The presen&e o, a #orontia te#ple at the &apital o, an inha)ited Iorld is the &erti,i&ate o, the ad#ission o, s"&h a sphere to the settled a%es o, li%ht and li,e- 3e,ore the Tea&her Sons lea e a Iorld at the &on&l"sion o, their ter#inal #ission' theH ina"%"rate this ,inal epo&h o, e ol"tionarH attain#ent< theH preside on that daH Ihen the JholH te#ple &o#es doIn "pon earth-L This e ent' si%nalizin% the daIn o, the era o, li%ht and li,e' is alIaHs +;2< +;; N honored )H the personal presen&e o, the Paradise )estoIal Son o, that planet' Iho &o#es to Iitness this %reat daH- There in this te#ple o, "nparalleled )ea"tH' this )estoIal Son o, Paradise pro&lai#s the lon%-ti#e PlanetarH Prin&e as the neI PlanetarH So erei%n and in ests s"&h a ,aith,"l LanonandeA Son Iith neI poIers and extended a"thoritH o er planetarH a,,airs- The SHste# So erei%n is also present and speaAs in &on,ir#ation o, these prono"n&e#ents; A #orontia te#ple has three parts? Center#ost is the san&t"arH o, the Paradise

1781

)estoIal Son- On the ri%ht is the seat o, the ,or#er PlanetarH Prin&e' noI PlanetarH So erei%n< and Ihen present in the te#ple' this LanonandeA Son is isi)le to the #ore spirit"al indi id"als o, the real#- On the le,t is the seat o, the a&tin% &hie, o, ,inaliters atta&hed to the planet* Altho"%h the planetarH te#ples ha e )een spoAen o, as J&o#in% doIn ,ro# hea en'L in realitH no a&t"al #aterial is transported ,ro# the sHste# headP"arters- The ar&hite&t"re o, ea&h is IorAed o"t in #iniat"re on the sHste# &apital' and the =orontia PoIer S"per isors s")seP"entlH )rin% these appro ed plans to the planet- Cere' in asso&iation Iith the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers' theH pro&eed to )"ild the #orontia te#ple a&&ordin% to spe&i,i&ations> The a era%e #orontia te#ple seats a)o"t three h"ndred tho"sand spe&tators- These edi,i&es are not "sed ,or Iorship' plaH' or ,or re&ei in% )road&asts< theH are de oted to the spe&ial &ere#onies o, the planet' s"&h as? &o##"ni&ations Iith the SHste# So erei%n or Iith the =ost Ci%hs' spe&ial &ere#onies desi%ned to re eal the personalitH presen&e o, spirit )ein%s' and silent &os#i& is"alization

1782

&onte#plation- The s&hools o, &os#i& philosophH here &ond"&t their %rad"ation exer&ises' and here also do the #ortals o, the real# re&ei e planetarH re&o%nition ,or a&hie e#ents o, hi%h so&ial ser i&e and ,or other o"tstandin% attain#ents5 S"&h a #orontia te#ple also ser es as the pla&e o, asse#)lH ,or Iitnessin% the translation o, li in% #ortals to the #orontia existen&eIt is )e&a"se the translation te#ple is &o#posed o, #orontia #aterial that it is not destroHed )H the )lazin% %lorH o, the &ons"#in% ,ire Ihi&h so &o#pletelH o)literates the phHsi&al )odies o, those #ortals Iho therein experien&e ,inal ,"sion Iith their di ine Ad9"stersOn a lar%e Iorld these depart"re ,lares are al#ost &ontin"o"s' and as the n"#)er o, translations in&reases' s")sidiarH #orontia li,e shrines are pro ided in di,,erent areas o, the planet- Not lon% sin&e I so9o"rned on a Iorld in the ,ar north Ihereon tIentH,i e #orontia shrines Iere ,"n&tionin%+ On presettled Iorlds' planets Iitho"t #orontia te#ples' these ,"sion ,lashes #anH ti#es o&&"r in the planetarH at#osphere' Ihere the #aterial )odH o, a translation &andidate is ele ated )H the #idIaH &reat"res and the phHsi&al &ontrollers-

1783

;- .EATC AN. TRANSLATION 2 Nat"ral' phHsi&al death is not a #ortal ine ita)ilitHThe #a9oritH o, ad an&ed e ol"tionarH )ein%s' &itizens on Iorlds existin% in the ,inal era o, li%ht and li,e' do not die< theH are translated dire&tlH ,ro# the li,e in the ,lesh to the #orontia existen&e; This experien&e o, translation ,ro# the #aterial li,e to the #orontia state(,"sion o, the i##ortal so"l Iith the indIellin% Ad9"ster (in&reases in ,reP"en&H &o##ens"rate Iith the e ol"tionarH pro%ress o, the planet- At ,irst onlH a ,eI #ortals in ea&h a%e attain translation le els o, spirit"al pro%ress' )"t Iith the onset o, the s"&&essi e a%es o, the Tea&her Sons' #ore and #ore Ad9"ster ,"sions o&&"r )e,ore the ter#ination o, the len%thenin% li es o, these pro%ressin% #ortals< and )H the ti#e o, the ter#inal #ission o, the Tea&her Sons' approxi#atelH one P"arter o, these s"per) #ortals are exe#pt ,ro# nat"ral death* 5arther alon% in the era o, li%ht and li,e the #idIaH &reat"res or their asso&iates sense the approa&hin% stat"s o, pro)a)le so"l-Ad9"ster 5;: PAPER 55 ( TCE SPCERES O5 LIGCT AN. LI5E 55?;-* +;*

1784

N "nion and si%ni,H this to the destinH %"ardians' Iho in t"rn &o##"ni&ate these #atters to the ,inaliter %ro"p "nder Ihose 9"risdi&tion this #ortal #aH )e ,"n&tionin%< then there is iss"ed the s"##ons o, the PlanetarH So erei%n ,or s"&h a #ortal to resi%n all planetarH d"ties' )id ,areIell to the Iorld o, his ori%in' and repair to the inner te#ple o, the PlanetarH So erei%n' there to aIait #orontia transit' the translation ,lash' ,ro# the #aterial do#ain o, e ol"tion to the #orontia le el o, prespirit pro%ression> Ohen the ,a#ilH' ,riends' and IorAin% %ro"p o, s"&h a ,"sion &andidate ha e ,or%athered in the #orontia te#ple' theH are distri)"ted aro"nd the &entral sta%e Ihereon the ,"sion &andidates are restin%' #eanti#e ,reelH &on ersin% Iith their asse#)led ,riendsA &ir&le o, inter enin% &elestial personalities is arran%ed to prote&t the #aterial #ortals ,ro# the a&tion o, the ener%ies #ani,est at the instant o, the Jli,e ,lashL Ihi&h deli ers the as&ension &andidate ,ro# the )onds o, #aterial ,lesh' there)H doin% ,or s"&h an e ol"tionarH #ortal e erHthin% that nat"ral death does ,or those Iho are there)H deli ered ,ro# the ,lesh-

1785

5 =anH ,"sion &andidates #aH )e asse#)led in the spa&io"s te#ple at the sa#e ti#e- And Ihat a )ea"ti,"l o&&asion Ihen #ortals th"s ,or%ather to Iitness the as&ension o, their lo ed ones in spirit"al ,la#es' and Ihat a &ontrast to those earlier a%es Ihen #ortals #"st &o##it their dead to the e#)ra&e o, the terrestrial ele#entsR The s&enes o, Ieepin% and Iailin% &hara&teristi& o, earlier epo&hs o, h"#an e ol"tion are noI repla&ed )H e&stati& 9oH and the s")li#est enth"sias# as these GodAnoIin% #ortals )id their lo ed ones a transient ,areIell as theH are re#o ed ,ro# their #aterial asso&iations )H the spirit"al ,ires o, &ons"#in% %rande"r and as&endin% %lorH- On Iorlds settled in li%ht and li,e' J,"neralsL are o&&asions o, s"pre#e 9oH' pro,o"nd satis,a&tion' and inexpressi)le hope+ The so"ls o, these pro%ressin% #ortals are in&reasin%lH ,illed Iith ,aith' hope' and ass"ran&eThe spirit per#eatin% those %athered aro"nd the translation shrine rese#)les that o, the 9oH,"l ,riends and relati es Iho #i%ht asse#)le at a %rad"atin% exer&ise ,or one o, their %ro"p' or Iho #i%ht &o#e to%ether to Iitness the &on,errin% o, so#e %reat honor "pon one o, their n"#)er- And it Io"ld )e de&idedlH help,"l i, less ad an&ed #ortals

1786

&o"ld onlH learn to ieI nat"ral death Iith so#ethin% o, this sa#e &heer,"lness and li%htheartedness7 =ortal o)ser ers &an see nothin% o, their translated asso&iates s")seP"ent to the ,"sion ,lash- S"&h translated so"ls pro&eed )H Ad9"ster transit dire&t to the res"rre&tion hall o, the appropriate #orontia-trainin% IorldThese transa&tions &on&erned Iith the translation o, li in% h"#an )ein%s to the #orontia Iorld are s"per ised )H an ar&han%el Iho Ias assi%ned to s"&h a Iorld on the daH Ihen it Ias ,irst settled in li%ht and li,e6 3H the ti#e a Iorld attains the ,o"rth sta%e o, li%ht and li,e' #ore than hal, the #ortals lea e the planet )H translation ,ro# a#on% the li in%- S"&h di#inish#ent o, death &ontin"es on and on' )"t I AnoI o, no sHste# Ihose inha)ited Iorlds' e en tho"%h lon% settled in li,e' are entirelH ,ree ,ro# nat"ral death as the te&hniP"e o, es&ape ,ro# the )onds o, ,lesh- And "ntil s"&h a hi%h state o, planetarH e ol"tion is "ni,or#lH attained' the #orontiatrainin% Iorlds o, the lo&al "ni erse #"st &ontin"e in ser i&e as ed"&ational and &"lt"ral spheres ,or the e ol in% #orontia pro%ressorsThe eli#ination o, death is theoreti&allH possi)le'

1787

)"t it has not Het o&&"rred a&&ordin% to #H o)ser ation- Perhaps s"&h a stat"s #aH )e attained d"rin% the ,araIaH stret&hes o, the s"&&eedin% epo&hs o, the se enth sta%e o, settled planetarH li,e: The translated so"ls o, the ,loIerin% a%es o, the settled spheres do not pass thro"%h the #ansion Iorlds- Neither do theH so9o"rn' as st"dents' on the #orontia Iorlds o, the sHste# or &onstellation- TheH do not pass thro"%h anH o, the earlier phases o, #orontia li,e- TheH are the onlH as&endin% #ortals Iho so nearlH es&ape the #orontia transition ,ro# #aterial existen&e to se#ispirit stat"s- The initial experien&e o, s"&h %on=sei*ed #ortals in the as&ension &areer is in the ser i&es o, the pro%ression Iorlds o, the "ni erse headP"ar55?;-> PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 5*7 +;> N ters- And ,ro# these st"dH Iorlds o, Sal in%ton theH %o )a&A as tea&hers to the erH Iorlds theH passed )H' s")seP"entlH %oin% on inIard to Paradise )H the esta)lished ro"te o, #ortal as&ension27 Co"ld Ho" )"t isit a planet in an ad an&ed sta%e o, de elop#ent' Ho" Io"ld P"i&AlH %rasp the reasons ,or pro idin% ,or

1788

the di,,erential re&eption o, as&endin% #ortals on the #ansion and hi%her #orontia Iorlds- Ko" Io"ld readilH "nderstand that )ein%s passin% on ,ro# s"&h hi%hlH e ol ed spheres are prepared to res"#e their Paradise as&ent ,ar in ad an&e o, the a era%e #ortal arri in% ,ro# a disordered and )a&AIard Iorld liAe Urantia22 No #atter ,ro# Ihat le el o, planetarH attain#ent h"#an )ein%s #aH as&end to the #orontia Iorlds' the se en #ansion spheres a,,ord the# a#ple opport"nitH to %ain in experien&e as tea&her-st"dents all o, e erHthin% Ihi&h theH ,ailed to pass thro"%h )e&a"se o, the ad an&ed stat"s o, their nati e planets2; The "ni erse is "n,ailin% in the appli&ation o, these eP"alizin% te&hniP"es desi%ned to ins"re that no as&ender shall )e depri ed o, a"%ht Ihi&h is essential to his as&ension experien&e*- TCE GOL.EN AGES 2 ."rin% this a%e o, li%ht and li,e the Iorld in&reasin%lH prospers "nder the ,atherlH r"le o, the PlanetarH So erei%n- 3H this ti#e the Iorlds are pro%ressin% "nder the #o#ent"# o, one lan%"a%e' one reli%ion' and' on nor#al spheres' one ra&e- 3"t this a%e is not per,e&t-

1789

These Iorlds still ha e Iell-appointed hospitals' ho#es ,or the &are o, the si&A- There still re#ain the pro)le#s o, &arin% ,or a&&idental in9"ries and the ines&apa)le in,ir#ities attendant "pon the de&repit"de o, old a%e and the disorders o, senilitH- .isease has not )een entirelH anP"ished' neither ha e the earth ani#als )een s")d"ed in per,e&tion< )"t s"&h Iorlds are liAe Paradise in &o#parison Iith the earlH ti#es o, pri#iti e #an d"rin% the pre-PlanetarH Prin&e a%e- Ko" Io"ld instin&ti elH des&ri)e s"&h a real#(&o"ld Ho" )e s"ddenlH transported to a planet in this sta%e o, de elop#ent(as hea en on earth; C"#an %o ern#ent in the &ond"&t o, #aterial a,,airs &ontin"es to ,"n&tion thro"%ho"t this a%e o, relati e pro%ress and per,e&tion- The p")li& a&ti ities o, a Iorld in the ,irst sta%e o, li%ht and li,e Ihi&h I re&entlH isited Iere ,inan&ed )H the tithin% te&hniP"eE erH ad"lt IorAer(and all a)le-)odied &itizens IorAed at so#ethin%(paid ten per &ent o, his in&o#e or in&rease to the p")li& treas"rH' and it Ias dis)"rsed as ,olloIs? * 2- Three per &ent Ias expended in the pro#otion o, tr"th(s&ien&e' ed"&ation' and philosophH> ;- Three per &ent Ias de oted to )ea"tH

1790

(plaH' so&ial leis"re' and art5 *- Three per &ent Ias dedi&ated to %oodness( so&ial ser i&e' altr"is#' and reli%ion+ >- One per &ent Ias assi%ned to the ins"ran&e reser es a%ainst the risA o, in&apa&itH ,or la)or res"ltant ,ro# a&&ident' disease' old a%e' or "npre enta)le disasters7 The nat"ral reso"r&es o, this planet Iere ad#inistered as so&ial possessions' &o##"nitH propertH6 On this Iorld the hi%hest honor &on,erred "pon a &itizen Ias the order o, Js"pre#e ser i&e'L )ein% the onlH de%ree o, re&o%nition e er to )e %ranted in the #orontia te#pleThis re&o%nition Ias )estoIed "pon those Iho had lon% distin%"ished the#sel es in so#e phase o, s"per#aterial dis&o erH or planetarH so&ial ser i&e: The #a9oritH o, so&ial and ad#inistrati e posts Iere held 9ointlH )H #en and Io#en=ost o, the tea&hin% Ias also done 9ointlH< liAeIise all 9"di&ial tr"sts Iere dis&har%ed )H si#ilar asso&iated &o"ples27 On these s"per) Iorlds the &hild)earin% period is not %reatlH prolon%ed- It is not )est ,or too #anH Hears to inter ene )etIeen the 5*2 PAPER 55 ( TCE SPCERES O5 LIGCT AN. LI5E 55?*-27

1791

+;5 N a%es o, a ,a#ilH o, &hildren- Ohen &lose to%ether in a%e' &hildren are a)le to &ontri)"te #"&h #ore to their #"t"al trainin%- And on these Iorlds theH are #a%ni,i&entlH trained )H the &o#petiti e sHste#s o, Aeen stri in% in the ad an&ed do#ains and di isions o, di erse a&hie e#ent in the #asterH o, tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness- Ne er ,ear )"t that e en s"&h %lori,ied spheres present plentH o, e il' real and potential' Ihi&h is sti#"lati e o, the &hoosin% )etIeen tr"th and error' %ood and e il' sin and ri%hteo"sness22 Ne ertheless' there is a &ertain' ine ita)le penaltH atta&hin% to #ortal existen&e on s"&h ad an&ed e ol"tionarH planets- Ohen a settled Iorld pro%resses )eHond the third sta%e o, li%ht and li,e' all as&enders are destined' )e,ore attainin% the #inor se&tor' to re&ei e so#e sort o, transient assi%n#ent on a planet passin% thro"%h the earlier sta%es o, e ol"tion2; Ea&h o, these s"&&essi e a%es represents ad an&in% a&hie e#ents in all phases o, planetarH attain#ent- In the initial a%e o, li%ht the re elation o, tr"th Ias enlar%ed to e#)ra&e the IorAin%s o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses' Ihile the .eitH st"dH o, the se&ond a%e is the

1792

atte#pt to #aster the protean &on&ept o, the nat"re' #ission' #inistrH' asso&iations' ori%in' and destinH o, the Creator Sons' the ,irst le el o, God the Se en,old2* A planet the size o, Urantia' Ihen ,airlH Iell settled' Io"ld ha e a)o"t one h"ndred s")ad#inistrati e &enters- These s")ordinate &enters Io"ld )e presided o er )H one o, the ,olloIin% %ro"ps o, P"ali,ied ad#inistrators? 2- Ko"n% =aterial Sons and .a"%hters )ro"%ht ,ro# the sHste# headP"arters to a&t as assistants to the r"lin% Ada# and E e;- The pro%enH o, the se#i#ortal sta,, o, the PlanetarH Prin&e Iho Iere pro&reated on &ertain Iorlds ,or this and other si#ilar responsi)ilities*- The dire&t planetarH pro%enH o, Ada# and E e>- =aterialized and h"#anized #idIaH &reat"res5- =ortals o, Ad9"ster-,"sion stat"s Iho' "pon their oIn petition' are te#porarilH exe#pted ,ro# translation )H the order o, the Personalized Ad9"ster o, "ni erse &hie,tainship in order that theH #aH &ontin"e on the planet in &ertain i#portant ad#inistrati e posts+- Spe&iallH trained #ortals o, the planetarH

1793

s&hools o, ad#inistration Iho ha e also re&ei ed the order o, s"pre#e ser i&e o, the #orontia te#ple7- Certain ele&ti e &o##issions o, three properlH P"ali,ied &itizens Iho are so#eti#es &hosen )H the &itizenrH )H dire&tion o, the PlanetarH So erei%n in a&&ordan&e Iith their spe&ial a)ilitH to a&&o#plish so#e de,inite tasA Ihi&h is need,"l in that parti&"lar planetarH se&tor2> The %reat handi&ap &on,rontin% Urantia in the #atter o, attainin% the hi%h planetarH destinH o, li%ht and li,e is e#)ra&ed in the pro)le#s o, disease' de%enera&H' Iar' #"lti&olored ra&es' and #"ltilin%"alis#25 No e ol"tionarH Iorld &an hope to pro%ress )eHond the ,irst sta%e o, settledness in li%ht "ntil it has a&hie ed one lan%"a%e' one reli%ion' and one philosophH- 3ein% o, one ra&e %reatlH ,a&ilitates s"&h a&hie e#ent' )"t the #anH peoples o, Urantia do not pre&l"de the attain#ent o, hi%her sta%es>- A.=INISTRATI1E REA.!UST=ENTS 2 In the s"&&essi e sta%es o, settled existen&e the inha)ited Iorlds #aAe #ar elo"s pro%ress "nder the Iise and sH#patheti& ad#inistration o, the ol"nteer Corps o, the 5inalitH' as&enders o, Paradise attain#ent Iho ha e

1794

&o#e )a&A to #inister to their )rethren in the ,lesh- These ,inaliters are a&ti e in &o-operation Iith the TrinitH Tea&her Sons' )"t theH do not )e%in their real parti&ipation in Iorld a,,airs "ntil the #orontia te#ple appears on earth; Upon the ,or#al ina"%"ration o, the 55?*-22 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 5*; +;+ N planetarH #inistrH o, the Corps o, the 5inalitH' the #a9oritH o, the &elestial hosts IithdraI3"t the seraphi& %"ardians o, destinH &ontin"e their personal #inistrH to the pro%ressin% #ortals in li%ht< indeed s"&h an%els &o#e in e er-in&reasin% n"#)ers thro"%ho"t the settled a%es sin&e lar%er and lar%er %ro"ps o, h"#an )ein%s rea&h the third &os#i& &ir&le o, &o-ordinate #ortal attain#ent d"rin% the planetarH li,e span* This is #erelH the ,irst o, the s"&&essi e ad#inistrati e ad9"st#ents Ihi&h attend the "n,oldin% o, the s"&&essi e a%es o, in&reasin%lH )rilliant attain#ent on the inha)ited Iorlds as theH pass ,ro# the ,irst to the se enth sta%e o, settled existen&e> 2- +5e first stage of lig5t and life1 A Iorld in this initial settled sta%e is )ein% ad#inistered

1795

)H three r"lers? a- The PlanetarH So erei%n' presentlH to )e ad ised )H a &o"nselin% TrinitH Tea&her Son' in all pro)a)ilitH the &hie, o, the ter#inal &orps o, s"&h Sons to ,"n&tion on the planet)- The &hie, o, the planetarH &orps o, ,inaliters&- Ada# and E e' Iho ,"n&tion 9ointlH as the "ni,iers o, the d"al leadership o, the Prin&e-So erei%n and the &hie, o, ,inaliters5 A&tin% as interpreters ,or the seraphi& %"ardians and the ,inaliters are the exalted and li)erated #idIaH &reat"res- One o, the last a&ts o, the TrinitH Tea&her Sons on their ter#inal #ission is to li)erate the #idIaHers o, the real# and to pro#ote Dor restoreE the# to ad an&ed planetarH stat"s' assi%nin% the# to responsi)le pla&es in the neI ad#inistration o, the settled sphere- S"&h &han%es ha e alreadH )een #ade in the ran%e o, h"#an in isi)le &o"sins o, the earlH Ada#i& re%i#e- This is #ade possi)le )H the ,inal dis&o eries o, phHsi&al s&ien&e in liaison Iith the enlar%ed planetarH ,"n&tions o, the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers+ The SHste# So erei%n has a"thoritH to release ision as ena)le #ortals to re&o%nize these hereto,ore

1796

#idIaH &reat"res anH ti#e a,ter the ,irst settled sta%e so that theH #aH h"#anize in the #orontia )H the aid o, the Li,e Carriers and the phHsi&al &ontrollers and' a,ter re&ei in% Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' start o"t on their Paradise as&ension7 In the third and s")seP"ent sta%es' so#e o, the #idIaHers are still ,"n&tionin%' &hie,lH as &onta&t personalities ,or the ,inaliters' )"t as ea&h sta%e o, li%ht and li,e is entered' neI orders o, liaison #inisters lar%elH repla&e the #idIaHers< erH ,eI o, the# e er re#ain )eHond the ,o"rth sta%e o, li%ht- The se enth sta%e Iill Iitness the &o#in% o, the ,irst a)sonite #inisters ,ro# Paradise to ser e in the pla&es o, &ertain "ni erse &reat"res6 ;- +5e second stage of lig5t and life1 This epo&h is si%nalized on the Iorlds )H the arri al o, a Li,e Carrier Iho )e&o#es the ol"nteer ad iser o, the planetarH r"lers re%ardin% the ,"rther e,,orts to p"ri,H and sta)ilize the #ortal ra&e- Th"s do the Li,e Carriers a&ti elH parti&ipate in the ,"rther e ol"tion o, the h"#an ra&e(phHsi&allH' so&iallH' and e&ono#i&allHAnd then theH extend their s"per ision to the ,"rther p"ri,i&ation o, the #ortal sto&A )H the drasti& eli#ination o, the retarded and persistin% re#nants o, in,erior potential o, an intelle&t"al'

1797

philosophi&' &os#i&' and spirit"al nat"re- Those Iho desi%n and plant li,e on an inha)ited Iorld are ,"llH &o#petent to ad ise the =aterial Sons and .a"%hters' Iho ha e ,"ll and "nP"estioned a"thoritH to p"r%e the e ol in% ra&e o, all detri#ental in,l"en&es: 5ro# the se&ond sta%e on thro"%ho"t the &areer o, a settled planet the Tea&her Sons ser e as &o"nselors to the ,inaliters- ."rin% s"&h #issions theH ser e as ol"nteers and not )H assi%n#ent< and theH ser e ex&l"si elH Iith the ,inaliter &orps ex&ept that' "pon the &onsent o, the SHste# So erei%n' theH #aH )e had as ad isers to the PlanetarH Ada# and E e27 *- +5e t5ird stage of lig5t and life1 ."rin% this epo&h the inha)ited Iorlds arri e at a neI appre&iation o, the An&ients o, .aHs' the se&ond phase o, God the Se en,old' and the representati es o, these s"per"ni erse r"lers enter into neI relationships Iith the planetarH ad#inistration22 In ea&h s"&&eedin% a%e o, settled existen&e the ,inaliters ,"n&tion in e er-in&reasin% &apa&itiesThere exists a &lose IorAin% &onne&tion 5** PAPER 55 ( TCE SPCERES O5 LIGCT AN. LI5E 55?>-22 +;7< +;6 N

1798

N )etIeen the ,inaliters' the E enin% Stars Dthe s"peran%elsE' and the TrinitH Tea&her Sons2; ."rin% this or the ,olloIin% a%e a Tea&her Son' assisted )H the #inisterin%-spirit P"artette' )e&o#es atta&hed to the ele&ti e #ortal &hie, exe&"ti e' Iho noI )e&o#es asso&iated Iith the PlanetarH So erei%n as 9oint ad#inistrator o, Iorld a,,airs- These #ortal &hie, exe&"ti es ser e ,or tIentH-,i e Hears o, planetarH ti#e' and it is this neI de elop#ent that #aAes it easH ,or the PlanetarH Ada# and E e to se&"re release ,ro# their Iorld o, lon%-ti#e assi%n#ent d"rin% the ,olloIin% a%es2* The #inisterin%-spirit P"artettes &onsist o,? the seraphi& &hie, o, the sphere' the s"per"ni erse se&oraphi& &o"nselor' the ar&han%el o, translations' and the o#niaphi# Iho ,"n&tions as the personal representati e o, the Assi%ned Sentinel stationed on the sHste# headP"arters- 3"t these ad isers ne er pro,,er &o"nsel "nless it is asAed ,or2> >- +5e fourt5 stage of lig5t and life1 On the Iorlds the TrinitH Tea&her Sons appear in neI roles- Assisted )H the &reat"re-trinitized sons so lon% asso&iated Iith their order' theH noI &o#e to the Iorlds as ol"nteer &o"nselors

1799

and ad isers to the PlanetarH So erei%n and his asso&iates- S"&h &o"ples(Paradise-Ca onatrinitized sons and as&ender-trinitized sons (represent di,,erin% "ni erse ieIpoints and di erse personal experien&es Ihi&h are hi%hlH ser i&ea)le to the planetarH r"lers25 At anH ti#e a,ter this a%e the PlanetarH Ada# and E e &an petition the So erei%n Creator Son ,or release ,ro# planetarH d"ties in order to )e%in their Paradise as&ent< or theH &an re#ain on the planet as dire&tors o, the neIlH appearin% order o, in&reasin%lH spirit"al so&ietH &o#posed o, ad an&ed #ortals stri in% to &o#prehend the philosophi& tea&hin%s o, the ,inaliters portraHed )H the 3rilliant E enin% Stars' Iho are noI assi%ned to these Iorlds to &olla)orate in pairs Iith the se&onaphi# ,ro# the headP"arters o, the s"per"ni erse2+ The ,inaliters are &hie,lH en%a%ed in initiatin% the neI and s"per#aterial a&ti ities o, so&ietH(so&ial' &"lt"ral' philosophi&' &os#i&' and spirit"al- As ,ar as Ie &an dis&ern' theH Iill &ontin"e this #inistrH ,ar into the se enth epo&h o, e ol"tionarH sta)ilitH' Ihen' possi)lH' theH #aH %o ,orth to #inister in o"ter spa&e< Ihere"pon Ie &on9e&t"re their pla&es #aH )e taAen )H a)sonite )ein%s ,ro# Paradise-

1800

27 5- +5e fift5 stage of lig5t and life1 The read9"st#ents o, this sta%e o, settled existen&e pertain al#ost entirelH to the phHsi&al do#ains and are o, pri#arH &on&ern to the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers26 +- +5e si(t5 stage of lig5t and life Iitnesses the de elop#ent o, neI ,"n&tions o, the #ind &ir&"its o, the real#- Cos#i& Iisdo# see#s to )e&o#e &onstit"ti e in the "ni erse #inistrH o, #ind2: 7- +5e se"ent5 stage of lig5t and life1 EarlH in the se enth epo&h the TrinitH Tea&her &o"nselor o, the PlanetarH So erei%n is 9oined )H a ol"nteer ad iser sent )H the An&ients o, .aHs' and later on theH Iill )e a"%#ented )H a third &o"nselor &o#in% ,ro# the s"per"ni erse S"pre#e Exe&"ti e;7 ."rin% this epo&h' i, not )e,ore' Ada# and E e are alIaHs relie ed o, planetarH d"tiesI, there is a =aterial Son in the ,inaliter &orps' he #aH )e&o#e asso&iated Iith the #ortal &hie, exe&"ti e' and so#eti#es it is a =el&hizedeA Iho ol"nteers to ,"n&tion in this &apa&itH- I, a #idIaHer is a#on% the ,inaliters' all o, that order re#ainin% on the planet are i##ediatelH released;2 Upon o)tainin% release ,ro# their a%elon%

1801

assi%n#ent' a PlanetarH Ada# and E e #aH sele&t &areers as ,olloIs? ;; 2- TheH &an se&"re planetarH release and ,ro# the "ni erse headP"arters start o"t i##ediatelH on the Paradise &areer' re&ei in% Tho"%ht Ad9"sters at the &on&l"sion o, the #orontia experien&e;* ;- 1erH o,ten a PlanetarH Ada# and E e Iill re&ei e Ad9"sters Ihile Het ser in% on a Iorld settled in li%ht &on&o#itant Iith the re&ei in% o, Ad9"sters )H so#e o, their i#ported p"re-line &hildren Iho ha e ol"nteered ,or a ter# o, planetarH ser i&e- S")seP"entlH theH #aH all %o to "ni erse headP"arters and 55?>-2; PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 5*> +;: N there )e%in the Paradise &areer;> *- A PlanetarH Ada# and E e #aH ele&t( as do =aterial Sons and .a"%hters ,ro# the sHste# &apital(to %o dire&t to the #idsonite Iorld ,or a )rie, so9o"rn' there to re&ei e their Ad9"sters;5 >- TheH #aH de&ide to ret"rn to the sHste# headP"arters' there ,or a ti#e to o&&"pH seats on the s"pre#e &o"rt' a,ter Ihi&h ser i&e

1802

theH Iill re&ei e Ad9"sters and )e%in the Paradise as&ent;+ 5- TheH #aH &hoose to %o ,ro# their ad#inistrati e d"ties )a&A to their nati e Iorld to ser e as tea&hers ,or a season and to )e&o#e Ad9"ster indIelt at the ti#e o, trans,er to the "ni erse headP"arters;7 Thro"%ho"t all o, these epo&hs the i#ported assistin% =aterial Sons and .a"%hters exert a tre#endo"s in,l"en&e on the pro%ressin% so&ial and e&ono#i& orders- TheH are potentiallH i##ortal' at least "ntil s"&h ti#e as theH ele&t to h"#anize' re&ei e Ad9"sters' and start ,or Paradise;6 On the e ol"tionarH Iorlds a )ein% #"st h"#anize to re&ei e a Tho"%ht Ad9"ster- All as&endant #e#)ers o, the =ortal Corps o, 5inaliters ha e )een Ad9"ster indIelt and ,"sed ex&ept seraphi#' and theH are 5ather indIelt )H another tHpe o, spirit at the ti#e o, )ein% #"stered into this &orps5- TCE AC=E O5 =ATERIAL .E1ELOP=ENT 2 =ortal &reat"res li in% on a sin-stri&Aen' e il-do#inated' sel,-seeAin%' isolated Iorld' s"&h as Urantia' &an hardlH &on&ei e o, the phHsi&al per,e&tion' the intelle&t"al attain#ent' and the spirit"al de elop#ent Ihi&h &hara&terize these ad an&ed epo&hs o, e ol"tion

1803

on a sinless sphere; The ad an&ed sta%es o, a Iorld settled in li%ht and li,e represent the a&#e o, e ol"tionarH #aterial de elop#ent- On these &"lt"red Iorlds' %one are the idleness and ,ri&tion o, the earlier pri#iti e a%es- Po ertH and so&ial ineP"alitH ha e all )"t anished' de%enera&H has disappeared' and delinP"en&H is rarelH o)ser ed- InsanitH has pra&ti&allH &eased to exist' and ,ee)le-#indedness is a raritH* The e&ono#i&' so&ial' and ad#inistrati e stat"s o, these Iorlds is o, a hi%h and per,e&ted order- S&ien&e' art' and ind"strH ,lo"rish' and so&ietH is a s#oothlH IorAin% #e&hanis# o, hi%h #aterial' intelle&t"al' and &"lt"ral a&hie e#ent- Ind"strH has )een lar%elH di erted to ser in% the hi%her ai#s o, s"&h a s"per) &i ilization- The e&ono#i& li,e o, s"&h a Iorld has )e&o#e ethi&al> Oar has )e&o#e a #atter o, historH' and there are no #ore ar#ies or poli&e ,or&esGo ern#ent is %rad"allH disappearin%- Sel,&ontrol is sloIlH renderin% laIs o, h"#an ena&t#ent o)solete- The extent o, &i il %o ern#ent and stat"torH re%"lation' in an inter#ediate state o, ad an&in% &i ilization' is in in erse proportion to the #oralitH and spirit"alitH o, the &itizenship-

1804

5 S&hools are

astlH i#pro ed and are de oted

to the trainin% o, #ind and the expansion o, so"l- The art &enters are exP"isite and the #"si&al or%anizations s"per)- The te#ples o, Iorship Iith their asso&iated s&hools o, philosophH and experiential reli%ion are &reations o, )ea"tH and %rande"r- The openair arenas o, Iorship asse#)lH are eP"allH s")li#e in the si#pli&itH o, their artisti& appoint#ent+ The pro isions ,or &o#petiti e plaH' h"#or' and other phases o, personal and %ro"p a&hie e#ent are a#ple and appropriate- A spe&ial ,eat"re o, the &o#petiti e a&ti ities on s"&h a hi%hlH &"lt"red Iorld &on&erns the e,,orts o, indi id"als and %ro"ps to ex&el in the s&ien&es and philosophies o, &os#olo%H- Literat"re and oratorH ,lo"rish' and lan%"a%e is so i#pro ed as to )e sH#)oli& o, &on&epts as Iell as to )e expressi e o, ideas- Li,e is re,reshin%lH si#ple< #an has at last &o-ordinated a hi%h state o, #e&hani&al de elop#ent Iith an inspirin% intelle&t"al attain#ent and has o ershadoIed )oth Iith an exP"isite spirit"al a&hie e#ent- The p"rs"it o, happiness is an experien&e o, 9oH and satis,a&tion5*5 PAPER 55 ( TCE SPCERES O5 LIGCT AN. LI5E 55?5-+

1805

+*7 N +- TCE IN.I1I.UAL =ORTAL 2 As Iorlds ad an&e in the settled stat"s o, li%ht and li,e' so&ietH )e&o#es in&reasin%lH pea&e,"l- The indi id"al' Ihile no less independent and de oted to his ,a#ilH' has )e&o#e #ore altr"isti& and ,raternal; On Urantia' and as Ho" are' Ho" &an ha e little appre&iation o, the ad an&ed stat"s and pro%ressi e nat"re o, the enli%htened ra&es o, these per,e&ted Iorlds- These people are the ,loIerin% o, the e ol"tionarH ra&es- 3"t s"&h )ein%s are still #ortal< theH &ontin"e to )reathe' eat' sleep' and drinA- This %reat e ol"tion is not hea en' )"t it is a s")li#e ,oreshadoIin% o, the di ine Iorlds o, the Paradise as&ent* On a nor#al Iorld the )iolo%i& ,itness o, the #ortal ra&e Ias lon% sin&e )ro"%ht "p to a hi%h le el d"rin% the post-Ada#i& epo&hs< and noI' ,ro# a%e to a%e thro"%ho"t the settled eras the phHsi&al e ol"tion o, #an &ontin"es3oth ision and hearin% are extended3H noI the pop"lation has )e&o#e stationarH in n"#)ers- Reprod"&tion is re%"lated in a&&ordan&e

1806

Iith planetarH reP"ire#ents and innate hereditarH endoI#ents? The #ortals on a planet d"rin% this a%e are di ided into ,ro# ,i e to ten %ro"ps' and the loIer %ro"ps are per#itted to prod"&e onlH one hal, as #anH &hildren as the hi%her- The &ontin"ed i#pro e#ent o, s"&h a #a%ni,i&ent ra&e thro"%ho"t the era o, li%ht and li,e is lar%elH a #atter o, the sele&ti e reprod"&tion o, those ra&ial strains Ihi&h exhi)it s"perior P"alities o, a so&ial' philosophi&' &os#i&' and spirit"al nat"re> The Ad9"sters &ontin"e to &o#e as in ,or#er e ol"tionarH eras' and as the epo&hs pass' these #ortals are in&reasin%lH a)le to &o##"ne Iith the indIellin% 5ather ,ra%#ent."rin% the e#)rHoni& and prespirit"al sta%es o, de elop#ent the ad9"tant #ind-spirits are still ,"n&tionin%- The ColH Spirit and the #inistrH o, an%els are e en #ore e,,e&ti e as the s"&&essi e epo&hs o, settled li,e are experien&edIn the ,o"rth sta%e o, li%ht and li,e the ad an&ed #ortals see# to experien&e &onsidera)le &ons&io"s &onta&t Iith the spirit presen&e o, the =aster Spirit o, s"per"ni erse 9"risdi&tion' Ihile the philosophH o, s"&h a Iorld is ,o&"sed "pon the atte#pt to &o#prehend the neI re elations o, God the S"pre#e-

1807

=ore than one hal, o, the h"#an inha)itants on planets o, this ad an&ed stat"s experien&e translation to the #orontia state ,ro# a#on% the li in%- E en so' Jold thin%s are passin% aIaH< )ehold' all thin%s are )e&o#in% neI-L 5 Oe &on&ei e that phHsi&al e ol"tion Iill ha e attained its ,"ll de elop#ent )H the end o, the ,i,th epo&h o, the li%ht-and-li,e era-Oe o)ser e that the "pper li#its o, spirit"al de elop#ent asso&iated Iith e ol in% h"#an #ind are deter#ined )H the Ad9"ster-,"sion le el o, &on9oint #orontia al"es and &os#i& #eanin%s- 3"t &on&ernin% Iisdo#? Ohile Ie do not reallH AnoI' Ie &on9e&t"re that there &an ne er )e a li#it to intelle&t"al e ol"tion and the attain#ent o, Iisdo#- On a se enthsta%e Iorld' Iisdo# &an exha"st the #aterial potentials' enter "pon #ota insi%ht' and e ent"allH e en taste o, a)sonite %rande"r+ Oe o)ser e that on these hi%hlH e ol ed and lon% se enth-sta%e Iorlds h"#an )ein%s ,"llH learn the lo&al "ni erse lan%"a%e )e,ore theH are translated< and I ha e isited a ,eI erH old planets Ihere a)andonters Iere tea&hin% the older #ortals the ton%"e o, the s"per"ni erse- And on these Iorlds I ha e

1808

o)ser ed the te&hniP"e Ihere)H the a)sonite personalities re eal the presen&e o, the ,inaliters in the #orontia te#ple7 This is the storH o, the #a%ni,i&ent %oal o, #ortal stri in% on the e ol"tionarH Iorlds< and it all taAes pla&e e en )e,ore h"#an )ein%s enter "pon their #orontia &areers< all o, this splendid de elop#ent is attaina)le )H #aterial #ortals on the inha)ited Iorlds' the erH ,irst sta%e o, that endless and in&o#prehensi)le &areer o, Paradise as&ension and di initH attain#ent6 3"t &an Ho" possi)lH i#a%ine Ihat sort o, e ol"tionarH #ortals are noI &o#in% "p ,ro# Iorlds lon% existin% in the se enth epo&h o, settled li%ht and li,eQ It is s"&h as these Iho %o on to the #orontia Iorlds o, the lo&al "ni erse &apital to )e%in their as&ension &areers55?+-2 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 5*+ +*2 N : I, the #ortals o, distra"%ht Urantia &o"ld onlH ieI one o, these #ore ad an&ed Iorlds lon% settled in li%ht and li,e' theH Io"ld ne er#ore P"estion the Iisdo# o, the e ol"tionarH s&he#e o, &reation- Oere there no ,"t"re o, eternal &reat"re pro%ression' still the s"per)

1809

e ol"tionarH attain#ents o, the #ortal ra&es on s"&h settled Iorlds o, per,e&ted a&hie e#ent Io"ld a#plH 9"sti,H #anMs &reation on the Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e27 Oe o,ten ponder? I, the %rand "ni erse sho"ld )e settled in li%ht and li,e' Io"ld the as&endin% exP"isite #ortals still )e destined to the Corps o, the 5inalitHQ 3"t Ie do not AnoI7- TCE 5IRST OR PLANETARK STAGE 2 This epo&h extends ,ro# the appearan&e o, the #orontia te#ple at the neI planetarH headP"arters to the ti#e o, the settlin% o, the entire sHste# in li%ht and li,e- This a%e is ina"%"rated )H the TrinitH Tea&her Sons at the &lose o, their s"&&essi e Iorld #issions Ihen the PlanetarH Prin&e is ele ated to the stat"s o, PlanetarH So erei%n )H the #andate and personal presen&e o, the Paradise )estoIal Son o, that sphere- Con&o#itant thereIith the ,inaliters ina"%"rate their a&ti e parti&ipation in planetarH a,,airs; To o"tIard and isi)le appearan&es the a&t"al r"lers' or dire&tors' o, s"&h a Iorld settled in li%ht and li,e are the =aterial Son and .a"%hter' the PlanetarH Ada# and E e- The

1810

,inaliters are in isi)le' as also is the Prin&eSo erei%n ex&ept Ihen in the #orontia te#pleThe a&t"al and literal heads o, the planetarH re%i#e are there,ore the =aterial Son and .a"%hter- It is the AnoIled%e o, these arran%e#ents that has %i en presti%e to the idea o, Ain%s and P"eens thro"%ho"t the "ni erse real#sAnd Ain%s and P"eens are a %reat s"&&ess "nder these ideal &ir&"#stan&es' Ihen a Iorld &an &o##and s"&h hi%h personalities to a&t in )ehal, o, still hi%her )"t in isi)le r"lers* Ohen s"&h an era is attained on Ho"r Iorld' no do")t =a&hi enta =el&hizedeA' noI the i&e%erent PlanetarH Prin&e o, Urantia' Iill o&&"pH the seat o, the PlanetarH So erei%n< and it has lon% )een &on9e&t"red on !er"se# that he Iill )e a&&o#panied )H a son and da"%hter o, the Urantia Ada# and E e Iho are noI held on Edentia as Iards o, the =ost Ci%hs o, NorlatiadeA- These &hildren o, Ada# #i%ht so ser e on Urantia in asso&iation Iith the =el&hizedeA-So erei%n sin&e theH Iere depri ed o, pro&reati e poIers al#ost *7'777 Hears a%o at the ti#e theH %a e "p their #aterial )odies on Urantia in preparation ,or transit to Edentia-

1811

> This settled a%e &ontin"es on and on "ntil e erH inha)ited planet in the sHste# attains the era o, sta)ilization< and then' Ihen the Ho"n%est Iorld(the last to a&hie e li%ht and li,e(has experien&ed s"&h settledness ,or one #illenni"# o, sHste# ti#e' the entire sHste# enters the sta)ilized stat"s' and the indi id"al Iorlds are "shered into the sHste# epo&h o, the era o, li%ht and li,e6- TCE SECON. OR SKSTE= STAGE 2 Ohen an entire sHste# )e&o#es settled in li,e' a neI order o, %o ern#ent is ina"%"ratedThe PlanetarH So erei%ns )e&o#e #e#)ers o, the sHste# &on&la e' and this neI ad#inistrati e )odH' s")9e&t to the eto o, the Constellation 5athers' is s"pre#e in a"thoritHS"&h a sHste# o, inha)ited Iorlds )e&o#es irt"allH sel,-%o ernin%- The sHste# le%islati e asse#)lH is &onstit"ted on the headP"arters Iorld' and ea&h planet sends its ten representati es thereto- Co"rts are noI esta)lished on the sHste# &apitals' and onlH appeals are taAen to the "ni erse headP"arters; Oith the settlin% o, the sHste# the Assi%ned Sentinel' representati e o, the s"per"ni erse S"pre#e Exe&"ti e' )e&o#es the

1812

5*7 PAPER 55 ( TCE SPCERES O5 LIGCT AN. LI5E 55?6-; +*; N ol"nteer ad iser to the sHste# s"pre#e &o"rt and a&t"al presidin% o,,i&er o, the neI le%islati e asse#)lH* A,ter the settlin% o, an entire sHste# in li%ht and li,e the SHste# So erei%ns Iill no #ore &o#e and %o- S"&h a so erei%n re#ains perpet"allH at the head o, his sHste#- The assistant so erei%ns &ontin"e to &han%e as in ,or#er a%es> ."rin% this epo&h o, sta)ilization' ,or the ,irst ti#e #idsoniters &o#e ,ro# the "ni erse headP"arters Iorlds o, their so9o"rn to a&t as &o"nselors to the le%islati e asse#)lies and ad isers to the ad9"di&ational tri)"nals- These #idsoniters also &arrH on &ertain e,,orts to in&"l&ate neI #ota #eanin%s o, s"pre#e al"e into the tea&hin% enterprises Ihi&h theH sponsor 9ointlH Iith the ,inaliters- Ohat the =aterial Sons did ,or the #ortal ra&es )iolo%i&allH' the #idsonite &reat"res noI do ,or these "ni,ied and %lori,ied h"#ans in the e er-ad an&in% real#s o, philosophH and spirit"alized thinAin%5 On the inha)ited Iorlds the Tea&her Sons

1813

)e&o#e

ol"ntarH &olla)orators Iith the

,inaliters' and these sa#e Tea&her Sons also a&&o#panH the ,inaliters to the #ansion Iorlds Ihen those spheres are no lon%er to )e "tilized as di,,erential re&ei in% Iorlds a,ter an entire sHste# is settled in li%ht and li,e< at least this is tr"e )H the ti#e the entire &onstellation has th"s e ol ed- 3"t there are no %ro"ps that ,ar ad an&ed in Ne)adon+ Oe are not per#itted to re eal the nat"re o, the IorA o, the ,inaliters Iho Iill s"per ise s"&h rededi&ated #ansion Iorlds- Ko" ha e' hoIe er' )een in,or#ed that there are thro"%ho"t the "ni erses ario"s tHpes o, intelli%ent &reat"res Iho ha e not )een portraHed in these narrati es7 And noI' as the sHste#s one )H one )e&o#e settled in li%ht )H irt"e o, the pro%ress o, their &o#ponent Iorlds' the ti#e &o#es Ihen the last sHste# in a %i en &onstellation attains sta)ilization' and the "ni erse ad#inistrators( the =aster Son' the Union o, .aHs' and the 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star(arri e on the &apital o, the &onstellation to pro&lai# the =ost Ci%hs the "nP"ali,ied r"lers o, the neIlH per,e&ted ,a#ilH o, one h"ndred settled

1814

sHste#s o, inha)ited Iorlds:- TCE TCIR. OR CONSTELLATION STAGE 2 The "ni,i&ation o, a Ihole &onstellation o, settled sHste#s is attended )H neI distri)"tions o, exe&"ti e a"thoritH and additional read9"st#ents o, "ni erse ad#inistrationThis epo&h Iitnesses ad an&ed attain#ent on e erH inha)ited Iorld )"t is parti&"larlH &hara&terized )H read9"st#ents on the &onstellation headP"arters' Iith #arAed #odi,i&ation o, relationships Iith )oth the sHste# s"per ision and the lo&al "ni erse %o ern#ent."rin% this a%e #anH &onstellation and "ni erse a&ti ities are trans,erred to the sHste# &apitals' and the representati es o, the s"per"ni erse ass"#e neI and #ore inti#ate relations Iith the planetarH' sHste#' and "ni erse r"lers- Con&o#itant Iith these neI asso&iations' &ertain s"per"ni erse ad#inistrators esta)lish the#sel es on the &onstellation &apitals as ol"nteer ad isers to the =ost Ci%h 5athers; Ohen a &onstellation is th"s settled in li%ht' the le%islati e ,"n&tion &eases' and the ho"se o, SHste# So erei%ns' presided o er )H the =ost Ci%hs' ,"n&tions instead- NoI' ,or

1815

the ,irst ti#e' s"&h ad#inistrati e %ro"ps deal dire&tlH Iith the s"per"ni erse %o ern#ent in #atters pertainin% to Ca ona and Paradise relationships- OtherIise the &onstellation re#ains related to the lo&al "ni erse as )e,ore5ro# sta%e to sta%e in the settled li,e the "ni itatia &ontin"e to ad#inister the &onstellation #orontia Iorlds* As the a%es pass' the Constellation 5athers taAe o er #ore and #ore o, the detailed ad#inistrati e or s"per isin% ,"n&tions Ihi&h Iere ,or#erlH &entered on the "ni erse headP"arters3H the attain#ent o, the sixth sta%e o, sta)ilization these "ni,ied &onstellations Iill ha e rea&hed the position o, Iell-ni%h &o#plete a"tono#H- Entran&e "pon the se 55?6-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 5*6 +** N enth sta%e o, settledness Iill no do")t Iitness the exaltation o, these r"lers to the tr"e di%nitH si%ni,ied )H their na#es' the =ost Ci%hsTo all intents and p"rposes the &onstellations Iill then deal dire&tlH Iith the s"per"ni erse r"lers' Ihile the lo&al "ni erse %o ern#ent Iill expand to %rasp the responsi)ilities o,

1816

neI %rand "ni erse o)li%ations27- TCE 5OURTC OR LOCAL UNI1ERSE STAGE 2 Ohen a "ni erse )e&o#es settled in li%ht and li,e' it soon sIin%s into the esta)lished s"per"ni erse &ir&"its' and the An&ients o, .aHs pro&lai# the esta)lish#ent o, the supreme council of unlimited aut5orit21 This neI %o ernin% )odH &onsists o, the one h"ndred 5aith,"ls o, .aHs' presided o er )H the Union o, .aHs' and the ,irst a&t o, this s"pre#e &o"n&il is to a&AnoIled%e the &ontin"ed so erei%ntH o, the =aster Creator Son; The "ni erse ad#inistration' as ,ar as &on&erns Ga)riel and the 5ather =el&hizedeA' is P"ite "n&han%ed- This &o"n&il o, "nli#ited a"thoritH is &hie,lH &on&erned Iith the neI pro)le#s and the neI &onditions arisin% o"t o, the ad an&ed stat"s o, li%ht and li,e* The Asso&iate Inspe&tor noI #o)ilizes all Assi%ned Sentinels to &onstit"te the sta'ili*ation corps of t5e local uni"erse and asAs the 5ather =el&hizedeA to share its s"per ision Iith hi#- And noI' ,or the ,irst ti#e' a &orps o, the Inspired TrinitH Spirits are assi%ned to the ser i&e o, the Union o, .aHs> The settlin% o, an entire lo&al "ni erse in li%ht and li,e ina"%"rates pro,o"nd read9"st#ents

1817

in the entire s&he#e o, ad#inistration' ,ro# the indi id"al inha)ited Iorlds to the "ni erse headP"arters- NeI relationships extend doIn to the &onstellations and sHste#sThe lo&al "ni erse =other Spirit experien&es neI liaison relations Iith the =aster Spirit o, the s"per"ni erse' and Ga)riel esta)lishes dire&t &onta&t Iith the An&ients o, .aHs to )e e,,e&ti e Ihen and as the =aster Son #aH )e a)sent ,ro# the headP"arters Iorld5 ."rin% this and s")seP"ent a%es the =a%isterial Sons &ontin"e to ,"n&tion as dispensational ad9"di&ators' Ihile one h"ndred o, these A onal Sons o, Paradise &onstit"te the neI hi%h &o"n&il o, the 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star on the "ni erse &apital- Later on' and as reP"ested )H the SHste# So erei%ns' one o, these =a%isterial Sons Iill )e&o#e the s"pre#e &o"nselor stationed on the headP"arters Iorld o, ea&h lo&al sHste# "ntil the se enth sta%e o, "nitH is attained+ ."rin% this epo&h the TrinitH Tea&her Sons are ol"nteer ad isers' not onlH to the PlanetarH So erei%ns' )"t in %ro"ps o, three theH si#ilarlH ser e the Constellation 5athersAnd at last these Sons ,ind their pla&e in the lo&al "ni erse' ,or at this ti#e theH are re#o ed

1818

,ro# the 9"risdi&tion o, the lo&al &reation and are assi%ned to the ser i&e o, the s"pre#e &o"n&il o, "nli#ited a"thoritH7 The ,inaliter &orps noI' ,or the ,irst ti#e' a&AnoIled%es the 9"risdi&tion o, an extra-Paradise a"thoritH' the s"pre#e &o"n&il- Cereto,ore the ,inaliters ha e re&o%nized no s"per ision this side o, Paradise6 The Creator Sons o, s"&h settled "ni erses spend #"&h o, their ti#e on Paradise and its asso&iated Iorlds and in &o"nselin% the n"#ero"s ,inaliter %ro"ps ser in% thro"%ho"t the lo&al &reation- In this IaH the #an o, =i&hael Iill ,ind a ,"ller ,raternitH o, asso&iation Iith the %lori,ied ,inaliter #ortals: Spe&"lation &on&ernin% the ,"n&tion o, these Creator Sons in &onne&tion Iith the o"ter "ni erses noI in pro&ess o, preli#inarH asse#)lH is IhollH ,"tile- 3"t Ie all en%a%e in s"&h post"lations ,ro# ti#e to ti#e- On attainin% this ,o"rth sta%e o, de elop#ent the Creator Son )e&o#es ad#inistrati elH ,ree< the .i ine =inister is pro%ressi elH )lendin% her #inistrH Iith that o, the s"per"ni erse =aster Spirit and the In,inite Spirit- There see#s to )e e ol in% a neI and s")li#e relationship )etIeen the Creator

1819

Son' the Creati e Spirit' the E enin% Stars' the Tea&her Sons' and the e er-in&reasin% ,inaliter &orps5*: PAPER 55 ( TCE SPCERES O5 LIGCT AN. LI5E 55?27-: +*>< +*5 N N 27 I, =i&hael sho"ld e er lea e Ne)adon' Ga)riel Io"ld "ndo")tedlH )e&o#e &hie, ad#inistrator Iith the 5ather =el&hizedeA as his asso&iate- At the sa#e ti#e neI stat"s Io"ld )e i#parted to all orders o, per#anent &itizenship' s"&h as =aterial Sons' "ni itatia' #idsoniters' s"satia' and Spirit-,"sed #ortals3"t as lon% as e ol"tion &ontin"es' the seraphi# and the ar&han%els Iill )e reP"ired in "ni erse ad#inistration22 Oe are' hoIe er' satis,ied re%ardin% tIo ,eat"res o, o"r spe&"lations? I, the Creator Sons are destined to the o"ter "ni erses' the .i ine =inisters Iill "ndo")tedlH a&&o#panH the#- Oe are eP"allH s"re that the =el&hizedeAs are to re#ain Iith the "ni erses o, their ori%in- Oe hold that the =el&hizedeAs are destined to plaH e er-in&reasin%lH responsi)le parts in lo&al "ni erse %o ern#ent and ad#inistration-

1820

22- TCE =INOR AN. =A!OR SECTOR STAGES 2 =inor and #a9or se&tors o, the s"per"ni erse do not ,i%"re dire&tlH in the plan o, )ein% settled in li%ht and li,e- S"&h an e ol"tionarH pro%ression pertains pri#arilH to the lo&al "ni erse as a "nit and &on&erns onlH the &o#ponents o, a lo&al "ni erse- A s"per"ni erse is settled in li%ht and li,e Ihen all o, its &o#ponent lo&al "ni erses are th"s per,e&ted3"t not one o, the se en s"per"ni erses has attained a le el o, pro%ression e en approa&hin% this; +5e minor sector age1 As ,ar as o)ser ations &an penetrate' the ,i,th or #inor se&tor sta%e o, sta)ilization has ex&l"si elH to do Iith phHsi&al stat"s and Iith the &o-ordinate settlin% o, the one h"ndred asso&iated lo&al "ni erses in the esta)lished &ir&"its o, the s"per"ni erseApparentlH none )"t the poIer &enters and their asso&iates are &on&erned in these reali%n#ents o, the #aterial &reation* +5e ma6or sector age1 Con&ernin% the sixth sta%e' or #a9or se&tor sta)ilization' Ie &an onlH &on9e&t"re sin&e none o, "s ha e Iitnessed s"&h an e ent- Ne ertheless' Ie &an post"late #"&h &on&ernin% the ad#inistrati e and other read9"st#ents Ihi&h Io"ld pro)a)lH

1821

a&&o#panH s"&h an ad an&ed stat"s o, inha)ited Iorlds and their "ni erse %ro"pin%s> Sin&e the #inor se&tor stat"s has to do Iith &o-ordinate phHsi&al eP"ili)ri"#' Ie in,er that #a9or se&tor "ni,i&ation Iill )e &on&erned Iith &ertain neI intelle&t"al le els o, attain#ent' possi)lH so#e ad an&ed a&hie e#ents in the s"pre#e realization o, &os#i& Iisdo#5 Oe arri e at &on&l"sions re%ardin% the read9"st#ents Ihi&h Io"ld pro)a)lH attend the realization o, hitherto "nattained le els o, e ol"tionarH pro%ress )H o)ser in% the res"lts o, s"&h a&hie e#ents on the indi id"al Iorlds and in the experien&es o, indi id"al #ortals li in% on these older and hi%hlH de eloped spheres+ Let it )e #ade &lear that the ad#inistrati e #e&hanis#s and %o ern#ental te&hniP"es o, a "ni erse or a s"per"ni erse &annot in anH #anner li#it or retard the e ol"tionarH de elop#ent or spirit"al pro%ress o, an indi id"al inha)ited planet or o, anH indi id"al #ortal on s"&h a sphere7 In so#e o, the older "ni erses Ie ,ind Iorlds settled in the ,i,th and the sixth sta%es

1822

o, li%ht and li,e(e en ,ar extended into the se enth epo&h(Ihose lo&al sHste#s are not Het settled in li%ht- Ko"n%er planets #aH delaH sHste# "ni,i&ation' )"t this does not in the least handi&ap the pro%ress o, an older and ad an&ed Iorld- Neither &an en iron#ental li#itations' e en on an isolated Iorld' thIart the personal attain#ent o, the indi id"al #ortal< !es"s o, Nazareth' as a #an a#on% #en' personallH a&hie ed the stat"s o, li%ht and li,e o er nineteen h"ndred Hears a%o on Urantia6 It is )H o)ser in% Ihat taAes pla&e on lon%-settled Iorlds that Ie arri e at ,airlH relia)le &on&l"sions as to Ihat Iill happen Ihen a Ihole s"per"ni erse is settled in li%ht' e en i, Ie &annot sa,elH post"late the e ent o, the sta)ilization o, the se en s"per"ni erses55?27-27 PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 5>7 +*+ N 2;- TCE SE1ENTC OR SUPERUNI1ERSE STAGE 2 Oe &annot positi elH ,ore&ast Ihat Io"ld o&&"r Ihen a s"per"ni erse )e&a#e settled in li%ht )e&a"se s"&h an e ent has ne er ,a&t"alized5ro# the tea&hin%s o, the =el&hizedeAs' Ihi&h ha e ne er )een &ontradi&ted' Ie in,er

1823

that sIeepin% &han%es Io"ld )e #ade in the entire or%anization and ad#inistration o, e erH "nit o, the &reations o, ti#e and spa&e extendin% ,ro# the inha)ited Iorlds to the s"per"ni erse headP"arters; It is %enerallH )elie ed that lar%e n"#)ers o, the otherIise "natta&hed &reat"re-trinitized sons are to )e asse#)led on the headP"arters and di isional &apitals o, the settled s"per"ni ersesThis #aH )e in anti&ipation o, the so#eti#e arri al o, o"ter-spa&ers on their IaH in to Ca ona and Paradise< )"t Ie reallH do not AnoI* I, and Ihen a s"per"ni erse sho"ld )e settled in li%ht and li,e' Ie )elie e that the noI ad isorH UnP"ali,ied S"per isors o, the S"pre#e Io"ld )e&o#e the hi%h ad#inistrati e )odH on the headP"arters Iorld o, the s"per"ni erse- These are the personalities Iho are a)le to &onta&t dire&tlH Iith the a)sonite ad#inistrators' Iho Iill ,orthIith )e&o#e a&ti e in the settled s"per"ni erseAltho"%h these UnP"ali,ied S"per isors ha e lon% ,"n&tioned as ad isers and &o"nselors in ad an&ed e ol"tionarH "nits o, &reation' theH do not ass"#e ad#inistrati e responsi)ilities

1824

"ntil the a"thoritH o, the S"pre#e 3ein% )e&o#es so erei%n> The UnP"ali,ied S"per isors o, the S"pre#e' Iho ,"n&tion #ore extensi elH d"rin% this epo&h' are not ,inite' a)sonite' "lti#ate' or in,inite< theH are s"pre#a&H and onlH represent God the S"pre#e- TheH are the personalization o, ti#e-spa&e s"pre#a&H and there,ore do not ,"n&tion in Ca ona- TheH ,"n&tion onlH as s"pre#e "ni,iers- TheH #aH possi)lH )e in ol ed in the te&hniP"e o, "ni erse re,le&ti itH' )"t Ie are not &ertain5 None o, "s entertain a satis,a&torH &on&ept o, Ihat Iill happen Ihen the %rand "ni erse Dthe se en s"per"ni erses as dependent on Ca onaE )e&o#es entirelH settled in li%ht and li,e- That e ent Iill "ndo")tedlH )e the #ost pro,o"nd o&&"rren&e in the annals o, eternitH sin&e the appearan&e o, the &entral "ni erseThere are those Iho hold that the S"pre#e 3ein% hi#sel, Iill e#er%e ,ro# the Ca ona #HsterH enshro"din% his spirit person and Iill )e&o#e residential on the headP"arters o, the se enth s"per"ni erse as the al#i%htH and experiential so erei%n o, the per,e&ted &reations o, ti#e and spa&e- 3"t Ie reallH do not AnoI-

1825

+ FPresented )H a =i%htH =essen%er te#porarilH assi%ned to the Ar&han%el Co"n&il on Urantia-G 5>2 PAPER 55 ( TCE SPCERES O5 LIGCT AN. LI5E 55?2;-+ THE URANTIA BOOK PART II THE LOCAL UNIVERSE PAPER '( UNIVERSAL UNITThe Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 5+ UNI1ERSAL UNITK God is "nitH- .eitH is "ni ersallH &o-ordinatedThe "ni erse o, "ni erses is one ast inte%rated #e&hanis# Ihi&h is a)sol"telH &ontrolled )H one in,inite #ind- The phHsi&al' intelle&t"al' and spirit"al do#ains o, "ni ersal &reation are di inelH &orrelated- The per,e&t and i#per,e&t are tr"lH interrelated' and there,ore #aH the ,inite e ol"tionarH &reat"re as&end to Paradise in o)edien&e to the Uni ersal 5atherMs #andate? J3e Ho" per,e&t' e en as I a# per,e&t-L ; The di erse le els o, &reation are all "ni,ied in the plans and ad#inistration o, the

1826

Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster Uni erse- To the &ir&"#s&ri)ed #inds o, ti#e-spa&e #ortals the "ni erse #aH present #anH pro)le#s and sit"ations Ihi&h apparentlH portraH dishar#onH and indi&ate a)sen&e o, e,,e&ti e &o-ordination< )"t those o, "s Iho are a)le to o)ser e Iider stret&hes o, "ni ersal pheno#ena' and Iho are #ore experien&ed in this art o, dete&tin% the )asi& "nitH Ihi&h "nderlies &reati e di ersitH and o, dis&o erin% the di ine oneness Ihi&h o erspreads all this ,"n&tionin% o, pl"ralitH' )etter per&ei e the di ine and sin%le p"rpose exhi)ited in all these #ani,old #ani,estations o, "ni ersal &reati e ener%H2- PCKSICAL CO-OR.INATION 2 The phHsi&al or #aterial &reation is not in,inite' )"t it is per,e&tlH &o-ordinated- There are ,or&e' ener%H' and poIer' )"t theH are all one in ori%in- The se en s"per"ni erses are see#in%lH d"al< the &entral "ni erse' tri"ne< )"t Paradise is o, sin%le &onstit"tion- And Paradise is the a&t"al so"r&e o, all #aterial "ni erses(past' present' and ,"t"re- 3"t this &os#i& deri ation is an eternit2 e ent< at no time(past' present' or ,"t"re(does either

1827

spa&e or the #aterial &os#os &o#e ,orth ,ro# the n"&lear Isle o, Li%ht- As the &os#i& so"r&e' Paradise ,"n&tions prior to spa&e and )e,ore ti#e< hen&e Io"ld its deri ations see# to )e orphaned in ti#e and spa&e did theH not e#er%e thro"%h the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te' their "lti#ate repositorH in spa&e and their re ealer and re%"lator in ti#e; The UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te "pholds the phHsi&al "ni erse' Ihile the .eitH A)sol"te #oti ates the exP"isite o er&ontrol o, all #aterial realitH< and )oth A)sol"tes are ,"n&tionallH "ni,ied )H the Uni ersal A)sol"te- This &ohesi e &orrelation o, the #aterial "ni erse is )est "nderstood )H all personalities(#aterial' #orontia' a)sonite' or spirit"al()H the o)ser ation o, the %ra itH response o, all )ona ,ide #aterial realitH to the %ra itH &enterin% on nether Paradise* Gra itH "ni,i&ation is "ni ersal and "n arHin%< p"re-ener%H response is liAeIise "ni ersal and ines&apa)le- P"re ener%H Dpri#ordial ,or&eE and p"re spirit are IhollH preresponsi e to %ra itH- These pri#al ,or&es' inherin% in the A)sol"tes' are personallH &ontrolled )H the Uni ersal 5ather< hen&e does all %ra itH &enter in the personal presen&e o, the Paradise 5ather o, p"re ener%H and p"re spirit and in

1828

his s"per#aterial a)ode> P"re ener%H is the an&estor o, all relati e' nonspirit ,"n&tional realities' Ihile p"re spirit is the potential o, the di ine and dire&ti e o er&ontrol o, all )asi& ener%H sHste#s- And these realities' so di erse as #ani,ested +*7< +*6 N thro"%ho"t spa&e and as o)ser ed in the #otions o, ti#e' are )oth &entered in the person o, the Paradise 5ather- In hi# theH are one( #"st )e "ni,ied()e&a"se God is one- The 5atherMs personalitH is a)sol"telH "ni,ied5 In the in,inite nat"re o, God the 5ather there &o"ld not possi)lH exist d"alitH o, realitH' s"&h as phHsi&al and spirit"al< )"t the instant Ie looA aside ,ro# the in,inite le els and a)sol"te realitH o, the personal al"es o, the Paradise 5ather' Ie o)ser e the existen&e o, these tIo realities and re&o%nize that theH are ,"llH responsi e to his personal presen&e< in hi# all thin%s &onsist+ The #o#ent Ho" depart ,ro# the "nP"ali,ied &on&ept o, the in,inite personalitH o, the Paradise 5ather' Ho" #"st post"late =IN. as the ine ita)le te&hniP"e o, "ni,Hin% the e erIidenin% di er%en&e o, these d"al "ni erse

1829

#ani,estations o, the ori%inal #onotheti& Creator personalitH' the 5irst So"r&e and Center(the I A=;- INTELLECTUAL UNITK 2 The Tho"%ht-5ather realizes spirit expression in the Oord-Son and attains realitH expansion thro"%h Paradise in the ,ar-,l"n% #aterial "ni erses- The spirit"al expressions o, the Eternal Son are &orrelated Iith the #aterial le els o, &reation )H the ,"n&tions o, the In,inite Spirit' )H Ihose spirit-responsi e #inistrH o, #ind' and in Ihose phHsi&aldire&ti e a&ts o, #ind' the spirit"al realities o, .eitH and the #aterial reper&"ssions o, .eitH are &orrelated the one Iith the other; =ind is the ,"n&tional endoI#ent o, the In,inite Spirit' there,ore in,inite in potential and "ni ersal in )estoIal- The pri#al tho"%ht o, the Uni ersal 5ather eternalizes in d"al expression? the Isle o, Paradise and his .eitH eP"al' the spirit"al and Eternal Son- S"&h d"alitH o, eternal realitH renders the #ind God' the In,inite Spirit' ine ita)le- =ind is the indispensa)le &hannel o, &o##"ni&ation )etIeen spirit"al and #aterial realities- The #aterial e ol"tionarH &reat"re &an &on&ei e

1830

and &o#prehend the indIellin% spirit onlH )H the #inistrH o, #ind* This in,inite and "ni ersal #ind is #inistered in the "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e as the &os#i& #ind< and tho"%h extendin% ,ro# the pri#iti e #inistrH o, the ad9"tant spirits "p to the #a%ni,i&ent #ind o, the &hie, exe&"ti e o, a "ni erse' e en this &os#i& #ind is adeP"atelH "ni,ied in the s"per ision o, the Se en =aster Spirits' Iho are in t"rn &o-ordinated Iith the S"pre#e =ind o, ti#e and spa&e and per,e&tlH &orrelated Iith the alle#)ra&in% #ind o, the In,inite Spirit*- SPIRITUAL UNI5ICATION 2 As the "ni ersal #ind %ra itH is &entered in the Paradise personal presen&e o, the In,inite Spirit' so does the "ni ersal spirit %ra itH &enter in the Paradise personal presen&e o, the Eternal Son- The Uni ersal 5ather is one' )"t to ti#e-spa&e he is re ealed in the d"al pheno#ena o, p"re ener%H and p"re spirit; Paradise spirit realities are liAeIise one' )"t in all ti#e-spa&e sit"ations and relations this sin%le spirit is re ealed in the d"al pheno#ena o, the spirit personalities and e#anations o, the Eternal Son and the spirit personalities and in,l"en&es o, the In,inite

1831

Spirit and asso&iated &reations< and there is Het a third(p"re-spirit ,ra%#entations(the 5atherMs )estoIal o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters and other spirit entities Ihi&h are prepersonal* No #atter on Ihat le el o, "ni erse a&ti ities Ho" #aH en&o"nter spirit"al pheno#ena or &onta&t Iith spirit )ein%s' Ho" #aH AnoI that theH are all deri ed ,ro# the God Iho is spirit )H the #inistrH o, the Spirit Son and the In,inite =ind Spirit- And this ,ar-,l"n% spirit ,"n&tions as a pheno#enon on the e ol"tionarH Iorlds o, ti#e as it is dire&ted ,ro# the 5>* PAPER 5+ ( UNI1ERSAL UNITK 5+?*-* +*: N headP"arters o, the lo&al "ni erses- 5ro# these &apitals o, the Creator Sons &o#e the ColH Spirit and the Spirit o, Tr"th' to%ether Iith the #inistrH o, the ad9"tant #ind-spirits' to the loIer and e ol in% le els o, #aterial #inds> Ohile #ind is #ore "ni,ied on the le el o, the =aster Spirits in asso&iation Iith the S"pre#e 3ein% and as the &os#i& #ind in s")ordination to the A)sol"te =ind' the spirit #inistrH to the e ol in% Iorlds is #ore dire&tlH "ni,ied in the personalities resident

1832

on the headP"arters o, the lo&al "ni erses and in the persons o, the presidin% .i ine =inisters' Iho are in t"rn Iell-ni%h per,e&tlH &orrelated Iith the Paradise %ra itH &ir&"it o, the Eternal Son' Iherein o&&"rs ,inal "ni,i&ation o, all ti#e-spa&e spirit #ani,estations5 Per,e&ted &reat"re existen&e &an )e attained' s"stained' and eternalized )H the ,"sion o, sel,-&ons&io"s #ind Iith a ,ra%#ent o, the pre-TrinitH spirit endoI#ent o, so#e one o, the persons o, the Paradise TrinitH- The #ortal #ind is the &reation o, the Sons and .a"%hters o, the Eternal Son and the In,inite Spirit and' Ihen ,"sed Iith the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster ,ro# the 5ather' partaAes o, the three,old spirit endoI#ent o, the e ol"tionarH real#s- 3"t these three spirit expressions )e&o#e per,e&tlH "ni,ied in the ,inaliters' e en as theH Iere in eternitH so "ni,ied in the Uni ersal I A= ere he e er )e&a#e the Uni ersal 5ather o, the Eternal Son and the In,inite Spirit+ Spirit #"st alIaHs and "lti#atelH )e&o#e three,old in expression and TrinitH-"ni,ied in ,inal realization- Spirit ori%inates ,ro# one so"r&e thro"%h a three,old expression< and in ,inalitH it #"st and does attain its ,"ll realization in that di ine "ni,i&ation Ihi&h is experien&ed

1833

in ,indin% God(oneness Iith di initH( in eternitH' and )H #eans o, the #inistrH o, the &os#i& #ind o, the in,inite expression o, the eternal Iord o, the 5atherMs "ni ersal tho"%ht>- PERSONALITK UNI5ICATION 2 The Uni ersal 5ather is a di inelH "ni,ied personalitH< hen&e Iill all his as&endant &hildren Iho are &arried to Paradise )H the re)o"nd #o#ent"# o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' Iho Ient ,orth ,ro# Paradise to indIell #aterial #ortals in o)edien&e to the 5atherMs #andate' liAeIise )e ,"llH "ni,ied personalities ere theH rea&h Ca ona; PersonalitH inherentlH rea&hes o"t to "ni,H all &onstit"ent realities- The in,inite personalitH o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center' the Uni ersal 5ather' "ni,ies all se en &onstit"ent A)sol"tes o, In,initH< and the personalitH o, #ortal #an' )ein% an ex&l"si e and dire&t )estoIal o, the Uni ersal 5ather' liAeIise possesses the potential o, "ni,Hin% the &onstit"ent ,a&tors o, the #ortal &reat"re- S"&h "ni,Hin% &reati itH o, all &reat"re personalitH is a )irth#arA o, its hi%h and ex&l"si e so"r&e and is ,"rther e idential o, its "n)roAen &onta&t Iith this sa#e so"r&e thro"%h the personalitH &ir&"it' )H #eans o, Ihi&h the personalitH o, the &reat"re

1834

#aintains dire&t and s"stainin% &onta&t Iith the 5ather o, all personalitH on Paradise* NotIithstandin% that God is #ani,est ,ro# the do#ains o, the Se en,old "p thro"%h s"pre#a&H and "lti#a&H to God the A)sol"te' the personalitH &ir&"it' &enterin% on Paradise and in the person o, God the 5ather' pro ides ,or the &o#plete and per,e&t "ni,i&ation o, all these di erse expressions o, di ine personalitH so ,ar as &on&erns all &reat"re personalities on all le els o, intelli%ent existen&e and in all the real#s o, the per,e&t' per,e&ted' and per,e&tin% "ni erses> Ohile God is to and in the "ni erses all that Ie ha e portraHed' ne ertheless' to Ho" and to all other God-AnoIin% &reat"res he is one' Ho"r 5ather and their 5ather- To personalitH God &annot )e pl"ral- God is 5ather to ea&h o, his &reat"res' and it is literallH i#possi)le ,or anH &hild to ha e #ore than one ,ather5 Philosophi&allH' &os#i&allH' and Iith re,eren&e to di,,erential le els and lo&ations o, #ani,estation' Ho" #aH and per,or&e #"st 5+?*-> PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 5>> +>7 N &on&ei e o, the ,"n&tionin% o, pl"ral .eities

1835

and post"late the existen&e o, pl"ral Trinities< )"t in the Iorship,"l experien&e o, the personal &onta&t o, e erH Iorshipin% personalitH thro"%ho"t the #aster "ni erse' God is one< and that "ni,ied and personal .eitH is o"r Paradise parent' God the 5ather' the )estoIer' &onser ator' and 5ather o, all personalities ,ro# #ortal #an on the inha)ited Iorlds to the Eternal Son on the &entral Isle o, Li%ht5- .EITK UNITK 2 The oneness' the indi isi)ilitH' o, Paradise .eitH is existential and a)sol"te- There are three eternal personalizations o, .eitH(the Uni ersal 5ather' the Eternal Son' and the In,inite Spirit()"t in the Paradise TrinitH theH are actuall2 one .eitH' "ndi ided and indi isi)le; 5ro# the ori%inal Paradise-Ca ona le el o, existential realitH' tIo s")a)sol"te le els ha e di,,erentiated' and thereon ha e the 5ather' Son' and Spirit en%a%ed in the &reation o, n"#ero"s personal asso&iates and s")ordinatesAnd Ihile it is inappropriate in this &onne&tion to "ndertaAe the &onsideration o, a)sonite deitH "ni,i&ation on trans&endental le els o, "lti#a&H' it is ,easi)le to looA at so#e ,eat"res o, the "ni,Hin% ,"n&tion o, the ario"s

1836

.eitH personalizations in Iho# di initH is ,"n&tionallH #ani,est to the di erse se&tors o, &reation and to the di,,erent orders o, intelli%ent )ein%s* The present ,"n&tionin% o, di initH in the s"per"ni erses is a&ti elH #ani,est in the operations o, the S"pre#e Creators(the lo&al "ni erse Creator Sons and Spirits' the s"per"ni erse An&ients o, .aHs' and the Se en =aster Spirits o, Paradise- These )ein%s &onstit"te the ,irst three le els o, God the Se en,old leadin% inIard to the Uni ersal 5ather' and this entire do#ain o, God the Se en,old is &o-ordinatin% on the ,irst le el o, experiential deitH in the e ol in% S"pre#e 3ein%> On Paradise and in the &entral "ni erse' .eitH "nitH is a ,a&t o, existen&e- Thro"%ho"t the e ol in% "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e' .eitH "nitH is an a&hie e#ent+- UNI5ICATION O5 E1OLUTIONARK .EITK 2 Ohen the three eternal persons o, .eitH ,"n&tion as "ndi ided .eitH in the Paradise TrinitH' theH a&hie e per,e&t "nitH< liAeIise' Ihen theH &reate' either asso&iati elH or se erallH' their Paradise pro%enH exhi)it the &hara&teristi& "nitH o, di initH- And this di initH o,

1837

p"rpose #ani,ested )H the S"pre#e Creators and R"lers o, the ti#e-spa&e do#ains e ent"ates in the "ni,Hin% poIer potential o, the so erei%ntH o, experiential s"pre#a&H Ihi&h' in the presen&e o, the i#personal ener%H "nitH o, the "ni erse' &onstit"tes a realitH tension that &an )e resol ed onlH thro"%h adeP"ate "ni,i&ation Iith the experiential personalitH realities o, experiential .eitH; The personalitH realities o, the S"pre#e 3ein% &o#e ,orth ,ro# the Paradise .eities and on the pilot Iorld o, the o"ter Ca ona &ir&"it "ni,H Iith the poIer prero%ati es o, the Al#i%htH S"pre#e &o#in% "p ,ro# the Creator di inities o, the %rand "ni erse- God the S"pre#e as a person existed in Ca ona )e,ore the &reation o, the se en s"per"ni erses' )"t he ,"n&tioned onlH on spirit"al le els- The e ol"tion o, the Al#i%htH poIer o, S"pre#a&H )H di erse di initH sHnthesis in the e ol in% "ni erses e ent"ated in a neI poIer presen&e o, .eitH Ihi&h &o-ordinated Iith the spirit"al person o, the S"pre#e in Ca ona )H #eans o, the S"pre#e =ind' Ihi&h &on&o#itantlH translated ,ro# the potential resident in the in,inite #ind o, the In,inite Spirit to the a&ti e ,"n&tional #ind o, the S"pre#e 3ein%-

1838

* The #aterial-#inded &reat"res o, the e ol"tionarH Iorlds o, the se en s"per"ni erses &an &o#prehend .eitH "nitH onlH as it 5>5 PAPER 5+ ( UNI1ERSAL UNITK 5+?+-* +>2 N is e ol in% in this poIer-personalitH sHnthesis o, the S"pre#e 3ein%- On anH le el o, existen&e God &annot ex&eed the &on&ept"al &apa&itH o, the )ein%s Iho li e on s"&h a le el=ortal #an #"st' thro"%h the re&o%nition o, tr"th' the appre&iation o, )ea"tH' and the Iorship o, %oodness' e ol e the re&o%nition o, a God o, lo e and then pro%ress thro"%h as&endin% deitH le els to the &o#prehension o, the S"pre#e- .eitH' ha in% )een th"s %rasped as "ni,ied in poIer' &an then )e personalized in spirit to &reat"re "nderstandin% and attain#ent> Ohile as&endin% #ortals a&hie e poIer &o#prehension o, the Al#i%htH on the &apitals o, the s"per"ni erses and personalitH &o#prehension o, the S"pre#e on the o"ter &ir&"its o, Ca ona' theH do not a&t"allH ,ind the S"pre#e 3ein% as theH are destined to ,ind the Paradise .eities- E en the ,inaliters' sixthsta%e spirits' ha e not ,o"nd the S"pre#e 3ein%' nor are theH liAelH to "ntil theH ha e

1839

a&hie ed se enth-sta%e-spirit stat"s' and "ntil the S"pre#e has )e&o#e a&t"allH ,"n&tional in the a&ti ities o, the ,"t"re o"ter "ni erses5 3"t Ihen as&enders ,ind the Uni ersal 5ather as the se enth le el o, God the Se en,old' theH ha e attained the personalitH o, the 5irst Person o, all deitH le els o, personal relationships Iith "ni erse &reat"res7- UNI1ERSAL E1OLUTIONARK REPERCUSSIONS 2 The steadH pro%ress o, e ol"tion in the ti#e-spa&e "ni erses is a&&o#panied )H e erenlar%in% re elations o, .eitH to all intelli%ent &reat"res- The attain#ent o, the hei%ht o, e ol"tionarH pro%ress on a Iorld' in a sHste#' &onstellation' "ni erse' s"per"ni erse' or in the %rand "ni erse si%nalizes &orrespondin% enlar%e#ents o, deitH ,"n&tion to and in these pro%ressi e "nits o, &reation- And e erH s"&h lo&al enhan&e#ent o, di initH realization is a&&o#panied )H &ertain Iell-de,ined reper&"ssions o, enlar%ed deitH #ani,estation to all other se&tors o, &reation- Extendin% o"tIard ,ro# Paradise' ea&h neI do#ain o, realized and attained e ol"tion &onstit"tes a neI and enlar%ed re elation o, experiential .eitH to the "ni erse o, "ni erses-

1840

; As the &o#ponents o, a lo&al "ni erse are pro%ressi elH settled in li%ht and li,e' God the Se en,old is in&reasin%lH #ade #ani,estTi#e-spa&e e ol"tion )e%ins on a planet Iith the ,irst expression o, God the Se en,old(the Creator Son-Creati e Spirit asso&iation(in &ontrol- Oith the settlin% o, a sHste# in li%ht' this Son-Spirit liaison attains the ,"llness o, ,"n&tion< and Ihen an entire &onstellation is th"s settled' the se&ond phase o, God the Se en,old )e&o#es #ore a&ti e thro"%ho"t s"&h a real#- The &o#pleted ad#inistrati e e ol"tion o, a lo&al "ni erse is attended )H neI and #ore dire&t #inistrations o, the s"per"ni erse =aster Spirits< and at this point there also )e%ins that e er-expandin% re elation and realization o, God the S"pre#e Ihi&h &"l#inates in the as&enderMs &o#prehension o, the S"pre#e 3ein% Ihile passin% thro"%h the Iorlds o, the sixth Ca ona &ir&"it* The Uni ersal 5ather' the Eternal Son' and the In,inite Spirit are existential deitH #ani,estations to intelli%ent &reat"res and are not' there,ore' si#ilarlH expanded in personalitH relations Iith the #ind and spirit &reat"res o, all &reation> It sho"ld )e noted that as&endin% #ortals #aH experien&e the i#personal presen&e o,

1841

s"&&essi e le els o, .eitH lon% )e,ore theH )e&o#e s",,i&ientlH spirit"al and adeP"atelH ed"&ated to attain experiential personal re&o%nition o,' and &onta&t Iith' these .eities as personal )ein%s5 Ea&h neI e ol"tionarH attain#ent Iithin a se&tor o, &reation' as Iell as e erH neI in asion o, spa&e )H di initH #ani,estations' is attended )H si#"ltaneo"s expansions o, .eitH ,"n&tional-re elation Iithin the then existin% and pre io"slH or%anized "nits o, all &reationThis neI in asion o, the ad#inistrati e IorA o, the "ni erses and their &o#ponent "nits #aH not alIaHs appear to )e exe&"ted exa&tlH in a&&ordan&e Iith the te&hniP"e hereIith o"tlined )e&a"se it is the pra&ti&e to send 5+?+-> PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 5>+ +>; N ,orth ad an&e %ro"ps o, ad#inistrators to prepare the IaH ,or the s")seP"ent and s"&&essi e eras o, neI ad#inistrati e o er&ontrol- E en God the Ulti#ate ,oreshadoIs his trans&endental o er&ontrol o, the "ni erses d"rin% the later sta%es o, a lo&al "ni erse settled in li%ht and li,e+ It is a ,a&t that' as the &reations o, ti#e and spa&e are pro%ressi elH settled in e ol"tionarH

1842

stat"s' there is o)ser ed a neI and ,"ller ,"n&tionin% o, God the S"pre#e &on&o#itant Iith a &orrespondin% IithdraIin% o, the ,irst three #ani,estations o, God the Se en,old- I, and Ihen the %rand "ni erse )e&o#es settled in li%ht and li,e' Ihat then Iill )e the ,"t"re ,"n&tion o, the Creator-Creati e #ani,estations o, God the Se en,old i, God the S"pre#e ass"#es dire&t &ontrol o, these &reations o, ti#e and spa&eQ Are these or%anizers and pioneers o, the ti#e-spa&e "ni erses to )e li)erated ,or si#ilar a&ti ities in o"ter spa&eQ Oe do not AnoI' )"t Ie spe&"late #"&h &on&ernin% these and related #atters7 As the ,rontiers o, experiential .eitH are extended o"t into the do#ains o, theUnP"ali,ied A)sol"te' Ie en ision the a&ti itH o, God the Se en,old d"rin% the earlier e ol"tionarH epo&hs o, these &reations o, the ,"t"re-Oe are not all in a%ree#ent respe&tin% the ,"t"re stat"s o, the An&ients o, .aHs and the s"per"ni erse =aster Spirits- Neither do Ie AnoI Ihether or not the S"pre#e 3ein% Iill therein ,"n&tion as in the se en s"per"ni erses3"t Ie all &on9e&t"re that the =i&haels' the Creator Sons' are destined to ,"n&tion in these o"ter "ni erses- So#e hold

1843

that the ,"t"re a%es Iill Iitness so#e &loser ,or# o, "nion )etIeen the asso&iated Creator Sons and .i ine =inisters< it is e en possi)le that s"&h a &reator "nion #i%ht e ent"ate in so#e neI expression o, asso&iate-&reator identitH o, an "lti#ate nat"re- 3"t Ie reallH AnoI nothin% a)o"t these possi)ilities o, the "nre ealed ,"t"re6 Oe do AnoI' hoIe er' that in the "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e' God the Se en,old pro ides a pro%ressi e approa&h to the Uni ersal 5ather' and that this e ol"tionarH approa&h is experientiallH "ni,ied in God the S"pre#e- Oe #i%ht &on9e&t"re that s"&h a plan #"st pre ail in the o"ter "ni erses< on the other hand' the neI orders o, )ein%s that #aH so#eti#e inha)it these "ni erses #aH )e a)le to approa&h .eitH on "lti#ate le els and )H a)sonite te&hniP"es- In short' Ie ha e not the sli%htest &on&ept o, Ihat te&hniP"e o, deitH approa&h #aH )e&o#e operati e in the ,"t"re "ni erses o, o"ter spa&e: Ne ertheless' Ie dee# that the per,e&ted s"per"ni erses Iill in so#e IaH )e&o#e a part o, the Paradise-as&ension &areers o, those )ein%s Iho #aH inha)it these o"ter &reationsIt is P"ite possi)le that in that ,"t"re a%e Ie #aH Iitness o"ter-spa&ers approa&hin% Ca ona

1844

thro"%h the se en s"per"ni erses' ad#inistered )H God the S"pre#e Iith or Iitho"t the &olla)oration o, the Se en =aster Spirits6- TCE SUPRE=E UNI5IER 2 The S"pre#e 3ein% has a three,old ,"n&tion in the experien&e o, #ortal #an? 5irst' he is the "ni,ier o, ti#e-spa&e di initH' God the Se en,old< se&ond' he is the #axi#"# o, .eitH Ihi&h ,inite &reat"res &an a&t"allH &o#prehend< third' he is #ortal #anMs onlH a en"e o, approa&h to the trans&endental experien&e o, &onsortin% Iith a)sonite #ind' eternal spirit' and Paradise personalitH; As&endant ,inaliters' ha in% )een )orn in the lo&al "ni erses' n"rt"red in the s"per"ni erses' and trained in the &entral "ni erse' e#)ra&e in their personal experien&es the ,"ll potential o, the &o#prehension o, the ti#espa&e di initH o, God the Se en,old "ni,Hin% in the S"pre#e- 5inaliters ser e s"&&essi elH in s"per"ni erses other than those o, nati itH' there)H s"peri#posin% experien&e "pon experien&e "ntil the ,"llness o, the se en,old di ersitH o, possi)le &reat"re experien&e has )een en&o#passed- Thro"%h the #inistrH o, the indIellin% Ad9"sters the ,inaliters are ena)led to find the Uni ersal 5ather' )"t it is )H these te&hniP"es o, experien&e that s"&h

1845

,inaliters &o#e reallH to 3no4 the S"pre#e 3ein%' and theH are destined to the ser i&e and 5>7 PAPER 5+ ( UNI1ERSAL UNITK 5+?6-; +>* N the re"elation o, this S"pre#e .eitH in and to the ,"t"re "ni erses o, o"ter spa&e* 3ear in #ind' all that God the 5ather and his Paradise Sons do ,or "s' Ie in t"rn and in spirit ha e the opport"nitH to do ,or and in the e#er%in% S"pre#e 3ein%- The experien&e o, lo e' 9oH' and ser i&e in the "ni erse is #"t"alGod the 5ather does not need that his sons sho"ld ret"rn to hi# all that he )estoIs "pon the#' )"t theH do Dor #aHE in t"rn )estoI all o, this "pon their ,elloIs and "pon the e ol in% S"pre#e 3ein%> All &reational pheno#ena are re,le&ti e o, ante&edent &reator-spirit a&ti ities- Said !es"s' and it is literallH tr"e' JThe Son does onlH those thin%s Ihi&h he sees the 5ather do-L In ti#e Ho" #ortals #aH )e%in the re elation o, the S"pre#e to Ho"r ,elloIs' and in&reasin%lH #aH Ho" a"%#ent this re elation as Ho" as&end ParadiseIard- In eternitH Ho" #aH )e per#itted to #aAe in&reasin% re elations o, this God o, e ol"tionarH &reat"res on s"pre#e le els(e en "lti#ate(as se enth-sta%e

1846

,inaliters:- UNI1ERSAL A3SOLUTE UNITK 2 The UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te and the .eitH A)sol"te are "ni,ied in the Uni ersal A)sol"teThe A)sol"tes are &o-ordinated in the Ulti#ate' &onditioned in the S"pre#e' and ti#e-spa&e #odi,ied in God the Se en,oldOn s")in,inite le els there are t5ree A)sol"tes' )"t in in,initH theH appear to )e one1 On Paradise there are three personalizations o, .eitH' )"t in the TrinitH theH are one; The #a9or philosophi& proposition o, the #aster "ni erse is this? .id the A)sol"te Dthe three A)sol"tes as one in in,initHE exist )e,ore the TrinitHQ and is the A)sol"te an&estral to the TrinitHQ or is the TrinitH ante&edent to the A)sol"teQ * Is the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te a ,or&e presen&e independent o, the TrinitHQ .oes the presen&e o, the .eitH A)sol"te &onnote the "nli#ited ,"n&tion o, the TrinitHQ and is the Uni ersal A)sol"te the ,inal ,"n&tion o, the TrinitH' e en a TrinitH o, TrinitiesQ > On ,irst tho"%ht' a &on&ept o, the A)sol"te as an&estor to all thin%s(e en the TrinitH( see#s to a,,ord transitorH satis,a&tion o, &onsisten&H %rati,i&ation and philosophi& "ni,i&ation'

1847

)"t anH s"&h &on&l"sion is in alidated )H the a&t"alitH o, the eternitH o, the Paradise TrinitH- Oe are ta"%ht' and Ie )elie e' that theUni ersal 5ather and his TrinitH asso&iates are eternal in nat"re and existen&eThere is' then' )"t one &onsistent philosophi& &on&l"sion' and that is? The A)sol"te is' to all "ni erse intelli%en&es' the i#personal and &o-ordinate rea&tion o, the TrinitH Do, TrinitiesE to all )asi& and pri#arH spa&e sit"ations' intra"ni ersal and extra"ni ersal- To all personalitH intelli%en&es o, the %rand "ni erse the Paradise TrinitH ,ore er stands in ,inalitH' eternitH' s"pre#a&H' and "lti#a&H and' ,or all pra&ti&al p"rposes o, personal &o#prehension and &reat"re realization' as a)sol"te5 As &reat"re #inds #aH ieI this pro)le#' theH are led to the ,inal post"late o, the Uni ersal I A= as the pri#al &a"se and the "nP"ali,ied so"r&e o, )oth the TrinitH and the A)sol"te- Ohen' there,ore' Ie &ra e to entertain a personal &on&ept o, the A)sol"te' Ie re ert to o"r ideas and ideals o, the Paradise 5ather- Ohen Ie desire to ,a&ilitate &o#prehension or to a"%#ent &ons&io"sness o, this otherIise i#personal A)sol"te' Ie re ert to the ,a&t that the Uni ersal 5ather is the existential 5ather o, a)sol"te personalitH< the

1848

Eternal Son is the A)sol"te Person' tho"%h not' in the experiential sense' the personalization o, the A)sol"te- And then Ie %o on to en isa%e the experiential Trinities as &"l#inatin% in the experiential personalization o, the .eitH A)sol"te' Ihile &on&ei in% the Uni ersal A)sol"te as &onstit"tin% the "ni erse and the extra"ni erse pheno#ena o, the #ani,est presen&e o, the i#personal a&ti ities o, the "ni,ied and &o-ordinated .eitH asso&iations o, s"pre#a&H' "lti#a&H' and in,initH(the TrinitH o, Trinities+ God the 5ather is dis&erni)le on all le els 5+?6-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 5>6 +>>< +>5 N N ,ro# the ,inite to the in,inite' and tho"%h his &reat"res ,ro# Paradise to the e ol"tionarH Iorlds ha e as an in,initH7 Spirit"al personalitH is a)sol"te onlH on Paradise' and the &on&ept o, the A)sol"te is "nP"ali,ied onlH in in,initH- .eitH presen&e is a)sol"te onlH on Paradise' and the re elation o, God #"st alIaHs )e partial' relati e' and pro%ressi e "ntil his poIer )e&o#es experientiallH ario"slH per&ei ed hi#' onlH the Eternal Son and the In,inite Spirit AnoI hi#

1849

in,inite in the spa&e poten&H o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te' Ihile his personalitH #ani,estation )e&o#es experientiallH in,inite in the #ani,est presen&e o, the .eitH A)sol"te' and Ihile these tIo potentials o, in,initH )e&o#e realitH-"ni,ied in the Uni ersal A)sol"te6 3"t )eHond s")in,inite le els the three A)sol"tes are one' and there)H is in,initH .eitH-realized re%ardless o, Ihether anH other order o, existen&e e er sel,-realizes &ons&io"sness o, in,initH: Existential stat"s in eternitH i#plies existential sel,-&ons&io"sness o, in,initH' e en tho"%h another eternitH #aH )e reP"ired to experien&e sel,-realization o, the experiential potentialities inherent in an in,initH eternitH (an eternal in,initH27 And God the 5ather is the personal so"r&e o, all #ani,estations o, .eitH and realitH to all intelli%ent &reat"res and spirit )ein%s thro"%ho"t all the "ni erse o, "ni erses- As personalities' noI or in the s"&&essi e "ni erse experien&es o, the eternal ,"t"re' no #atter i, Ho" a&hie e the attain#ent o, God the Se en,old' &o#prehend God the S"pre#e' ,ind God the Ulti#ate' or atte#pt to %rasp the &on&ept o, God the A)sol"te' Ho" Iill dis&o er to Ho"r eternal satis,a&tion that

1850

in the &ons"##ation o, ea&h ad ent"re Ho" ha e' on neI experiential le els' redis&o ered the eternal God(the Paradise 5ather o, all "ni erse personalities22 TheUni ersal 5ather is the explanation o, "ni ersal "nitH as it #"st )e s"pre#elH' e en "lti#atelH' realized in the post"lti#ate "nitH o, a)sol"te RealitH2; The =aster 5or&e Or%anizers %o o"t into spa&e and #o)ilize its ener%ies to )e&o#e %ra itH responsi e to the Paradise p"ll o, the Uni ersal 5ather< and s")seP"entlH there &o#e the Creator Sons' Iho or%anize these %ra itH-respondin% ,or&es into inha)ited "ni erses and therein e ol e intelli%ent &reat"res Iho re&ei e "nto the#sel es the spirit o, the Paradise 5ather and s")seP"entlH as&end to the 5ather to )e&o#e liAe hi# in all possi)le di initH attri)"tes2* The &easeless and expandin% #ar&h o, the Paradise &reati e ,or&es thro"%h spa&e see#s to presa%e the e er-extendin% do#ain o, the %ra itH %rasp o, the Uni ersal 5ather and the ne er-endin% #"ltipli&ation o, aried tHpes o, intelli%ent &reat"res Iho are a)le to lo e God and )e lo ed )H hi#' and Iho' )H th"s )e&o#in% God-AnoIin%' #aH &hoose to )e liAe hi#' al"es and #eanin%s("nP"ali,ied

1851

#aH ele&t to attain Paradise and ,ind God2> The "ni erse o, "ni erses is alto%ether "ni,ied- God is one in poIer and personalitHThere is &o-ordination o, all le els o, ener%H and all phases o, personalitH- Philosophi&allH and experientiallH' in &on&ept and in realitH' all thin%s and )ein%s &enter in the Paradise 5ather- God is all and in all' and no thin%s or )ein%s exist Iitho"t hi#27- TRUTC' 3EAUTK' AN. GOO.NESS 2 As the Iorlds settled in li,e and li%ht pro%ress ,ro# the initial sta%e to the se enth epo&h' theH s"&&essi elH %rasp ,or the realization o, the realitH o, God the Se en,old' ran%in% ,ro# the adoration o, the Creator Son to the Iorship o, his Paradise 5ather- Thro"%ho"t the &ontin"in% se enth sta%e o, s"&h a IorldMs historH the e er-pro%ressin% #ortals %roI in the AnoIled%e o, God the S"pre#e' Ihile theH a%"elH dis&ern the realitH o, the o ershadoIin% #inistrH o, God the Ulti#ate; Thro"%ho"t this %lorio"s a%e the &hie, p"rs"it o, the e er-ad an&in% #ortals is the P"est ,or a )etter "nderstandin% and a ,"ller 5>: PAPER 5+ ( UNI1ERSAL UNITK 5+?27-; +>+ N

1852

realization o, the &o#prehensi)le ele#ents o, .eitH(tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness- This represents #anMs e,,ort to dis&ern God in #ind' #atter' and spirit- And as the #ortal p"rs"es this P"est' he ,inds hi#sel, in&reasin%lH a)sor)ed in the experiential st"dH o, philosophH' &os#olo%H' and di initH* PhilosophH Ho" so#eIhat %rasp' and di initH Ho" &o#prehend in Iorship' so&ial ser i&e' and personal spirit"al experien&e' )"t the p"rs"it o, )ea"tH(&os#olo%H(Ho" all too o,ten li#it to the st"dH o, #anMs &r"de artisti& endea ors- 3ea"tH' art' is lar%elH a #atter o, the "ni,i&ation o, &ontrasts- 1arietH is essential to the &on&ept o, )ea"tH- The s"pre#e )ea"tH' the hei%ht o, ,inite art' is the dra#a o, the "ni,i&ation o, the astness o, the &os#i& extre#es o, Creator and &reat"re- =an ,indin% God and God ,indin% #an(the &reat"re )e&o#in% per,e&t as is the Creator(that is the s"pernal a&hie e#ent o, the s"pre#elH )ea"ti,"l' the attain#ent o, the apex o, &os#i& art> Cen&e #aterialis#' atheis#' is the #axi#ation o, "%liness' the &li#ax o, the ,inite antithesis o, the )ea"ti,"l- Ci%hest )ea"tH &onsists in the panora#a o, the "ni,i&ation o, the ariations Ihi&h ha e )een )orn o, preexistent har#onio"s realitH-

1853

5 The attain#ent o, &os#olo%i& le els o, tho"%ht in&l"des? + 2uriosit21 C"n%er ,or har#onH and thirst ,or )ea"tH- Persistent atte#pts to dis&o er neI le els o, har#onio"s &os#i& relationships7 ;- Aest5etic appreciation1 Lo e o, the )ea"ti,"l and e er-ad an&in% appre&iation o, the artisti& to"&h o, all &reati e #ani,estations on all le els o, realitH6 *- $t5ic sensiti"it21 Thro"%h the realization o, tr"th the appre&iation o, )ea"tH leads to the sense o, the eternal ,itness o, those thin%s Ihi&h i#pin%e "pon the re&o%nition o, di ine %oodness in .eitH relations Iith all )ein%s< and th"s e en &os#olo%H leads to the p"rs"it o, di ine realitH al"es(to God&ons&io"sness: The Iorlds settled in li%ht and li,e are so ,"llH &on&erned Iith the &o#prehension o, tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness )e&a"se these P"alitH al"es e#)ra&e the re elation o, .eitH to the real#s o, ti#e and spa&e- The #eanin%s o, eternal tr"th #aAe a &o#)ined appeal to the intelle&t"al and spirit"al nat"res o, #ortal #an- Uni ersal )ea"tH e#)ra&es the har#onio"s relations and rhHth#s o, the &os#i& &reation< this is #ore distin&tlH the intelle&t"al appeal and leads toIards "ni,ied and sHn&hrono"s

1854

&o#prehension o, the #aterial "ni erse- .i ine %oodness represents the re elation o, in,inite al"es to the ,inite #ind' therein to )e per&ei ed and ele ated to the erH threshold o, the spirit"al le el o, h"#an &o#prehension27 Tr"th is the )asis o, s&ien&e and philosophH' presentin% the intelle&t"al ,o"ndation o, reli%ion- 3ea"tH sponsors art' #"si&' and the #eanin%,"l rhHth#s o, all h"#an experien&eGoodness e#)ra&es the sense o, ethi&s' #oralitH' and reli%ion(experiential per,e&tionh"n%er22 The existen&e o, )ea"tH i#plies the presen&e o, appre&iati e &reat"re #ind 9"st as &ertainlH as the ,a&t o, pro%ressi e e ol"tion indi&ates the do#inan&e o, the S"pre#e =ind- 3ea"tH is the intelle&t"al re&o%nition o, the har#onio"s ti#e-spa&e sHnthesis o, the ,ar-,l"n% di ersi,i&ation o, pheno#enal realitH' all o, Ihi&h ste#s ,ro# pre-existent and eternal oneness2; Goodness is the #ental re&o%nition o, the relati e al"es o, the di erse le els o, di ine per,e&tion- The re&o%nition o, %oodness i#plies a #ind o, #oral stat"s' a personal #ind Iith a)ilitH to dis&ri#inate )etIeen %ood and e il- 3"t the possession o, %oodness' %reatness'

1855

is the #eas"re o, real di initH attain#ent2* The re&o%nition o, true relations i#plies a #ind &o#petent to dis&ri#inate )etIeen tr"th and error- The )estoIal Spirit o, Tr"th Ihi&h in ests the h"#an #inds o, Urantia is "nerrin%lH responsi e to tr"th(the li in% spirit relationship o, all thin%s and all )ein%s as theH are &o-ordinated in the eternal as&ent GodIard2> E erH i#p"lse o, e erH ele&tron' tho"%ht' or spirit is an a&tin% "nit in the Ihole "ni erseOnlH sin is isolated and e il %ra itH 5+?27-* PART II ( TCE LOCAL UNI1ERSE 557 +>7 N resistin% on the #ental and spirit"al le elsThe "ni erse is a Ihole< no thin% or )ein% exists or li es in isolation- Sel,-realization is potentiallH e il i, it is antiso&ial- It is literallH tr"e? JNo #an li es )H hi#sel,-L Cos#i& so&ialization &onstit"tes the hi%hest ,or# o, personalitH "ni,i&ation- Said !es"s? JCe Iho Io"ld )e %reatest a#on% Ho"' let hi# )e&o#e ser er o, all-L 25 E en tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness(#anMs intelle&t"al approa&h to the "ni erse o, #ind' #atter' and spirit(#"st )e &o#)ined into

1856

one "ni,ied &on&ept o, a di ine and s"pre#e ideal1 As #ortal personalitH "ni,ies the h"#an experien&e Iith #atter' #ind' and spirit' so does this di ine and s"pre#e ideal )e&o#e poIer-"ni,ied in S"pre#a&H and then personalized as a God o, ,atherlH lo e2+ All insi%ht into the relations o, the parts to anH %i en Ihole reP"ires an "nderstandin% %rasp o, the relation o, all parts to that Ihole< and in the "ni erse this #eans the relation o, &reated parts to the Creati e Ohole- .eitH th"s )e&o#es the trans&endental' e en the in,inite' %oal o, "ni ersal and eternal attain#ent27 Uni ersal )ea"tH is the re&o%nition o, the re,le&tion o, the Isle o, Paradise in the #aterial &reation' Ihile eternal tr"th is the spe&ial #inistrH o, the Paradise Sons Iho not onlH )estoI the#sel es "pon the #ortal ra&es )"t e en po"r o"t their Spirit o, Tr"th "pon all peoples- .i ine %oodness is #ore ,"llH shoIn ,orth in the lo in% #inistrH o, the #ani,old personalities o, the In,inite Spirit- 3"t lo e' the s"# total o, these three P"alities' is #anMs per&eption o, God as his spirit 5ather26 PhHsi&al #atter is the ti#e-spa&e shadoI o, the Paradise ener%H-shinin% o, the a)sol"te .eities- Tr"th #eanin%s are the #ortal-intelle&t reper&"ssions o, the eternal Iord o, .eitH

1857

(the ti#e-spa&e &o#prehension o, s"pre#e &on&epts- The %oodness al"es o, di initH are the #er&i,"l #inistries o, the spirit personalities o, the Uni ersal' the Eternal' and the In,inite to the ti#e-spa&e ,inite &reat"res o, the e ol"tionarH spheres2: These #eanin%,"l realitH al"es o, di initH are )lended in the 5atherMs relation Iith ea&h personal &reat"re as di ine lo e- TheH are &o-ordinated in the Son and his Sons as di ine #er&H- TheH #ani,est their P"alities thro"%h the Spirit and his spirit &hildren as di ine #inistrH' the portraHal o, lo in% #er&H to the &hildren o, ti#e- These three di inities are pri#arilH #ani,ested )H the S"pre#e 3ein% as poIer-personalitH sHnthesis- TheH are shoIn ,orth )H God the Se en,old in se en di,,erin% asso&iations o, di ine #eanin%s and al"es on se en as&endin% le els;7 To ,inite #an tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness e#)ra&e the ,"ll re elation o, di initH realitHAs this lo e-&o#prehension o, .eitH ,inds spirit"al expression in the li es o, God-AnoIin% #ortals' there are Hielded the ,r"its o, di initH? intelle&t"al pea&e' so&ial pro%ress' #oral satis,a&tion' spirit"al 9oH' and &os#i& Iisdo#- The ad an&ed #ortals on a Iorld in the se enth sta%e o, li%ht and li,e ha e learned ario"slH

1858

that lo e is the %reatest thin% in the "ni erse( and theH AnoI that God is lo e;2 Lo e is the desire to do %ood to others;; FPresented )H a =i%htH =essen%er isitin% onUrantia' )H reP"est o, theNe)adon Re elatorH Corps and in &olla)oration Iith a &ertain =el&hizedeA' the o, Urantia-G VVVVV ;* This paper on Uni ersal UnitH is the tIentH-,i,th o, a series o, presentations )H ario"s a"thors' ha in% )een sponsored as a %ro"p )H a &o##ission o, Ne)adon personalities n"#)erin% tIel e and a&tin% "nder the dire&tion o, =ant"tia =el&hizedeA- Oe indited these narrati es and p"t the# in the En%lish lan%"a%e' )H a te&hniP"e a"thorized )H o"r s"periors' in the Hear 2:*> o, Urantia ti#e552 PAPER 5+ ( UNI1ERSAL UNITK 5+?27-;* +>6 N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER ') THE ORI#IN OF URANTIA i&e%erent PlanetarH Prin&e

1859

The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PART III TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA PAPER 57 TCE ORIGIN O5 URANTIA In presentin% ex&erpts ,ro# the ar&hi es o, !er"se# ,or the re&ords o, Urantia respe&tin% its ante&edents and earlH historH' Ie are dire&ted to re&Aon ti#e in ter#s o, &"rrent "sa%e(the present leap-Hear &alendar o, *+5X daHs to the Hear- As a r"le' no atte#pt Iill )e #ade to %i e exa&t Hears' tho"%h theH are o, re&ord- Oe Iill "se the nearest Ihole n"#)ers as the )etter #ethod o, presentin% these histori& ,a&ts; Ohen re,errin% to an e ent as o, one or tIo #illions o, Hears a%o' Ie intend to date s"&h an o&&"rren&e )a&A that n"#)er o, Hears ,ro# the earlH de&ades o, the tIentieth &ent"rH o, the Christian era- Oe Iill th"s depi&t these ,ar-distant e ents as o&&"rrin% in e en periods o, tho"sands' #illions' and )illions o, Hears2- TCE AN.RONO1ER NE3ULA 2 Urantia is o, ori%in in Ho"r s"n' and Ho"r

1860

s"n is one o, the #"lti,ario"s o,,sprin% o, the Androno er ne)"la' Ihi&h Ias oneti#e or%anized as a &o#ponent part o, the phHsi&al poIer and #aterial #atter o, the lo&al "ni erse o, Ne)adon- And this %reat ne)"la itsel, tooA ori%in in the "ni ersal ,or&e-&har%e o, spa&e in the s"per"ni erse o, Or onton' lon%' lon% a%o; At the ti#e o, the )e%innin% o, this re&ital' the Pri#arH =aster 5or&e Or%anizers o, Paradise had lon% )een in ,"ll &ontrol o, the spa&eener%ies Ihi&h Iere later or%anized as the Androno er ne)"la* 987<000<000<000 Hears a%o asso&iate ,or&e or%anizer and then a&tin% inspe&tor n"#)er 622'*77 o, the Or onton series' tra elin% o"t ,ro# U ersa' reported to the An&ients o, .aHs that spa&e &onditions Iere ,a ora)le ,or the initiation o, #aterialization pheno#ena in a &ertain se&tor o, the' then' easterlH se%#ent o, Or onton> 900<000<000<000 Hears a%o' the U ersa ar&hi es testi,H' there Ias re&orded a per#it iss"ed )H the U ersa Co"n&il o, EP"ili)ri"# to the s"per"ni erse %o ern#ent a"thorizin% the dispat&h o, a ,or&e or%anizer and sta,, to the re%ion pre io"slH desi%nated )H inspe&tor n"#)er 622'*77- The Or onton a"thorities

1861

&o##issioned the ori%inal dis&o erer o, this potential "ni erse to exe&"te the #andate o, the An&ients o, .aHs &allin% ,or the or%anization o, a neI #aterial &reation5 The re&ordin% o, this per#it si%ni,ies that the ,or&e or%anizer and sta,, had alreadH departed ,ro# U ersa on the lon% 9o"rneH +52< +5; N to that easterlH spa&e se&tor Ihere theH Iere s")seP"entlH to en%a%e in those protra&ted a&ti ities Ihi&h Io"ld ter#inate in the e#er%en&e o, a neI phHsi&al &reation in Or onton+ 875<000<000<000 Hears a%o the enor#o"s Androno er ne)"la n"#)er 67+':;+ Ias d"lH initiated- OnlH the presen&e o, the ,or&e or%anizer and the liaison sta,, Ias reP"ired to ina"%"rate the ener%H Ihirl Ihi&h e ent"allH %reI into this ast &H&lone o, spa&e- S")seP"ent to the initiation o, s"&h ne)"lar re ol"tions' the li in% ,or&e or%anizers si#plH IithdraI at ri%ht an%les to the plane o, the re ol"tionarH disA' and ,ro# that ti#e ,orIard' the inherent P"alities o, ener%H ins"re the pro%ressi e and orderlH e ol"tion o, s"&h a neI phHsi&al sHste#7 At a)o"t this ti#e the narrati e shi,ts to

1862

the ,"n&tionin% o, the personalities o, the s"per"ni erse- In realitH the storH has its proper )e%innin% at this point(at 9"st a)o"t the ti#e the Paradise ,or&e or%anizers are preparin% to IithdraI' ha in% #ade the spa&eener%H &onditions readH ,or the a&tion o, the poIer dire&tors and phHsi&al &ontrollers o, the s"per"ni erse o, Or onton;- TCE PRI=ARK NE3ULAR STAGE 2 All e ol"tionarH #aterial &reations are )orn o, &ir&"lar and %aseo"s ne)"lae' and all s"&h pri#arH ne)"lae are &ir&"lar thro"%ho"t the earlH part o, their %aseo"s existen&e- As theH %roI older' theH "s"allH )e&o#e spiral' and Ihen their ,"n&tion o, s"n ,or#ation has r"n its &o"rse' theH o,ten ter#inate as &l"sters o, stars or as enor#o"s s"ns s"rro"nded )H a arHin% n"#)er o, planets' satellites' and s#aller %ro"ps o, #atter in #anH IaHs rese#)lin% Ho"r oIn di#in"ti e solar sHste#; 800<000<000<000 Hears a%o the Androno er &reation Ias Iell esta)lished as one o, the #a%ni,i&ent pri#arH ne)"lae o, Or ontonAs the astrono#ers o, near-)H "ni erses looAed o"t "pon this pheno#enon o, spa&e' theH saI erH little to attra&t their attentionGra itH esti#ates #ade in ad9a&ent &reations

1863

indi&ated that spa&e #aterializations Iere taAin% pla&e in the Androno er re%ions' )"t that Ias all* 700<000<000<000 Hears a%o the Androno er sHste# Ias ass"#in% %i%anti& proportions' and additional phHsi&al &ontrollers Iere dispat&hed to nine s"rro"ndin% #aterial &reations to a,,ord s"pport and s"pplH &o-operation to the poIer &enters o, this neI #aterial sHste# Ihi&h Ias so rapidlH e ol in%- At this distant date all o, the #aterial )eP"eathed to the s")seP"ent &reations Ias held Iithin the &on,ines o, this %i%anti& spa&e Iheel' Ihi&h &ontin"ed e er to Ihirl and' a,ter rea&hin% its #axi#"# o, dia#eter' to Ihirl ,aster and ,aster as it &ontin"ed to &ondense and &ontra&t> 600<000<000<000 Hears a%o the hei%ht o, the Androno er ener%H-#o)ilization period Ias attained< the ne)"la had a&P"ired its #axi#"# o, #ass- At this ti#e it Ias a %i%anti& &ir&"lar %as &lo"d in shape so#eIhat liAe a ,lattened spheroid- This Ias the earlH period o, di,,erential #ass ,or#ation and arHin% re ol"tionarH elo&itH- Gra itH and other in,l"en&es Iere a)o"t to )e%in their IorA o, &on ertin% spa&e %ases into or%anized #atter*- TCE SECON.ARK NE3ULAR STAGE

1864

2 The enor#o"s ne)"la noI )e%an %rad"allH to ass"#e the spiral ,or# and to )e&o#e &learlH isi)le to the astrono#ers o, e en distant "ni erses- This is the nat"ral historH o, #ost ne)"lae< )e,ore theH )e%in to throI o,, s"ns and start "pon the IorA o, "ni erse 57?2-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 55+ +5* N )"ildin%' these se&ondarH spa&e ne)"lae are "s"allH o)ser ed as spiral p5enomena1 ; The near-)H star st"dents o, that ,araIaH era' as theH o)ser ed this #eta#orphosis o, the Androno er ne)"la' saI exa&tlH Ihat tIentieth&ent"rH astrono#ers see Ihen theH t"rn their teles&opes spa&eIard and ieI the presenta%e spiral ne)"lae o, ad9a&ent o"ter spa&e* A)o"t the ti#e o, the attain#ent o, the #axi#"# o, #ass' the %ra itH &ontrol o, the %aseo"s &ontent &o##en&ed to IeaAen' and there ens"ed the sta%e o, %as es&ape#ent' the %as strea#in% ,orth as tIo %i%anti& and distin&t ar#s' Ihi&h tooA ori%in on opposite sides o, the #other #ass- The rapid re ol"tions o, this enor#o"s &entral &ore soon i#parted a spiral appearan&e to these tIo pro9e&tin% %as strea#s- The &oolin% and s")seP"ent &ondensation o, portions o, these

1865

protr"din% ar#s e ent"allH prod"&ed their Anotted appearan&e- These denser portions Iere ast sHste#s and s")sHste#s o, phHsi&al #atter Ihirlin% thro"%h spa&e in the #idst o, the %aseo"s &lo"d o, the ne)"la Ihile )ein% held se&"relH Iithin the %ra itH %rasp o, the #other Iheel> 3"t the ne)"la had )e%"n to &ontra&t' and the in&rease in the rate o, re ol"tion ,"rther lessened %ra itH &ontrol< and erelon%' the o"ter %aseo"s re%ions )e%an a&t"allH to es&ape ,ro# the i##ediate e#)ra&e o, the ne)"lar n"&le"s' passin% o"t into spa&e on &ir&"its o, irre%"lar o"tline' ret"rnin% to the n"&lear re%ions to &o#plete their &ir&"its' and so on3"t this Ias onlH a te#porarH sta%e o, ne)"lar pro%ression- The e er-in&reasin% rate o, Ihirlin% Ias soon to throI enor#o"s s"ns o,, into spa&e on independent &ir&"its5 And this is Ihat happened in Androno er a%es "pon a%es a%o- The ener%H Iheel %reI and %reI "ntil it attained its #axi#"# o, expansion' and then' Ihen &ontra&tion set in' it Ihirled on ,aster and ,aster "ntil' e ent"allH' the &riti&al &entri,"%al sta%e Ias rea&hed and the %reat )reaA"p )e%an+ 500<000<000<000 Hears a%o the ,irst Androno er

1866

s"n Ias )orn- This )lazin% streaA )roAe aIaH ,ro# the #other %ra itH %rasp and tore o"t into spa&e on an independent ad ent"re in the &os#os o, &reation- Its or)it Ias deter#ined )H its path o, es&ape- S"&h Ho"n% s"ns P"i&AlH )e&o#e spheri&al and start o"t on their lon% and e ent,"l &areers as the stars o, spa&e- Ex&eptin% ter#inal ne)"lar n"&le"ses' the ast #a9oritH o, Or onton s"ns ha e had an analo%o"s )irth- These es&apin% s"ns pass thro"%h aried periods o, e ol"tion and s")seP"ent "ni erse ser i&e7 400<000<000<000 Hears a%o )e%an the re&apti e period o, the Androno er ne)"la- =anH o, the near-)H and s#aller s"ns Iere re&apt"red as a res"lt o, the %rad"al enlar%e#ent and ,"rther &ondensation o, the #other n"&le"s- 1erH soon there Ias ina"%"rated the ter#inal phase o, ne)"lar &ondensation' the period Ihi&h alIaHs pre&edes the ,inal se%re%ation o, these i##ense spa&e a%%re%ations o, ener%H and #atter6 It Ias s&ar&elH a #illion Hears s")seP"ent to this epo&h that =i&hael o, Ne)adon' a Creator Son o, Paradise' sele&ted this disinte%ratin% ne)"la as the site o, his ad ent"re in "ni erse )"ildin%- Al#ost i##ediatelH the

1867

ar&hite&t"ral Iorlds o, Sal in%ton and the one h"ndred &onstellation headP"arters %ro"ps o, planets Iere )e%"n- It reP"ired al#ost one #illion Hears to &o#plete these &l"sters o, spe&iallH &reated Iorlds- The lo&al sHste# headP"arters planets Iere &onstr"&ted o er a period extendin% ,ro# that ti#e to a)o"t ,i e )illion Hears a%o: 300<000<000<000 Hears a%o the Androno er solar &ir&"its Iere Iell esta)lished' and the ne)"lar sHste# Ias passin% thro"%h a transient period o, relati e phHsi&al sta)ilitHA)o"t this ti#e the sta,, o, =i&hael arri ed on Sal in%ton' and the U ersa %o ern#ent o, Or onton extended phHsi&al re&o%nition to the lo&al "ni erse o, Ne)adon27 200<000<000<000 Hears a%o Iitnessed the pro%ression o, &ontra&tion and &ondensation Iith enor#o"s heat %eneration in the Androno er &entral &l"ster' or n"&lear #assRelati e spa&e appeared e en in the re%ions near the &entral #other-s"n Iheel- The o"ter re%ions Iere )e&o#in% #ore sta)ilized and )etter or%anized< so#e planets re ol in% 557 PAPER 57 ( TCE ORIGIN O5 URANTIA 57?*-27 +5> N aro"nd the neI)orn s"ns had &ooled s",,i&ientlH

1868

to )e s"ita)le ,or li,e i#plantationThe oldest inha)ited planets o, Ne)adon date ,ro# these ti#es22 NoI the &o#pleted "ni erse #e&hanis# o, Ne)adon ,irst )e%ins to ,"n&tion' and =i&haelMs &reation is re%istered on U ersa as a "ni erse o, inha)itation and pro%ressi e #ortal as&ension2; 100<000<000<000 Hears a%o the ne)"lar apex o, &ondensation tension Ias rea&hed< the point o, #axi#"# heat tension Ias attainedThis &riti&al sta%e o, %ra itH-heat &ontention so#eti#es lasts ,or a%es' )"t sooner or later' heat Iins the str"%%le Iith %ra itH' and the spe&ta&"lar period o, s"n dispersion )e%insAnd this #arAs the end o, the se&ondarH &areer o, a spa&e ne)"la>- TERTIARK AN. UUARTAN STAGES 2 The pri#arH sta%e o, a ne)"la is &ir&"lar< the se&ondarH' spiral< the tertiarH sta%e is that o, the ,irst s"n dispersion' Ihile the P"artan e#)ra&es the se&ond and last &H&le o, s"n dispersion' Iith the #other n"&le"s endin% either as a %lo)"lar &l"ster or as a solitarH s"n ,"n&tionin% as the &enter o, a ter#inal solar sHste#; 75<000<000<000 Hears a%o this ne)"la had attained the hei%ht o, its s"n-,a#ilH sta%e-

1869

This Ias the apex o, the ,irst period o, s"n losses- The #a9oritH o, these s"ns ha e sin&e possessed the#sel es o, extensi e sHste#s o, planets' satellites' darA islands' &o#ets' #eteors' and &os#i& d"st &lo"ds* 50<000<000<000 Hears a%o this ,irst period o, s"n dispersion Ias &o#pleted< the ne)"la Ias ,ast ,inishin% its tertiarH &H&le o, existen&e' d"rin% Ihi&h it %a e ori%in to 67+':;+ s"n sHste#s> 25<000<000<000 Hears a%o Iitnessed the &o#pletion o, the tertiarH &H&le o, ne)"lar li,e and )ro"%ht a)o"t the or%anization and relati e sta)ilization o, the ,ar-,l"n% starrH sHste#s deri ed ,ro# this parent ne)"la- 3"t the pro&ess o, phHsi&al &ontra&tion and in&reased heat prod"&tion &ontin"ed in the &entral #ass o, the ne)"lar re#nant5 10<000<000<000 Hears a%o the P"artan &H&le o, Androno er )e%an- The #axi#"# o, n"&lear#ass te#perat"re had )een attained< the &riti&al point o, &ondensation Ias approa&hin%The ori%inal #other n"&le"s Ias &on "lsin% "nder the &o#)ined press"re o, its oIn internal-heat &ondensation tension and the in&reasin% %ra itH-tidal p"ll o, the s"rro"ndin% sIar# o, li)erated s"n sHste#s- The n"&lear

1870

er"ptions Ihi&h Iere to ina"%"rate the se&ond ne)"lar s"n &H&le Iere i##inent- The P"artan &H&le o, ne)"lar existen&e Ias a)o"t to )e%in+ 8<000<000<000 Hears a%o the terri,i& ter#inal er"ption )e%an- OnlH the o"ter sHste#s are sa,e at the ti#e o, s"&h a &os#i& "phea alAnd this Ias the )e%innin% o, the end o, the ne)"la- This ,inal s"n dis%or%e#ent extended o er a period o, al#ost tIo )illion Hears7 7<000<000<000 Hears a%o Iitnessed the hei%ht o, the Androno er ter#inal )reaA"pThis Ias the period o, the )irth o, the lar%er ter#inal s"ns and the apex o, the lo&al phHsi&al dist"r)an&es6 6<000<000<000 Hears a%o #arAs the end o, the ter#inal )reaA"p and the )irth o, Ho"r s"n' the ,i,tH-sixth ,ro# the last o, the Androno er se&ond solar ,a#ilH- This ,inal er"ption o, the ne)"lar n"&le"s %a e )irth to 2*+'77; s"ns' #ost o, the# solitarH or)sThe total n"#)er o, s"ns and s"n sHste#s ha in% ori%in in the Androno er ne)"la Ias 2'72*'+;6- The n"#)er o, the solar sHste# s"n is 2'72*'57;: And noI the %reat Androno er ne)"la is no #ore' )"t it li es on in the #anH s"ns and their planetarH ,a#ilies Ihi&h ori%inated in

1871

this #other &lo"d o, spa&e- The ,inal n"&lear re#nant o, this #a%ni,i&ent ne)"la still )"rns Iith a reddish %loI and &ontin"es to %i e ,orth #oderate li%ht and heat to its re#nant 57?*-22 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 556 +55 N planetarH ,a#ilH o, one h"ndred and sixtH-,i e Iorlds' Ihi&h noI re ol e a)o"t this enera)le #other o, tIo #i%htH %enerations o, the #onar&hs o, li%ht5- ORIGIN O5 =ON=ATIA(TCE URANTIA SOLAR SKSTE= 2 5<000<000<000 Hears a%o Ho"r s"n Ias a &o#parati elH isolated )lazin% or)' ha in% %athered to itsel, #ost o, the near-)H &ir&"latin% #atter o, spa&e' re#nants o, the re&ent "phea al Ihi&h attended its oIn )irth; TodaH' Ho"r s"n has a&hie ed relati e sta)ilitH' )"t its ele en and one-hal, Hear s"nspot &H&les )etraH that it Ias a aria)le star in its Ho"th- In the earlH daHs o, Ho"r s"n the &ontin"ed &ontra&tion and &onseP"ent %rad"al in&rease o, te#perat"re initiated tre#endo"s &on "lsions on its s"r,a&e- These titani& hea es reP"ired three and one-hal, daHs to &o#plete a &H&le o, arHin% )ri%htness- This aria)le state'

1872

this periodi& p"lsation' rendered Ho"r s"n hi%hlH responsi e to &ertain o"tside in,l"en&es Ihi&h Iere to )e shortlH en&o"ntered* Th"s Ias the sta%e o, lo&al spa&e set ,or the "niP"e ori%in o, Monmatia< that )ein% the na#e o, Ho"r s"nMs planetarH ,a#ilH' the solar sHste# to Ihi&h Ho"r Iorld )elon%s- Less than one per &ent o, the planetarH sHste#s o, Or onton ha e had a si#ilar ori%in> 4<500<000<000 Hears a%o the enor#o"s An%ona sHste# )e%an its approa&h to the nei%h)orhood o, this solitarH s"n- The &enter o, this %reat sHste# Ias a darA %iant o, spa&e' solid' hi%hlH &har%ed' and possessin% tre#endo"s %ra itH p"ll5 As An%ona #ore &loselH approa&hed the s"n' at #o#ents o, #axi#"# expansion d"rin% solar p"lsations' strea#s o, %aseo"s #aterial Iere shot o"t into spa&e as %i%anti& solar ton%"es- At ,irst these ,la#in% %as ton%"es Io"ld in aria)lH ,all )a&A into the s"n' )"t as An%ona dreI nearer and nearer' the %ra itH p"ll o, the %i%anti& isitor )e&a#e so %reat that these ton%"es o, %as Io"ld )reaA o,, at &ertain points' the roots ,allin% )a&A into the s"n Ihile the o"ter se&tions Io"ld )e&o#e deta&hed to ,or# independent )odies o, #atter' solar #eteorites' Ihi&h i##ediatelH started

1873

to re ol e a)o"t the s"n in ellipti&al or)its o, their oIn+ As the An%ona sHste# dreI nearer' the solar extr"sions %reI lar%er and lar%er< #ore and #ore #atter Ias draIn ,ro# the s"n to )e&o#e independent &ir&"latin% )odies in s"rro"ndin% spa&e- This sit"ation de eloped ,or a)o"t ,i e h"ndred tho"sand Hears "ntil An%ona #ade its &losest approa&h to the s"n< Ihere"pon the s"n' in &on9"n&tion Iith one o, its periodi& internal &on "lsions' experien&ed a partial disr"ption< ,ro# opposite sides and si#"ltaneo"slH' enor#o"s ol"#es o, #atter Iere dis%or%ed- 5ro# the An%ona side there Ias draIn o"t a ast &ol"#n o, solar %ases' rather pointed at )oth ends and #arAedlH )"l%in% at the &enter' Ihi&h )e&a#e per#anentlH deta&hed ,ro# the i##ediate %ra itH &ontrol o, the s"n7 This %reat &ol"#n o, solar %ases Ihi&h Ias th"s separated ,ro# the s"n s")seP"entlH e ol ed into the tIel e planets o, the solar sHste#- The reper&"ssional e9e&tion o, %as ,ro# the opposite side o, the s"n in tidal sH#pathH Iith the extr"sion o, this %i%anti& solar sHste# an&estor' has sin&e &ondensed into the #eteors and spa&e d"st o, the solar sHste#' altho"%h #"&h' erH #"&h' o, this #atter Ias

1874

s")seP"entlH re&apt"red )H solar %ra itH as the An%ona sHste# re&eded into re#ote spa&e6 Altho"%h An%ona s"&&eeded in draIin% aIaH the an&estral #aterial o, the solar sHste# planets and the enor#o"s ol"#e o, #atter noI &ir&"latin% a)o"t the s"n as asteroids and #eteors' it did not se&"re ,or itsel, anH o, this solar #atter- The isitin% sHste# did not &o#e P"ite &lose eno"%h to a&t"allH steal anH o, the s"nMs s")stan&e' )"t it did sIin% s",,i&ientlH &lose to draI o,, into the inter enin% spa&e all o, the #aterial &o#prisin% the present-daH solar sHste#: The ,i e inner and ,i e o"ter planets soon ,or#ed in #iniat"re ,ro# the &oolin% and &ondensin% n"&le"ses in the less #assi e and taperin% ends o, the %i%anti& %ra itH )"l%e Ihi&h An%ona had s"&&eeded in deta&hin% ,ro# the s"n' Ihile Sat"rn and !"piter Iere ,or#ed 55: PAPER 57 ( TCE ORIGIN O5 URANTIA 57?5-: +5+ N ,ro# the #ore #assi e and )"l%in% &entral portions- The poIer,"l %ra itH p"ll o, !"piter and Sat"rn earlH &apt"red #ost o, the #aterial stolen ,ro# An%ona as the retro%rade #otion o, &ertain o, their satellites )ears Iitness-

1875

27 !"piter and Sat"rn' )ein% deri ed ,ro# the erH &enter o, the enor#o"s &ol"#n o, s"perheated solar %ases' &ontained so #"&h hi%hlH heated s"n #aterial that theH shone Iith a )rilliant li%ht and e#itted enor#o"s ol"#es o, heat< theH Iere in realitH se&ondarH s"ns ,or a short period a,ter their ,or#ation as separate spa&e )odies- These tIo lar%est o, the solar sHste# planets ha e re#ained lar%elH %aseo"s to this daH' not e en Het ha in% &ooled o,, to the point o, &o#plete &ondensation or solidi,i&ation22 The %as-&ontra&tion n"&le"ses o, the other ten planets soon rea&hed the sta%e o, solidi,i&ation and so )e%an to draI to the#sel es in&reasin% P"antities o, the #eteori& #atter &ir&"latin% in near-)H spa&e- The Iorlds o, the solar sHste# th"s had a do")le ori%in? n"&le"ses o, %as &ondensation later on a"%#ented )H the &apt"re o, enor#o"s P"antities o, #eteorsIndeed theH still &ontin"e to &apt"re #eteors' )"t in %reatlH lessened n"#)ers2; The planets do not sIin% aro"nd the s"n in the eP"atorial plane o, their solar #other' Ihi&h theH Io"ld do i, theH had )een throIn o,, )H solar re ol"tion- Rather' theH tra el in the plane o, the An%ona solar extr"sion' Ihi&h existed at a &onsidera)le an%le to the

1876

plane o, the s"nMs eP"ator2* Ohile An%ona Ias "na)le to &apt"re anH o, the solar #ass' Ho"r s"n did add to its #eta#orphosin% planetarH ,a#ilH so#e o, the &ir&"latin% spa&e #aterial o, the isitin% sHste#."e to the intense %ra itH ,ield o, An%ona' its tri)"tarH planetarH ,a#ilH p"rs"ed or)its o, &onsidera)le distan&e ,ro# the darA %iant< and shortlH a,ter the extr"sion o, the solar sHste# an&estral #ass and Ihile An%ona Ias Het in the i&initH o, the s"n' three o, the #a9or planets o, the An%ona sHste# sI"n% so near to the #assi e solar sHste# an&estor that its %ra itational p"ll' a"%#ented )H that o, the s"n' Ias s",,i&ient to o er)alan&e the %ra itH %rasp o, An%ona and to per#anentlH deta&h these three tri)"taries o, the &elestial Ianderer2> All o, the solar sHste# #aterial deri ed ,ro# the s"n Ias ori%inallH endoIed Iith a ho#o%eneo"s dire&tion o, or)ital sIin%' and had it not )een ,or the intr"sion o, these three ,orei%n spa&e )odies' all solar sHste# #aterial Io"ld still #aintain the sa#e dire&tion o, or)ital #o e#ent- As it Ias' the i#pa&t o, the three An%ona tri)"taries in9e&ted neI and ,orei%n dire&tional ,or&es into the e#er%in% solar

1877

sHste# Iith the res"ltant appearan&e o, retrograde motion1 Retro%rade #otion in anH astrono#i& sHste# is alIaHs a&&idental and alIaHs appears as a res"lt o, the &ollisional i#pa&t o, ,orei%n spa&e )odies- S"&h &ollisions #aH not alIaHs prod"&e retro%rade #otion' )"t no retro%rade e er appears ex&ept in a sHste# &ontainin% #asses Ihi&h ha e di erse ori%ins+- TCE SOLAR SKSTE= STAGE(TCE PLANET5OR=ING ERA 2 S")seP"ent to the )irth o, the solar sHste# a period o, di#inishin% solar dis%or%e#ent ens"ed- .e&reasin%lH' ,or another ,i e h"ndred tho"sand Hears' the s"n &ontin"ed to po"r ,orth di#inishin% ol"#es o, #atter into s"rro"ndin% spa&e- 3"t d"rin% these earlH ti#es o, errati& or)its' Ihen the s"rro"ndin% )odies #ade their nearest approa&h to the s"n' the solar parent Ias a)le to re&apt"re a lar%e portion o, this #eteori& #aterial; The planets nearest the s"n Iere the ,irst to ha e their re ol"tions sloIed doIn )H tidal ,ri&tion- S"&h %ra itational in,l"en&es also &ontri)"te to the sta)ilization o, planetarH or)its Ihile a&tin% as a )raAe on the rate o, planetarH-axial re ol"tion' &a"sin% a planet to re ol e e er sloIer "ntil axial re ol"tion

1878

&eases' lea in% one he#isphere o, the planet alIaHs t"rned toIard the s"n or lar%er )odH' as is ill"strated )H the planet =er&"rH and )H the #oon' Ihi&h alIaHs t"rns the sa#e ,a&e toIard Urantia* Ohen the tidal ,ri&tions o, the #oon and the earth )e&o#e eP"alized' the earth Iill 57?5-27 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 5+7 +57 N alIaHs t"rn the sa#e he#isphere toIard the #oon' and the daH and #onth Iill )e analo%o"s( in len%th a)o"t ,ortH-se en daHs- Ohen s"&h sta)ilitH o, or)its is attained' tidal ,ri&tions Iill %o into re erse a&tion' no lon%er dri in% the #oon ,arther aIaH ,ro# the earth )"t %rad"allH draIin% the satellite toIard the planet- And then' in that ,ar-distant ,"t"re Ihen the #oon approa&hes to Iithin a)o"t ele en tho"sand #iles o, the earth' the %ra itH a&tion o, the latter Iill &a"se the #oon to disr"pt' and this tidal-%ra itH explosion Iill shatter the #oon into s#all parti&les' Ihi&h #aH asse#)le a)o"t the Iorld as rin%s o, #atter rese#)lin% those o, Sat"rn or #aH )e %rad"allH draIn into the earth as #eteors> I, spa&e )odies are si#ilar in size and densitH' &ollisions #aH o&&"r- 3"t i, tIo spa&e

1879

)odies o, si#ilar densitH are relati elH "neP"al in size' then' i, the s#aller pro%ressi elH approa&hes the lar%er' the disr"ption o, the s#aller )odH Iill o&&"r Ihen the radi"s o, its or)it )e&o#es less than tIo and one-hal, ti#es the radi"s o, the lar%er )odH- Collisions a#on% the %iants o, spa&e are rare indeed' )"t these %ra itH-tidal explosions o, lesser )odies are P"ite &o##on5 Shootin% stars o&&"r in sIar#s )e&a"se theH are the ,ra%#ents o, lar%er )odies o, #atter Ihi&h ha e )een disr"pted )H tidal %ra itH exerted )H near-)H and still lar%er spa&e )odiesSat"rnMs rin%s are the ,ra%#ents o, a disr"pted satellite- One o, the #oons o, !"piter is noI approa&hin% dan%ero"slH near the &riti&al zone o, tidal disr"ption and' Iithin a ,eI #illion Hears' Iill either )e &lai#ed )H the planet or Iill "nder%o %ra itH-tidal disr"ption- The ,i,th planet o, the solar sHste# o, lon%' lon% a%o tra ersed an irre%"lar or)it' periodi&allH #aAin% &loser and &loser approa&h to !"piter "ntil it entered the &riti&al zone o, %ra itH-tidal disr"ption' Ias sIi,tlH ,ra%#entized' and )e&a#e the present-daH &l"ster o, asteroids+ 4<000<000<000 Hears a%o Iitnessed the or%anization o, the !"piter and Sat"rn sHste#s

1880

#"&h as o)ser ed todaH ex&ept ,or their #oons' Ihi&h &ontin"ed to in&rease in size ,or se eral )illions o, Hears- In ,a&t' all o, the planets and satellites o, the solar sHste# are still %roIin% as the res"lt o, &ontin"ed #eteori& &apt"res7 3<500<000<000 Hears a%o the &ondensation n"&le"ses o, the other ten planets Iere Iell ,or#ed' and the &ores o, #ost o, the #oons Iere inta&t' tho"%h so#e o, the s#aller satellites later "nited to #aAe the present-daH lar%er #oons- This a%e #aH )e re%arded as the era o, planetarH asse#)lH6 3<000<000<000 Hears a%o the solar sHste# Ias ,"n&tionin% #"&h as it does todaH- Its #e#)ers &ontin"ed to %roI in size as spa&e #eteors &ontin"ed to po"r in "pon the planets and their satellites at a prodi%io"s rate: A)o"t this ti#e Ho"r solar sHste# Ias pla&ed on the phHsi&al re%istrH o, Ne)adon and %i en its na#e' =on#atia27 2<500<000<000 Hears a%o the planets had %roIn i##enselH in size- Urantia Ias a Iellde eloped sphere a)o"t one tenth its present #ass and Ias still %roIin% rapidlH )H #eteori& a&&retion22 All o, this tre#endo"s a&ti itH is a nor#al

1881

part o, the #aAin% o, an e ol"tionarH Iorld on the order o, Urantia and &onstit"tes the astrono#i& preli#inaries to the settin% o, the sta%e ,or the )e%innin% o, the phHsi&al e ol"tion o, s"&h Iorlds o, spa&e in preparation ,or the li,e ad ent"res o, ti#e7- TCE =ETEORIC ERA(TCE 1OLCANIC AGE TCE PRI=ITI1E PLANETARK AT=OSPCERE 2 Thro"%ho"t these earlH ti#es the spa&e re%ions o, the solar sHste# Iere sIar#in% Iith s#all disr"pti e and &ondensation )odies' and in the a)sen&e o, a prote&ti e &o#)"stion at#osphere s"&h spa&e )odies &rashed dire&tlH on the s"r,a&e o, Urantia- These in&essant 5+2 PAPER 57 ( TCE ORIGIN O5 URANTIA 57?7-2 +56< +5: N N i#pa&ts Aept the s"r,a&e o, the planet #ore or less heated' and this' to%ether Iith the in&reased a&tion o, %ra itH as the sphere %reI lar%er' )e%an to set in operation those in,l"en&es Ihi&h %rad"allH &a"sed the hea ier ele#ents' s"&h as iron' to settle #ore and #ore toIard the &enter o, the planet; 2<000<000<000 Hears a%o the earth )e%an de&idedlH to %ain on the #oon- AlIaHs had the planet )een lar%er than its satellite' )"t

1882

there Ias not so #"&h di,,eren&e in size "ntil a)o"t this ti#e' Ihen enor#o"s spa&e )odies Iere &apt"red )H the earth- Urantia Ias then a)o"t one ,i,th its present size and had )e&o#e lar%e eno"%h to hold the pri#iti e at#osphere Ihi&h had )e%"n to appear as a res"lt o, the internal ele#ental &ontest )etIeen the heated interior and the &oolin% &r"st* .e,inite ol&ani& a&tion dates ,ro# these ti#es- The internal heat o, the earth &ontin"ed to )e a"%#ented )H the deeper and deeper )"rial o, the radioa&ti e or hea ier ele#ents )ro"%ht in ,ro# spa&e )H the #eteorsThe st"dH o, these radioa&ti e ele#ents Iill re eal that Urantia is #ore than one )illion Hears old on its s"r,a&e- The radi"# &lo&A is Ho"r #ost relia)le ti#epie&e ,or #aAin% s&ienti,i& esti#ates o, the a%e o, the planet' )"t all s"&h esti#ates are too short )e&a"se the radioa&ti e #aterials open to Ho"r s&r"tinH are all deri ed ,ro# the earthMs s"r,a&e and hen&e represent UrantiaMs &o#parati elH re&ent a&P"ire#ents o, these ele#ents> 1<500<000<000 Hears a%o the earth Ias tIo thirds its present size' Ihile the #oon Ias nearin% its present #ass- EarthMs rapid %ain o er the #oon in size ena)led it to )e%in the

1883

sloI ro))erH o, the little at#osphere Ihi&h its satellite ori%inallH had5 1ol&ani& a&tion is noI at its hei%ht- The Ihole earth is a erita)le ,ierH in,erno' the s"r,a&e rese#)lin% its earlier #olten state )e,ore the hea ier #etals %ra itated toIard the &enter- +5is is t5e "olcanic age1 Ne ertheless' a &r"st' &onsistin% &hie,lH o, the &o#parati elH li%hter %ranite' is %rad"allH ,or#in%- The sta%e is )ein% set ,or a planet Ihi&h &an so#edaH s"pport li,e+ The pri#iti e planetarH at#osphere is sloIlH e ol in%' noI &ontainin% so#e Iater apor' &ar)on #onoxide' &ar)on dioxide' and hHdro%en &hloride' )"t there is little or no ,ree nitro%en or ,ree oxH%en- The at#osphere o, a Iorld in the ol&ani& a%e presents a P"eer spe&ta&le- In addition to the %ases en"#erated it is hea ilH &har%ed Iith n"#ero"s ol&ani& %ases and' as the air )elt #at"res' Iith the &o#)"stion prod"&ts o, the hea H #eteori& shoIers Ihi&h are &onstantlH h"rtlin% in "pon the planetarH s"r,a&e- S"&h #eteori& &o#)"stion Aeeps the at#ospheri& oxH%en erH nearlH exha"sted' and the rate o, #eteori& )o#)ard#ent is still tre#endo"s7 PresentlH' the at#osphere )e&a#e #ore settled and &ooled s",,i&ientlH to start pre&ipitation

1884

o, rain on the hot ro&AH s"r,a&e o, the planet- 5or tho"sands o, HearsUrantia Ias en eloped in one ast and &ontin"o"s )lanAet o, stea#- And d"rin% these a%es the s"n ne er shone "pon the earthMs s"r,a&e6 ="&h o, the &ar)on o, the at#osphere Ias a)stra&ted to ,or# the &ar)onates o, the ario"s #etals Ihi&h a)o"nded in the s"per,i&ial laHers o, the planet- Later on' #"&h %reater P"antities o, these &ar)on %ases Iere &ons"#ed )H the earlH and proli,i& plant li,e: E en in the later periods the &ontin"in% la a ,loIs and the in&o#in% #eteors Aept the oxH%en o, the air al#ost &o#pletelH "sed "pE en the earlH deposits o, the soon appearin% pri#iti e o&ean &ontain no &olored stones or shales- And ,or a lon% ti#e a,ter this o&ean appeared' there Ias irt"allH no ,ree oxH%en in the at#osphere< and it did not appear in si%ni,i&ant P"antities "ntil it Ias later %enerated )H the seaIeeds and other ,or#s o, li,e27 The pri#iti e planetarH at#osphere o, the ol&ani& a%e a,,ords little prote&tion a%ainst the &ollisional i#pa&ts o, the #eteori& sIar#s- =illions "pon #illions o, #eteors are a)le to penetrate s"&h an air )elt to s#ash e%eta)le

1885

a%ainst the planetarH &r"st as solid )odies- 3"t as ti#e passes' ,eIer and ,eIer pro e lar%e eno"%h to resist the e er-stron%er ,ri&tion shield o, the oxH%en-enri&hin% at#osphere o, the later eras57?7-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 5+; ++7 N 6- CRUSTAL STA3ILI8ATION TCE AGE O5 EARTCUUATES TCE OORL. OCEAN AN. TCE 5IRST CONTINENT 2 1<000<000<000 Hears a%o is the date o, the a&t"al )e%innin% o, Urantia historH- The planet had attained approxi#atelH its present size- And a)o"t this ti#e it Ias pla&ed "pon the phHsi&al re%istries o, Ne)adon and %i en its na#e' #rantia1 ; The at#osphere' to%ether Iith in&essant #oist"re pre&ipitation' ,a&ilitated the &oolin% o, the earthMs &r"st- 1ol&ani& a&tion earlH eP"alized internal-heat press"re and &r"stal &ontra&tion< and as ol&anoes rapidlH de&reased' earthP"aAes #ade their appearan&e as this epo&h o, &r"stal &oolin% and ad9"st#ent pro%ressed* The real %eolo%i& historH o, Urantia )e%ins Iith the &oolin% o, the earthMs &r"st s",,i&ientlH to &a"se the ,or#ation o, the ,irst

1886

o&ean-Oater- apor &ondensation on the &oolin% s"r,a&e o, the earth' on&e )e%"n' &ontin"ed "ntil it Ias irt"allH &o#plete- 3H the end o, this period the o&ean Ias Iorld-Iide' &o erin% the entire planet to an a era%e depth o, o er one #ile- The tides Iere then in plaH #"&h as theH are noI o)ser ed' )"t this pri#iti e o&ean Ias not saltH< it Ias pra&ti&allH a ,resh-Iater &o erin% ,or the Iorld- In those daHs' #ost o, the &hlorine Ias &o#)ined Iith ario"s #etals' )"t there Ias eno"%h' in "nion Iith hHdro%en' to render this Iater ,aintlH a&id> At the openin% o, this ,araIaH era' Urantia sho"ld )e en isa%ed as a Iater-)o"nd planetLater on' deeper and hen&e denser la a ,loIs &a#e o"t "pon the )otto# o, the present Pa&i,i& O&ean' and this part o, the Iater-&o ered s"r,a&e )e&a#e &onsidera)lH depressed- The ,irst &ontinental land #ass e#er%ed ,ro# the Iorld o&ean in &o#pensatorH ad9"st#ent o, the eP"ili)ri"# o, the %rad"allH thi&Aenin% earthMs &r"st5 950<000<000 Hears a%o Urantia presents the pi&t"re o, one %reat &ontinent o, land and one lar%e )odH o, Iater' the Pa&i,i& O&ean- 1ol&anoes are still Iidespread and earthP"aAes are )oth ,reP"ent and se ere- =eteors &ontin"e

1887

to )o#)ard the earth' )"t theH are di#inishin% in )oth ,reP"en&H and size- The at#osphere is &learin% "p' )"t the a#o"nt o, &ar)on dioxide &ontin"es lar%e- The earthMs &r"st is %rad"allH sta)ilizin%+ It Ias at a)o"t this ti#e that Urantia Ias assi%ned to the sHste# o, Satania ,or planetarH ad#inistration and Ias pla&ed on the li,e re%istrH o, NorlatiadeA- Then )e%an the ad#inistrati e re&o%nition o, the s#all and insi%ni,i&ant sphere Ihi&h Ias destined to )e the planet Ihereon =i&hael Io"ld s")seP"entlH en%a%e in the st"pendo"s "ndertaAin% o, #ortal )estoIal' Io"ld parti&ipate in those experien&es Ihi&h ha e sin&e &a"sed Urantia to )e&o#e lo&allH AnoIn as the JIorld o, the &ross-L 7 900<000<000 Hears a%o Iitnessed the arri al on Urantia o, the ,irst Satania s&o"tin% partH sent o"t ,ro# !er"se# to exa#ine the planet and #aAe a report on its adaptation ,or a li,e-experi#ent station- This &o##ission &onsisted o, tIentH-,o"r #e#)ers' e#)ra&in% Li,e Carriers' LanonandeA Sons' =el&hizedeAs' seraphi#' and other orders o, &elestial li,e ha in% to do Iith the earlH daHs o, planetarH or%anization and ad#inistration-

1888

6 A,ter #aAin% a painstaAin% s"r eH o, the planet' this &o##ission ret"rned to !er"se# and reported ,a ora)lH to the SHste# So erei%n' re&o##endin% that Urantia )e pla&ed on the li,e-experi#ent re%istrH- Ko"r Iorld Ias a&&ordin%lH re%istered on !er"se# as a de&i#al planet' and the Li,e Carriers Iere noti,ied that theH Io"ld )e %ranted per#ission to instit"te neI patterns o, #e&hani&al' &he#i&al' and ele&tri&al #o)ilization at the ti#e o, their s")seP"ent arri al Iith li,e transplantation and i#plantation #andates: In d"e &o"rse arran%e#ents ,or the planetarH o&&"pation Iere &o#pleted )H the #ixed &o##ission o, tIel e on !er"se# and appro ed )H the planetarH &o##ission o, se entH on Edentia- These plans' proposed )H the ad isorH &o"nselors o, the Li,e Carriers' Iere 5+* PAPER 57 ( TCE ORIGIN O5 URANTIA 57?6-: ++2 N ,inallH a&&epted on Sal in%ton- Soon therea,ter the Ne)adon )road&asts &arried the anno"n&e#ent that Urantia Io"ld )e&o#e the sta%e Ihereon the Li,e Carriers Io"ld exe&"te their sixtieth Satania experi#ent desi%ned to a#pli,H and i#pro e the Satania tHpe o, the Ne)adon li,e patterns-

1889

27 ShortlH a,ter Urantia Ias ,irst re&o%nized on the "ni erse )road&asts to all Ne)adon' it Ias a&&orded ,"ll "ni erse stat"s- Soon therea,ter it Ias re%istered in the re&ords o, the #inor and the #a9or se&tor headP"arters planets o, the s"per"ni erse< and )e,ore this a%e Ias o er' Urantia had ,o"nd entrH on the planetarHli,e re%istrH o, U ersa22 This entire a%e Ias &hara&terized )H ,reP"ent and iolent stor#s- The earlH &r"st o, the earth Ias in a state o, &ontin"al ,l"x- S"r,a&e &oolin% alternated Iith i##ense la a ,loIs- NoIhere &an there )e ,o"nd on the s"r,a&e o, the Iorld anHthin% o, this ori%inal planetarH &r"st- It has all )een #ixed "p too #anH ti#es Iith extr"din% la as o, deep ori%ins and ad#ixed Iith s")seP"ent deposits o, the earlH Iorld-Iide o&ean2; NoIhere on the s"r,a&e o, the Iorld Iill there )e ,o"nd #ore o, the #odi,ied re#nants o, these an&ient preo&ean ro&As than in northeastern Canada aro"nd C"dson 3aHThis extensi e %ranite ele ation is &o#posed o, stone )elon%in% to the preo&eani& a%esThese ro&A laHers ha e )een heated' )ent' tIisted' "p&r"#pled' and a%ain and a%ain ha e theH passed thro"%h these distortin% #eta#orphi& experien&es-

1890

2* Thro"%ho"t the o&eani& a%es' enor#o"s laHers o, ,ossil-,ree strati,ied stone Iere deposited on this an&ient o&ean )otto#- DLi#estone &an ,or# as a res"lt o, &he#i&al pre&ipitation< not all o, the older li#estone Ias prod"&ed )H #arine-li,e deposition-E In none o, these an&ient ro&A ,or#ations Iill there )e ,o"nd e iden&es o, li,e< theH &ontain no ,ossils "nless' )H so#e &han&e' later deposits o, the Iater a%es ha e )e&o#e #ixed Iith these older preli,e laHers2> The earthMs earlH &r"st Ias hi%hlH "nsta)le' )"t #o"ntains Iere not in pro&ess o, ,or#ation- The planet &ontra&ted "nder %ra itH press"re as it ,or#ed- =o"ntains are not the res"lt o, the &ollapse o, the &oolin% &r"st o, a &ontra&tin% sphere< theH appear later on as a res"lt o, the a&tion o, rain' %ra itH' and erosion25 The &ontinental land #ass o, this era in&reased "ntil it &o ered al#ost ten per &ent o, the earthMs s"r,a&e- Se ere earthP"aAes did not )e%in "ntil the &ontinental #ass o, land e#er%ed Iell a)o e the Iater- Ohen theH on&e )e%an' theH in&reased in ,reP"en&H and se eritH ,or a%es- 5or #illions "pon #illions o, Hears earthP"aAes ha e di#inished' )"t Urantia still has an a era%e o, ,i,teen dailH-

1891

2+ 850<000<000 Hears a%o the ,irst real epo&h o, the sta)ilization o, the earthMs &r"st )e%an=ost o, the hea ier #etals had settled doIn toIard the &enter o, the %lo)e< the &oolin% &r"st had &eased to &a e in on s"&h an extensi e s&ale as in ,or#er a%es- There Ias esta)lished a )etter )alan&e )etIeen the land extr"sion and the hea ier o&ean )ed- The ,loI o, the s")&r"stal la a )ed )e&a#e Iell-ni%h Iorld-Iide' and this &o#pensated and sta)ilized the ,l"&t"ations d"e to &oolin%' &ontra&tin%' and s"per,i&ial shi,tin%27 1ol&ani& er"ptions and earthP"aAes &ontin"ed to di#inish in ,reP"en&H and se eritHThe at#osphere Ias &learin% o, ol&ani& %ases and Iater apor' )"t the per&enta%e o, &ar)on dioxide Ias still hi%h26 Ele&tri& dist"r)an&es in the air and in the earth Iere also de&reasin%- The la a ,loIs had )ro"%ht to the s"r,a&e a #ixt"re o, ele#ents Ihi&h di ersi,ied the &r"st and )etter ins"lated the planet ,ro# &ertain spa&e-ener%iesAnd all o, this did #"&h to ,a&ilitate the &ontrol o, terrestrial ener%H and to re%"late its ,loI' as is dis&losed )H the ,"n&tionin% o, the #a%neti& poles2: 800<000<000 Hears a%o Iitnessed the ina"%"ration

1892

o, the ,irst %reat land epo&h' the a%e o, in&reased &ontinental e#er%en&e;7 Sin&e the &ondensation o, the earthMs hHdrosphere' ,irst into the Iorld o&ean and s")seP"entlH into the Pa&i,i& O&ean' this latter )odH o, Iater sho"ld )e is"alized as then &o erin% nine tenths o, the earthMs s"r,a&e=eteors ,allin% into the sea a&&"#"lated on the o&ean )otto#' and #eteors are' %enerallH 57?6-27 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 5+> ++; N speaAin%' &o#posed o, hea H #aterials- Those ,allin% on the land Iere lar%elH oxidized' s")seP"entlH Iorn doIn )H erosion' and Iashed into the o&ean )asins- Th"s the o&ean )otto# %reI in&reasin%lH hea H' and added to this Ias the Iei%ht o, a )odH o, Iater at so#e pla&es ten #iles deep;2 The in&reasin% doInthr"st o, the Pa&i,i& O&ean operated ,"rther to "pthr"st the &ontinental land #ass- E"rope and A,ri&a )e%an to rise o"t o, the Pa&i,i& depths alon% Iith those #asses noI &alled A"stralia'North and So"th A#eri&a' and the &ontinent o, Antar&ti&a' Ihile the )ed o, the Pa&i,i& O&ean en%a%ed in

1893

a ,"rther &o#pensatorH sinAin% ad9"st#ent3H the end o, this period al#ost one third o, the earthMs s"r,a&e &onsisted o, land' all in one &ontinental )odH;; Oith this in&rease in land ele ation the ,irst &li#ati& di,,eren&es o, the planet appearedLand ele ation' &os#i& &lo"ds' and o&eani& in,l"en&es are the &hie, ,a&tors in &li#ati& ,l"&t"ation- The )a&A)one o, the Asiati& land #ass rea&hed a hei%ht o, al#ost nine #iles at the ti#e o, the #axi#"# land e#er%en&e- Cad there )een #"&h #oist"re in the air ho erin% o er these hi%hlH ele ated re%ions' enor#o"s i&e )lanAets Io"ld ha e ,or#ed< the i&e a%e Io"ld ha e arri ed lon% )e,ore it did- It Ias se eral h"ndred #illions o, Hears )e,ore so #"&h land a%ain appeared a)o e Iater;* 750<000<000 Hears a%o the ,irst )reaAs in the &ontinental land #ass )e%an as the %reat north-and-so"th &ra&Ain%' Ihi&h later ad#itted the o&ean Iaters and prepared the IaH ,or the IestIard dri,t o, the &ontinents o, North and So"th A#eri&a' in&l"din% GreenlandThe lon% east-and-Iest &lea a%e separated A,ri&a ,ro# E"rope and se ered the land #asses o, A"stralia' the Pa&i,i& Islands' and Antar&ti&a ,ro# the Asiati& &ontinent-

1894

;> 700<000<000 Hears a%o Urantia Ias approa&hin% the ripenin% o, &onditions s"ita)le ,or the s"pport o, li,e- The &ontinental land dri,t &ontin"ed< in&reasin%lH the o&ean penetrated the land as lon% ,in%erliAe seas pro idin% those shalloI Iaters and sheltered )aHs Ihi&h are so s"ita)le as a ha)itat ,or #arine li,e;5 650<000<000 Hears a%o Iitnessed the ,"rther separation o, the land #asses and' in &onseP"en&e' a ,"rther extension o, the &ontinental seas- And these Iaters Iere rapidlH attainin% that de%ree o, saltiness Ihi&h Ias essential to Urantia li,e;+ It Ias these seas and their s"&&essors that laid doIn the li,e re&ords o, Urantia' as s")seP"entlH dis&o ered in Iell-preser ed stone pa%es' ol"#e "pon ol"#e' as era s"&&eeded era and a%e %reI "pon a%e- These inland seas o, olden ti#es Iere tr"lH the &radle o, e ol"tion;7 FPresented )H a Li,e Carrier' a #e#)er o, the ori%inalUrantia Corps and noI a resident o)ser er-G 5+5 PAPER 57 ( TCE ORIGIN O5 URANTIA 57?6-;7 ++* N THE URANTIA BOOK

1895

PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER '* LIFE ESTABLISH.ENT ON URANTIA The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 56 LI5E ESTA3LISC=ENT ON URANTIA In all Satania there are onlH sixtH-one Iorlds si#ilar to Urantia' li,e-#odi,i&ation planetsThe #a9oritH o, inha)ited Iorlds are peopled in a&&ordan&e Iith esta)lished te&hniP"es< on s"&h spheres the Li,e Carriers are a,,orded little leeIaH in their plans ,or li,e i#plantation3"t a)o"t one Iorld in ten is desi%nated as a decimal planet and assi%ned to the spe&ial re%istrH o, the Li,e Carriers< and on s"&h planets Ie are per#itted to "ndertaAe &ertain li,e experi#ents in an e,,ort to #odi,H or possi)lH i#pro e the standard "ni erse tHpes o, li in% )ein%s2- PCKSICAL-LI5E PREREUUISITES 2 600<000<000 Hears a%o the &o##ission o, Li,e Carriers sent o"t ,ro# !er"se# arri ed on Urantia and )e%an the st"dH o, phHsi&al &onditions preparatorH to la"n&hin% li,e on Iorld n"#)er +7+ o, the Satania sHste#- This Ias to )e o"r six h"ndred and sixth experien&e Iith

1896

the initiation o, the Ne)adon li,e patterns in Satania and o"r sixtieth opport"nitH to #aAe &han%es and instit"te #odi,i&ations in the )asi& and standard li,e desi%ns o, the lo&al "ni erse; It sho"ld )e #ade &lear that Li,e Carriers &annot initiate li,e "ntil a sphere is ripe ,or the ina"%"ration o, the e ol"tionarH &H&leNeither &an Ie pro ide ,or a #ore rapid li,e de elop#ent than &an )e s"pported and a&&o##odated )H the phHsi&al pro%ress o, the planet* The Satania Li,e Carriers had pro9e&ted a sodi"# &hloride pattern o, li,e< there,ore no steps &o"ld )e taAen toIard plantin% it "ntil the o&ean Iaters had )e&o#e s",,i&ientlH )rinH- The Urantia tHpe o, protoplas# &an ,"n&tion onlH in a s"ita)le salt sol"tion- All an&estral li,e( e%eta)le and ani#al(e ol ed in a salt-sol"tion ha)itat- And e en the #ore hi%hlH or%anized land ani#als &o"ld not &ontin"e to li e did not this sa#e essential salt sol"tion &ir&"late thro"%ho"t their )odies in the )lood strea# Ihi&h ,reelH )athes' literallH s")#erses' e erH tinH li in% &ell in this J)rinH deep-L > Ko"r pri#iti e an&estors ,reelH &ir&"lated a)o"t in the saltH o&ean< todaH' this sa#e

1897

o&eanliAe saltH sol"tion ,reelH &ir&"lates a)o"t in Ho"r )odies' )athin% ea&h indi id"al &ell Iith a &he#i&al liP"id in all essentials &o#para)le to the salt Iater Ihi&h sti#"lated the ,irst protoplas#i& rea&tions o, the ,irst li in% &ells to ,"n&tion on the planet5 3"t as this era opens' Urantia is in e erH IaH e ol in% toIard a state ,a ora)le ,or the s"pport o, the initial ,or#s o, #arine li,eSloIlH )"t s"relH phHsi&al de elop#ents on earth and in ad9a&ent spa&e re%ions are preparin% the sta%e ,or the later atte#pts to esta)lish s"&h li,e ,or#s as Ie had de&ided Io"ld )e )est adapted to the "n,oldin% phHsi&al en iron#ent ( )oth terrestrial and spatial+ S")seP"entlH the Satania &o##ission o, Li,e Carriers ret"rned to !er"se#' pre,errin% to aIait the ,"rther )reaA"p o, the &ontinental land #ass' Ihi&h Io"ld a,,ord still #ore inland seas and sheltered )aHs' )e,ore a&t"allH )e%innin% li,e i#plantation7 On a planet Ihere li,e has a #arine ori%in the ideal &onditions ,or li,e i#plantation are ++>< ++5 N pro ided )H a lar%e n"#)er o, inland seas' )H an extensi e shore line o, shalloI Iaters and

1898

sheltered )aHs< and 9"st s"&h a distri)"tion o, the earthMs Iaters Ias rapidlH de elopin%These an&ient inland seas Iere seldo# o er ,i e or six h"ndred ,eet deep' and s"nli%ht &an penetrate o&ean Iater ,or #ore than six h"ndred ,eet6 And it Ias ,ro# s"&h seashores o, the #ild and eP"a)le &li#es o, a later a%e that pri#iti e plant li,e ,o"nd its IaH onto the land- There the hi%h de%ree o, &ar)on in the at#osphere a,,orded the neI land arieties o, li,e opport"nitH ,or speedH and l"x"riant %roIth- Tho"%h this at#osphere Ias then ideal ,or plant %roIth' it &ontained s"&h a hi%h de%ree o, &ar)on dioxide that no ani#al' #"&h less #an' &o"ld ha e li ed on the ,a&e o, the earth;- TCE URANTIA AT=OSPCERE 2 The planetarH at#osphere ,ilters thro"%h to the earth a)o"t one tIo-)illionth o, the s"nMs total li%ht e#anation- I, the li%ht ,allin% "pon North A#eri&a Iere paid ,or at the rate o, tIo &ents per AiloIatt-ho"r' the ann"al li%ht )ill Io"ld )e "pIard o, 677 P"adrillion dollars- Chi&a%oMs )ill ,or s"nshine Io"ld a#o"nt to &onsidera)lH o er 277 #illion dollars a daH- And it sho"ld )e re#e#)ered that Ho" re&ei e ,ro# the s"n other ,or#s o, ener%H( li%ht is not the onlH solar &ontri)"tion

1899

rea&hin% Ho"r at#osphere- 1ast solar ener%ies po"r in "ponUrantia e#)ra&in% Ia e len%ths ran%in% )oth a)o e and )eloI the re&o%nition ran%e o, h"#an ision; The earthMs at#osphere is all )"t opaP"e to #"&h o, the solar radiation at the extre#e "ltra iolet end o, the spe&tr"#- =ost o, these short Ia e len%ths are a)sor)ed )H a laHer o, ozone Ihi&h exists thro"%ho"t a le el a)o"t ten #iles a)o e the s"r,a&e o, the earth' and Ihi&h extends spa&eIard ,or another ten #iles- The ozone per#eatin% this re%ion' at &onditions pre ailin% on the earthMs s"r,a&e' Io"ld #aAe a laHer onlH one tenth o, an in&h thi&A< ne ertheless' this relati elH s#all and apparentlH insi%ni,i&ant a#o"nt o, ozone prote&ts Urantia inha)itants ,ro# the ex&ess o, these dan%ero"s and destr"&ti e "ltra iolet radiations present in s"nli%ht- 3"t Iere this ozone laHer 9"st a tri,le thi&Aer' Ho" Io"ld )e depri ed o, the hi%hlH i#portant and health%i in% "ltra iolet raHs Ihi&h noI rea&h the earthMs s"r,a&e' and Ihi&h are an&estral to one o, the #ost essential o, Ho"r ita#insieIin% * And Het so#e o, the less i#a%inati e o, Ho"r #ortal #e&hanists insist on #aterial &reation and h"#an e ol"tion as an a&&ident- The Urantia #idIaHers ha e asse#)led

1900

o er ,i,tH tho"sand ,a&ts o, phHsi&s and &he#istrH Ihi&h theH dee# to )e in&o#pati)le Iith the laIs o, a&&idental &han&e' and Ihi&h theH &ontend "n#istaAa)lH de#onstrate the presen&e o, intelli%ent p"rpose in the #aterial &reation- And all o, this taAes no a&&o"nt o, their &atalo%"e o, #ore than one h"ndred tho"sand ,indin%s o"tside the do#ain o, phHsi&s and &he#istrH Ihi&h theH #aintain pro e the presen&e o, #ind in the plannin%' &reation' and #aintenan&e o, the #aterial &os#os> Ko"r s"n po"rs ,orth a erita)le ,lood o, death-dealin% raHs' and Ho"r pleasant li,e on Urantia is d"e to the J,ort"ito"sL in,l"en&e o, #ore than tIo-s&ore apparentlH a&&idental prote&ti e operations si#ilar to the a&tion o, this "niP"e ozone laHer5 Oere it not ,or the J)lanAetin%L e,,e&t o, the at#osphere at ni%ht' heat Io"ld )e lost )H radiation so rapidlH that li,e Io"ld )e i#possi)le o, #aintenan&e ex&ept )H arti,i&ial pro ision+ The loIer ,i e or six #iles o, the earthMs at#osphere is the troposphere< this is the re%ion o, Iinds and air &"rrents Ihi&h pro ide Ieather pheno#ena- A)o e this re%ion is the

1901

inner ionosphere and next a)o e is the stratosphereAs&endin% ,ro# the s"r,a&e o, the earth' the te#perat"re steadilH ,alls ,or six or ei%ht #iles' at Ihi&h hei%ht it re%isters aro"nd 77 de%rees )eloI zero 5- This te#perat"re ran%e o, ,ro# +5 to 77 de%rees )eloI zero 5is "n&han%ed in the ,"rther as&ent ,or ,ortH 5+7 PAPER 56 ( LI5E ESTA3LISC=ENT ON URANTIA 56?;-+ +++ N #iles< this real# o, &onstant te#perat"re is the stratosphere- At a hei%ht o, ,ortH-,i e or ,i,tH #iles' the te#perat"re )e%ins to rise' and this in&rease &ontin"es "ntil' at the le el o, the a"roral displaHs' a te#perat"re o, 2;77Y 5- is attained' and it is this intense heat that ionizes the oxH%en- 3"t te#perat"re in s"&h a rare,ied at#osphere is hardlH &o#para)le Iith heat re&Aonin% at the s"r,a&e o, the earth- 3ear in #ind that one hal, o, all Ho"r at#osphere is to )e ,o"nd in the ,irst three #iles- The hei%ht o, the earthMs at#osphere is indi&ated )H the hi%hest a"roral strea#ers(a)o"t ,o"r h"ndred #iles7 A"roral pheno#ena are dire&tlH related to s"nspots' those solar &H&lones Ihi&h Ihirl in

1902

opposite dire&tions a)o e and )eloI the solar eP"ator' e en as do the terrestrial tropi&al h"rri&anesS"&h at#ospheri& dist"r)an&es Ihirl in opposite dire&tions Ihen o&&"rrin% a)o e or )eloI the eP"ator6 The poIer o, s"nspots to alter li%ht ,reP"en&ies shoIs that these solar stor# &enters ,"n&tion as enor#o"s #a%nets- S"&h #a%neti& ,ields are a)le to h"rl &har%ed parti&les ,ro# the s"nspot &raters o"t thro"%h spa&e to the earthMs o"ter at#osphere' Ihere their ionizin% in,l"en&e prod"&es s"&h spe&ta&"lar a"roral displaHs- There,ore do Ho" ha e the %reatest a"roral pheno#ena Ihen s"nspots are at their hei%ht(or soon therea,ter(at Ihi&h ti#e the spots are #ore %enerallH eP"atoriallH sit"ated: E en the &o#pass needle is responsi e to this solar in,l"en&e sin&e it t"rns sli%htlH to the east as the s"n rises and sli%htlH to the Iest as the s"n nears settin%- This happens e erH daH' )"t d"rin% the hei%ht o, s"nspot &H&les this ariation o, the &o#pass is tIi&e as %reat- These di"rnal Ianderin%s o, the &o#pass are in response to the in&reased ionization o, the "pper at#osphere' Ihi&h is prod"&ed )H the s"nli%ht-

1903

27 It is the presen&e o, tIo di,,erent le els o, ele&tri,ied &ond"&tin% re%ions in the s"perstratosphere that a&&o"nts ,or the lon%-distan&e trans#ission o, Ho"r lon%- and shortIa e radio)road&asts- Ko"r )road&astin% is so#eti#es dist"r)ed )H the terri,i& stor#s Ihi&h o&&asionallH ra%e in the real#s o, these o"ter ionospheres*- SPATIAL EN1IRON=ENT 2 ."rin% the earlier ti#es o, "ni erse #aterialization the spa&e re%ions are interspersed Iith ast hHdro%en &lo"ds' 9"st s"&h astrono#i& d"st &l"sters as noI &hara&terize #anH re%ions thro"%ho"t re#ote spa&e- ="&h o, the or%anized #atter Ihi&h the )lazin% s"ns )reaA doIn and disperse as radiant ener%H Ias ori%inallH )"ilt "p in these earlH appearin% hHdro%en &lo"ds o, spa&e- Under &ertain "n"s"al &onditions ato# disr"ption also o&&"rs at the n"&le"s o, the lar%er hHdro%en #assesAnd all o, these pheno#ena o, ato# )"ildin% and ato# dissol"tion' as in the hi%hlH heated ne)"lae' are attended )H the e#er%en&e o, ,lood tides o, short spa&e raHs o, radiant ener%HA&&o#panHin% these di erse radiations is a ,or# o, spa&e-ener%H "nAnoIn on Urantia-

1904

; This short-raH ener%H &har%e o, "ni erse spa&e is ,o"r h"ndred ti#es %reater than all other ,or#s o, radiant ener%H existin% in the or%anized spa&e do#ains- The o"tp"t o, short spa&e raHs' Ihether &o#in% ,ro# the )lazin% ne)"lae' tense ele&tri& ,ields' o"ter spa&e' or the ast hHdro%en d"st &lo"ds' is #odi,ied P"alitati elH and P"antitati elH )H ,l"&t"ations o,' and s"dden tension &han%es in' te#perat"re' %ra itH' and ele&troni& press"res* These e ent"alities in the ori%in o, the spa&e raHs are deter#ined )H #anH &os#i& o&&"rren&es as Iell as )H the or)its o, &ir&"latin% #atter' Ihi&h arH ,ro# #odi,ied &ir&les to extre#e ellipses- PhHsi&al &onditions #aH also )e %reatlH altered )e&a"se the ele&tron spin is so#eti#es in the opposite dire&tion ,ro# that o, the %rosser #atter )eha ior' e en in the sa#e phHsi&al zone> The ast hHdro%en &lo"ds are erita)le &os#i& &he#i&al la)oratories' har)orin% all phases o, e ol in% ener%H and #eta#orphosin% #atter- Great ener%H a&tions also o&&"r in the #ar%inal %ases o, the %reat )inarH stars Ihi&h so ,reP"entlH o erlap and hen&e exten56?;-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 5+6 ++7 N

1905

si elH &o##in%le- 3"t none o, these tre#endo"s and ,ar-,l"n% ener%H a&ti ities o, spa&e exerts the least in,l"en&e "pon the pheno#ena o, or%anized li,e(the %er# plas# o, li in% thin%s and )ein%s- These ener%H &onditions o, spa&e are %er#ane to the essential en iron#ent o, li,e esta)lish#ent' )"t theH are not e,,e&ti e in the s")seP"ent #odi,i&ation o, the inheritan&e ,a&tors o, the %er# plas# as are so#e o, the lon%er raHs o, radiant ener%HThe i#planted li,e o, the Li,e Carriers is ,"llH resistant to all o, this a#azin% ,lood o, the short spa&e raHs o, "ni erse ener%H5 All o, these essential &os#i& &onditions had to e ol e to a ,a ora)le stat"s )e,ore the Li,e Carriers &o"ld a&t"allH )e%in the esta)lish#ent o, li,e on Urantia>- TCE LI5E-.AON ERA 2 That Ie are &alled Li,e Carriers sho"ld not &on,"se Ho"- Oe &an and do &arrH li,e to the planets' )"t Ie )ro"%ht no li,e to Urantia- Urantia li,e is "niP"e' ori%inal Iith the planet- This sphere is a li,e-#odi,i&ation Iorld< all li,e appearin% hereon Ias ,or#"lated )H "s ri%ht here on the planet< and there is no other Iorld in all Satania' e en in all Ne)adon' that has a li,e existen&e 9"st liAe that o, Urantia-

1906

; 550<000<000 Hears a%o the Li,e Carrier &orps ret"rned toUrantia- In &o-operation Iith spirit"al poIers and s"perphHsi&al ,or&es Ie or%anized and initiated the ori%inal li,e patterns o, this Iorld and planted the# in the hospita)le Iaters o, the real#- All planetarH li,e Daside ,ro# extraplanetarH personalitiesE doIn to the daHs o, Cali%astia' the PlanetarH Prin&e' had its ori%in in o"r three ori%inal' identi&al' and si#"ltaneo"s #arine-li,e i#plantationsThese three li,e i#plantations ha e )een desi%nated as? the central or E"rasian-A,ri&an' the eastern or A"stralasian' and the 4estern< e#)ra&in% Greenland and the A#eri&as* 500<000<000 Hears a%o pri#iti e #arine e%eta)le li,e Ias Iell esta)lished on UrantiaGreenland and the ar&ti& land #ass' to%ether Iith North and So"th A#eri&a' Iere )e%innin% their lon% and sloI IestIard dri,t- A,ri&a #o ed sli%htlH so"th' &reatin% an east and Iest tro"%h' the =editerranean )asin' )etIeen itsel, and the #other )odH- Antar&ti&a' A"stralia' and the land indi&ated )H the islands o, the Pa&i,i& )roAe aIaH on the so"th and east and ha e dri,ted ,ar aIaH sin&e that daH> Oe had planted the pri#iti e ,or# o, #arine li,e in the sheltered tropi& )aHs o, the &entral seas o, the east-Iest &lea a%e o, the

1907

)reaAin%-"p &ontinental land #ass- O"r p"rpose in #aAin% three #arine-li,e i#plantations Ias to ins"re that ea&h %reat land #ass Io"ld &arrH this li,e Iith it' in its Iar#-Iater seas' as the land s")seP"entlH separated- Oe ,oresaI that in the later era o, the e#er%en&e o, land li,e lar%e o&eans o, Iater Io"ld separate these dri,tin% &ontinental land #asses5- TCE CONTINENTAL .RI5T 2 The &ontinental land dri,t &ontin"ed- The earthMs &ore had )e&o#e as dense and ri%id as steel' )ein% s")9e&ted to a press"re o, al#ost ;5'777 tons to the sP"are in&h' and oIin% to the enor#o"s %ra itH press"re' it Ias and still is erH hot in the deep interior- The te#perat"re in&reases ,ro# the s"r,a&e doInIard "ntil at the &enter it is sli%htlH a)o e the s"r,a&e te#perat"re o, the s"n; The o"ter one tho"sand #iles o, the earthMs #ass &onsists prin&ipallH o, di,,erent Ainds o, ro&A- Underneath are the denser and hea ier #etalli& ele#ents- Thro"%ho"t the earlH and preat#ospheri& a%es the Iorld Ias so nearlH ,l"id in its #olten and hi%hlH heated state that the hea ier #etals sanA deep into the interior- Those ,o"nd near the s"r,a&e todaH represent the ex"date o, an&ient ol&anoes'

1908

5+: PAPER 56 ( LI5E ESTA3LISC=ENT ON URANTIA 56?5-; ++6 N later and extensi e la a ,loIs' and the #ore re&ent #eteori& deposits* The o"ter &r"st Ias a)o"t ,ortH #iles thi&A- This o"ter shell Ias s"pported )H' and rested dire&tlH "pon' a #olten sea o, )asalt o, arHin% thi&Aness' a #o)ile laHer o, #olten la a held "nder hi%h press"re )"t alIaHs tendin% to ,loI hither and Hon in eP"alization o, shi,tin% planetarH press"res' there)H tendin% to sta)ilize the earthMs &r"st> E en todaH the &ontinents &ontin"e to ,loat "pon this non&rHstallized &"shionH sea o, #olten )asalt- Oere it not ,or this prote&ti e &ondition' the #ore se ere earthP"aAes Io"ld literallH shaAe the Iorld to pie&esEarthP"aAes are &a"sed )H slidin% and shi,tin% o, the solid o"ter &r"st and not )H ol&anoes5 The la a laHers o, the earthMs &r"st' Ihen &ooled' ,or# %ranite- The a era%e densitH o, Urantia is a little #ore than ,i e and one-hal, ti#es that o, Iater< the densitH o, %ranite is less than three ti#es that o, Iater- The earthMs &ore is tIel e ti#es as dense as Iater+ The sea )otto#s are #ore dense than the

1909

land #asses' and this is Ihat Aeeps the &ontinents a)o e Iater- Ohen the sea )otto#s are extr"ded a)o e the sea le el' theH are ,o"nd to &onsist lar%elH o, )asalt' a ,or# o, la a &onsidera)lH hea ier than the %ranite o, the land #asses- A%ain' i, the &ontinents Iere not li%hter than the o&ean )eds' %ra itH Io"ld draI the ed%es o, the o&eans "p onto the land' )"t s"&h pheno#ena are not o)ser a)le7 The Iei%ht o, the o&eans is also a ,a&tor in the in&rease o, press"re on the sea )eds- The loIer )"t &o#parati elH hea ier o&ean )eds' pl"s the Iei%ht o, the o erlHin% Iater' approxi#ate the Iei%ht o, the hi%her )"t #"&h li%hter &ontinents- 3"t all &ontinents tend to &reep into the o&eans- The &ontinental press"re at o&ean-)otto# le els is a)o"t ;7'777 po"nds to the sP"are in&h- That is' this Io"ld )e the press"re o, a &ontinental #ass standin% 25'777 ,eet a)o e the o&ean ,loor- The o&ean,loor Iater press"re is onlH a)o"t 5'777 po"nds to the sP"are in&h- These di,,erential press"res tend to &a"se the &ontinents to slide toIard the o&ean )eds6 .epression o, the o&ean )otto# d"rin% the preli,e a%es had "pthr"st a solitarH &ontinental land #ass to s"&h a hei%ht that its

1910

lateral press"re tended to &a"se the eastern' Iestern' and so"thern ,rin%es to slide doInhill' o er the "nderlHin% se#i is&o"s la a )eds' into the Iaters o, the s"rro"ndin% Pa&i,i& O&ean- This so ,"llH &o#pensated the &ontinental press"re that a Iide )reaA did not o&&"r on the eastern shore o, this an&ient Asiati& &ontinent' )"t e er sin&e has that eastern &oast line ho ered o er the pre&ipi&e o, its ad9oinin% o&eani& depths' threatenin% to slide into a IaterH %ra e+- TCE TRANSITION PERIO. 2 450<000<000 Hears a%o the transition from "egeta'le to animal life o&&"rred- This #eta#orphosis tooA pla&e in the shalloI Iaters o, the sheltered tropi& )aHs and la%oons o, the extensi e shore lines o, the separatin% &ontinentsAnd this de elop#ent' all o, Ihi&h Ias inherent in the ori%inal li,e patterns' &a#e a)o"t %rad"allH- There Iere #anH transitional sta%es )etIeen the earlH pri#iti e e%eta)le ,or#s o, li,e and the later Iell-de,ined ani#al or%anis#s- E en todaH the transition sli#e #olds persist' and theH &an hardlH )e &lassi,ied either as plants or as ani#als; Altho"%h the e ol"tion o, e%eta)le li,e &an )e tra&ed into ani#al li,e' and tho"%h

1911

there ha e )een ,o"nd %rad"ated series o, plants and ani#als Ihi&h pro%ressi elH lead "p ,ro# the #ost si#ple to the #ost &o#plex and ad an&ed or%anis#s' Ho" Iill not )e a)le to ,ind s"&h &onne&tin% linAs )etIeen the %reat di isions o, the ani#al Ain%do# nor )etIeen the hi%hest o, the preh"#an ani#al tHpes and the daIn #en o, the h"#an ra&esThese so-&alled J#issin% linAsL Iill ,ore er re#ain #issin%' ,or the si#ple reason that theH ne er existed56?5-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 577 ++: N * 5ro# era to era radi&allH neI spe&ies o, ani#al li,e arise- TheH do not e ol e as the res"lt o, the %rad"al a&&"#"lation o, s#all ariations< theH appear as ,"ll-,led%ed and neI orders o, li,e' and theH appear suddenl21 > The sudden appearan&e o, neI spe&ies and di ersi,ied orders o, li in% or%anis#s is IhollH )iolo%i&' stri&tlH nat"ral- There is nothin% s"pernat"ral &onne&ted Iith these %eneti& #"tations5 At the proper de%ree o, saltiness in the o&eans ani#al li,e e ol ed' and it Ias &o#parati elH si#ple to alloI the )rinH Iaters to

1912

&ir&"late thro"%h the ani#al )odies o, #arine li,e- 3"t Ihen the o&eans Iere &ontra&ted and the per&enta%e o, salt Ias %reatlH in&reased' these sa#e ani#als e ol ed the a)ilitH to red"&e the saltiness o, their )odH ,l"ids 9"st as those or%anis#s Ihi&h learned to li e in ,resh Iater a&P"ired the a)ilitH to #aintain the proper de%ree o, sodi"# &hloride in their )odH ,l"ids )H in%enio"s te&hniP"es o, salt &onser ation+ St"dH o, the ro&A-e#)ra&ed ,ossils o, #arine li,e re eals the earlH ad9"st#ent str"%%les o, these pri#iti e or%anis#s- Plants and ani#als ne er &ease to #aAe these ad9"st#ent experi#ents- E er the en iron#ent is &han%in%' and alIaHs are li in% or%anis#s stri in% to a&&o##odate the#sel es to these ne erendin% ,l"&t"ations7 The phHsiolo%i& eP"ip#ent and the anato#i& str"&t"re o, all neI orders o, li,e are in response to the a&tion o, phHsi&al laI' )"t the s")seP"ent endoI#ent o, #ind is a )estoIal o, the ad9"tant #ind-spirits in a&&ordan&e Iith innate )rain &apa&itH- =ind' Ihile not a phHsi&al e ol"tion' is IhollH dependent on the )rain &apa&itH a,,orded )H p"relH phHsi&al and e ol"tionarH de elop#ents6 Thro"%h al#ost endless &H&les o, %ains and

1913

losses' ad9"st#ents and read9"st#ents' all li in% or%anis#s sIin% )a&A and ,orth ,ro# a%e to a%e- Those that attain &os#i& "nitH persist' Ihile those that ,all short o, this %oal &ease to exist7- TCE GEOLOGIC CISTORK 3OOT 2 The ast %ro"p o, ro&A sHste#s Ihi&h &onstit"ted the o"ter &r"st o, the Iorld d"rin% the li,e-daIn or Proterozoi& era does not noI appear at #anH points on the earthMs s"r,a&eAnd Ihen it does e#er%e ,ro# )eloI all the a&&"#"lations o, s")seP"ent a%es' there Iill )e ,o"nd onlH the ,ossil re#ains o, e%eta)le and earlH pri#iti e ani#al li,e- So#e o, these older Iater-deposited ro&As are &o##in%led Iith s")seP"ent laHers' and so#eti#es theH Hield ,ossil re#ains o, so#e o, the earlier ,or#s o, e%eta)le li,e' Ihile on the top#ost laHers o&&asionallH #aH )e ,o"nd so#e o, the #ore pri#iti e ,or#s o, the earlH #arineani#al or%anis#s- In #anH pla&es these oldest strati,ied ro&A laHers' )earin% the ,ossils o, the earlH #arine li,e' )oth ani#al and "ndi,,erentiated stone; 5ossils o, this era Hield al%ae' &oralliAe plants' pri#iti e Protozoa' and spon%eliAe transition or%anis#s- 3"t the a)sen&e o, s"&h e%eta)le' #aH )e ,o"nd dire&tlH on top o, the older

1914

,ossils in the earlH ro&A laHers does not ne&essarilH pro e that li in% thin%s Iere not elseIhere in existen&e at the ti#e o, their deposition- Li,e Ias sparse thro"%ho"t these earlH ti#es and onlH sloIlH #ade its IaH o er the ,a&e o, the earth* The ro&As o, this olden a%e are noI at the earthMs s"r,a&e' or erH near the s"r,a&e' o er a)o"t one ei%hth o, the present land area- The a era%e thi&Aness o, this transition stone' the oldest strati,ied ro&A laHers' is a)o"t one and one-hal, #iles- At so#e points these an&ient ro&A sHste#s are as #"&h as ,o"r #iles thi&A' )"t #anH o, the laHers Ihi&h ha e )een as&ri)ed to this era )elon% to later periods> In North A#eri&a this an&ient and pri#iti e ,ossil-)earin% stone laHer &o#es to the s"r,a&e o er the eastern' &entral' and northern re%ions o, Canada- There is also an inter#ittent east-Iest rid%e o, this ro&A Ihi&h extends ,ro# PennsHl ania and the an&ient Adironda&A =o"ntains on Iest thro"%h =i&hi%an' Ois&onsin' and =innesota- Other rid%es r"n 572 PAPER 56 ( LI5E ESTA3LISC=ENT ON URANTIA 56?7-> +77 N ,ro# NeI,o"ndland to Ala)a#a and ,ro#

1915

AlasAa to =exi&o5 The ro&As o, this era are exposed here and there all o er the Iorld' )"t none are so easH o, interpretation as those a)o"t LaAe S"perior and in the Grand CanHon o, the Colorado Ri er' Ihere these pri#iti e ,ossil-)earin% ro&As' existin% in se eral laHers' testi,H to the "phea als and s"r,a&e ,l"&t"ations o, those ,araIaH ti#es+ This stone laHer' the oldest ,ossil-)earin% strat"# in the &r"st o, the earth' has )een &r"#pled' ,olded' and %rotesP"elH tIisted as a res"lt o, the "phea als o, earthP"aAes and the earlH ol&anoes- The la a ,loIs o, this a%e )ro"%ht #"&h iron' &opper' and lead "p near the planetarH s"r,a&e7 There are ,eI pla&es on the earth Ihere s"&h a&ti ities are #ore %raphi&allH shoIn than in the St- Croix alleH o, Ois&onsin- In this re%ion there o&&"rred one h"ndred and tIentH-se en s"&&essi e la a ,loIs on land Iith s"&&eedin% Iater s")#er%en&e and &onseP"ent ro&A deposition- Altho"%h #"&h o, the "pper ro&A sedi#entation and inter#ittent la a ,loI is a)sent todaH' and tho"%h the )otto# o, this sHste# is )"ried deep in the earth' ne ertheless' a)o"t sixtH-,i e or se entH

1916

o, these strati,ied re&ords o, past a%es are noI exposed to ieI6 In these earlH a%es Ihen #"&h land Ias near sea le el' there o&&"rred #anH s"&&essi e s")#er%en&es and e#er%en&es- The earthMs &r"st Ias 9"st enterin% "pon its later period o, &o#parati e sta)ilization- The "nd"lations' rises and dips' o, the earlier &ontinental dri,t &ontri)"ted to the ,reP"en&H o, the periodi& s")#er%en&e o, the %reat land #asses: ."rin% these ti#es o, pri#iti e #arine li,e' extensi e areas o, the &ontinental shores sanA )eneath the seas ,ro# a ,eI ,eet to hal, a #ile- ="&h o, the older sandstone and &on%lo#erates represents the sedi#entarH a&&"#"lations o, these an&ient shores- The sedi#entarH ro&As )elon%in% to this earlH strati,i&ation rest dire&tlH "pon those laHers Ihi&h date )a&A ,ar )eHond the ori%in o, li,e' )a&A to the earlH appearan&e o, the Iorld-Iide o&ean27 So#e o, the "pper laHers o, these transition ro&A deposits &ontain s#all a#o"nts o, shale or slate o, darA &olors' indi&atin% the presen&e o, or%ani& &ar)on and testi,Hin% to the existen&e o, the an&estors o, those ,or#s o, plant li,e Ihi&h o erran the earth d"rin%

1917

the s"&&eedin% Car)oni,ero"s or &oal a%e="&h o, the &opper in these ro&A laHers res"lts ,ro# Iater deposition- So#e is ,o"nd in the &ra&As o, the older ro&As and is the &on&entrate o, the sl"%%ish sIa#p Iater o, so#e an&ient sheltered shore line- The iron #ines o, North A#eri&a and E"rope are lo&ated in deposits and extr"sions lHin% partlH in the older "nstrati,ied ro&As and partlH in these later strati,ied ro&As o, the transition periods o, li,e ,or#ation22 This era Iitnesses the spread o, li,e thro"%ho"t the Iaters o, the Iorld< #arine li,e has )e&o#e Iell esta)lished on UrantiaThe )otto#s o, the shalloI and extensi e inland seas are )ein% %rad"allH o err"n )H a pro,"se and l"x"riant %roIth o, e%etation' Ihile the shore-line Iaters are sIar#in% Iith the si#ple ,or#s o, ani#al li,e2; All o, this storH is %raphi&allH told Iithin the ,ossil pa%es o, the ast Jstone )ooAL o, Iorld re&ord- And the pa%es o, this %i%anti& )io%eolo%i& re&ord "n,ailin%lH tell the tr"th i, Ho" )"t a&P"ire sAill in their interpretation=anH o, these an&ient sea )eds are noI ele ated hi%h "pon land' and their deposits o, a%e "pon a%e tell the storH o, the li,e str"%%les o, those earlH daHs- It is literallH tr"e' as Ho"r

1918

poet has said' JThe d"st Ie tread "pon Ias on&e ali e-L 2* FPresented )H a #e#)er o, the Urantia Li,e Carrier Corps noI resident on the planet-G 56?7-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 57; +72 N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER '+ THE .ARINE/LIFE ERA ON URANTIA The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 5: TCE =ARINE-LI5E ERA ON URANTIA Oe re&Aon the historH o, Urantia as )e%innin% a)o"t one )illion Hears a%o and extendin% thro"%h ,i e #a9or eras? ; 2- +5e prelife era extends o er the initial ,o"r h"ndred and ,i,tH #illion Hears' ,ro# a)o"t the ti#e the planet attained its present size to the ti#e o, li,e esta)lish#ent- Ko"r st"dents ha e desi%nated this period as the Arc5eo*oic1 * ;- +5e life=da4n era extends o er the next

1919

one h"ndred and ,i,tH #illion Hears- This epo&h inter enes )etIeen the pre&edin% preli,e or &ata&lHs#i& a%e and the ,olloIin% period o, #ore hi%hlH de eloped #arine li,e- This era is AnoIn to Ho"r resear&hers as the Protero*oic1 > *- +5e marine=life era &o ers the next tIo h"ndred and ,i,tH #illion Hears and is )est AnoIn to Ho" as the Paleo*oic1 5 >- +5e earl2 land=life era extends o er the next one h"ndred #illion Hears and is AnoIn as the Meso*oic1 + 5- +5e mammalian era o&&"pies the last ,i,tH #illion Hears- This re&ent-ti#es era is AnoIn as the eno*oic1 7 The #arine-li,e era th"s &o ers a)o"t one P"arter o, Ho"r planetarH historH- It #aH )e s")di ided into six lon% periods' ea&h &hara&terized )H &ertain Iell-de,ined de elop#ents in )oth the %eolo%i& real#s and the )iolo%i& do#ains6 As this era )e%ins' the sea )otto#s' the extensi e &ontinental shel es' and the n"#ero"s shalloI near-shore )asins are &o ered Iith proli,i& e%etation- The #ore si#ple and pri#iti e ,or#s o, ani#al li,e ha e alreadH de eloped ,ro# pre&edin% e%eta)le or%anis#s' and the earlH ani#al or%anis#s ha e %rad"allH

1920

#ade their IaH alon% the extensi e &oast lines o, the ario"s land #asses "ntil the #anH inland seas are tee#in% Iith pri#iti e #arine li,e- Sin&e so ,eI o, these earlH or%anis#s had shells' not #anH ha e )een preser ed as ,ossilsNe ertheless the sta%e is set ,or the openin% &hapters o, that %reat Jstone )ooAL o, the li,e-re&ord preser ation Ihi&h Ias so #ethodi&allH laid doIn d"rin% the s"&&eedin% a%es: The &ontinent o, North A#eri&a is Ionder,"llH ri&h in the ,ossil-)earin% deposits o, the entire #arine-li,e era- The erH ,irst and oldest laHers are separated ,ro# the later strata o, the pre&edin% period )H extensi e erosion deposits Ihi&h &learlH se%re%ate these tIo sta%es o, planetarH de elop#ent2- EARLK =ARINE LI5E IN TCE SCALLOO SEAS TCE TRILO3ITE AGE 2 3H the daIn o, this period o, relati e P"iet on the earthMs s"r,a&e' li,e is &on,ined to the ario"s inland seas and the o&eani& shore line< as Het no ,or# o, land or%anis# has e ol edPri#iti e #arine ani#als are Iell esta)lished and are prepared ,or the next e ol"tionarH de elop#ent- A#oe)a are tHpi&al s"r i ors o, this initial sta%e o, ani#al li,e' ha in% #ade their appearan&e toIard the &lose o, the pre&edin% transition period-

1921

; 400<000<000 Hears a%o #arine li,e' )oth +7;< +7* N e%eta)le and ani#al' is ,airlH Iell distri)"ted o er the Ihole Iorld- The Iorld &li#ate %roIs sli%htlH Iar#er and )e&o#es #ore eP"a)le- There is a %eneral in"ndation o, the seashores o, the ario"s &ontinents' parti&"larlH o, North and So"th A#eri&a- NeI o&eans appear' and the older )odies o, Iater are %reatlH enlar%ed* 1e%etation noI ,or the ,irst ti#e &raIls o"t "pon the land and soon #aAes &onsidera)le pro%ress in adaptation to a non#arine ha)itat> %uddenl2 and Iitho"t %radation an&estrH the ,irst #"lti&ell"lar ani#als #aAe their appearan&eThe trilo)ites ha e e ol ed' and ,or a%es theH do#inate the seas- 5ro# the standpoint o, #arine li,e this is the trilo)ite a%e5 In the later portion o, this ti#e se%#ent #"&h o, North A#eri&a and E"rope e#er%ed ,ro# the sea- The &r"st o, the earth Ias te#porarilH sta)ilized< #o"ntains' or rather hi%h ele ations o, land' rose alon% the Atlanti& and Pa&i,i& &oasts' o er the Oest Indies' and in

1922

so"thern E"rope- The entire Cari))ean re%ion Ias hi%hlH ele ated+ 390<000<000 Hears a%o the land Ias still ele atedO er parts o, eastern and Iestern A#eri&a and Iestern E"rope #aH )e ,o"nd the stone strata laid doIn d"rin% these ti#es' and these are the oldest ro&As Ihi&h &ontain trilo)ite ,ossils- There Iere #anH lon% ,in%erliAe %"l,s pro9e&tin% into the land #asses in Ihi&h Iere deposited these ,ossil- )earin% ro&As7 Oithin a ,eI #illion Hears the Pa&i,i& O&ean )e%an to in ade the A#eri&an &ontinentsThe sinAin% o, the land Ias prin&ipallH d"e to &r"stal ad9"st#ent' altho"%h the lateral land spread' or &ontinental &reep' Ias also a ,a&tor6 380<000<000 Hears a%o Asia Ias s")sidin%' and all other &ontinents Iere experien&in% a short-li ed e#er%en&e- 3"t as this epo&h pro%ressed' the neIlH appearin% Atlanti& O&ean #ade extensi e inroads on all ad9a&ent &oast lines- The northern Atlanti& or Ar&ti& seas Iere then &onne&ted Iith the so"thern G"l, Iaters- Ohen this so"thern sea entered the Appala&hian tro"%h' its Ia es )roAe "pon the east a%ainst #o"ntains as hi%h as the Alps' )"t in %eneral the &ontinents Iere "ninterestin%

1923

loIlands' "tterlH de oid o, s&eni& )ea"tH: The sedi#entarH deposits o, these a%es are o, ,o"r sorts? 2- Con%lo#erates(#atter deposited near the shore lines;- Sandstones(deposits #ade in shalloI Iater )"t Ihere the Ia es Iere s",,i&ient to pre ent #"d settlin%*- Shales(deposits #ade in the deeper and #ore P"iet Iater>- Li#estone(in&l"din% the deposits o, trilo)ite shells in deep Iater27 The trilo)ite ,ossils o, these ti#es present &ertain )asi& "ni,or#ities &o"pled Iith &ertain Iell-#arAed ariations- The earlH ani#als de elopin% ,ro# the three ori%inal li,e i#plantations Iere &hara&teristi&< those appearin% in the Oestern Ce#isphere Iere sli%htlH di,,erent ,ro# those o, the E"rasian %ro"p and ,ro# the A"stralasian or A"stralian-Antar&ti& tHpe22 370<000<000 Hears a%o the %reat and al#ost total s")#er%en&e o, North and So"th A#eri&a o&&"rred' ,olloIed )H the sinAin% o, A,ri&a and A"stralia- OnlH &ertain parts o, North A#eri&a re#ained a)o e these shalloI Ca#)rian seas- 5i e #illion Hears later the seas Iere retreatin% )e,ore the risin% land- And all

1924

o, these pheno#ena o, land sinAin% and land risin% Iere "ndra#ati&' taAin% pla&e sloIlH o er #illions o, Hears2; The trilo)ite ,ossil-)earin% strata o, this epo&h o"t&rop here and there thro"%ho"t all the &ontinents ex&ept in &entral Asia- In #anH re%ions these ro&As are horizontal' )"t in the #o"ntains theH are tilted and distorted )e&a"se o, press"re and ,oldin%- And s"&h press"re has' in #anH pla&es' &han%ed the ori%inal &hara&ter o, these deposits- Sandstone has )een t"rned into P"artz' shale has )een &han%ed to slate' Ihile li#estone has )een &on erted into #ar)le2* 360<000<000 Hears a%o the land Ias still risin%- North and So"th A#eri&a Iere Iell "p-Oestern E"rope and the 3ritish Isles Iere e#er%in%' ex&ept parts o, Oales' Ihi&h Iere deeplH s")#er%ed- There Iere no %reat i&e 5:?2-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 57> +7> N sheets d"rin% these a%es- The s"pposed %la&ial deposits appearin% in &onne&tion Iith these strata in E"rope' A,ri&a' China' and A"stralia are d"e to isolated #o"ntain %la&iers or to the displa&e#ent o, %la&ial de)ris o, later ori%inThe Iorld &li#ate Ias o&eani&' not &ontinental-

1925

The so"thern seas Iere Iar#er then than noI' and theH extended northIard o er North A#eri&a "p to the polar re%ions- The G"l, Strea# &o"rsed o er the &entral portion o, North A#eri&a' )ein% de,le&ted eastIard to )athe and Iar# the shores o, Greenland' #aAin% that noI i&e-#antled &ontinent a erita)le tropi& paradise2> The #arine li,e Ias #"&h aliAe the Iorld o er and &onsisted o, the seaIeeds' one-&elled or%anis#s' si#ple spon%es' trilo)ites' and other &r"sta&eans(shri#ps' &ra)s' and lo)stersThree tho"sand arieties o, )ra&hiopods appeared at the &lose o, this period' onlH tIo h"ndred o, Ihi&h ha e s"r i ed- These ani#als represent a arietH o, earlH li,e Ihi&h has &o#e doIn to the present ti#e pra&ti&allH "n&han%ed25 3"t the trilo)ites Iere the do#inant li in% &reat"res- TheH Iere sexed ani#als and existed in #anH ,or#s< )ein% poor sIi##ers' theH sl"%%ishlH ,loated in the Iater or &raIled alon% the sea )otto#s' &"rlin% "p in sel,prote&tion Ihen atta&Aed )H their later appearin% ene#ies- TheH %reI in len%th ,ro# tIo in&hes to one ,oot and de eloped into ,o"r distin&t %ro"ps? &arni oro"s' her)i oro"s' o#ni oro"s' and J#"d eaters-L The

1926

a)ilitH o, the latter %ro"p lar%elH to s")sist on inor%ani& #atter()ein% the last #"lti&elled ani#al that &o"ld(explains their %reat in&rease and lon% s"r i al2+ This Ias the )io%eolo%i& pi&t"re o, Urantia at the end o, that lon% period o, the IorldMs historH' e#)ra&in% ,i,tH #illion Hears' desi%nated )H Ho"r %eolo%ists as the am'rian1 ;- TCE 5IRST CONTINENTAL 5LOO. STAGE TCE IN1ERTE3RATE-ANI=AL AGE 2 The periodi& pheno#ena o, land ele ation and land sinAin% &hara&teristi& o, these ti#es Iere all %rad"al and nonspe&ta&"lar' )ein% a&&o#panied )H little or no ol&ani& a&tionThro"%ho"t all o, these s"&&essi e land ele ations and depressions the Asiati& #other &ontinent did not ,"llH share the historH o, the other land )odies- It experien&ed #anH in"ndations' dippin% ,irst in one dire&tion and then another' #ore parti&"larlH in its earlier historH' )"t it does not present the "ni,or# ro&A deposits Ihi&h #aH )e dis&o ered on the other &ontinents- In re&ent a%es Asia has )een the #ost sta)le o, all the land #asses; 350<000<000 Hears a%o saI the )e%innin% o, the %reat ,lood period o, all the &ontinents ex&ept &entral Asia- The land #asses Iere repeatedlH &o ered Iith Iater< onlH the &oastal

1927

hi%hlands re#ained a)o e these shalloI )"t Iidespread os&illatorH inland seas- Three #a9or in"ndations &hara&terized this period' )"t )e,ore it ended' the &ontinents a%ain arose' the total land e#er%en&e )ein% ,i,teen per &ent %reater than noI exists- The Cari))ean re%ion Ias hi%hlH ele ated- This period is not Iell #arAed o,, in E"rope )e&a"se the land ,l"&t"ations Iere less' Ihile the Ias #ore persistent* 340<000<000 Hears a%o there o&&"rred another extensi e land sinAin% ex&ept in Asia and A"stralia- The Iaters o, the IorldMs o&eans Iere %enerallH &o##in%led- This Ias a %reat li#estone a%e' #"&h o, its stone )ein% laid doIn )H li#e-se&retin% al%ae> A ,eI #illion Hears later lar%e portions o, the A#eri&an &ontinents and E"rope )e%an to e#er%e ,ro# the Iater- In the Oestern Ce#isphere onlH an ar# o, the Pa&i,i& O&ean re#ained o er =exi&o and the present Ro&AH =o"ntain re%ions' )"t near the &lose o, this epo&h the Atlanti& and Pa&i,i& &oasts a%ain )e%an to sinA5 330<000<000 Hears a%o #arAs the )e%innin% o, a ti#e se&tor o, &o#parati e P"iet all o er the Iorld' Iith #"&h land a%ain a)o e Iaterol&ani& a&tion

1928

575 PAPER 5: ( TCE =ARINE-LI5E ERA ON URANTIA 5:?;-5 +75 N The onlH ex&eption to this rei%n o, terrestrial P"iet Ias the er"ption o, the %reat North A#eri&an ol&ano o, eastern Tent"&AH' one o, ol&ani& a&ti ities the Iorld the %reatest sin%le

has e er AnoIn- The ashes o, this ol&ano &o ered ,i e h"ndred sP"are #iles to a depth o, ,ro# ,i,teen to tIentH ,eet+ 320<000<000 Hears a%o the third #a9or ,lood o, this period o&&"rred- The Iaters o, this in"ndation &o ered all the land s")#er%ed )H the pre&edin% del"%e' Ihile extendin% ,arther in #anH dire&tions all o er the A#eri&as and E"rope- Eastern North A#eri&a and Iestern E"rope Iere ,ro# 27'777 to 25'777 ,eet "nder Iater7 310<000<000 Hears a%o the land #asses o, the Iorld Iere a%ain Iell "p ex&eptin% the so"thern parts o, North A#eri&a- =exi&o e#er%ed' th"s &reatin% the G"l, Sea' Ihi&h has e er sin&e #aintained its identitH6 The li,e o, this period &ontin"es to e ol eThe Iorld is on&e a%ain P"iet and relati elH pea&e,"l< the &li#ate re#ains #ild and eP"a)le<

1929

the land plants are #i%ratin% ,arther and ,arther ,ro# the seashores- The li,e patterns are Iell de eloped' altho"%h ,eI plant ,ossils o, these ti#es are to )e ,o"nd: This Ias the %reat a%e o, indi id"al ani#al or%anis#al e ol"tion' tho"%h #anH o, the )asi& &han%es' s"&h as the transition ,ro# plant to ani#al' had pre io"slH o&&"rred- The #arine ,a"na de eloped to the point Ihere e erH tHpe o, li,e )eloI the erte)rate s&ale Ias represented in the ,ossils o, those ro&As Ihi&h Iere laid doIn d"rin% these ti#es- 3"t all o, these ani#als Iere #arine or%anis#s- No land ani#als had Het appeared ex&ept a ,eI tHpes o, Ior#s Ihi&h )"rroIed alon% the seashores' nor had the land plants Het o erspread the &ontinents< there Ias still too #"&h &ar)on dioxide in the air to per#it o, the existen&e o, air )reathers- Pri#arilH' all ani#als ex&ept &ertain o, the #ore pri#iti e ones are dire&tlH or indire&tlH dependent on plant li,e ,or their existen&e27 The trilo)ites Iere still pro#inent- These little ani#als existed in tens o, tho"sands o, patterns and Iere the prede&essors o, #odern &r"sta&eans- So#e o, the trilo)ites had ,ro# tIentH-,i e to ,o"r tho"sand tinH eHelets< others had a)orted eHes- As this period &losed'

1930

the trilo)ites shared do#ination o, the seas Iith se eral other ,or#s o, in erte)rate li,e3"t theH "tterlH perished d"rin% the )e%innin% o, the next period22 Li#e-se&retin% al%ae Iere IidespreadThere existed tho"sands o, spe&ies o, the earlH an&estors o, the &orals- Sea Ior#s Iere a)"ndant' and there Iere #anH arieties o, 9ellH,ish Ihi&h ha e sin&e )e&o#e extin&t- Corals and the later tHpes o, spon%es e ol ed- The &ephalopods Iere Iell de eloped' and theH ha e s"r i ed as the #odern pearlH na"til"s' o&top"s' &"ttle,ish' and sP"id2; There Iere #anH arieties o, shell ani#als' )"t their shells Iere not then so #"&h needed ,or de,ensi e p"rposes as in s")seP"ent a%es- The %astropods Iere present in the Iaters o, the an&ient seas' and theH in&l"ded sin%le-shelled drills' periIinAles' and snails- The )i al e %astropods ha e &o#e on doIn thro"%h the inter enin% #illions o, Hears #"&h as theH then existed and e#)ra&e the #"ssels' &la#s' oHsters' and s&allops- The al e-shelled or%anis#s also e ol ed' and these )ra&hiopods li ed in those an&ient Iaters #"&h as theH exist todaH< theH e en had hin%ed' not&hed' and other sorts o, prote&ti e

1931

arran%e#ents o, their

al es-

2* So ends the e ol"tionarH storH o, the se&ond %reat period o, #arine li,e' Ihi&h is AnoIn to Ho"r %eolo%ists as the @rdo"ician1 *- TCE SECON. GREAT 5LOO. STAGE TCE CORAL PERIO.(TCE 3RACCIOPO. AGE 2 300<000<000 Hears a%o another %reat period o, land s")#er%en&e )e%an- The so"thIard and northIard en&roa&h#ent o, the an&ient Sil"rian seas #ade readH to en%"l, #ost o, E"rope and North A#eri&a- The land Ias not ele ated ,ar a)o e the sea so that not #"&h 5:?;-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 57+ +7+ N deposition o&&"rred a)o"t the shore linesThe seas tee#ed Iith li#e-shelled li,e' and the ,allin% o, these shells to the sea )otto# %rad"allH )"ilt "p erH thi&A laHers o, li#estoneThis is the ,irst Iidespread li#estone deposit' and it &o ers pra&ti&allH all o, E"rope and North A#eri&a )"t onlH appears at the earthMs s"r,a&e in a ,eI pla&es- The thi&Aness o, this an&ient ro&A laHer a era%es a)o"t one tho"sand ,eet' )"t #anH o, these deposits ha e sin&e )een %reatlH de,or#ed )H tiltin%' "phea als' and ,a"ltin%' and #anH ha e )een &han%ed to P"artz' shale' and #ar)le-

1932

; No ,ire ro&As or la a are ,o"nd in the stone laHers o, this period ex&ept those o, the %reat ol&anoes o, so"thern E"rope and eastern =aine and the la a ,loIs o, U"e)e&- 1ol&ani& a&tion Ias lar%elH past- This Ias the hei%ht o, %reat Iater deposition< there Ias little or no #o"ntain )"ildin%* 290<000<000 Hears a%o the sea had lar%elH IithdraIn ,ro# the &ontinents' and the )otto#s o, the s"rro"ndin% o&eans Iere sinAin%The land #asses Iere little &han%ed "ntil theH Iere a%ain s")#er%ed- The earlH #o"ntain #o e#ents o, all the &ontinents Iere )e%innin%' and the %reatest o, these &r"stal "phea als Iere the Ci#alaHas o, Asia and the %reat Caledonian =o"ntains' extendin% ,ro# Ireland thro"%h S&otland and on to Spitz)er%en> It is in the deposits o, this a%e that #"&h o, the %as' oil' zin&' and lead are ,o"nd' the %as and oil )ein% deri ed ,ro# the enor#o"s &olle&tions o, e%eta)le and ani#al #atter &arried doIn at the ti#e o, the pre io"s land s")#er%en&e' Ihile the #ineral deposits represent the sedi#entation o, sl"%%ish )odies o, Iater- =anH o, the ro&A salt deposits )elon% to this period5 The trilo)ites rapidlH de&lined' and the

1933

&enter o, the sta%e Ias o&&"pied )H the lar%er #oll"sAs' or &ephalopods- These ani#als %reI to )e ,i,teen ,eet lon% and one ,oot in dia#eter and )e&a#e #asters o, the seas- This spe&ies o, ani#al appeared suddenl2 and ass"#ed do#inan&e o, sea li,e+ The %reat ol&ani& a&ti itH o, this a%e Ias in the E"ropean se&tor- Not in #illions "pon #illions o, Hears had s"&h iolent and extensi e ol&ani& er"ptions o&&"rred as noI tooA pla&e aro"nd the =editerranean tro"%h and espe&iallH in the nei%h)orhood o, the 3ritish Isles- This la a ,loI o er the 3ritish Isles re%ion todaH appears as alternate laHers o, la a and ro&A ;5'777 ,eet thi&A- These ro&As Iere laid doIn )H the inter#ittent la a ,loIs Ihi&h spread o"t o er a shalloI sea )ed' th"s interspersin% the ro&A deposits' and all o, this Ias s")seP"entlH ele ated hi%h a)o e the sea1iolent earthP"aAes tooA pla&e in northern E"rope' nota)lH in S&otland7 The o&eani& &li#ate re#ained #ild and "ni,or#' and the Iar# seas )athed the shores o, the polar lands- 3ra&hiopod and other #arine-li,e ,ossils #aH )e ,o"nd in these deposits ri%ht "p to the North Pole- Gastropods' )ra&hiopods' spon%es' and ree,-#aAin% &orals

1934

&ontin"ed to in&rease6 The &lose o, this epo&h Iitnesses the se&ond ad an&e o, the Sil"rian seas Iith another &o##in%lin% o, the Iaters o, the so"thern and northern o&eans- The &ephalopods do#inate #arine li,e' Ihile asso&iated ,or#s o, li,e pro%ressi elH de elop and di,,erentiate: 280<000<000 Hears a%o the &ontinents had lar%elH e#er%ed ,ro# the se&ond Sil"rian in"ndation- The ro&A deposits o, this s")#er%en&e are AnoIn in North A#eri&a as Nia%ara li#estone )e&a"se this is the strat"# o, ro&A o er Ihi&h Nia%ara 5alls noI ,loIsThis laHer o, ro&A extends ,ro# the eastern #o"ntains to the =ississippi alleH re%ion )"t not ,arther Iest ex&ept to the so"th- Se eral laHers extend o er Canada' portions o, So"th A#eri&a' A"stralia' and #ost o, E"rope' the a era%e thi&Aness o, this Nia%ara series )ein% a)o"t six h"ndred ,eet- I##ediatelH o erlHin% the Nia%ara deposit' in #anH re%ions #aH )e ,o"nd a &olle&tion o, &on%lo#erate' shale' and ro&A salt- This is the a&&"#"lation o, se&ondarH s")siden&es- This salt settled in %reat la%oons Ihi&h Iere alternatelH opened "p to the sea and then &"t o,, so that e aporation o&&"rred Iith deposition o, salt alon% Iith other #atter held in sol"tion- In

1935

so#e re%ions these ro&A salt )eds are se entH ,eet thi&A27 The &li#ate is e en and #ild' and #arine ,ossils are laid doIn in the ar&ti& re%ions- 3"t 577 PAPER 5: ( TCE =ARINE-LI5E ERA ON URANTIA 5:?*-27 +77 N )H the end o, this epo&h the seas are so ex&essi elH saltH that little li,e s"r i es22 ToIard the &lose o, the ,inal Sil"rian s")#er%en&e there is a %reat in&rease in the e&hinoder#s(the stone lilies(as is e iden&ed )H the &rinoid li#estone deposits- The trilo)ites ha e nearlH disappeared' and the #oll"sAs &ontin"e #onar&hs o, the seas< &oral-ree, ,or#ation in&reases %reatlH- ."rin% this a%e' in the #ore ,a ora)le lo&ations the pri#iti e Iater s&orpions ,irst e ol e- Soon therea,ter' and suddenl2< the tr"e s&orpions( a&t"al air )reathers(#aAe their appearan&e2; These de elop#ents ter#inate the third #arine-li,e period' &o erin% tIentH-,i e #illion Hears and AnoIn to Ho"r resear&hers as the %ilurian1 >- TCE GREAT LAN.-E=ERGENCE STAGE TCE 1EGETATI1E LAN.-LI5E PERIO. TCE AGE O5 5ISCES

1936

2 In the a%elon% str"%%le )etIeen land and Iater' ,or lon% periods the sea has )een &o#parati elH i&torio"s' )"t ti#es o, land i&torH are 9"st ahead- And the &ontinental dri,ts ha e not pro&eeded so ,ar )"t that' at ti#es' pra&ti&allH all o, the land o, the Iorld is &onne&ted )H slender isth#"ses and narroI land )rid%es; As the land e#er%es ,ro# the last Sil"rian in"ndation' an i#portant period in Iorld de elop#ent and li,e e ol"tion &o#es to an end- It is the daIn o, a neI a%e on earth- The naAed and "nattra&ti e lands&ape o, ,or#er ti#es is )e&o#in% &lothed Iith l"x"riant erd"re' and the ,irst #a%ni,i&ent ,orests Iill soon appear* The #arine li,e o, this a%e Ias erH di erse d"e to the earlH spe&ies se%re%ation' )"t later on there Ias ,ree &o##in%lin% and asso&iation o, all these di,,erent tHpes- The )ra&hiopods earlH rea&hed their &li#ax' )ein% s"&&eeded )H the arthropods' and )arna&les #ade their ,irst appearan&e- 3"t the %reatest e ent o, all Ias the s"dden appearan&e o, the ,ish ,a#ilH- This )e&a#e the a%e o, ,ishes' that period o, the IorldMs historH &hara&terized )H the "erte'rate tHpe o, ani#al> 270<000<000 Hears a%o the &ontinents Iere

1937

all a)o e Iater- In #illions "pon #illions o, Hears not so #"&h land had )een a)o e Iater at one ti#e< it Ias one o, the %reatest land-e#er%en&e epo&hs in all Iorld historH5 5i e #illion Hears later the land areas o, North and So"th A#eri&a' E"rope' A,ri&a' northern Asia' and A"stralia Iere )rie,lH in"ndated' in North A#eri&a the s")#er%en&e at one ti#e or another )ein% al#ost &o#plete< and the res"ltin% li#estone laHers r"n ,ro# 577 to 5'777 ,eet in thi&Aness- These ario"s .e onian seas extended ,irst in one dire&tion and then in another so that the i##ense ar&ti& North A#eri&an inland sea ,o"nd an o"tlet to the Pa&i,i& O&ean thro"%h northern Cali,ornia+ 260<000<000 Hears a%o' toIard the end o, this land-depression epo&h' North A#eri&a Ias partiallH o erspread )H seas ha in% si#"ltaneo"s &onne&tion Iith the Pa&i,i&' Atlanti&' Ar&ti&' and G"l, Iaters- The deposits o, these later sta%es o, the ,irst .e onian ,lood a era%e a)o"t one tho"sand ,eet in thi&Aness- The &oral ree,s &hara&terizin% these ti#es indi&ate that the inland seas Iere &lear and shalloI- S"&h &oral deposits are exposed in the )anAs o, the Ohio Ri er near Lo"is ille'

1938

Tent"&AH' and are a)o"t one h"ndred ,eet thi&A' e#)ra&in% #ore than tIo h"ndred arieties- These &oral ,or#ations extend thro"%h Canada and northern E"rope to the ar&ti& re%ions7 5olloIin% these s")#er%en&es' #anH o, the shore lines Iere &onsidera)lH ele ated so that the earlier deposits Iere &o ered )H #"d or shale- There is also a red sandstone strat"# Ihi&h &hara&terizes one o, the .e onian 5:?*-22 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 576 +76< +7: N N sedi#entations' and this red laHer extends o er #"&h o, the earthMs s"r,a&e' )ein% ,o"nd in North and So"th A#eri&a' E"rope' R"ssia' China' A,ri&a' and A"stralia- S"&h red deposits are s"%%esti e o, arid or se#iarid &onditions' )"t the &li#ate o, this epo&h Ias still #ild and e en6 Thro"%ho"t all o, this period the land so"theast o, the Cin&innati Island re#ained Iell a)o e Iater- 3"t erH #"&h o, Iestern E"rope' in&l"din% the 3ritish Isles' Ias s")#er%edInOales' Ger#anH' and other pla&es in E"rope the .e onian ro&As are ;7'777 ,eet thi&A-

1939

: 250<000<000 Hears a%o Iitnessed the appearan&e o, the ,ish ,a#ilH' the e ol"tion27 The arthropods' or &r"sta&eans' Iere the an&estors o, the ,irst erte)rates- The ,orer"nners o, the ,ish ,a#ilH Iere tIo #odi,ied arthropod an&estors< one had a lon% )odH &onne&tin% a head and tail' Ihile the other Ias a )a&A)oneless' 9aIless pre,ish- 3"t these preli#inarH tHpes Iere P"i&AlH destroHed Ihen the ,ishes' the ,irst the north22 =anH o, the lar%est tr"e ,ish )elon% to this a%e' so#e o, the teeth-)earin% arieties )ein% tIentH-,i e to thirtH ,eet lon%< the present-daH sharAs are the s"r i ors o, these an&ient ,ishes- The l"n% and ar#ored ,ishes rea&hed their e ol"tionarH apex' and )e,ore this epo&h had ended' ,ishes had adapted to )oth ,resh and salt Iaters2; 1erita)le )one )eds o, ,ish teeth and sAeletons #aH )e ,o"nd in the deposits laid doIn toIard the &lose o, this period' and ri&h ,ossil )eds are sit"ated alon% the &oast o, Cali,ornia erte)rates o, the ani#al Iorld' #ade their sudden appearan&e ,ro# erte)rates' one o, the #ost i#portant steps in all preh"#an

1940

sin&e #anH sheltered )aHs o, the Pa&i,i& O&ean extended into the land o, that re%ion2* The earth Ias )ein% rapidlH o err"n )H the neI orders o, land e%etation- Cereto,ore ,eI plants %reI on land ex&ept a)o"t the IaterMs ed%e- NoI' and suddenl2< the proli,i& fern famil2 appeared and P"i&AlH spread o er the ,a&e o, the rapidlH risin% land in all parts o, the Iorld- Tree tHpes' tIo ,eet thi&A and ,ortH ,eet hi%h' soon de eloped< later on' lea es e ol ed' )"t these earlH r"di#entarH ,olia%e- There Iere #anH s#aller plants' )"t their ,ossils are not ,o"nd sin&e theH Iere "s"allH destroHed )H the still earlier appearin% )a&teria2> As the land rose' North A#eri&a )e&a#e &onne&ted Iith E"rope )H land )rid%es extendin% to Greenland- And todaH Greenland holds the re#ains o, these earlH land plants )eneath its #antle o, i&e25 240<000<000 Hears a%o the land o er parts o, )oth E"rope and North and So"th A#eri&a )e%an to sinA- This s")siden&e #arAed the appearan&e o, the last and least extensi e o, the .e onian ,loods- The ar&ti& seas a%ain #o ed so"thIard o er #"&h o, North A#eri&a' the Atlanti& in"ndated a lar%e part o, arieties had onlH

1941

E"rope and Iestern Asia' Ihile the so"thern Pa&i,i& &o ered #ost o, India- This in"ndation Ias sloI in appearin% and eP"allH sloI in retreatin%- The CatsAill =o"ntains alon% the Iest )anA o, the C"dson Ri er are one o, the lar%est %eolo%i& #on"#ents o, this epo&h to )e ,o"nd on the s"r,a&e o, North A#eri&a2+ 230<000<000 Hears a%o the seas Iere &ontin"in% their retreat- ="&h o, North A#eri&a Ias a)o e Iater' and %reat ol&ani& a&ti itH o&&"rred in the St- LaIren&e re%ion- =o"nt RoHal' at =ontreal' is the eroded ne&A o, one o, these ol&anoes- The deposits o, this entire epo&h are Iell shoIn in the Appala&hian =o"ntains o, North A#eri&a Ihere the S"sP"ehanna Ri er has &"t a alleH exposin% these s"&&essi e laHers' Ihi&h attained a thi&Aness o, o er 2*'777 ,eet27 The ele ation o, the &ontinents pro&eeded' and the at#osphere Ias )e&o#in% enri&hed Iith oxH%en- The earth Ias o erspread )H ast ,orests o, ,erns one h"ndred ,eet hi%h and )H the pe&"liar trees o, those daHs' silent ,orests< not a so"nd Ias heard' not e en the r"stle o, a lea,' ,or s"&h trees had no lea es26 And th"s dreI to a &lose one o, the lon%est

1942

periods o, #arine-li,e e ol"tion' t5e age of fis5es1 This period o, the IorldMs historH lasted al#ost ,i,tH #illion Hears< it has )e&o#e AnoIn to Ho"r resear&hers as the )e"onian1 57: PAPER 5: ( TCE =ARINE-LI5E ERA ON URANTIA 5:?>-26 +67 N 5- TCE CRUSTAL-SCI5TING STAGE TCE 5ERN-5OREST CAR3ONI5EROUS PERIO. TCE AGE O5 5ROGS 2 The appearan&e o, ,ish d"rin% the pre&edin% period #arAs the apex o, #arine-li,e e ol"tion5ro# this point onIard the e ol"tion o, land li,e )e&o#es in&reasin%lH i#portantAnd this period opens Iith the sta%e al#ost ideallH set ,or the appearan&e o, the ,irst land ani#als; 220<000<000 Hears a%o #anH o, the &ontinental land areas' in&l"din% #ost o, North A#eri&a' Iere a)o e Iater- The land Ias o err"n )H l"x"rio"s e%etation< this Ias indeed the age of ferns1 Car)on dioxide Ias still present in the at#osphere )"t in lessenin% de%ree* ShortlH therea,ter the &entral portion o, North A#eri&a Ias in"ndated' &reatin% tIo %reat inland seas- 3oth the Atlanti& and Pa&i,i& &oastal hi%hlands Iere sit"ated 9"st )eHond

1943

the present shore lines- These tIo seas presentlH "nited' &o##in%lin% their di,,erent ,or#s o, li,e' and the "nion o, these #arine ,a"na #arAed the )e%innin% o, the rapid and Iorld-Iide de&line in #arine li,e and the openin% o, the s")seP"ent land-li,e period> 210<000<000 Hears a%o the Iar#-Iater ar&ti& seas &o ered #ost o, North A#eri&a and E"rope- The so"th polar Iaters in"ndated So"th A#eri&a and A"stralia' Ihile )oth A,ri&a and Asia Iere hi%hlH ele ated5 Ohen the seas Iere at their hei%ht' a neI e ol"tionarH de elop#ent suddenl2 o&&"rredA)r"ptlH' the ,irst o, the land ani#als appearedThere Iere n"#ero"s spe&ies o, these ani#als that Iere a)le to li e on land or in Iater- These air-)reathin% a#phi)ians de eloped ,ro# the arthropods' Ihose sIi# )ladders had e ol ed into l"n%s+ 5ro# the )rinH Iaters o, the seas there &raIled o"t "pon the land snails' s&orpions' and ,ro%s- TodaH ,ro%s still laH their e%%s in Iater' and their Ho"n% ,irst exist as little ,ishes' tadpoles- This period &o"ld Iell )e AnoIn as the age of frogs1 7 1erH soon therea,ter the inse&ts ,irst appeared and' to%ether Iith spiders' s&orpions' &o&Aroa&hes' &ri&Aets' and lo&"sts' soon o erspread

1944

the &ontinents o, the Iorld- .ra%on ,lies #eas"red thirtH in&hes a&ross- One tho"sand spe&ies o, &o&Aroa&hes de eloped' and so#e %reI to )e ,o"r in&hes lon%6 TIo %ro"ps o, e&hinoder#s )e&a#e espe&iallH Iell de eloped' and theH are in realitH the %"ide ,ossils o, this epo&h- The lar%e shell-,eedin% sharAs Iere also hi%hlH e ol ed' and ,or #ore than ,i e #illion Hears theH do#inated the o&eans- The &li#ate Ias still #ild and eP"a)le< the #arine li,e Ias little &han%ed- 5resh-Iater ,ish Iere de elopin% and the trilo)ites Iere nearin% extin&tionCorals Iere s&ar&e' and #"&h o, the li#estone Ias )ein% #ade )H the &rinoids- The ,iner )"ildin% li#estones Iere laid doIn d"rin% this epo&h: The Iaters o, #anH o, the inland seas Iere so hea ilH &har%ed Iith li#e and other #inerals as %reatlH to inter,ere Iith the pro%ress and de elop#ent o, #anH #arine spe&iesE ent"allH the seas &leared "p as the res"lt o, an extensi e stone deposit' in so#e pla&es &ontainin% zin& and lead27 The deposits o, this earlH Car)oni,ero"s a%e are ,ro# 577 to ;'777 ,eet thi&A' &onsistin% o, sandstone' shale' and li#estone- The oldest strata Hield the ,ossils o, )oth land and #arine

1945

ani#als and plants' alon% Iith #"&h %ra el and )asin sedi#ents- Little IorAa)le &oal is ,o"nd in these older strata- These depositions thro"%ho"t E"rope are erH si#ilar to those laid doIn o er North A#eri&a22 ToIard the &lose o, this epo&h the land o, North A#eri&a )e%an to rise- There Ias a short interr"ption' and the sea ret"rned to &o er a)o"t hal, o, its pre io"s )eds- This Ias a short in"ndation' and #ost o, the land Ias soon Iell a)o e Iater- So"th A#eri&a Ias still &onne&ted Iith E"rope )H IaH o, A,ri&a2; This epo&h Iitnessed the )e%innin% o, the 1os%es' 3la&A 5orest' andUral #o"ntainsSt"#ps o, other and older #o"ntains are to 5:?5-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 567 +62 N )e ,o"nd all o er Great 3ritain and E"rope2* 200<000<000 Hears a%o the reallH a&ti e sta%es o, the Car)oni,ero"s period )e%an- 5or tIentH #illion Hears prior to this ti#e the earlier &oal deposits Iere )ein% laid doIn' )"t noI the #ore extensi e &oal-,or#ation a&ti ities Iere in pro&ess- The len%th o, the a&t"al &oal-deposition epo&h Ias a little o er tIentH,i e #illion Hears2> The land Ias periodi&allH %oin% "p and

1946

doIn d"e to the shi,tin% sea le el o&&asioned )H a&ti ities on the o&ean )otto#s- This &r"stal "neasiness(the settlin% and risin% o, the land(in &onne&tion Iith the proli,i& e%etation o, the &oastal sIa#ps' &ontri)"ted to the prod"&tion o, extensi e &oal deposits' Ihi&h ha e &a"sed this period to )e AnoIn as the ar'oniferous1 And the &li#ate Ias still #ild the Iorld o er25 The &oal laHers alternate Iith shale' stone' and &on%lo#erate- These &oal )eds o er &entral and eastern United States arH in thi&Aness ,ro# ,ortH to ,i,tH ,eet- 3"t #anH o, these deposits Iere Iashed aIaH d"rin% s")seP"ent land ele ations- In so#e parts o, North A#eri&a and E"rope the &oal-)earin% strata are 26'777 ,eet in thi&Aness2+ The presen&e o, roots o, trees as theH %reI in the &laH "nderlHin% the present &oal )eds de#onstrates that &oal Ias ,or#ed exa&tlH Ihere it is noI ,o"nd- Coal is the Iater-preser ed and press"re-#odi,ied re#ains o, the ranA e%etation %roIin% in the )o%s and on the sIa#p shores o, this ,araIaH a%e- Coal laHers o,ten hold )oth %as and oil- Peat )eds' the re#ains o, past e%eta)le %roIth' Io"ld )e &on erted into a tHpe o, &oal i, s")9e&ted to proper press"re and heat- Anthra&ite has )een s")9e&ted

1947

to #ore press"re and heat than other &oal27 In North A#eri&a the laHers o, &oal in the ario"s )eds' Ihi&h indi&ate the n"#)er o, ti#es the land ,ell and rose' arH ,ro# ten in Illinois' tIentH in PennsHl ania' thirtH-,i e in Ala)a#a' to se entH-,i e in Canada- 3oth ,resh- and salt-Iater ,ossils are ,o"nd in the &oal )eds26 Thro"%ho"t this epo&h the #o"ntains o, North and So"th A#eri&a Iere a&ti e' )oth the Andes and the so"thern an&estral Ro&AH =o"ntains risin%- The %reat Atlanti& and Pa&i,i& hi%h &oastal re%ions )e%an to sinA' e ent"allH )e&o#in% so eroded and s")#er%ed that the &oast lines o, )oth o&eans IithdreI to approxi#atelH their present positions- The deposits o, this in"ndation a era%e a)o"t one tho"sand ,eet in thi&Aness2: 190<000<000 Hears a%o Iitnessed a IestIard extension o, the North A#eri&an Car)oni,ero"s sea o er the present Ro&AH =o"ntain re%ion' Iith an o"tlet to the Pa&i,i& O&ean thro"%h northern Cali,ornia- Coal &ontin"ed to )e laid doIn thro"%ho"t the A#eri&as and E"rope' laHer "pon laHer' as the &oastlands rose and ,ell d"rin% these a%es o, seashore os&illations;7 180<000<000 Hears a%o )ro"%ht the &lose o,

1948

the Car)oni,ero"s period' d"rin% Ihi&h &oal had )een ,or#ed all o er the Iorld(in E"rope' India' China' North A,ri&a' and the A#eri&as- At the &lose o, the &oal-,or#ation period North A#eri&a east o, the =ississippi alleH rose' and #ost o, this se&tion has e er sin&e re#ained a)o e the sea- This land-ele ation period #arAs the )e%innin% o, the #odern #o"ntains o, North A#eri&a' )oth in the Appala&hian re%ions and in the Iest1ol&anoes Iere a&ti e in AlasAa and Cali,ornia and in the #o"ntain-,or#in% re%ions o, E"rope and Asia- Eastern A#eri&a and Iestern E"rope Iere &onne&ted )H the &ontinent o, Greenland;2 Land ele ation )e%an to #odi,H the #arine &li#ate o, the pre&edin% a%es and to s")stit"te there,or the )e%innin%s o, the less #ild and #ore aria)le &ontinental &li#ate;; The plants o, these ti#es Iere spore )earin%' and the Iind Ias a)le to spread the# ,ar and Iide- The tr"nAs o, the Car)oni,ero"s trees Iere &o##onlH se en ,eet in dia#eter and o,ten one h"ndred and tIentH-,i e ,eet hi%h- The #odern ,erns are tr"lH reli&s o, these )H%one a%es;* In %eneral' these Iere the epo&hs o, de elop#ent

1949

,or ,resh-Iater or%anis#s< little &han%e o&&"rred in the pre io"s #arine li,e3"t the i#portant &hara&teristi& o, this period Ias the sudden appearan&e o, the ,ro%s and their #anH &o"sins- The li,e ,eat"res o, the &oal a%e Iere ferns and frogs1 562 PAPER 5: ( TCE =ARINE-LI5E ERA ON URANTIA 5:?5-;* +6; N +- TCE CLI=ATIC TRANSITION STAGE TCE SEE.-PLANT PERIO. TCE AGE O5 3IOLOGIC TRI3ULATION 2 This period #arAs the end o, pi otal e ol"tionarH de elop#ent in #arine li,e and the openin% o, the transition period leadin% to the s")seP"ent a%es o, land ani#als; This a%e Ias one o, %reat li,e i#po erish#entTho"sands o, #arine spe&ies perished' and li,e Ias hardlH Het esta)lished on landThis Ias a ti#e o, )iolo%i& tri)"lation' the a%e Ihen li,e nearlH anished ,ro# the ,a&e o, the earth and ,ro# the depths o, the o&eansToIard the &lose o, the lon% #arine-li,e era there Iere #ore than one h"ndred tho"sand spe&ies o, li in% thin%s on earth- At the &lose o, this period o, transition less than ,i e h"ndred had s"r i ed-

1950

* The pe&"liarities o, this neI period Iere not d"e so #"&h to the &oolin% o, the earthMs &r"st or to the lon% a)sen&e o, ol&ani& a&tion as to an "n"s"al &o#)ination o, &o##onpla&e and pre-existin% in,l"en&es(restri&tions o, the seas and in&reasin% ele ation o, enor#o"s land #asses- The #ild #arine &li#ate o, ,or#er ti#es Ias disappearin%' and the harsher &ontinental tHpe o, Ieather Ias ,ast de elopin%> 170<000<000 Hears a%o %reat e ol"tionarH &han%es and ad9"st#ents Iere taAin% pla&e o er the entire ,a&e o, the earth- Land Ias risin% all o er the Iorld as the o&ean )eds Iere sinAin%- Isolated #o"ntain rid%es appearedThe eastern part o, North A#eri&a Ias hi%h a)o e the sea< the Iest Ias sloIlH risin%- The &ontinents Iere &o ered )H %reat and s#all salt laAes and n"#ero"s inland seas Ihi&h Iere &onne&ted Iith the o&eans )H narroI straits- The strata o, this transition period arH in thi&Aness ,ro# 2'777 to 7'777 ,eet5 The earthMs &r"st ,olded extensi elH d"rin% these land ele ations- This Ias a ti#e o, &ontinental e#er%en&e ex&ept ,or the disappearan&e o, &ertain land )rid%es' in&l"din% the &ontinents Ihi&h had so lon% &onne&ted

1951

So"th A#eri&a Iith A,ri&a and North A#eri&a Iith E"rope+ Grad"allH the inland laAes and seas Iere drHin% "p all o er the Iorld- Isolated #o"ntain and re%ional %la&iers )e%an to appear' espe&iallH o er the So"thern Ce#isphere' and in #anH re%ions the %la&ial deposit o, these lo&al i&e ,or#ations #aH )e ,o"nd e en a#on% so#e o, the "pper and later &oal depositsTIo neI &li#ati& ,a&tors appeared(%la&iation and ariditH- =anH o, the earthMs hi%her re%ions had )e&o#e arid and )arren7 Thro"%ho"t these ti#es o, &li#ati& &han%e' %reat ariations also o&&"rred in the land plants- The seed plants ,irst appeared' and theH a,,orded a )etter ,ood s"pplH ,or the s")seP"entlH in&reased land-ani#al li,eThe inse&ts "nderIent a radi&al &han%e- The resting stages e ol ed to #eet the de#ands o, s"spended ani#ation d"rin% Iinter and dro"%ht6 A#on% the land ani#als the ,ro%s rea&hed their &li#ax in the pre&edin% a%e and rapidlH de&lined' )"t theH s"r i ed )e&a"se theH &o"ld lon% li e e en in the drHin%-"p pools and ponds o, these ,ar-distant and extre#elH trHin% ti#es- ."rin% this de&linin% ,ro% a%e' in A,ri&a' the ,irst step in the e ol"tion o, the

1952

,ro% into the reptile o&&"rred- And sin&e the land #asses Iere still &onne&ted' this prereptilian &reat"re' an air )reather' spread o er all the Iorld- 3H this ti#e the at#osphere had )een so &han%ed that it ser ed ad#ira)lH to s"pport ani#al respiration- It Ias soon a,ter the arri al o, these prereptilian ,ro%s that North A#eri&a Ias te#porarilH isolated' &"t o,, ,ro# E"rope' Asia' and So"th A#eri&a: The %rad"al &oolin% o, the o&ean Iaters &ontri)"ted #"&h to the destr"&tion o, o&eani& li,e- The #arine ani#als o, those a%es tooA te#porarH re,"%e in three ,a ora)le retreats? the present G"l, o, =exi&o re%ion' the Gan%es 3aH o, India' and the Si&ilian 3aH o, the =editerranean )asin- And it Ias ,ro# these three re%ions that the neI #arine 5:?+-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 56; +6* N spe&ies' )orn to ad ersitH' later Ient ,orth to replenish the seas27 160<000<000 Hears a%o the land Ias lar%elH &o ered Iith e%etation adapted to s"pport land-ani#al li,e' and the at#osphere had )e&o#e ideal ,or ani#al respiration- Th"s ends the period o, #arine-li,e &"rtail#ent and those testin% ti#es o, )iolo%i& ad ersitH

1953

Ihi&h eli#inated all ,or#s o, li,e ex&ept s"&h as had s"r i al al"e' and Ihi&h Iere there,ore entitled to ,"n&tion as the an&estors o, the #ore rapidlH de elopin% and hi%hlH di,,erentiated li,e o, the ens"in% a%es o, planetarH e ol"tion22 The endin% o, this period o, )iolo%i& tri)"lation' AnoIn to Ho"r st"dents as the Permian< also #arAs the end o, the lon% Paleo*oic era' Ihi&h &o ers one P"arter o, the planetarH historH' tIo h"ndred and ,i,tH #illion Hears2; The ast o&eani& n"rserH o, li,e on Urantia has ser ed its p"rpose- ."rin% the lon% a%es Ihen the land Ias "ns"ited to s"pport li,e' )e,ore the at#osphere &ontained s",,i&ient oxH%en to s"stain the hi%her land ani#als' the sea #othered and n"rt"red the earlH li,e o, the real#- NoI the )iolo%i& i#portan&e o, the sea pro%ressi elH di#inishes as the se&ond sta%e o, e ol"tion )e%ins to "n,old on the land2* FPresented )H a Li,e Carrier o, Ne)adon' one o, the ori%inal &orps assi%ned toUrantia-G 56* PAPER 5: ( TCE =ARINE-LI5E ERA ON URANTIA 5:?+-2* +6> N

1954

THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER (, URANTIA DURIN# THE EARL- LAND/LIFE ERA The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER +7 URANTIA .URING TCE EARLK LAN.-LI5E ERA The era o, ex&l"si e #arine li,e has endedLand ele ation' &oolin% &r"st and &oolin% o&eans' sea restri&tion and &onseP"ent deepenin%' to%ether Iith a %reat in&rease o, land in northern latit"des' all &onspired %reatlH to &han%e the IorldMs &li#ate in all re%ions ,ar re#o ed ,ro# the eP"atorial zone; The &losin% epo&hs o, the pre&edin% era Iere indeed the a%e o, ,ro%s' )"t these an&estors o, the land erte)rates Iere no lon%er do#inant' ha in% s"r i ed in %reatlH red"&ed n"#)ers1erH ,eI tHpes o"tli ed the ri%oro"s trials o, the pre&edin% period o, )iolo%i& tri)"lation- E en the spore-)earin% plants Iere nearlH extin&t2- TCE EARLK REPTILIAN AGE 2 The erosion deposits o, this period Iere #ostlH &on%lo#erates' shale' and sandstone-

1955

The %Hps"# and red laHers thro"%ho"t these sedi#entations o er )oth A#eri&a and E"rope indi&ate that the &li#ate o, these &ontinents Ias arid- These arid distri&ts Iere s")9e&ted to %reat erosion ,ro# the iolent and periodi& &lo"d)"rsts on the s"rro"ndin% hi%hlands; 5eI ,ossils are to )e ,o"nd in these laHers' )"t n"#ero"s sandstone ,ootprints o, the land reptiles #aH )e o)ser ed- In #anH re%ions the one tho"sand ,eet o, red sandstone deposit o, this period &ontains no ,ossils- The li,e o, land ani#als Ias &ontin"o"s onlH in &ertain parts o, A,ri&a* These deposits arH in thi&Aness ,ro# *'777 to 27'777 ,eet' e en )ein% 26'777 on the Pa&i,i& &oast- La a Ias later ,or&ed in )etIeen #anH o, these laHers- The Palisades o, the C"dson Ri er Iere ,or#ed )H the extr"sion o, )asalt la a )etIeen these Triassi& strata1ol&ani& a&tion Ias extensi e in di,,erent parts o, the Iorld> O er E"rope' espe&iallH Ger#anH and R"ssia' #aH )e ,o"nd deposits o, this periodIn En%land the NeI Red Sandstone )elon%s to this epo&h- Li#estone Ias laid doIn in the so"thern Alps as the res"lt o, a sea in asion and #aH noI )e seen as the pe&"liar dolo#ite li#estone Ialls' peaAs' and pillars o, those re%ions-

1956

This laHer is to )e ,o"nd all o er A,ri&a and A"stralia- The Carrara #ar)le &o#es ,ro# s"&h #odi,ied li#estone- Nothin% o, this period Iill )e ,o"nd in the so"thern re%ions o, So"th A#eri&a as that part o, the &ontinent re#ained doIn and hen&e presents onlH a Iater or #arine deposit &ontin"o"s Iith the pre&edin% and s"&&eedin% epo&hs5 150<000<000 Hears a%o the earlH land-li,e periods o, the IorldMs historH )e%an- Li,e' in %eneral' did not ,are Iell )"t did )etter than at the stren"o"s and hostile &lose o, the #arineli,e era+ As this era opens' the eastern and &entral parts o, North A#eri&a' the northern hal, o, So"th A#eri&a' #ost o, E"rope' and all o, Asia are Iell a)o e Iater- North A#eri&a ,or the ,irst ti#e is %eo%raphi&allH isolated' )"t not ,or lon% as the 3erin% Strait land )rid%e soon a%ain e#er%es' &onne&tin% the &ontinent Iith Asia7 Great tro"%hs de eloped in North A#eri&a' parallelin% the Atlanti& and Pa&i,i& &oastsThe %reat eastern-Conne&ti&"t ,a"lt appeared' one side e ent"allH sinAin% tIo #iles- =anH +65< +6+ N o, these North A#eri&an tro"%hs Iere later

1957

,illed Iith erosion deposits' as also Iere #anH o, the )asins o, the ,resh- and salt-Iater laAes o, the #o"ntain re%ions- Later on' these ,illed land depressions Iere %reatlH ele ated )H la a ,loIs Ihi&h o&&"rred "nder%ro"nd- The petri,ied ,orests o, #anH re%ions )elon% to this epo&h6 The Pa&i,i& &oast' "s"allH a)o e Iater d"rin% the &ontinental s")#er%en&es' Ient doIn ex&eptin% the so"thern part o, Cali,ornia and a lar%e island Ihi&h then existed in Ihat is noI the Pa&i,i& O&ean- This an&ient Cali,ornia sea Ias ri&h in #arine li,e and extended eastIard to &onne&t Iith the old sea )asin o, the #idIestern re%ion: 140<000<000 Hears a%o' suddenl2 and Iith onlH the hint o, the tIo prereptilian an&estors that de eloped in A,ri&a d"rin% the pre&edin% epo&h' the reptiles appeared in ,"ll-,led%ed ,or#- TheH de eloped rapidlH' soon Hieldin% &ro&odiles' s&aled reptiles' and e ent"allH )oth sea serpents and ,lHin% reptiles- Their transition an&estors speedilH disappeared27 These rapidlH e ol in% reptilian dinosa"rs soon )e&a#e the #onar&hs o, this a%e- TheH Iere e%% laHers and are distin%"ished ,ro# all ani#als )H their s#all )rains' ha in% )rains Iei%hin% less than one po"nd to &ontrol )odies

1958

later Iei%hin% as #"&h as ,ortH tons- 3"t earlier reptiles Iere s#aller' &arni oro"s' and IalAed Aan%arooliAe on their hind le%s- TheH had holloI a ian )ones and s")seP"entlH de eloped onlH three toes on their hind ,eet' and #anH o, their ,ossil ,ootprints ha e )een #istaAen ,or those o, %iant )irds- Later on' the her)i oro"s dinosa"rs e ol ed- TheH IalAed on all ,o"rs' and one )ran&h o, this %ro"p de eloped a prote&ti e ar#or22 Se eral #illion Hears later the ,irst #a##als appeared- TheH Iere nonpla&ental and pro ed a speedH ,ail"re< none s"r i ed- This Ias an experi#ental e,,ort to i#pro e #a##alian tHpes' )"t it did not s"&&eed on Urantia2; The #arine li,e o, this period Ias #ea%er )"t i#pro ed rapidlH Iith the neI in asion o, the sea' Ihi&h a%ain prod"&ed extensi e &oast lines o, shalloI Iaters- Sin&e there Ias #ore shalloI Iater aro"nd E"rope and Asia' the ri&hest ,ossil )eds are to )e ,o"nd a)o"t these &ontinents- TodaH' i, Ho" Io"ld st"dH the li,e o, this a%e' exa#ine the Ci#alaHan' Si)erian' and =editerranean re%ions' as Iell as India and the islands o, the so"thern Pa&i,i& )asinA pro#inent ,eat"re o, the #arine li,e Ias the presen&e o, hosts o, the )ea"ti,"l a##onites'

1959

Ihose ,ossil re#ains are ,o"nd all o er the Iorld2* 130<000<000 Hears a%o the seas had &han%ed erH little- Si)eria and North A#eri&a Iere &onne&ted )H the 3erin% Strait land )rid%e- A ri&h and "niP"e #arine li,e appeared on the Cali,ornian Pa&i,i& &oast' Ihere o er one tho"sand spe&ies o, a##onites de eloped ,ro# the hi%her tHpes o, &ephalopodsThe li,e &han%es o, this period Iere indeed re ol"tionarH notIithstandin% that theH Iere transitional and %rad"al2> This period extended o er tIentH-,i e #illion Hears and is AnoIn as the +riassic1 ;- TCE LATER REPTILIAN AGE 2 120<000<000 Hears a%o a neI phase o, the reptilian a%e )e%an- The %reat e ent o, this period Ias the e ol"tion and de&line o, the dinosa"rs- Land-ani#al li,e rea&hed its %reatest de elop#ent' in point o, size' and had irt"allH perished ,ro# the ,a&e o, the earth )H the end o, this a%e- The dinosa"rs e ol ed in all sizes ,ro# a spe&ies less than tIo ,eet lon% "p to the h"%e non&arni oro"s dinosa"rs' se entH-,i e ,eet lon%' that ha e ne er sin&e )een eP"aled in )"lA )H anH li in% &reat"re; The lar%est o, the dinosa"rs ori%inated in Iestern North A#eri&a- These #onstro"s

1960

reptiles are )"ried thro"%ho"t the Ro&AH =o"ntain re%ions' alon% the Ihole o, the Atlanti& &oast o, North A#eri&a' o er Iestern E"rope' So"th A,ri&a' and India' )"t not in A"stralia565 PAPER +7 ( URANTIA .URING TCE EARLK LAN.-LI5E ERA +7?;-; +67 N * These #assi e &reat"res )e&a#e less a&ti e and stron% as theH %reI lar%er and lar%er< )"t theH reP"ired s"&h an enor#o"s a#o"nt o, ,ood and the land Ias so o err"n )H the# that theH literallH star ed to death and )e&a#e extin&t(theH la&Aed the intelli%en&e to &ope Iith the sit"ation> 3H this ti#e #ost o, the eastern part o, North A#eri&a' Ihi&h had lon% )een ele ated' had )een le eled doIn and Iashed into the Atlanti& O&ean so that the &oast extended se eral h"ndred #iles ,arther o"t than noI- The Iestern part o, the &ontinent Ias still "p' )"t e en these re%ions Iere later in aded )H )oth the northern sea and the Pa&i,i&' Ihi&h extended eastIard to the .aAota 3la&A Cills re%ion5 This Ias a ,resh-Iater a%e &hara&terized )H #anH inland laAes' as is shoIn )H the

1961

a)"ndant ,resh-Iater ,ossils o, the so-&alled =orrison )eds o, Colorado' =ontana' and OHo#in%- The thi&Aness o, these &o#)ined salt- and ,resh-Iater deposits aries ,ro# ;'777 to 5'777 ,eet< )"t in these laHers+ The sa#e polar sea that extended so ,ar doIn o er North A#eri&a liAeIise &o ered all o, So"th A#eri&a ex&ept the soon appearin% Andes =o"ntains- =ost o, China and R"ssia Ias in"ndated' )"t the Iater in asion Ias %reatest in E"rope- It Ias d"rin% this s")#er%en&e that the )ea"ti,"l litho%raphi& stone o, so"thern Ger#anH Ias laid doIn' those strata in Ihi&h ,ossils' s"&h as the #ost deli&ate Iin%s o, olden inse&ts' are preser ed as o, )"t HesterdaH7 The ,lora o, this a%e Ias #"&h liAe that o, the pre&edin%- 5erns persisted' Ihile &oni,ers and pines )e&a#e #ore and #ore liAe the present-daH shores6 The ret"rn o, the seas i#pro ed the Ieather- Corals spread to E"ropean Iaters' testi,Hin% that the &li#ate Ias still #ild and e en' )"t theH ne er a%ain appeared in the sloIlH &oolin% polar seas- The #arine li,e o, arieties- So#e &oal Ias still )ein% ,or#ed alon% the northern =editerranean erH little li#estone is present

1962

these ti#es i#pro ed and de eloped %reatlH' espe&iallH in E"ropean Iaters- 3oth &orals and &rinoids te#porarilH appeared in lar%er n"#)ers than hereto,ore' )"t the a##onites do#inated the in erte)rate li,e o, the o&eans' their a era%e size ran%in% ,ro# three to ,o"r in&hes' tho"%h one spe&ies attained a dia#eter o, ei%ht ,eet- Spon%es Iere e erHIhere' and )oth &"ttle,ish and oHsters &ontin"ed to e ol e: 110<000<000 Hears a%o the potentials o, #arine li,e Iere &ontin"in% to "n,old- The sea "r&hin Ias one o, the o"tstandin% #"tations o, this epo&h- Cra)s' lo)sters' and the #odern tHpes o, &r"sta&eans #at"red- =arAed &han%es o&&"rred in the ,ish ,a#ilH' a st"r%eon tHpe ,irst appearin%' )"t the ,ero&io"s sea serpents' des&ended ,ro# the land reptiles' still in,ested all the seas' and theH threatened the destr"&tion o, the entire ,ish ,a#ilH27 This &ontin"ed to )e' pre-e#inentlH' the a%e o, the dinosa"rs- TheH so o erran the land that tIo spe&ies had taAen to the Iater ,or s"stenan&e d"rin% the pre&edin% period o, sea en&roa&h#ent- These sea serpents represent a )a&AIard step in e ol"tion- Ohile so#e neI spe&ies are pro%ressin%' &ertain strains re#ain stationarH and others %ra itate )a&AIard' re ertin% to a ,or#er state- And this is Ihat

1963

happened Ihen these tIo tHpes o, reptiles ,orsooA the land22 As ti#e passed' the sea serpents %reI to s"&h size that theH )e&a#e erH sl"%%ish and e ent"allH perished )e&a"se theH did not ha e )rains lar%e eno"%h to a,,ord prote&tion ,or their i##ense )odies- Their )rains Iei%hed less than tIo o"n&es notIithstandin% the ,a&t that these h"%e i&hthHosa"rs so#eti#es %reI to )e ,i,tH ,eet lon%' the #a9oritH )ein% o er thirtH-,i e ,eet in len%th- The #arine &ro&odilians Iere also a re ersion ,ro# the land tHpe o, reptile' )"t "nliAe the sea serpents' these ani#als alIaHs ret"rned to the land to laH their e%%s2; Soon a,ter tIo spe&ies o, dinosa"rs #i%rated to the Iater in a ,"tile atte#pt at sel,-preser ation' tIo other tHpes Iere dri en to the air )H the )itter &o#petition o, li,e on land- 3"t these ,lHin% pterosa"rs Iere not the an&estors o, the tr"e )irds o, s")seP"ent a%esTheH e ol ed ,ro# the holloI-)oned leapin% dinosa"rs' and their Iin%s Iere o, )atliAe ,or#ation Iith a spread o, tIentH to tIentH-,i e ,eet- These an&ient ,lHin% reptiles %reI to )e ten ,eet lon%' and theH had separa)le 9aIs +7?;-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 56+

1964

+66 N #"&h liAe those o, #odern snaAes- 5or a ti#e these ,lHin% reptiles appeared to )e a s"&&ess' )"t theH ,ailed to e ol e alon% lines Ihi&h Io"ld ena)le the# to s"r i e as air na i%atorsTheH represent the nons"r i in% strains o, )ird an&estrH2* T"rtles in&reased d"rin% this period' ,irst appearin% in North A#eri&a- Their an&estors &a#e o er ,ro# Asia )H IaH o, the northern land )rid%e2> One h"ndred #illion Hears a%o the reptilian a%e Ias draIin% to a &lose- The dinosa"rs' ,or all their enor#o"s #ass' Iere all )"t )rainless ani#als' la&Ain% the intelli%en&e to pro ide s",,i&ient ,ood to no"rish s"&h enor#o"s )odies- And so did these sl"%%ish land reptiles perish in e er-in&reasin% n"#)ersCen&e,orth' e ol"tion Iill ,olloI the %roIth o, )rains' not phHsi&al )"lA' and the de elop#ent o, )rains Iill &hara&terize ea&h s"&&eedin% epo&h o, ani#al e ol"tion and planetarH pro%ress25 This period' e#)ra&in% the hei%ht and the )e%innin% de&line o, the reptiles' extended nearlH tIentH-,i e #illion Hears and is AnoIn as the 8urassic1

1965

*- TCE CRETACEOUS STAGE TCE 5LOOERING-PLANT PERIO. TCE AGE O5 3IR.S 2 The %reat Creta&eo"s period deri es its na#e ,ro# the predo#inan&e o, the proli,i& &halA-#aAin% ,ora#ini,ers in the seas- This period )rin%s Urantia to near the end o, the lon% reptilian do#inan&e and Iitnesses the appearan&e o, ,loIerin% plants and )ird li,e on land- These are also the ti#es o, the ter#ination o, the IestIard and so"thIard dri,t o, the &ontinents' a&&o#panied )H tre#endo"s &r"stal de,or#ations and &on&o#itant Iidespread la a ,loIs and %reat ol&ani& a&ti ities; Near the &lose o, the pre&edin% %eolo%i& period #"&h o, the &ontinental land Ias "p a)o e Iater' altho"%h as Het there Iere no #o"ntain peaAs- 3"t as the &ontinental land dri,t &ontin"ed' it #et Iith the ,irst %reat o)str"&tion on the deep ,loor o, the Pa&i,i&This &ontention o, %eolo%i& ,or&es %a e i#pet"s to the ,or#ation o, the Ihole ast north and so"th #o"ntain ran%e extendin% ,ro# AlasAa doIn thro"%h =exi&o to Cape Corn* This period th"s )e&o#es the modern mountain='uilding stage o, %eolo%i& historHPrior to this ti#e there Iere ,eI #o"ntain peaAs' #erelH ele ated land rid%es o, %reat

1966

Iidth- NoI the Pa&i,i& &oast ran%e Ias )e%innin% to ele ate' )"t it Ias lo&ated se en h"ndred #iles Iest o, the present shore line- The Sierras Iere )e%innin% to ,or#' their %old)earin% P"artz strata )ein% the prod"&t o, la a ,loIs o, this epo&h- In the eastern part o, North A#eri&a' Atlanti& sea press"re Ias also IorAin% to &a"se land ele ation> 100<000<000 Hears a%o the North A#eri&an &ontinent and a part o, E"rope Iere Iell a)o e Iater- The Iarpin% o, the A#eri&an &ontinents &ontin"ed' res"ltin% in the #eta#orphosin% o, the So"th A#eri&an Andes and in the %rad"al ele ation o, the Iestern plains o, North A#eri&a- =ost o, =exi&o sanA )eneath the sea' and the so"thern Atlanti& en&roa&hed on the eastern &oast o, So"th A#eri&a' e ent"allH rea&hin% the present shore line- The Atlanti& and Indian O&eans Iere then a)o"t as theH are todaH5 95<000<000 Hears a%o the A#eri&an and E"ropean land #asses a%ain )e%an to sinA- The so"thern seas &o##en&ed the in asion o, North A#eri&a and %rad"allH extended northIard to &onne&t Iith the Ar&ti& O&ean' &onstit"tin% the se&ond %reatest s")#er%en&e o, the &ontinent- Ohen this sea ,inallH IithdreI'

1967

it le,t the &ontinent a)o"t as it noI is3e,ore this %reat s")#er%en&e )e%an' the eastern Appala&hian hi%hlands had )een al#ost &o#pletelH Iorn doIn to the IaterMs le elThe #anH &olored laHers o, p"re &laH noI "sed ,or the #an",a&t"re o, earthenIare Iere laid 567 PAPER +7 ( URANTIA .URING TCE EARLK LAN.-LI5E ERA +7?*-5 +6: N doIn o er the Atlanti& &oast re%ions d"rin% this a%e' their a era%e thi&Aness )ein% a)o"t ;'777 ,eet+ Great ol&ani& a&tions o&&"rred so"th o, the Alps and alon% the line o, the present Cali,ornia &oast-ran%e #o"ntains- The %reatest &r"stal de,or#ations in #illions "pon #illions o, Hears tooA pla&e in =exi&o- Great &han%es also o&&"rred in E"rope' R"ssia' !apan' and so"thern So"th A#eri&a- The &li#ate )e&a#e in&reasin%lH di ersi,ied7 90<000<000 Hears a%o the an%iosper#s e#er%ed ,ro# these earlH Creta&eo"s seas and soon o erran the &ontinents- These land plants suddenl2 appeared alon% Iith ,i% trees' #a%nolias' and t"lip trees- Soon a,ter this ti#e ,i% trees' )read,r"it trees' and pal#s o erspread E"rope and the Iestern plains o, North

1968

A#eri&a- No neI land ani#als appeared6 85<000<000 Hears a%o the 3erin% Strait &losed' sh"ttin% o,, the &oolin% Iaters o, the northern seas- Thereto,ore the #arine li,e o, the Atlanti&-G"l, Iaters and that o, the Pa&i,i& O&ean had di,,ered %reatlH' oIin% to the te#perat"re ariations o, these tIo )odies o, Iater' Ihi&h noI )e&a#e "ni,or#: The deposits o, &halA and %reensand #arl %i e na#e to this period- The sedi#entations o, these ti#es are arie%ated' &onsistin% o, &halA' shale' sandstone' and s#all a#o"nts o, li#estone' to%ether Iith in,erior &oal or li%nite' and in #anH re%ions theH &ontain oilThese laHers arH in thi&Aness ,ro# ;77 ,eet in so#e pla&es to 27'777 ,eet in Iestern North A#eri&a and n"#ero"s E"ropean lo&alitiesAlon% the eastern )orders o, the Ro&AH =o"ntains these deposits #aH )e o)ser ed in the "ptilted ,oothills27 All o er the Iorld these strata are per#eated Iith &halA' and these laHers o, poro"s se#iro&A pi&A "p Iater at "pt"rned o"t&rops and &on eH it doInIard to ,"rnish the Iater s"pplH o, #"&h o, the earthMs present arid re%ions22 80<000<000 Hears a%o %reat dist"r)an&es o&&"rred in the earthMs &r"st- The Iestern

1969

ad an&e o, the &ontinental dri,t Ias &o#in% to a standstill' and the enor#o"s ener%H o, the sl"%%ish #o#ent"# o, the hinter &ontinental #ass "p&r"#pled the Pa&i,i& shore line o, )oth North and So"th A#eri&a and initiated pro,o"nd reper&"ssional &han%es alon% the Pa&i,i& shores o, Asia- This &ir&"#pa&i,i& land ele ation' Ihi&h &"l#inated in present-daH #o"ntain ran%es' is #ore than tIentH-,i e tho"sand #iles lon%- And the "phea als attendant "pon its )irth Iere the %reatest s"r,a&e distortions to taAe pla&e sin&e li,e appeared on Urantia- The la a ,loIs' )oth a)o e and )eloI %ro"nd' Iere extensi e and Iidespread2; 75<000<000 Hears a%o #arAs the end o, the &ontinental dri,t- 5ro# AlasAa to Cape Corn the lon% Pa&i,i& &oast #o"ntain ran%es Iere &o#pleted' )"t there Iere as Het ,eI peaAs2* The )a&Athr"st o, the halted &ontinental dri,t &ontin"ed the ele ation o, the Iestern plains o, North A#eri&a' Ihile in the east the Iorn-doIn Appala&hian =o"ntains o, the Atlanti& &oast re%ion Iere pro9e&ted strai%ht "p' Iith little or no tiltin%2> 70<000<000 Hears a%o the &r"stal distortions &onne&ted Iith the #axi#"# ele ation o, the Ro&AH =o"ntain re%ion tooA pla&e- A lar%e

1970

se%#ent o, ro&A Ias o erthr"st ,i,teen #iles at the s"r,a&e in 3ritish Col"#)ia< here the Ca#)rian ro&As are o)liP"elH thr"st o"t o er the Creta&eo"s laHers- On the eastern slope o, the Ro&AH =o"ntains' near the Canadian )order' there Ias another spe&ta&"lar o erthr"st< here #aH )e ,o"nd the preli,e stone laHers sho ed o"t o er the then re&ent Creta&eo"s deposits25 This Ias an a%e o, ol&ani& a&ti itH all o er ol&anoes the Iorld' %i in% rise to n"#ero"s s#all isolated ol&ani& &ones- S")#arine )roAe o"t in the s")#er%ed Ci#alaHan re%ion- ="&h o, the rest o, Asia' in&l"din% Si)eria' Ias also still "nder Iater2+ 65<000<000 Hears a%o there o&&"rred one o, the %reatest la a ,loIs o, all ti#e- The deposition laHers o, these and pre&edin% la a ,loIs are to )e ,o"nd all o er the A#eri&as' North and So"th A,ri&a' A"stralia' and parts o, E"rope27 The land ani#als Iere little &han%ed' )"t +7?*-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 566 +:7 N )e&a"se o, %reater &ontinental e#er%en&e' espe&iallH in North A#eri&a' theH rapidlH #"ltipliedNorth A#eri&a Ias the %reat ,ield o,

1971

the land-ani#al e ol"tion o, these ti#es' #ost o, E"rope )ein% "nder Iater26 The &li#ate Ias still Iar# and "ni,or#The ar&ti& re%ions Iere en9oHin% Ieather #"&h liAe that o, the present &li#ate in &entral and so"thern North A#eri&a2: Great plant-li,e e ol"tion Ias taAin% pla&e- A#on% the land plants the an%iosper#s predo#inated' and #anH present-daH trees ,irst appeared' in&l"din% )ee&h' )ir&h' oaA' Ialn"t' sH&a#ore' #aple' and #odern pal#s- 5r"its' %rasses' and &ereals Iere a)"ndant' and these seed-)earin% %rasses and trees Iere to the plant Iorld Ihat the an&estors o, #an Iere to the ani#al Iorld(theH Iere se&ond in e ol"tionarH i#portan&e onlH to the appearan&e o, #an hi#sel,- %uddenl2 and Iitho"t pre io"s %radation' the %reat ,a#ilH o, ,loIerin% plants #"tated- And this neI ,lora soon o erspread the entire Iorld;7 60<000<000 Hears a%o' tho"%h the land reptiles Iere on the de&line' the dinosa"rs &ontin"ed as #onar&hs o, the land' the lead noI )ein% taAen )H the #ore a%ile and a&ti e tHpes o, the s#aller leapin% Aan%aroo arieties o, the &arni oro"s dinosa"rs- 3"t so#eti#e pre io"slH there had appeared neI tHpes o, the her)i oro"s dinosa"rs' Ihose rapid in&rease

1972

Ias d"e to the appearan&e o, the %rass ,a#ilH o, land plants- One o, these neI %rass-eatin% dinosa"rs Ias a tr"e P"adr"ped ha in% tIo horns and a &apeliAe sho"lder ,lan%e- The land tHpe o, t"rtle' tIentH ,eet a&ross' appeared as did also the #odern &ro&odile and tr"e snaAes o, the #odern tHpe- Great &han%es Iere also o&&"rrin% a#on% the ,ishes and other ,or#s o, #arine li,e;2 The Iadin% and sIi##in% pre)irds o, earlier a%es had not )een a s"&&ess in the air' nor had the ,lHin% dinosa"rs- TheH Iere a short-li ed spe&ies' soon )e&o#in% extin&tTheH' too' Iere s")9e&t to the dinosa"r doo#' destr"&tion' )e&a"se o, ha in% too little )rain s")stan&e in &o#parison Iith )odH size- This se&ond atte#pt to prod"&e ani#als that &o"ld na i%ate the at#osphere ,ailed' as did the a)orti e atte#pt to prod"&e #a##als d"rin% this and a pre&edin% a%e;; 55<000<000 Hears a%o the e ol"tionarH #ar&h Ias #arAed )H the sudden appearan&e o, the ,irst o, the true 'irds< a s#all pi%eonliAe &reat"re Ihi&h Ias the an&estor o, all )ird li,eThis Ias the third tHpe o, ,lHin% &reat"re to appear on earth' and it spran% dire&tlH ,ro# the reptilian %ro"p' not ,ro# the &onte#porarH ,lHin% dinosa"rs nor ,ro# the earlier

1973

tHpes o, toothed land )irds- And so this )e&o#es AnoIn as the age of 'irds as Iell as the de&linin% a%e o, reptiles>- TCE EN. O5 TCE CCALT PERIO. 2 The %reat Creta&eo"s period Ias draIin% to a &lose' and its ter#ination #arAs the end o, the %reat sea in asions o, the &ontinentsParti&"larlH is this tr"e o, North A#eri&a' Ihere there had )een 9"st tIentH-,o"r %reat in"ndations- And tho"%h there Iere s")seP"ent #inor s")#er%en&es' none o, these &an )e &o#pared Iith the extensi e and len%thH #arine in asions o, this and pre io"s a%esThese alternate periods o, land and sea do#inan&e ha e o&&"rred in #illion-Hear &H&lesThere has )een an a%elon% rhHth# asso&iated Iith this rise and ,all o, o&ean ,loor and &ontinental land le els- And these sa#e rhHth#i&al &r"stal #o e#ents Iill &ontin"e ,ro# this ti#e on thro"%ho"t the earthMs historH )"t Iith di#inishin% ,reP"en&H and extent; This period also Iitnesses the end o, the &ontinental dri,t and the )"ildin% o, the #odern #o"ntains o, Urantia- 3"t the press"re o, the &ontinental #asses and the thIarted #o#ent"# o, their a%elon% dri,t are not the ex&l"si e in,l"en&es in #o"ntain )"ildin%The &hie, and "nderlHin% ,a&tor in deter#inin%

1974

the lo&ation o, a #o"ntain ran%e is the pre-existent loIland' or tro"%h' Ihi&h has )e&o#e ,illed "p Iith the &o#parati elH li%hter deposits o, the land erosion and #arine dri,ts o, the pre&edin% a%es- These li%hter areas o, land are so#eti#es 25'777 to ;7'777 ,eet thi&A< 56: PAPER +7 ( URANTIA .URING TCE EARLK LAN.-LI5E ERA +7?>-; +:2< +:; N N there,ore' Ihen the &r"st is s")9e&ted to press"re ,ro# anH &a"se' these li%hter areas are the ,irst to &r"#ple "p' ,old' and rise "pIard to a,,ord &o#pensatorH ad9"st#ent ,or the &ontendin% and &on,li&tin% ,or&es and press"res at IorA in the earthMs &r"st or "nderneath the &r"st- So#eti#es these "pthr"sts o, land o&&"r Iitho"t ,oldin%- 3"t in &onne&tion Iith the rise o, the Ro&AH =o"ntains' %reat ,oldin% and tiltin% o&&"rred' &o"pled Iith enor#o"s o erthr"sts o, the ario"s laHers' )oth "nder%ro"nd and at the s"r,a&e* The oldest #o"ntains o, the Iorld are lo&ated in Asia' Greenland' and northern E"rope a#on% those o, the older east-Iest sHste#s- The #id-a%e #o"ntains are in the &ir&"#pa&i,i& %ro"p and in the se&ond E"ropean

1975

east-Iest sHste#' Ihi&h Ias )orn at a)o"t the sa#e ti#e- This %i%anti& "prisin% is al#ost ten tho"sand #iles lon%' extendin% ,ro# E"rope o er into the Oest Indies land ele ations- The Ho"n%est #o"ntains are in the Ro&AH =o"ntain sHste#' Ihere' ,or a%es' land ele ations had o&&"rred onlH to )e s"&&essi elH &o ered )H the sea' tho"%h so#e o, the hi%her lands re#ained as islands- S")seP"ent to the ,or#ation o, the #id-a%e #o"ntains' a real #o"ntain hi%hland Ias ele ated Ihi&h Ias destined' s")seP"entlH' to )e &ar ed into the present Ro&AH =o"ntains )H the &o#)ined artistrH o, nat"reMs ele#ents> The present North A#eri&an Ro&AH =o"ntain re%ion is not the ori%inal ele ation o, land< that ele ation had )een lon% sin&e le eled )H erosion and then re-ele ated- The present ,ront ran%e o, #o"ntains is Ihat is le,t o, the re#ains o, the ori%inal ran%e Ihi&h Ias re-ele ated- PiAes PeaA and Lon%s PeaA are o"tstandin% exa#ples o, this #o"ntain a&ti itH' extendin% o er tIo or #ore %enerations o, #o"ntain li es- These tIo peaAs held their heads a)o e Iater d"rin% se eral o, the pre&edin% in"ndations5 3iolo%i&allH as Iell as %eolo%i&allH this Ias an e ent,"l and a&ti e a%e on land and "nder

1976

Iater- Sea "r&hins in&reased Ihile &orals and &rinoids de&reased- The a##onites' o, preponderant in,l"en&e d"rin% a pre io"s a%e' also rapidlH de&lined- On land the ,ern ,orests Iere lar%elH repla&ed )H pine and other #odern trees' in&l"din% the %i%anti& redIoods- 3H the end o, this period' Ihile the pla&ental #a##al has not Het e ol ed' the )iolo%i& sta%e is ,"llH set ,or the appearan&e' in a s")seP"ent a%e' o, the earlH an&estors o, the ,"t"re #a##alian tHpes+ And th"s ends a lon% era o, Iorld e ol"tion' extendin% ,ro# the earlH appearan&e o, land li,e doIn to the #ore re&ent ti#es o, the i##ediate an&estors o, the h"#an spe&ies and its &ollateral )ran&hes- This' the retaceous age< &o ers ,i,tH #illion Hears and )rin%s to a &lose the pre#a##alian era o, land li,e' Ihi&h extends o er a period o, one h"ndred #illion Hears and is AnoIn as the Meso*oic1 7 FPresented )H a Li,e Carrier o, Ne)adon assi%ned to Satania and noI ,"n&tionin% on Urantia-G +7?>-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 5:7 THE URANTIA BOOK

1977

PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER (1 THE .A..ALIAN ERA ON URANTIA The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER +2 TCE =A==ALIAN ERA ON URANTIA The era o, #a##als extends ,ro# the ti#es o, the ori%in o, pla&ental #a##als to the end o, the i&e a%e' &o erin% a little less than ,i,tH #illion Hears; ."rin% this Cenozoi& a%e the IorldMs lands&ape presented an attra&ti e appearan&e(rollin% hills' )road alleHs' Iide ri ers' and %reat ,orests- TIi&e d"rin% this se&tor o, ti#e the Pana#a Isth#"s Ient "p and doIn< three ti#es the 3erin% Strait land )rid%e did the sa#e- The ani#al tHpes Iere )oth #anH and aried- The trees sIar#ed Iith )irds' and the Ihole Iorld Ias an ani#al paradise' notIithstandin% the in&essant str"%%le o, the e ol in% ani#al spe&ies ,or s"pre#a&H* The a&&"#"lated deposits o, the ,i e periods o, this ,i,tH-#illion-Hear era &ontain the ,ossil re&ords o, the s"&&essi e #a##alian

1978

dHnasties and lead ri%ht "p thro"%h the ti#es o, the a&t"al appearan&e o, #an hi#sel,2- TCE NEO CONTINENTAL LAN. STAGE TCE AGE O5 EARLK =A==ALS 2 50<000<000 Hears a%o the land areas o, the Iorld Iere erH %enerallH a)o e Iater or onlH sli%htlH s")#er%ed- The ,or#ations and deposits o, this period are )oth land and #arine' )"t &hie,lH land- 5or a &onsidera)le ti#e the land %rad"allH rose )"t Ias si#"ltaneo"slH Iashed doIn to the loIer le els and toIard the seas; EarlH in this period and in North A#eri&a the pla&ental tHpe o, #a##als suddenl2 appeared' and theH &onstit"ted the #ost i#portant e ol"tionarH de elop#ent "p to this ti#e- Pre io"s orders o, nonpla&ental #a##als had existed' )"t this neI tHpe spran% dire&tlH and suddenl2 ,ro# the pre-existent reptilian an&estor Ihose des&endants had persisted on doIn thro"%h the ti#es o, dinosa"r de&line- The ,ather o, the pla&ental #a##als Ias a s#all' hi%hlH a&ti e' &arni oro"s' sprin%in% tHpe o, dinosa"r* 3asi& #a##alian instin&ts )e%an to )e #ani,ested in these pri#iti e #a##alian tHpes- =a##als possess an i##ense s"r i al ad anta%e o er all other ,or#s o, ani#al li,e

1979

in that theH &an? 2- 3rin% ,orth relati elH #at"re and Iellde eloped o,,sprin%;- No"rish' n"rt"re' and prote&t their o,,sprin% Iith a,,e&tionate re%ard*- E#ploH their s"perior )rain poIer in sel,-perpet"ation>- Utilize in&reased a%ilitH in es&apin% ,ro# ene#ies5- ApplH s"perior intelli%en&e to en iron#ental ad9"st#ent and adaptation> 45<000<000 Hears a%o the &ontinental )a&A)ones Iere ele ated in asso&iation Iith a erH %eneral sinAin% o, the &oast lines- =a##alian li,e Ias e ol in% rapidlH- A s#all reptilian' e%%-laHin% tHpe o, #a##al ,lo"rished' and the an&estors o, the later Aan%aroos roa#ed A"stralia- Soon there Iere s#all horses' ,leet,ooted rhino&eroses' tapirs Iith pro)os&ises' pri#iti e pi%s' sP"irrels' le#"rs' oposs"#s' and se eral tri)es o, #onAeHliAe ani#alsTheH Iere all s#all' pri#iti e' and )est s"ited +:*< +:> N to li in% a#on% the ,orests o, the #o"ntain re%ions- A lar%e ostri&hliAe land )ird de eloped to a hei%ht o, ten ,eet and laid an e%% nine )H thirteen in&hes- These Iere the an&estors

1980

o, the later %i%anti& passen%er )irds that Iere so hi%hlH intelli%ent' and that oneti#e transported h"#an )ein%s thro"%h the air5 The #a##als o, the earlH Cenozoi& li ed on land' "nder the Iater' in the air' and a#on% the treetops- TheH had ,ro# one to ele en pairs o, #a##arH %lands' and all Iere &o ered Iith &onsidera)le hair- In &o##on Iith the later appearin% orders' theH de eloped tIo s"&&essi e sets o, teeth and possessed lar%e )rains in &o#parison to )odH size3"t a#on% the# all no #odern ,or#s existed+ 40<000<000 Hears a%o the land areas o, the Northern Ce#isphere )e%an to ele ate' and this Ias ,olloIed )H neI extensi e land deposits and other terrestrial a&ti ities' in&l"din% la a ,loIs' Iarpin%' laAe ,or#ation' and erosion7 ."rin% the latter part o, this epo&h #ost o, E"rope Ias s")#er%ed- 5olloIin% a sli%ht land rise the &ontinent Ias &o ered )H laAes and )aHs- The Ar&ti& O&ean' thro"%h the Ural depression' ran so"th to &onne&t Iith the =editerranean Sea as it Ias then expanded northIard' the hi%hlands o, the Alps' Carpathians' Apennines' and PHrenees )ein% "p a)o e the Iater as islands o, the sea- The Isth#"s o, Pana#a Ias "p< the Atlanti& and Pa&i,i&

1981

O&eans Iere separated- North A#eri&a Ias &onne&ted Iith Asia )H the 3erin% Strait land )rid%e and Iith E"rope )H IaH o, Greenland and I&eland- The earth &ir&"it o, land in northern latit"des Ias )roAen onlH )H the Ural Straits' Ihi&h &onne&ted the ar&ti& seas Iith the enlar%ed =editerranean6 Considera)le ,ora#ini,eral li#estone Ias deposited in E"ropean Iaters- TodaH this sa#e stone is ele ated to a hei%ht o, 27'777 ,eet in the Alps' 2+'777 ,eet in the Ci#alaHas' and ;7'777 ,eet in Ti)et- The &halA deposits o, this period are ,o"nd alon% the &oasts o, A,ri&a and A"stralia' on the Iest &oast o, So"th A#eri&a' and a)o"t the Oest Indies: Thro"%ho"t this so-&alled $ocene period the e ol"tion o, #a##alian and other related ,or#s o, li,e &ontin"ed Iith little or no interr"ption- North A#eri&a Ias then &onne&ted )H land Iith e erH &ontinent ex&ept A"stralia' and the Iorld Ias %rad"allH o err"n )H pri#iti e #a##alian ,a"na o, tHpes;- TCE RECENT 5LOO. STAGE TCE AGE O5 A.1ANCE. =A==ALS 2 This period Ias &hara&terized )H the ,"rther and rapid e ol"tion o, pla&ental #a##als' the #ore pro%ressi e ,or#s o, #a##alian li,e ario"s

1982

de elopin% d"rin% these ti#es; Altho"%h the earlH pla&ental #a##als spran% ,ro# &arni oro"s an&estors' o#ni oro"s #a##alian ,a#ilies also spran% "p- The an%iosper#s Iere the prin&ipal ,ood o, the rapidlH in&reasin% #a##als' the #odern land ,lora' in&l"din% the #a9oritH o, present-daH plants and trees' ha in% appeared d"rin% earlier periods* 35<000<000 Hears a%o #arAs the )e%innin% o, the a%e o, pla&ental-#a##alian Iorld do#ination- The so"thern land )rid%e Ias extensi e' re&onne&tin% the then enor#o"s Antar&ti& &ontinent Iith So"th A#eri&a' So"th A,ri&a' and A"stralia- In spite o, the #assin% o, land in hi%h latit"des' the Iorld &li#ate re#ained relati elH #ild )e&a"se o, the enor#o"s in&rease in the size o, the tropi& seas' nor Ias the land ele ated s",,i&ientlH to prod"&e %la&iers- Extensi e la a ,loIs o&&"rred in Greenland and I&eland' so#e &oal )ein% deposited )etIeen these laHers> =arAed &han%es Iere taAin% pla&e in the ,a"na o, the planet- The sea li,e Ias "nder%oin% %reat #odi,i&ation< #ost o, the present+2?2-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 5:; +:5 erH soon her)i oro"s )ran&hes de eloped' and' erelon%'

1983

N daH orders o, #arine li,e Iere in existen&e' and ,ora#ini,ers &ontin"ed to plaH an i#portant role- The inse&t li,e Ias #"&h liAe that o, the pre io"s era- The 5lorissant ,ossil )eds o, Colorado )elon% to the later Hears o, these ,ar-distant ti#es- =ost o, the li in% inse&t ,a#ilies %o )a&A to this period' )"t #anH then in existen&e are noI extin&t' tho"%h their ,ossils re#ain5 On land this Ias pre-e#inentlH the a%e o, #a##alian reno ation and expansion- O, the earlier and #ore pri#iti e #a##als' o er one h"ndred spe&ies Iere extin&t )e,ore this period ended- E en the #a##als o, lar%e size and s#all )rain soon perished- 3rains and a%ilitH had repla&ed ar#or and size in the pro%ress o, ani#al s"r i al- And Iith the dinosa"r ,a#ilH on the de&line' the #a##als sloIlH ass"#ed do#ination o, the earth' speedilH and &o#pletelH destroHin% the re#ainder o, their reptilian an&estors+ Alon% Iith the disappearan&e o, the dinosa"rs' other and %reat &han%es o&&"rred in the ario"s )ran&hes o, the sa"rian ,a#ilHThe s"r i in% #e#)ers o, the earlH reptilian ,a#ilies are t"rtles' snaAes' and &ro&odiles' to%ether Iith the enera)le ,ro%' the onlH

1984

re#ainin% %ro"p representati e o, #anMs earlier an&estors7 1ario"s %ro"ps o, #a##als had their ori%in in a "niP"e ani#al noI extin&t- This &arni oro"s &reat"re Ias so#ethin% o, a &ross )etIeen a &at and a seal< it &o"ld li e on land or in Iater and Ias hi%hlH intelli%ent and erH a&ti e- In E"rope the an&estor o, the &anine ,a#ilH e ol ed' soon %i in% rise to #anH spe&ies o, s#all do%s- A)o"t the sa#e ti#e the %naIin% rodents' in&l"din% )ea ers' sP"irrels' %ophers' #i&e' and ra))its' appeared and soon )e&a#e a nota)le ,or# o, li,e' erH little &han%e ha in% sin&e o&&"rred in this ,a#ilHThe later deposits o, this period &ontain the ,ossil re#ains o, do%s' &ats' &oons' and Ieasels in an&estral ,or#6 30<000<000 Hears a%o the #odern tHpes o, #a##als )e%an to #aAe their appearan&e5or#erlH the #a##als had li ed ,or the %reater part in the hills' )ein% o, the #o"ntaino"s tHpes< suddenl2 there )e%an the e ol"tion o, the plains or hoo,ed tHpe' the %razin% spe&ies' as di,,erentiated ,ro# the &laIed ,lesh eaters- These %razers spran% ,ro# an "ndi,,erentiated an&estor ha in% ,i e toes and ,ortH-,o"r teeth' Ihi&h perished )e,ore the

1985

end o, the a%e- Toe e ol"tion did not pro%ress )eHond the three-toed sta%e thro"%ho"t this period: The horse' an o"tstandin% exa#ple o, e ol"tion' li ed d"rin% these ti#es in )oth North A#eri&a and E"rope' tho"%h his de elop#ent Ias not ,"llH &o#pleted "ntil the later i&e a%e- Ohile the rhino&eros ,a#ilH appeared at the &lose o, this period' it "nderIent its %reatest expansion s")seP"entlH- A s#all ho%liAe &reat"re also de eloped Ihi&h )e&a#e the an&estor o, the #anH spe&ies o, sIine' pe&&aries' and hippopota#"ses- Ca#els and lla#as had their ori%in in North A#eri&a a)o"t the #iddle o, this period and o erran the Iestern plains- Later' the lla#as #i%rated to So"th A#eri&a' the &a#els to E"rope' and soon )oth Iere extin&t in North A#eri&a' tho"%h a ,eI &a#els s"r i ed "p to the i&e a%e27 A)o"t this ti#e a nota)le thin% o&&"rred in Iestern North A#eri&a? The earlH an&estors o, the an&ient le#"rs ,irst #ade their appearan&e- Ohile this ,a#ilH &annot )e re%arded as tr"e le#"rs' their &o#in% #arAed the esta)lish#ent o, the line ,ro# Ihi&h the tr"e le#"rs s")seP"entlH spran%22 LiAe the land serpents o, a pre io"s a%e Ihi&h )etooA the#sel es to the seas' noI a

1986

Ihole tri)e o, pla&ental #a##als deserted the land and tooA "p their residen&e in the o&eans- And theH ha e e er sin&e re#ained in the sea' Hieldin% the #odern Ihales' dolphins' porpoises' seals' and sea lions2; The )ird li,e o, the planet &ontin"ed to de elop' )"t Iith ,eI i#portant e ol"tionarH &han%es- The #a9oritH o, #odern )irds Iere existent' in&l"din% %"lls' herons' ,la#in%oes' )"zzards' ,al&ons' ea%les' oIls' P"ails' and ostri&hes2* 3H the &lose o, this @ligocene period' &o erin% ten #illion Hears' the plant li,e' to%ether Iith the #arine li,e and the land ani#als' had erH lar%elH e ol ed and Ias present on earth #"&h as todaH- Considera)le spe&ialization has s")seP"entlH appeared' )"t the an&estral ,or#s o, #ost li in% thin%s Iere then ali e5:* PAPER +2 ( TCE =A==ALIAN ERA ON URANTIA +2?;-2* +:+ N *- TCE =O.ERN =OUNTAIN STAGE AGE O5 TCE ELEPCANT AN. TCE CORSE 2 Land ele ation and sea se%re%ation Iere sloIlH &han%in% the IorldMs Ieather' %rad"allH &oolin% it' )"t the &li#ate Ias still #ildSeP"oias and #a%nolias %reI in Greenland'

1987

)"t the s")tropi&al plants Iere )e%innin% to #i%rate so"thIard- 3H the end o, this period these Iar#-&li#ate plants and trees had lar%elH disappeared ,ro# the northern latit"des' their pla&es )ein% taAen )H #ore hardH plants and the de&id"o"s trees; There Ias a %reat in&rease in the arieties o, %rasses' and the teeth o, #anH #a##alian spe&ies %rad"allH altered to &on,or# to the present-daH %razin% tHpe* 25<000<000 Hears a%o there Ias a sli%ht land s")#er%en&e ,olloIin% the lon% epo&h o, land ele ation- The Ro&AH =o"ntain re%ion re#ained hi%hlH ele ated so that the deposition o, erosion #aterial &ontin"ed thro"%ho"t the loIlands to the east- The Sierras Iere Iell re-ele ated< in ,a&t' theH ha e )een risin% e er sin&e- The %reat ,o"r-#ile erti&al ,a"lt in the Cali,ornia re%ion dates ,ro# this ti#e> 20<000<000 Hears a%o Ias indeed the %olden a%e o, #a##als- The 3erin% Strait land )rid%e Ias "p' and #anH %ro"ps o, ani#als #i%rated to North A#eri&a ,ro# Asia' in&l"din% the ,o"r-t"sAed #astodons' short-le%%ed rhino&eroses' and #anH arieties o, the &at ,a#ilH5 The ,irst deer appeared' and North A#eri&a Ias soon o err"n )H r"#inants(deer'

1988

oxen' &a#els' )ison' and se eral spe&ies o, rhino&eroses( )"t the %iant pi%s' #ore than six ,eet tall' )e&a#e extin&t+ The h"%e elephants o, this and s")seP"ent periods possessed lar%e )rains as Iell as lar%e )odies' and theH soon o erran the entire Iorld ex&ept A"stralia- 5or on&e the Iorld Ias do#inated )H a h"%e ani#al Iith a )rain s",,i&ientlH lar%e to ena)le it to &arrH onCon,ronted )H the hi%hlH intelli%ent li,e o, these a%es' no ani#al the size o, an elephant &o"ld ha e s"r i ed "nless it had possessed a )rain o, lar%e size and s"perior P"alitH- In intelli%en&e and adaptation the elephant is approa&hed onlH )H the horse and is s"rpassed onlH )H #an hi#sel,- E en so' o, the ,i,tH spe&ies o, elephants in existen&e at the openin% o, this period' onlH tIo ha e s"r i ed7 15<000<000 Hears a%o the #o"ntain re%ions o, E"rasia Iere risin%' and there Ias so#e a&ti itH thro"%ho"t these re%ions' )"t nothin% &o#para)le to the la a ,loIs o, the Oestern Ce#isphere- These "nsettled &onditions pre ailed all o er the Iorld6 The Strait o, Gi)raltar &losed' and Spain Ias &onne&ted Iith A,ri&a )H the old land ol&ani&

1989

)rid%e' )"t the =editerranean ,loIed into the Atlanti& thro"%h a narroI &hannel Ihi&h extended a&ross 5ran&e' the #o"ntain peaAs and hi%hlands appearin% as islands a)o e this an&ient sea- Later on' these E"ropean seas )e%an to IithdraI- Still later' the =editerranean Ias &onne&ted Iith the Indian O&ean' Ihile at the &lose o, this period the S"ez re%ion Ias ele ated so that the =editerranean )e&a#e' ,or a ti#e' an inland salt sea: The I&eland land )rid%e s")#er%ed' and the ar&ti& Iaters &o##in%led Iith those o, the Atlanti& O&ean- The Atlanti& &oast o, North A#eri&a rapidlH &ooled' )"t the Pa&i,i& &oast re#ained Iar#er than at present- The %reat o&ean &"rrents Iere in ,"n&tion and a,,e&ted &li#ate #"&h as theH do todaH27 =a##alian li,e &ontin"ed to e ol eEnor#o"s herds o, horses 9oined the &a#els on the Iestern plains o, North A#eri&a< this Ias tr"lH the a%e o, horses as Iell as o, elephantsThe horseMs )rain is next in ani#al P"alitH to that o, the elephant' )"t in one respe&t it is de&idedlH in,erior' ,or the horse ne er ,"llH o er&a#e the deep-seated propensitH to ,lee Ihen ,ri%htened- The horse la&As the e#otional &ontrol o, the elephant' Ihile the elephant is %reatlH handi&apped )H size

1990

and la&A o, a%ilitH- ."rin% this period an ani#al e ol ed Ihi&h Ias so#eIhat liAe )oth the elephant and the horse' )"t it Ias soon destroHed )H the rapidlH in&reasin% &at ,a#ilH22 As Urantia is enterin% the so-&alled +2?*-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 5:> +:7 N Jhorseless a%e'L Ho" sho"ld pa"se and ponder Ihat this ani#al #eant to Ho"r an&estors=en ,irst "sed horses ,or ,ood' then ,or tra el' and later in a%ri&"lt"re and Iar- The horse has lon% ser ed #anAind and has plaHed an i#portant part in the de elop#ent o, h"#an &i ilization2; The )iolo%i& de elop#ents o, this period &ontri)"ted #"&h toIard the settin% o, the sta%e ,or the s")seP"ent appearan&e o, #anIn &entral Asia the tr"e tHpes o, )oth the pri#iti e #onAeH and the %orilla e ol ed' ha in% a &o##on an&estor' noI extin&t- 3"t neither o, these spe&ies is &on&erned in the line o, li in% )ein%s Ihi&h Iere' later on' to )e&o#e the an&estors o, the h"#an ra&e2* The do% ,a#ilH Ias represented )H se eral %ro"ps' nota)lH Iol es and ,oxes< the &at tri)e' )H panthers and lar%e sa)er-toothed ti%ers' the

1991

latter ,irst e ol in% in North A#eri&a- The #odern &at and do% ,a#ilies in&reased in n"#)ers all o er the Iorld-Oeasels' #artens' otters' and ra&&oons thri ed and de eloped thro"%ho"t the northern latit"des2> 3irds &ontin"ed to e ol e' tho"%h ,eI #arAed &han%es o&&"rred- Reptiles Iere si#ilar to #odern tHpes(snaAes' &ro&odiles' and t"rtles25 Th"s dreI to a &lose a erH e ent,"l and interestin% period o, the IorldMs historH- This a%e o, the elephant and the horse is AnoIn as the Miocene1 >- TCE RECENT CONTINENTAL-ELE1ATION STAGE TCE LAST GREAT =A==ALIAN =IGRATION 2 This is the period o, pre%la&ial land ele ation inNorth A#eri&a' E"rope' and Asia- The land Ias %reatlH altered in topo%raphH- =o"ntain ran%es Iere )orn' strea#s &han%ed their &o"rses' and isolated o er the Iorld; 10<000<000 Hears a%o )e%an an a%e o, Iidespread lo&al land deposits on the loIlands o, the &ontinents' )"t #ost o, these sedi#entations Iere later re#o ed- ="&h o, E"rope' at this ti#e' Ias still "nder Iater' in&l"din% parts o, En%land' 3el%i"#' and 5ran&e' and the =editerranean Sea &o ered #"&h o, ol&anoes )roAe o"t all

1992

northern A,ri&a- In North A#eri&a extensi e depositions Iere #ade at the #o"ntain )ases' in laAes' and in the %reat land )asins- These deposits a era%e onlH a)o"t tIo h"ndred ,eet' are #ore or less &olored' and ,ossils are rareTIo %reat ,resh-Iater laAes existed in Iestern North A#eri&a- The Sierras Iere ele atin%< Shasta' Cood' and Rainier Iere )e%innin% their #o"ntain &areers- 3"t it Ias not "ntil the s")seP"ent i&e a%e thatNorth A#eri&a )e%an its &reep toIard the Atlanti& depression* 5or a short ti#e all the land o, the Iorld Ias a%ain 9oined ex&eptin% A"stralia' and the last %reat Iorld-Iide ani#al #i%ration tooA pla&e- North A#eri&a Ias &onne&ted Iith )oth So"th A#eri&a and Asia' and there Ias a ,ree ex&han%e o, ani#al li,e- Asiati& sloths' ar#adillos' antelopes' and )ears entered North A#eri&a' Ihile North A#eri&an &a#els Ient to China- Rhino&eroses #i%rated o er the Ihole Iorld ex&ept A"stralia and So"th A#eri&a' )"t theH Iere extin&t in the Oestern Ce#isphere )H the &lose o, this period> In %eneral' the li,e o, the pre&edin% period &ontin"ed to e ol e and spread- The &at ,a#ilH do#inated the ani#al li,e' and #arine li,e Ias al#ost at a standstill- =anH o, the horses

1993

Iere still three-toed' )"t the #odern tHpes Iere arri in%< lla#as and %ira,,eliAe &a#els #in%led Iith the horses on the %razin% plainsThe %ira,,e appeared in A,ri&a' ha in% 9"st as lon% a ne&A then as noI- In So"th A#eri&a sloths' ar#adillos' anteaters' and the So"th A#eri&an tHpe o, pri#iti e #onAeHs e ol ed3e,ore the &ontinents Iere ,inallH isolated' those #assi e ani#als' the #astodons' #i%rated e erHIhere ex&ept to A"stralia5 5<000<000 Hears a%o the horse e ol ed as it noI is and ,ro# North A#eri&a #i%rated to all the Iorld- 3"t the horse had )e&o#e 5:5 PAPER +2 ( TCE =A==ALIAN ERA ON URANTIA +2?>-5 +:6 N extin&t on the &ontinent o, its ori%in lon% )e,ore the red #an arri ed+ The &li#ate Ias %rad"allH %ettin% &ooler< the land plants Iere sloIlH #o in% so"thIardAt ,irst it Ias the in&reasin% &old in the north that stopped ani#al #i%rations o er the northern isth#"ses< s")seP"entlH these North A#eri&an land )rid%es Ient doInSoon a,terIards the land &onne&tion )etIeen A,ri&a and So"th A#eri&a ,inallH s")#er%ed' and the Oestern Ce#isphere Ias isolated

1994

#"&h as it is todaH- 5ro# this ti#e ,orIard distin&t tHpes o, li,e )e%an to de elop in the Eastern and Oestern Ce#ispheres7 And th"s does this period o, al#ost ten #illion HearsM d"ration draI to a &lose' and not Het has the an&estor o, #an appearedThis is the ti#e "s"allH desi%nated as the Pliocene1 5- TCE EARLK ICE AGE 2 3H the &lose o, the pre&edin% period the lands o, the northeastern part o,North A#eri&a and o, northern E"rope Iere hi%hlH ele ated on an extensi e s&ale' in North A#eri&a ast areas risin% "p to *7'777 ,eet and #ore=ild &li#ates had ,or#erlH pre ailed o er these northern re%ions' and the ar&ti& Iaters Iere all open to e aporation' and theH &ontin"ed to )e i&e-,ree "ntil al#ost the &lose o, the %la&ial period; Si#"ltaneo"slH Iith these land ele ations the o&ean &"rrents shi,ted' and the seasonal Iinds &han%ed their dire&tion- These &onditions e ent"allH prod"&ed an al#ost &onstant pre&ipitation o, #oist"re ,ro# the #o e#ent o, the hea ilH sat"rated at#osphere o er the northern hi%hlands- SnoI )e%an to ,all on these ele ated and there,ore &ool re%ions' and it &ontin"ed to ,all "ntil it had attained a

1995

depth o, ;7'777 ,eet- The areas o, the %reatest depth o, snoI' to%ether Iith altit"de' deter#ined the &entral points o, s")seP"ent %la&ial press"re ,loIs- And the i&e a%e persisted 9"st as lon% as this ex&essi e pre&ipitation &ontin"ed to &o er these northern hi%hlands Iith this enor#o"s #antle o, snoI' Ihi&h soon #eta#orphosed into solid )"t &reepin% i&e* The %reat i&e sheets o, this period Iere all lo&ated on ele ated hi%hlands' not in #o"ntaino"s re%ions Ihere theH are ,o"nd todaHOne hal, o, the %la&ial i&e Ias in North A#eri&a' one ,o"rth in E"rasia' and one ,o"rth elseIhere' &hie,lH in Antar&ti&a- A,ri&a Ias little a,,e&ted )H the i&e' )"t A"stralia Ias al#ost &o ered Iith the antar&ti& i&e )lanAet> The northern re%ions o, this Iorld ha e experien&ed six separate and distin&t i&e in asions' altho"%h there Iere s&ores o, ad an&es and re&essions asso&iated Iith the a&ti itH o, ea&h indi id"al i&e sheet- The i&e in North A#eri&a &olle&ted in tIo and' later' three &enters- Greenland Ias &o ered' and I&eland Ias &o#pletelH )"ried )eneath the i&e ,loI- In E"rope the i&e at ario"s ti#es &o ered the 3ritish Isles ex&eptin% the &oast o, so"thern En%land' and it o erspread Iestern E"rope doIn to 5ran&e-

1996

5 2<000<000 Hears a%o the ,irst North A#eri&an %la&ier started its so"thern ad an&e- The i&e a%e Ias noI in the #aAin%' and this %la&ier &ons"#ed nearlH one #illion Hears in its ad an&e ,ro#' and retreat )a&A toIard' the northern press"re &enters- The &entral i&e sheet extended so"th as ,ar as Tansas< the eastern and Iestern i&e &enters Iere not then so extensi e+ 1<500<000 Hears a%o the ,irst %reat %la&ier Ias retreatin% northIard- In the #eanti#e' enor#o"s P"antities o, snoI had )een ,allin% on Greenland and on the northeastern part o,North A#eri&a' and erelon% this eastern i&e #ass )e%an to ,loI so"thIard- This Ias the se&ond in asion o, the i&e7 These ,irst tIo i&e in asions Iere not extensi e in E"rasia- ."rin% these earlH epo&hs o, the i&e a%eNorth A#eri&a Ias o err"n Iith #astodons' IoollH #a##oths' horses' &a#els' deer' #"sA oxen' )ison' %ro"nd sloths' %iant )ea ers' sa)er-toothed ti%ers' sloths as lar%e as elephants' and #anH %ro"ps o, the &at +2?>-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 5:+ +:: N and do% ,a#ilies- 3"t ,ro# this ti#e ,orIard theH Iere rapidlH red"&ed in n"#)ers )H the

1997

in&reasin% &old o, the %la&ial period- ToIard the &lose o, the i&e a%e the #a9oritH o, these ani#al spe&ies Iere extin&t inNorth A#eri&a6 AIaH ,ro# the i&e the land and Iater li,e o, the Iorld Ias little &han%ed- 3etIeen the i&e in asions the &li#ate Ias a)o"t as #ild as at present' perhaps a little Iar#er- The %la&iers Iere' a,ter all' lo&al pheno#ena' tho"%h theH spread o"t to &o er enor#o"s areas- The &oastIise &li#ate aried %reatlH )etIeen the ti#es o, %la&ial ina&tion and those ti#es Ihen enor#o"s i&e)er%s Iere slidin% o,, the &oast o, =aine into the Atlanti&' slippin% o"t thro"%h P"%et So"nd into the Pa&i,i&' and th"nderin% doIn NorIe%ian ,iords into the North Sea+- PRI=ITI1E =AN IN TCE ICE AGE 2 The %reat e ent o, this %la&ial period Ias the e ol"tion o, pri#iti e #an- Sli%htlH to the Iest o, India' on land noI "nder Iater and a#on% the o,,sprin% o, Asiati& #i%rants o, the older North A#eri&an le#"r tHpes' the daIn #a##als suddenl2 appeared- These s#all ani#als IalAed #ostlH on their hind le%s' and theH possessed lar%e )rains in proportion to their size and in &o#parison Iith the )rains o, other ani#als- In the se entieth %eneration o, this order o, li,e a neI and hi%her %ro"p o,

1998

ani#als suddenl2 di,,erentiated- These neI #id-#a##als(al#ost tIi&e the size and hei%ht o, their an&estors and possessin% proportionatelH in&reased )rain poIer(had onlH Iell esta)lished the#sel es Ihen the Pri#ates' the third ital #"tation' suddenl2 appeared- DAt this sa#e ti#e' a retro%rade de elop#ent Iithin the #id-#a##al sto&A %a e ori%in to the si#ian an&estrH< and ,ro# that daH to this the h"#an )ran&h has %one ,orIard )H pro%ressi e e ol"tion' Ihile the si#ian tri)es ha e re#ained stationarH or ha e a&t"allH retro%ressed-E ; 1<000<000 Hears a%o Urantia Ias re%istered as an in5a'ited 4orld1 A #"tation Iithin the sto&A o, the pro%ressin% Pri#ates suddenl2 prod"&ed tIo pri#iti e h"#an )ein%s' the a&t"al an&estors o, #anAind* This e ent o&&"rred at a)o"t the ti#e o, the )e%innin% o, the third %la&ial ad an&e< th"s it #aH )e seen that Ho"r earlH an&estors Iere )orn and )red in a sti#"latin%' in i%oratin%' and di,,i&"lt en iron#ent- And the sole s"r i ors o, these Urantia a)ori%ines' the EsAi#os' e en noI pre,er to dIell in ,ri%id northern &li#es> C"#an )ein%s Iere not present in the Oestern Ce#isphere "ntil near the &lose o, the i&e a%e- 3"t d"rin% the inter%la&ial epo&hs

1999

theH passed IestIard aro"nd the =editerranean and soon o erran the &ontinent o, E"rope- In the &a es o, Iestern E"rope #aH )e ,o"nd h"#an )ones #in%led Iith the re#ains o, )oth tropi& and ar&ti& ani#als' testi,Hin% that #an li ed in these re%ions thro"%ho"t the later epo&hs o, the ad an&in% and retreatin% %la&iers7- TCE CONTINUING ICE AGE 2 Thro"%ho"t the %la&ial period other a&ti ities Iere in pro%ress' )"t the a&tion o, the i&e o ershadoIs all other pheno#ena in the northern latit"des- No other terrestrial a&ti itH lea es s"&h &hara&teristi& e iden&e on the topo%raphH- The distin&ti e )o"lders and s"r,a&e &lea a%es' s"&h as potholes' laAes' displa&ed stone' and ro&A ,lo"r' are to )e ,o"nd in &onne&tion Iith no other pheno#enon in nat"re- The i&e is also responsi)le ,or those %entle sIells' or s"r,a&e "nd"lations' AnoIn as dr"#lins- And a %la&ier' as it ad an&es' displa&es ri ers and &han%es the Ihole ,a&e o, the earth- Gla&iers alone lea e )ehind the# those telltale dri,ts(the %ro"nd' lateral' and ter#inal #oraines- These dri,ts' parti&"larlH the %ro"nd #oraines' extend ,ro# the eastern sea)oard north and IestIard in North A#eri&a

2000

5:7 PAPER +2 ( TCE =A==ALIAN ERA ON URANTIA +2?7-2 777< 772 N N and are ,o"nd in E"rope and Si)eria; 750<000 Hears a%o the ,o"rth i&e sheet' a "nion o, the North A#eri&an &entral and eastern i&e ,ields' Ias Iell on its IaH so"th< at its hei%ht it rea&hed to so"thern Illinois' displa&in% the =ississippi Ri er ,i,tH #iles to the Iest' and in the east it extended as ,ar so"th as the Ohio Ri er and &entral PennsHl ania* In Asia the Si)erian i&e sheet #ade its so"thern#ost in asion' Ihile in E"rope the ad an&in% i&e stopped 9"st short o, the #o"ntain )arrier o, the Alps> 500<000 Hears a%o' d"rin% the ,i,th ad an&e o, the i&e' a neI de elop#ent a&&elerated the &o"rse o, h"#an e ol"tion- %uddenl2 and in one %eneration the six &olored ra&es #"tated ,ro# the a)ori%inal h"#an sto&A- This is a do")lH i#portant date sin&e it also #arAs the arri al o, the PlanetarH Prin&e5 In North A#eri&a the ad an&in% ,i,th %la&ier &onsisted o, a &o#)ined in asion )H all three i&e &enters- The eastern lo)e' hoIe er' extended onlH a short distan&e )eloI the St-

2001

LaIren&e

alleH' and the Iestern i&e sheet

#ade little so"thern ad an&e- 3"t the &entral lo)e rea&hed so"th to &o er #ost o, the State o, IoIa- In E"rope this in asion o, the i&e Ias not so extensi e as the pre&edin% one+ 250<000 Hears a%o the sixth and last %la&iation )e%an- And despite the ,a&t that the northern hi%hlands had )e%"n to sinA sli%htlH' this Ias the period o, %reatest snoI deposition on the northern i&e ,ields7 In this in asion the three %reat i&e sheets &oales&ed into one ast i&e #ass' and all o, the Iestern #o"ntains parti&ipated in this %la&ial a&ti itH- This Ias the lar%est o, all i&e in asions in North A#eri&a< the i&e #o ed so"th o er ,i,teen h"ndred #iles ,ro# its press"re &enters' and North A#eri&a experien&ed its loIest te#perat"res6 200<000 Hears a%o' d"rin% the ad an&e o, the last %la&ier' there o&&"rred an episode Ihi&h had #"&h to do Iith the #ar&h o, e ents on Urantia(the L"&i,er re)ellion: 150<000 Hears a%o the sixth and last %la&ier rea&hed its ,arthest points o, so"thern extension' the Iestern i&e sheet &rossin% 9"st o er the Canadian )order< the &entral &o#in% doIn into Tansas' =isso"ri' and Illinois< the eastern sheet ad an&in% so"th and &o erin%

2002

the %reater portion o, PennsHl ania and Ohio27 This is the %la&ier that sent ,orth the #anH ton%"es' or i&e lo)es' Ihi&h &ar ed o"t the present-daH laAes' %reat and s#all- ."rin% its retreat the North A#eri&an sHste# o, Great LaAes Ias prod"&ed- And Urantian %eolo%ists ha e erH a&&"ratelH ded"&ed the ario"s sta%es o, this de elop#ent and ha e &orre&tlH s"r#ised that these )odies o, Iater did' at di,,erent ti#es' e#ptH ,irst into the =ississippi alleH' then eastIard into the C"dson alleH' and ,inallH )H a northern ro"te into the StLaIren&e- It is thirtH-se en tho"sand Hears sin&e the &onne&ted Great LaAes sHste# )e%an to e#ptH o"t o er the present Nia%ara ro"te22 100<000 Hears a%o' d"rin% the retreat o, the last %la&ier' the ast polar i&e sheets )e%an to ,or#' and the &enter o, i&e a&&"#"lation #o ed &onsidera)lH northIard- And as lon% as the polar re%ions &ontin"e to )e &o ered Iith i&e' it is hardlH possi)le ,or another %la&ial a%e to o&&"r' re%ardless o, ,"t"re land ele ations or #odi,i&ation o, o&ean &"rrents2; This last %la&ier Ias one h"ndred tho"sand Hears ad an&in%' and it reP"ired a liAe span o, ti#e to &o#plete its northern retreatThe te#perate re%ions ha e )een ,ree ,ro#

2003

the i&e ,or a little o er ,i,tH tho"sand Hears2* The ri%oro"s %la&ial period destroHed #anH spe&ies and radi&allH &han%ed n"#ero"s others- =anH Iere sorelH si,ted )H the to-and,ro #i%ration Ihi&h Ias #ade ne&essarH )H the ad an&in% and retreatin% i&e- Those ani#als Ihi&h ,olloIed the %la&iers )a&A and ,orth o er the land Iere the )ear' )ison' reindeer' #"sA ox' #a##oth' and #astodon2> The #a##oth so"%ht the open prairies' )"t the #astodon pre,erred the sheltered ,rin%es o, the ,orest re%ions- The #a##oth' "ntil a late date' ran%ed ,ro# =exi&o to Canada< the Si)erian arietH )e&a#e Iool &o eredThe #astodon persisted in North A#eri&a "ntil exter#inated )H the red #an #"&h as the Ihite #an later Ailled o,, the )ison25 In North A#eri&a' d"rin% the last %la&i+2?7-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 5:6 77; N ation' the horse' tapir' lla#a' and sa)ertoothed ti%er )e&a#e extin&t- In their pla&es sloths' ar#adillos' and Iater ho%s &a#e "p ,ro# So"th A#eri&a2+ The en,or&ed #i%ration o, li,e )e,ore the ad an&in% i&e led to an extraordinarH &o##in%lin% o, plants and o, ani#als' and Iith

2004

the retreat o, the ,inal i&e in asion' #anH ar&ti& spe&ies o, )oth plants and ani#als Iere le,t stranded hi%h "pon &ertain #o"ntain peaAs' Ihither theH had 9o"rneHed to es&ape destr"&tion )H the %la&ier- And so' todaH' these dislo&ated plants and ani#als #aH )e ,o"nd hi%h "p on the Alps o, E"rope and e en on the Appala&hian =o"ntains o, North A#eri&a27 The i&e a%e is the last &o#pleted %eolo%i& period' the so-&alled Pleistocene< o er tIo #illion Hears in len%th26 35<000 Hears a%o #arAs the ter#ination o, the %reat i&e a%e ex&eptin% in the polar re%ions o, the planet- This date is also si%ni,i&ant in that it approxi#ates the arri al o, a =aterial Son and .a"%hter and the )e%innin% o, the Ada#i& dispensation' ro"%hlH &orrespondin% to the )e%innin% o, the 7olocene or post%la&ial period2: This narrati e' extendin% ,ro# the rise o, #a##alian li,e to the retreat o, the i&e and on doIn to histori& ti#es' &o ers a span o, al#ost ,i,tH #illion Hears- This is the last( the &"rrent(%eolo%i& period and is AnoIn to Ho"r resear&hers as the era;7 FSponsored )H a Resident Li,e Carrier-G eno*oic or re&entti#es

2005

5:: PAPER +2 ( TCE =A==ALIAN ERA ON URANTIA +2?7-;7 THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER (" THE DA1N RACES OF EARL- .AN The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER +; TCE .AON RACES O5 EARLK =AN A)o"t one #illion Hears a%o the i##ediate an&estors o, #anAind #ade their appearan&e )H three s"&&essi e and s"dden #"tations ste##in% ,ro# earlH sto&A o, the le#"r tHpe o, pla&ental #a##al- The do#inant ,a&tors o, these earlH le#"rs Iere deri ed ,ro# the Iestern or later A#eri&an %ro"p o, the e ol in% li,e plas#- 3"t )e,ore esta)lishin% the dire&t line o, h"#an an&estrH' this strain Ias rein,or&ed )H &ontri)"tions ,ro# the &entral li,e i#plantation e ol ed in A,ri&aThe eastern li,e %ro"p &ontri)"ted little or nothin% to the a&t"al prod"&tion o, the h"#an spe&ies2- TCE EARLK LE=UR TKPES

2006

2 The earlH le#"rs &on&erned in the an&estrH o, the h"#an spe&ies Iere not dire&tlH related to the pre-existent tri)es o, %i))ons and apes then li in% in E"rasia and northern A,ri&a' Ihose pro%enH ha e s"r i ed to the present ti#e- Neither Iere theH the o,,sprin% o, the #odern tHpe o, le#"r' tho"%h sprin%in% ,ro# an an&estor &o##on to )oth )"t lon% sin&e extin&t; Ohile these earlH le#"rs e ol ed in the Oestern Ce#isphere' the esta)lish#ent o, the dire&t #a##alian an&estrH o, #anAind tooA pla&e in so"thIestern Asia' in the ori%inal area o, the &entral li,e i#plantation )"t on the )orders o, the eastern re%ions- Se eral #illion Hears a%o the North A#eri&an tHpe le#"rs had #i%rated IestIard o er the 3erin% land )rid%e and had sloIlH #ade their IaH so"thIestIard alon% the Asiati& &oast- These #i%ratin% tri)es ,inallH rea&hed the sal")rio"s re%ion lHin% )etIeen the then expanded =editerranean Sea and the ele atin% #o"ntaino"s re%ions o, the Indian penins"la- In these lands to the Iest o, India theH "nited Iith other and ,a ora)le strains' th"s esta)lishin% the an&estrH o, the h"#an ra&e* Oith the passin% o, ti#e the sea&oast o,

2007

India so"thIest o, the #o"ntains %rad"allH s")#er%ed' &o#pletelH isolatin% the li,e o, this re%ion- There Ias no a en"e o, approa&h to' or es&ape ,ro#' this =esopota#ian or Persian penins"la ex&ept to the north' and that Ias repeatedlH &"t o,, )H the so"thern in asions o, the %la&iers- And it Ias in this then al#ost paradisia&al area' and ,ro# the s"perior des&endants o, this le#"r tHpe o, #a##al' that there spran% tIo %reat %ro"ps' the si#ian tri)es o, #odern ti#es and the present-daH h"#an spe&ies;- TCE .AON =A==ALS 2 A little #ore than one #illion Hears a%o the =esopota#ian daIn #a##als' the dire&t des&endants o, the North A#eri&an le#"r tHpe o, pla&ental #a##al' suddenl2 appearedTheH Iere a&ti e little &reat"res' al#ost three ,eet tall< and Ihile theH did not ha)it"allH IalA on their hind le%s' theH &o"ld easilH stand ere&t- TheH Iere hairH and a%ile and &hattered in #onAeHliAe ,ashion' )"t "nliAe the si#ian tri)es' theH Iere ,lesh eaters- TheH had a pri#iti e opposa)le th"#) as Iell as a hi%hlH "se,"l %raspin% )i% toe- 5ro# this point onIard 77*< 77> N the preh"#an spe&ies s"&&essi elH de eloped

2008

the opposa)le th"#) Ihile theH pro%ressi elH lost the %raspin% poIer o, the %reat toe- The later ape tri)es retained the %raspin% )i% toe )"t ne er de eloped the h"#an tHpe o, th"#); These daIn #a##als attained ,"ll %roIth Ihen three or ,o"r Hears o, a%e' ha in% a potential li,e span' on the a era%e' o, a)o"t tIentH Hears- As a r"le o,,sprin% Iere )orn sin%lH' altho"%h tIins Iere o&&asional* The #e#)ers o, this neI spe&ies had the lar%est )rains ,or their size o, anH ani#al that had thereto,ore existed on earth- TheH experien&ed #anH o, the e#otions and shared n"#ero"s instin&ts Ihi&h later &hara&terized pri#iti e #an' )ein% hi%hlH &"rio"s and exhi)itin% &onsidera)le elation Ihen s"&&ess,"l at anH "ndertaAin%- 5ood h"n%er and sex &ra in% Iere Iell de eloped' and a de,inite sex sele&tion Ias #ani,ested in a &r"de ,or# o, &o"rtship and &hoi&e o, #ates- TheH Io"ld ,i%ht ,ier&elH in de,ense o, their Aindred and Iere P"ite tender in ,a#ilH asso&iations' possessin% a sense o, sel,-a)ase#ent )orderin% on sha#e and re#orse- TheH Iere erH a,,e&tionate and to"&hin%lH loHal to their #ates' )"t i, &ir&"#stan&es separated the#' theH Io"ld

2009

&hoose neI partners> 3ein% s#all o, stat"re and ha in% Aeen #inds to realize the dan%ers o, their ,orest ha)itat' theH de eloped an extraordinarH ,ear Ihi&h led to those Iise pre&a"tionarH #eas"res that so enor#o"slH &ontri)"ted to s"r i al' s"&h as their &onstr"&tion o, &r"de shelters in the hi%h treetops Ihi&h eli#inated #anH o, the perils o, %ro"nd li,e- The )e%innin% o, the ,ear tenden&ies o, #anAind #ore spe&i,i&allH dates ,ro# these daHs5 These daIn #a##als de eloped #ore o, a tri)al spirit than had e er )een pre io"slH exhi)ited- TheH Iere' indeed' hi%hlH %re%ario"s )"t ne ertheless ex&eedin%lH p"%na&io"s Ihen in anH IaH dist"r)ed in the ordinarH p"rs"it o, their ro"tine li,e' and theH displaHed ,ierH te#pers Ihen their an%er Ias ,"llH aro"sed- Their )elli&ose nat"res' hoIe er' ser ed a %ood p"rpose< s"perior %ro"ps did not hesitate to #aAe Iar on their in,erior nei%h)ors' and th"s' )H sele&ti e s"r i al' the spe&ies Ias pro%ressi elH i#pro ed- TheH erH soon do#inated the li,e o, the s#aller &reat"res o, this re%ion' and erH ,eI o, the older non&arni oro"s #onAeHliAe tri)es s"r i ed+ These a%%ressi e little ani#als #"ltiplied and spread o er the =esopota#ian penins"la

2010

,or #ore than one tho"sand Hears' &onstantlH i#pro in% in phHsi&al tHpe and %eneral intelli%en&eAnd it Ias 9"st se entH %enerations a,ter this neI tri)e had taAen ori%in ,ro# the hi%hest tHpe o, le#"r an&estor that the next epo&h-#aAin% de elop#ent o&&"rred(the sudden di,,erentiation o, the an&estors o, the next ital step in the e ol"tion o, h"#an )ein%s on Urantia*- TCE =I.-=A==ALS 2 EarlH in the &areer o, the daIn #a##als' in the treetop a)ode o, a s"perior pair o, these a%ile &reat"res' tIins Iere )orn' one #ale and one ,e#ale- Co#pared Iith their an&estors' theH Iere reallH handso#e little &reat"resTheH had little hair on their )odies' )"t this Ias no disa)ilitH as theH li ed in a Iar# and eP"a)le &li#ate; These &hildren %reI to )e a little o er ,o"r ,eet in hei%ht- TheH Iere in e erH IaH lar%er than their parents' ha in% lon%er le%s and shorter ar#s- TheH had al#ost per,e&tlH opposa)le th"#)s' 9"st a)o"t as Iell adapted ,or di ersi,ied IorA as the present h"#an th"#)TheH IalAed "pri%ht' ha in% ,eet al#ost as Iell s"ited ,or IalAin% as those o, the later h"#an ra&es* Their )rains Iere in,erior to' and s#aller

2011

than' those o, h"#an )ein%s )"t erH s"perior to' and &o#parati elH #"&h lar%er than' those o, their an&estors- The tIins earlH displaHed s"perior intelli%en&e and Iere soon re&o%nized as the heads o, the Ihole tri)e o, daIn #a##als' reallH instit"tin% a pri#iti e ,or# o, so&ial or%anization and a &r"de e&ono#i& di ision o, la)or- This )rother and sister #ated and soon en9oHed the so&ietH o, tIentHone &hildren #"&h liAe the#sel es' all #ore +72 PAPER +; ( TCE .AON RACES O5 EARLK =AN +;?*-* 775 N than ,o"r ,eet tall and in e erH IaH s"perior to the an&estral spe&ies- This neI %ro"p ,or#ed the n"&le"s o, the #id-#a##als> Ohen the n"#)ers o, this neI and s"perior %ro"p %reI %reat' Iar' relentless Iar' )roAe o"t< and Ihen the terri)le str"%%le Ias o er' not a sin%le indi id"al o, the preexistent and an&estral ra&e o, daIn #a##als re#ained ali e- The less n"#ero"s )"t #ore poIer,"l and intelli%ent o,,shoot o, the spe&ies had s"r i ed at the expense o, their an&estors5 And noI' ,or al#ost ,i,teen tho"sand Hears Dsix h"ndred %enerationsE' this &reat"re

2012

)e&a#e the terror o, this part o, the Iorld- All o, the %reat and i&io"s ani#als o, ,or#er ti#es had perished- The lar%e )easts nati e to these re%ions Iere not &arni oro"s' and the lar%er spe&ies o, the &at ,a#ilH' lions and ti%ers' had not Het in aded this pe&"liarlH sheltered nooA o, the earthMs s"r,a&e- There,ore did these #id-#a##als Iax aliant and s")d"e the Ihole o, their &orner o, &reation+ Co#pared Iith the an&estral spe&ies' the #id-#a##als Iere an i#pro e#ent in e erH IaH- E en their potential li,e span Ias lon%er' )ein% a)o"t tIentH-,i e Hears- A n"#)er o, r"di#entarH h"#an traits appeared in this neI spe&ies- In addition to the innate propensities exhi)ited )H their an&estors' these #id-#a##als Iere &apa)le o, shoIin% dis%"st in &ertain rep"lsi e sit"ations- TheH ,"rther possessed a Iell-de,ined hoardin% instin&t< theH Io"ld hide ,ood ,or s")seP"ent "se and Iere %reatlH %i en to the &olle&tion o, s#ooth ro"nd pe))les and &ertain tHpes o, ro"nd stones s"ita)le ,or de,ensi e and o,,ensi e a##"nition7 These #id-#a##als Iere the ,irst to exhi)it a de,inite &onstr"&tion propensitH' as shoIn in their ri alrH in the )"ildin% o, )oth

2013

treetop ho#es and their #anH-t"nneled s")terranean retreats< theH Iere the ,irst spe&ies o, #a##als e er to pro ide ,or sa,etH in )oth ar)oreal and "nder%ro"nd shelters- TheH lar%elH ,orsooA the trees as pla&es o, a)ode' li in% on the %ro"nd d"rin% the daH and sleepin% in the treetops at ni%ht6 As ti#e passed' the nat"ral in&rease in n"#)ers e ent"allH res"lted in serio"s ,ood &o#petition and sex ri alrH' all o, Ihi&h &"l#inated in a series o, interne&ine )attles that nearlH destroHed the entire spe&ies- These str"%%les &ontin"ed "ntil onlH one %ro"p o, less than one h"ndred indi id"als Ias le,t ali e- 3"t pea&e on&e #ore pre ailed' and this lone s"r i in% tri)e )"ilt aneI its treetop )edroo#s and on&e a%ain res"#ed a nor#al and se#ipea&e,"l existen&e: Ko" &an hardlH realize )H Ihat narroI #ar%ins Ho"r preh"#an an&estors #issed extin&tion ,ro# ti#e to ti#e- Cad the an&estral ,ro% o, all h"#anitH 9"#ped tIo in&hes less on a &ertain o&&asion' the Ihole &o"rse o, e ol"tion Io"ld ha e )een #arAedlH &han%ed- The i##ediate le#"rliAe #other o, the daIn-#a##al spe&ies es&aped death

2014

no less than ,i e ti#es )H #ere hair)readth #ar%ins )e,ore she %a e )irth to the ,ather o, the neI and hi%her #a##alian order- 3"t the &losest &all o, all Ias Ihen li%htnin% str"&A the tree in Ihi&h the prospe&ti e #other o, the Pri#ates tIins Ias sleepin%- 3oth o, these #id-#a##al parents Iere se erelH sho&Aed and )adlH )"rned< three o, their se en &hildren Iere Ailled )H this )olt ,ro# the sAiesThese e ol in% ani#als Iere al#ost s"perstitio"sThis &o"ple Ihose treetop ho#e had )een str"&A Iere reallH the leaders o, the #ore pro%ressi e %ro"p o, the #id-#a##al spe&ies< and ,olloIin% their exa#ple' #ore than hal, the tri)e' e#)ra&in% the #ore intelli%ent ,a#ilies' #o ed a)o"t tIo #iles aIaH ,ro# this lo&alitH and )e%an the &onstr"&tion o, neI treetop a)odes and neI %ro"nd shelters( their transient retreats in ti#e o, s"dden dan%er27 Soon a,ter the &o#pletion o, their ho#e' this &o"ple' eterans o, so #anH str"%%les' ,o"nd the#sel es the pro"d parents o, tIins' the #ost interestin% and i#portant ani#als e er to ha e )een )orn into the Iorld "p to that ti#e' ,or theH Iere the ,irst o, the neI spe&ies o, Primates &onstit"tin% the next step in preh"#an e ol"tionital

2015

22 Conte#poraneo"slH Iith the )irth o, these Pri#ates tIins' another &o"ple(a pe&"liarlH retarded #ale and ,e#ale o, the #id-#a##al tri)e' a &o"ple that Iere )oth +;?*-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +7; 77+ N #entallH and phHsi&allH in,erior(also %a e )irth to tIins- These tIins' one #ale and one ,e#ale' Iere indi,,erent to &onP"est< theH Iere &on&erned onlH Iith o)tainin% ,ood and' sin&e theH Io"ld not eat ,lesh' soon lost all interest in seeAin% preH- These retarded tIins )e&a#e the ,o"nders o, the #odern si#ian tri)es- Their des&endants so"%ht the Iar#er so"thern re%ions Iith their #ild &li#ates and an a)"ndan&e o, tropi&al ,r"its' Ihere theH ha e &ontin"ed #"&h as o, that daH ex&ept ,or those )ran&hes Ihi&h #ated Iith the earlier tHpes o, %i))ons and apes and ha e %reatlH deteriorated in &onseP"en&e2; And so it #aH )e readilH seen that #an and the ape are related onlH in that theH spran% ,ro# the #id-#a##als' a tri)e in Ihi&h there o&&"rred the &onte#poraneo"s )irth and s")seP"ent se%re%ation o, tIo pairs o, tIins? the in,erior pair destined to prod"&e the #odern tHpes o, #onAeH' )a)oon' &hi#panzee'

2016

and %orilla< the s"perior pair destined to &ontin"e the line o, as&ent Ihi&h e ol ed into #an hi#sel,2* =odern #an and the si#ians did sprin% ,ro# the sa#e tri)e and spe&ies )"t not ,ro# the sa#e parents- =anMs an&estors are des&ended ,ro# the s"perior strains o, the sele&ted re#nant o, this #id-#a##al tri)e' Ihereas the #odern si#ians Dex&eptin% &ertain preexistent tHpes o, le#"rs' %i))ons' apes' and other #onAeHliAe &reat"resE are the des&endants o, the #ost in,erior &o"ple o, this #id#a##al %ro"p' a &o"ple Iho onlH s"r i ed )H hidin% the#sel es in a s")terranean ,oodstora%e retreat ,or #ore than tIo IeeAs d"rin% the last ,ier&e )attle o, their tri)e' e#er%in% onlH a,ter the hostilities Iere Iell o er>- TCE PRI=ATES 2 Goin% )a&A to the )irth o, the s"perior tIins' one #ale and one ,e#ale' to the tIo leadin% #e#)ers o, the #id-#a##al tri)e? These ani#al )a)ies Iere o, an "n"s"al order< theH had still less hair on their )odies than their parents and' Ihen erH Ho"n%' insisted on IalAin% "pri%ht- Their an&estors had alIaHs learned to IalA on their hind le%s' )"t these Pri#ates tIins stood ere&t ,ro# the )e%innin%- TheH attained a hei%ht o, o er ,i e

2017

,eet' and their heads %reI lar%er in &o#parison Iith others a#on% the tri)e- Ohile earlH learnin% to &o##"ni&ate Iith ea&h other )H #eans o, si%ns and so"nds' theH Iere ne er a)le to #aAe their people "nderstand these neI sH#)ols; Ohen a)o"t ,o"rteen Hears o, a%e' theH ,led ,ro# the tri)e' %oin% Iest to raise their ,a#ilH and esta)lish the neI spe&ies o, Pri#atesAnd these neI &reat"res are erH properlH deno#inated Primates sin&e theH Iere the dire&t and i##ediate ani#al an&estors o, the h"#an ,a#ilH itsel,* Th"s it Ias that the Pri#ates &a#e to o&&"pH a re%ion on the Iest &oast o, the =esopota#ian penins"la as it then pro9e&ted into the so"thern sea' Ihile the less intelli%ent and &loselH related tri)es li ed aro"nd the penins"la point and "p the eastern shore line> The Pri#ates Iere #ore h"#an and less ani#al than their #id-#a##al prede&essorsThe sAeletal proportions o, this neI spe&ies Iere erH si#ilar to those o, the pri#iti e h"#an ra&es- The h"#an tHpe o, hand and ,oot had ,"llH de eloped' and these &reat"res &o"ld IalA and e en r"n as Iell as anH o, their later-daH h"#an des&endants- TheH lar%elH

2018

a)andoned tree li,e' tho"%h &ontin"in% to resort to the treetops as a sa,etH #eas"re at ni%ht' ,or liAe their earlier an&estors' theH Iere %reatlH s")9e&t to ,ear- The in&reased "se o, their hands did #"&h to de elop inherent )rain poIer' )"t theH did not Het possess #inds that &o"ld reallH )e &alled h"#an5 Altho"%h in e#otional nat"re the Pri#ates di,,ered little ,ro# their ,ore)ears' theH exhi)ited #ore o, a h"#an trend in all o, their propensities- TheH Iere' indeed' splendid and s"perior ani#als' rea&hin% #at"ritH at a)o"t ten Hears o, a%e and ha in% a nat"ral li,e span o, a)o"t ,ortH Hears- That is' theH #i%ht ha e li ed that lon% had theH died nat"ral deaths' )"t in those earlH daHs erH ,eI ani#als e er died a nat"ral death< the str"%%le +7* PAPER +; ( TCE .AON RACES O5 EARLK =AN +;?>-5 777 N ,or existen&e Ias alto%ether too intense+ And noI' a,ter al#ost nine h"ndred %enerations o, de elop#ent' &o erin% a)o"t tIentH-one tho"sand Hears ,ro# the ori%in o, the daIn #a##als' the Pri#ates suddenl2 %a e )irth to tIo re#arAa)le &reat"res' the

2019

,irst tr"e h"#an )ein%s7 Th"s it Ias that the daIn #a##als' sprin%in% ,ro# the North A#eri&an le#"r tHpe' %a e ori%in to the #id-#a##als' and these #id-#a##als in t"rn prod"&ed the s"perior Pri#ates' Iho )e&a#e the i##ediate an&estors o, the pri#iti e h"#an ra&e- The Pri#ates tri)es Iere the last ital linA in the e ol"tion o, #an' )"t in less than ,i e tho"sand Hears not a sin%le indi id"al o, these extraordinarH tri)es Ias le,t5- TCE 5IRST CU=AN 3EINGS 2 5ro# the Hear A-.- 2:*> )a&A to the )irth o, the ,irst tIo h"#an )ein%s is 9"st ::*'>2: Hears; These tIo re#arAa)le &reat"res Iere tr"e h"#an )ein%s- TheH possessed per,e&t h"#an th"#)s' as had #anH o, their an&estors' Ihile theH had 9"st as per,e&t ,eet as the present-daH h"#an ra&es- TheH Iere IalAers and r"nners' not &li#)ers< the %raspin% ,"n&tion o, the )i% toe Ias a)sent' &o#pletelH a)sent- Ohen dan%er dro e the# to the treetops' theH &li#)ed 9"st liAe the h"#ans o, todaH Io"ld- TheH Io"ld &li#) "p the tr"nA o, a tree liAe a )ear and not as Io"ld a &hi#panzee or a %orilla' sIin%in% "p )H the )ran&hes-

2020

* These ,irst h"#an )ein%s Dand their des&endantsE rea&hed ,"ll #at"ritH at tIel e Hears o, a%e and possessed a potential li,e span o, a)o"t se entH-,i e Hears> =anH neI e#otions earlH appeared in these h"#an tIins- TheH experien&ed ad#iration ,or )oth o)9e&ts and other )ein%s and exhi)ited &onsidera)le re#arAa)le ad an&e in e#otional de elop#ent Ias the s"dden appearan&e o, a neI %ro"p o, reallH h"#an ,eelin%s' the Iorship,"l %ro"p' e#)ra&in% aIe' re eren&e' h"#ilitH' and e en a pri#iti e ,or# o, %ratit"de- 5ear' 9oined Iith i%noran&e o, nat"ral pheno#ena' is a)o"t to %i e )irth to pri#iti e reli%ion5 Not onlH Iere s"&h h"#an ,eelin%s #ani,ested in these pri#iti e h"#ans' )"t #anH #ore hi%hlH e ol ed senti#ents Iere also present in r"di#entarH ,or#- TheH Iere #ildlH &o%nizant o, pitH' sha#e' and reproa&h and Iere a&"telH &ons&io"s o, lo e' hate' and re en%e' )ein% also s"s&epti)le to #arAed ,eelin%s o, 9ealo"sH+ These ,irst tIo h"#ans(the tIins(Iere a %reat trial to their Pri#ates parents- TheH Iere so &"rio"s and ad ent"ro"s that theH nearlH lost their li es on n"#ero"s o&&asions )e,ore anitH- 3"t the #ost

2021

theH Iere ei%ht Hears old- As it Ias' theH Iere rather Iell s&arred "p )H the ti#e theH Iere tIel e7 1erH earlH theH learned to en%a%e in er)al &o##"ni&ation< )H the a%e o, ten theH had IorAed o"t an i#pro ed si%n and Iord lan%"a%e o, al#ost hal, a h"ndred ideas and had %reatlH i#pro ed and expanded the &r"de &o##"ni&ati e te&hniP"e o, their an&estors3"t trH as hard as theH #i%ht' theH Iere a)le to tea&h onlH a ,eI o, their neI si%ns and sH#)ols to their parents6 Ohen a)o"t nine Hears o, a%e' theH 9o"rneHed o,, doIn the ri er one )ri%ht daH and held a #o#ento"s &on,eren&e- E erH &elestial intelli%en&e stationed on Urantia' in&l"din% #Hsel,' Ias present as an o)ser er o, the transa&tions o, this noontide trHst- On this e ent,"l daH theH arri ed at an "nderstandin% to li e Iith and ,or ea&h other' and this Ias the ,irst o, a series o, s"&h a%ree#ents Ihi&h ,inallH &"l#inated in the de&ision to ,lee ,ro# their in,erior ani#al asso&iates and to 9o"rneH northIard' little AnoIin% that theH Iere th"s to ,o"nd the h"#an ra&e: Ohile Ie Iere all %reatlH &on&erned Iith Ihat these tIo little sa a%es Iere plannin%' Ie

2022

Iere poIerless to &ontrol the IorAin% o, their #inds< Ie did not(&o"ld not(ar)itrarilH +;?>-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +7> 776 N in,l"en&e their de&isions- 3"t Iithin the per#issi)le li#its o, planetarH ,"n&tion' Ie' the Li,e Carriers' to%ether Iith o"r asso&iates' all &onspired to lead the h"#an tIins northIard and ,ar ,ro# their hairH and partiallH treedIellin% people- And so' )H reason o, their oIn intelli%ent &hoi&e' the tIins did migrate< and )e&a"se o, o"r s"per ision theH #i%rated nort54ard to a se&l"ded re%ion Ihere theH es&aped the possi)ilitH o, )iolo%i& de%radation thro"%h ad#ixt"re Iith their in,erior relati es o, the Pri#ates tri)es27 ShortlH )e,ore their depart"re ,ro# the ho#e ,orests theH lost their #other in a %i))on raid- Ohile she did not possess their intelli%en&e' she did ha e a IorthH #a##alian a,,e&tion o, a hi%h order ,or her o,,sprin%' and she ,earlesslH %a e her li,e in the atte#pt to sa e the Ionder,"l pair- Nor Ias her sa&ri,i&e in ain' ,or she held o,, the ene#H "ntil the ,ather arri ed Iith rein,or&e#ents and p"t the in aders to ro"t22 Soon a,ter this Ho"n% &o"ple ,orsooA their

2023

asso&iates to ,o"nd the h"#an ra&e' their Pri#ates ,ather )e&a#e dis&onsolate(he Ias heart)roAen- Ce re,"sed to eat' e en Ihen ,ood Ias )ro"%ht to hi# )H his other &hildrenCis )rilliant o,,sprin% ha in% )een lost' li,e did not see# Iorth li in% a#on% his ordinarH ,elloIs< so he Iandered o,, into the ,orest' Ias set "pon )H hostile %i))ons and )eaten to death+- E1OLUTION O5 TCE CU=AN =IN. 2 Oe' the Li,e Carriers on Urantia' had passed thro"%h the lon% i%il o, Iat&h,"l Iaitin% sin&e the daH Ie ,irst planted the li,e plas# in the planetarH Iaters' and nat"rallH the appearan&e o, the ,irst reallH intelli%ent and olitional )ein%s )ro"%ht to "s %reat 9oH and s"pre#e satis,a&tion; Oe had )een Iat&hin% the tIins de elop #entallH thro"%h o"r o)ser ation o, the ,"n&tionin% o, the se en ad9"tant #ind-spirits assi%ned to Urantia at the ti#e o, o"r arri al on the planet- Thro"%ho"t the lon% e ol"tionarH de elop#ent o, planetarH li,e' these tireless #ind #inisters had e er re%istered their in&reasin% a)ilitH to &onta&t Iith the s"&&essi elH expandin% )rain &apa&ities o, the pro%ressi elH s"perior ani#al &reat"res-

2024

* At ,irst onlH the spirit of intuition &o"ld ,"n&tion in the instin&ti e and re,lex )eha ior o, the pri#ordial ani#al li,e- Oith the di,,erentiation o, hi%her tHpes' the spirit of understanding Ias a)le to endoI s"&h &reat"res Iith the %i,t o, spontaneo"s asso&iation o, ideas- Later on Ie o)ser ed the spirit of courage in operation< e ol in% ani#als reallH de eloped a &r"de ,or# o, prote&ti e sel,&ons&io"snessS")seP"ent to the appearan&e o, the #a##alian %ro"ps' Ie )eheld the spirit of 3no4ledge #ani,estin% itsel, in in&reased #eas"re- And the e ol"tion o, the hi%her #a##als )ro"%ht the ,"n&tion o, the spirit of counsel< Iith the res"ltin% %roIth o, the herd instin&t and the )e%innin%s o, pri#iti e so&ial de elop#ent> In&reasin%lH' on doIn thro"%h the daIn #a##als' the #id-#a##als' and the Pri#ates' Ie had o)ser ed the a"%#ented ser i&e o, the ,irst ,i e ad9"tants- 3"t ne er had the re#ainin% tIo' the hi%hest #ind #inisters' )een a)le to ,"n&tion in the Urantia tHpe o, e ol"tionarH #ind5 I#a%ine o"r 9oH one daH(the tIins Iere a)o"t ten Hears old(Ihen the spirit of 4ors5ip #ade its ,irst &onta&t Iith the #ind o, the

2025

,e#ale tIin and shortlH therea,ter Iith the #ale-Oe AneI that so#ethin% &loselH aAin to h"#an #ind Ias approa&hin% &"l#ination< and Ihen' a)o"t a Hear later' theH ,inallH resol ed' as a res"lt o, #editati e tho"%ht and p"rpose,"l de&ision' to ,lee ,ro# ho#e and 9o"rneH north' then did the spirit of 4isdom )e%in to ,"n&tion onUrantia and in these tIo noI re&o%nized h"#an #inds+ There Ias an i##ediate and neI order o, #o)ilization o, the se en ad9"tant #indspiritsOe Iere ali e Iith expe&tation< Ie realized that the lon%-Iaited-,or ho"r Ias approa&hin%< Ie AneI Ie Iere "pon the threshold o, the realization o, o"r protra&ted e,,ort to e ol e Iill &reat"res on Urantia+75 PAPER +; ( TCE .AON RACES O5 EARLK =AN +;?+-+ 77: N 7- RECOGNITION AS AN INCA3ITE. OORL. 2 Oe did not ha e to Iait lon%- At noon' the daH a,ter the r"naIaH o, the tIins' there o&&"rred the initial test ,lash o, the "ni erse &ir&"it si%nals at the planetarH re&eption-,o&"s o, Urantia- Oe Iere' o, &o"rse' all astir Iith the realization that a %reat e ent Ias i#pendin%< )"t sin&e this Iorld Ias a li,e-experi#ent

2026

station' Ie had not the sli%htest idea o, 9"st hoI Ie Io"ld )e apprised o, the re&o%nition o, intelli%ent li,e on the planet- 3"t Ie Iere not lon% in s"spense- On the third daH a,ter the elope#ent o, the tIins' and )e,ore the Li,e Carrier &orps departed' there arri ed the Ne)adon ar&han%el o, initial planetarH &ir&"it esta)lish#ent; It Ias an e ent,"l daH on Urantia Ihen o"r s#all %ro"p %athered a)o"t the planetarH pole o, spa&e &o##"ni&ation and re&ei ed the ,irst #essa%e ,ro# Sal in%ton o er the neIlH esta)lished #ind &ir&"it o, the planetAnd this ,irst #essa%e' di&tated )H the &hie, o, the ar&han%el &orps' said? * JTo the Li,e Carriers on Urantia(Greetin%sR Oe trans#it ass"ran&e o, %reat pleas"re on Sal in%ton' Edentia' and !er"se# in honor o, the re%istration on the headP"arters o, Ne)adon o, the si%nal o, the existen&e on Urantia o, #ind o, Iill di%nitH- The p"rpose,"l de&ision o, the tIins to ,lee northIard and se%re%ate their o,,sprin% ,ro# their in,erior an&estors has )een noted- This is the ,irst de&ision o, #ind(the h"#an tHpe o, #ind( on Urantia and a"to#ati&allH esta)lishes the &ir&"it o, &o##"ni&ation o er Ihi&h this

2027

initial #essa%e o, a&AnoIled%#ent is trans#ittin%-L > Next o er this neI &ir&"it &a#e the %reetin%s o, the =ost Ci%hs o, Edentia' &ontainin% instr"&tions ,or the resident Li,e Carriers ,or)iddin% "s to inter,ere Iith the pattern o, li,e Ie had esta)lished- Oe Iere dire&ted not to inter ene in the a,,airs o, h"#an pro%ressIt sho"ld not )e in,erred that Li,e Carriers e er ar)itrarilH and #e&hani&allH inter,ere Iith the nat"ral o"tIorAin% o, the planetarH e ol"tionarH plans' ,or Ie do not- 3"t "p to this ti#e Ie had )een per#itted to #anip"late the en iron#ent and shield the li,e plas# in a spe&ial #anner' and it Ias this extraordinarH' )"t IhollH nat"ral' s"per ision that Ias to )e dis&ontin"ed5 And no sooner had the =ost Ci%hs le,t o,, speaAin% than the )ea"ti,"l #essa%e o, L"&i,er' then so erei%n o, the Satania sHste#' )e%an to planetize- NoI the Li,e Carriers heard the Iel&o#e Iords o, their oIn &hie, and re&ei ed his per#ission to ret"rn to !er"se#This #essa%e ,ro# L"&i,er &ontained the o,,i&ial a&&eptan&e o, the Li,e CarriersM IorA on Urantia and a)sol ed "s ,ro# all ,"t"re &riti&is# o, anH o, o"r e,,orts to i#pro e the li,e patterns o, Ne)adon as esta)lished in the

2028

Satania sHste#+ These #essa%es ,ro# Sal in%ton' Edentia' and !er"se# ,or#allH #arAed the ter#ination o, the Li,e CarriersM a%elon% s"per ision o, the planet- 5or a%es Ie had )een on d"tH' assisted onlH )H the se en ad9"tant #ind-spirits and the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers- And noI' Iill' the poIer o, &hoosin% to Iorship and to as&end' ha in% appeared in the e ol"tionarH &reat"res o, the planet' Ie realized that o"r IorA Ias ,inished' and o"r %ro"p prepared to depart- Urantia )ein% a li,e-#odi,i&ation Iorld' per#ission Ias %ranted to lea e )ehind tIo senior Li,e Carriers Iith tIel e assistants' and I Ias &hosen as one o, this %ro"p and ha e e er sin&e )een on Urantia7 It is 9"st ::*'>76 Hears a%o D,ro# the Hear A-.- 2:*>E that Urantia Ias ,or#allH re&o%nized as a planet o, h"#an ha)itation in the "ni erse o, Ne)adon- 3iolo%i& e ol"tion had on&e a%ain a&hie ed the h"#an le els o, Iill di%nitH< #an had arri ed on planet +7+ o, Satania6 FSponsored )H a Li,e Carrier o, Ne)adon resident on Urantia-G +;?7-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +7+ 727 N

2029

THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER ($ THE FIRST HU.AN FA.ILThe Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER +* TCE 5IRST CU=AN 5A=ILK Urantia Ias re%istered as an inha)ited Iorld Ihen the ,irst tIo h"#an )ein%s( the tIins(Iere ele en Hears old' and )e,ore theH had )e&o#e the parents o, the ,irst-)orn o, the se&ond %eneration o, a&t"al h"#an )ein%sAnd the ar&han%el #essa%e ,ro# Sal in%ton' on this o&&asion o, ,or#al planetarH re&o%nition' &losed Iith these Iords? ; J=an-#ind has appeared on +7+ o, Satania' and these parents o, the neI ra&e shall )e &alled Andon and ,onta1 And all ar&han%els praH that these &reat"res #aH speedilH )e endoIed Iith the personal indIellin% o, the %i,t o, the spirit o, the Uni ersal 5ather-L * Andon is the Ne)adon na#e Ihi&h si%ni,ies Jthe ,irst 5atherliAe &reat"re to exhi)it h"#an per,e&tion h"n%er-L 5onta si%ni,ies Jthe ,irst SonliAe &reat"re to exhi)it h"#an

2030

per,e&tion h"n%er-L Andon and 5onta ne er AneI these na#es "ntil theH Iere )estoIed "pon the# at the ti#e o, ,"sion Iith their Tho"%ht Ad9"sters- Thro"%ho"t their #ortal so9o"rn on Urantia theH &alled ea&h other Sonta-an and Sonta-en' Sonta-an #eanin% Jlo ed )H #other'L Sonta-en si%ni,Hin% Jlo ed )H ,ather-L TheH %a e the#sel es these na#es' and the #eanin%s are si%ni,i&ant o, their #"t"al re%ard and a,,e&tion2- AN.ON AN. 5ONTA 2 In #anH respe&ts' Andon and 5onta Iere the #ost re#arAa)le pair o, h"#an )ein%s that ha e e er li ed on the ,a&e o, the earthThis Ionder,"l pair' the a&t"al parents o, all #anAind' Iere in e erH IaH s"perior to #anH o, their i##ediate des&endants' and theH Iere radi&allH di,,erent ,ro# all o, their an&estors' )oth i##ediate and re#ote; The parents o, this ,irst h"#an &o"ple Iere apparentlH little di,,erent ,ro# the a era%e o, their tri)e' tho"%h theH Iere a#on% its #ore intelli%ent #e#)ers' that %ro"p Ihi&h ,irst learned to throI stones and to "se &l")s in ,i%htin%- TheH also #ade "se o, sharp spi&"les o, stone' ,lint' and )one* Ohile still li in% Iith his parents' Andon had ,astened a sharp pie&e o, ,lint on the end

2031

o, a &l")' "sin% ani#al tendons ,or this p"rpose' and on no less than a dozen o&&asions he #ade %ood "se o, s"&h a Ieapon in sa in% )oth his oIn li,e and that o, his eP"allH ad ent"ro"s and inP"isiti e sister' Iho "n,ailin%lH a&&o#panied hi# on all o, his to"rs o, exploration> The de&ision o, Andon and 5onta to ,lee ,ro# the Pri#ates tri)es i#plies a P"alitH o, #ind ,ar a)o e the )aser intelli%en&e Ihi&h &hara&terized so #anH o, their later des&endants Iho stooped to #ate Iith their retarded &o"sins o, the si#ian tri)es- 3"t their a%"e ,eelin% o, )ein% so#ethin% #ore than #ere ani#als Ias d"e to the possession o, personalitH and Ias a"%#ented )H the indIellin% presen&e o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters;- TCE 5LIGCT O5 TCE TOINS 2 A,ter Andon and 5onta had de&ided to ,lee northIard' theH s"&&"#)ed to their ,ears ,or a ti#e' espe&iallH the ,ear o, displeasin% their ,ather and i##ediate ,a#ilH- TheH en isa%ed 722< 72; N )ein% set "pon )H hostile relati es and th"s re&o%nized the possi)ilitH o, #eetin% death at the hands o, their alreadH 9ealo"s tri)es#en-

2032

As Ho"n%sters' the tIins had spent #ost o, their ti#e in ea&h otherMs &o#panH and ,or this reason had ne er )een o erlH pop"lar Iith their ani#al &o"sins o, the Pri#ates tri)e- Nor had theH i#pro ed their standin% in the tri)e )H )"ildin% a separate' and a erH s"perior' tree ho#e; And it Ias in this neI ho#e a#on% the treetops' one ni%ht a,ter theH had )een aIaAened )H a iolent stor#' and as theH held ea&h other in ,ear,"l and ,ond e#)ra&e' that theH ,inallH and ,"llH #ade "p their #inds to ,lee ,ro# the tri)al ha)itat and the ho#e treetops* TheH had alreadH prepared a &r"de treetop retreat so#e hal,-daHMs 9o"rneH to the northThis Ias their se&ret and sa,e hidin% pla&e ,or the ,irst daH aIaH ,ro# the ho#e ,orestsNotIithstandin% that the tIins shared the Pri#atesM deathlH ,ear o, )ein% on the %ro"nd at ni%htti#e' theH sallied ,orth shortlH )e,ore ni%ht,all on their northern treA- Ohile it reP"ired "n"s"al &o"ra%e ,or the# to "ndertaAe this ni%ht 9o"rneH' e en Iith a ,"ll #oon' theH &orre&tlH &on&l"ded that theH Iere less liAelH to )e #issed and p"rs"ed )H their tri)es#en and relati es- And theH sa,elH #ade their pre io"slH prepared rendez o"s shortlH a,ter

2033

#idni%ht> On their northIard 9o"rneH theH dis&o ered an exposed ,lint deposit and' ,indin% #anH stones s"ita)lH shaped ,or ario"s "ses' %athered "p a s"pplH ,or the ,"t"re- In atte#ptin% to &hip these ,lints so that theH Io"ld )e )etter adapted ,or &ertain p"rposes' Andon dis&o ered their sparAin% P"alitH and &on&ei ed the idea o, )"ildin% ,ire- 3"t the notion did not taAe ,ir# hold o, hi# at the ti#e as the &li#ate Ias still sal")rio"s and there Ias little need o, ,ire5 3"t the a"t"#n s"n Ias %ettin% loIer in the sAH' and as theH 9o"rneHed northIard' the ni%hts %reI &ooler and &ooler- AlreadH theH had )een ,or&ed to #aAe "se o, ani#al sAins ,or Iar#th- 3e,ore theH had )een aIaH ,ro# ho#e one #oon' Andon si%ni,ied to his #ate that he tho"%ht he &o"ld #aAe ,ire Iith the ,lint- TheH tried ,or tIo #onths to "tilize the ,lint sparA ,or Aindlin% a ,ire )"t onlH #et Iith ,ail"re- Ea&h daH this &o"ple Io"ld striAe the ,lints and endea or to i%nite the Iood5inallH' one e enin% a)o"t the ti#e o, the settin% o, the s"n' the se&ret o, the te&hniP"e Ias "nra eled Ihen it o&&"rred to 5onta to &li#) a near-)H tree to se&"re an a)andoned )irdMs nest- The nest Ias drH and hi%hlH in,la##a)le

2034

and &onseP"entlH ,lared ri%ht "p into a ,"ll )laze the #o#ent the sparA ,ell "pon itTheH Iere so s"rprised and startled at their s"&&ess that theH al#ost lost the ,ire' )"t theH sa ed it )H the addition o, s"ita)le ,"el' and then )e%an the ,irst sear&h ,or ,ireIood )H the parents o, all #anAind+ This Ias one o, the #ost 9oHo"s #o#ents in their short )"t e ent,"l li es- All ni%ht lon% theH sat "p Iat&hin% their ,ire )"rn' a%"elH realizin% that theH had #ade a dis&o erH Ihi&h Io"ld #aAe it possi)le ,or the# to de,H &li#ate and th"s ,ore er to )e independent o, their ani#al relati es o, the so"thern landsA,ter three daHsM rest and en9oH#ent o, the ,ire' theH 9o"rneHed on7 The Pri#ates an&estors o, Andon had o,ten replenished ,ire Ihi&h had )een Aindled )H li%htnin%' )"t ne er )e,ore had the &reat"res o, earth possessed a #ethod o, startin% ,ire at Iill- 3"t it Ias a lon% ti#e )e,ore the tIins learned that drH #oss and other #aterials Io"ld Aindle ,ire 9"st as Iell as )irdsM nests*- AN.ONMS 5A=ILK 2 It Ias al#ost tIo Hears ,ro# the ni%ht o, the tIinsM depart"re ,ro# ho#e )e,ore their ,irst &hild Ias )orn- TheH na#ed hi# Sontad< and Sontad Ias the ,irst &reat"re to )e )orn

2035

on Urantia Iho Ias Irapped in prote&ti e &o erin%s at the ti#e o, )irth- The h"#an ra&e had )e%"n' and Iith this neI e ol"tion there appeared the instin&t properlH to &are ,or the in&reasin%lH en,ee)led in,ants Ihi&h Io"ld &hara&terize the pro%ressi e de elop#ent o, +*?;-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +76 72* N #ind o, the intelle&t"al order as &ontrasted Iith the #ore p"relH ani#al tHpe; Andon and 5onta had nineteen &hildren in all' and theH li ed to en9oH the asso&iation o, al#ost hal, a h"ndred %rand&hildren and hal, a dozen %reat-%rand&hildren- The ,a#ilH Ias do#i&iled in ,o"r ad9oinin% ro&A shelters' or se#i&a es' three o, Ihi&h Iere inter&onne&ted )H hallIaHs Ihi&h had )een ex&a ated in the so,t li#estone Iith ,lint tools de ised )H AndonMs &hildren* These earlH Andonites e in&ed a erH #arAed &lannish spirit< theH h"nted in %ro"ps and ne er straHed erH ,ar ,ro# the ho#esiteTheH see#ed to realize that theH Iere an isolated and "niP"e %ro"p o, li in% )ein%s and sho"ld there,ore a oid )e&o#in% separatedThis ,eelin% o, inti#ate Ainship Ias "ndo")tedlH d"e to the enhan&ed #ind #inistrH o,

2036

the ad9"tant spirits> Andon and 5onta la)ored in&essantlH ,or the n"rt"re and "pli,t o, the &lan- TheH li ed to the a%e o, ,ortH-tIo' Ihen )oth Iere Ailled at the ti#e o, an earthP"aAe )H the ,allin% o, an o erhan%in% ro&A- 5i e o, their &hildren and ele en %rand&hildren perished Iith the#' and al#ost a s&ore o, their des&endants s",,ered serio"s in9"ries5 Upon the death o, his parents' Sontad' despite a serio"slH in9"red ,oot' i##ediatelH ass"#ed the leadership o, the &lan and Ias a)lH assisted )H his Ii,e' his eldest sister- Their ,irst tasA Ias to roll "p stones to e,,e&ti elH ento#) their dead parents' )rothers' sisters' and &hildren- Und"e si%ni,i&an&e sho"ld not atta&h to this a&t o, )"rial- Their ideas o, s"r i al a,ter death Iere erH a%"e and inde,inite' )ein% lar%elH deri ed ,ro# their ,antasti& and arie%ated drea# li,e+ This ,a#ilH o, Andon and 5onta held to%ether "ntil the tIentieth %eneration' Ihen &o#)ined ,ood &o#petition and so&ial ,ri&tion )ro"%ht a)o"t the )e%innin% o, dispersion>- TCE AN.ONIC CLANS 2 Pri#iti e #an(the Andonites(had )la&A eHes and a sIarthH &o#plexion' so#ethin% o, a &ross )etIeen HelloI and red- =elanin is a

2037

&olorin% s")stan&e Ihi&h is ,o"nd in the sAins o, all h"#an )ein%s- It is the ori%inal Andoni& sAin pi%#ent- In %eneral appearan&e and sAin &olor these earlH Andonites #ore nearlH rese#)led the present-daH EsAi#o than anH other tHpe o, li in% h"#an )ein%s- TheH Iere the ,irst &reat"res to "se the sAins o, ani#als as a prote&tion a%ainst &old< theH had little #ore hair on their )odies than present-daH h"#ans; The tri)al li,e o, the ani#al an&estors o, these earlH #en had ,oreshadoIed the )e%innin%s o, n"#ero"s so&ial &on entions' and Iith the expandin% e#otions and a"%#ented )rain poIers o, these )ein%s' there Ias an i##ediate de elop#ent in so&ial or%anization and a neI di ision o, &lan la)or- TheH Iere ex&eedin%lH i#itati e' )"t the plaH instin&t Ias onlH sli%htlH de eloped' and the sense o, h"#or Ias al#ost entirelH a)sent- Pri#iti e #an s#iled o&&asionallH' )"t he ne er ind"l%ed in heartH la"%hter- C"#or Ias the le%a&H o, the later Ada#i& ra&e- These earlH h"#an )ein%s Iere not so sensiti e to pain nor so rea&ti e to "npleasant sit"ations as Iere #anH o, the later e ol in% #ortalsChild)irth Ias not a pain,"l or distressin%

2038

ordeal to 5onta and her i##ediate pro%enH* TheH Iere a Ionder,"l tri)e- The #ales Io"ld ,i%ht heroi&allH ,or the sa,etH o, their #ates and their o,,sprin%< the ,e#ales Iere a,,e&tionatelH de oted to their &hildren- 3"t their patriotis# Ias IhollH li#ited to the i##ediate &lan- TheH Iere erH loHal to their ,a#ilies< theH Io"ld die Iitho"t P"estion in de,ense o, their &hildren' )"t theH Iere not a)le to %rasp the idea o, trHin% to #aAe the Iorld a )etter pla&e ,or their %rand&hildrenAltr"is# Ias as Het "n)orn in the h"#an heart' notIithstandin% that all o, the e#otions essential to the )irth o, reli%ion Iere alreadH present in these Urantia a)ori%ines+7: PAPER +* ( TCE 5IRST CU=AN 5A=ILK +*?>-* 72> N > These earlH #en possessed a to"&hin% a,,e&tion ,or their &o#rades and &ertainlH had a real' altho"%h &r"de' idea o, ,riendship- It Ias a &o##on si%ht in later ti#es' d"rin% their &onstantlH re&"rrin% )attles Iith the in,erior tri)es' to see one o, these pri#iti e #en ,i%htin% Iith one hand Ihile he str"%%led on' trHin% to prote&t and sa e an in9"red ,elloI Iarrior- =anH o, the #ost no)le and aliantlH

2039

hi%hlH h"#an traits o, s")seP"ent e ol"tionarH de elop#ent Iere to"&hin%lH ,oreshadoIed in these pri#iti e peoples5 The ori%inal Andoni& &lan #aintained an "n)roAen line o, leadership "ntil the tIentHse enth %eneration' Ihen' no #ale o,,sprin% appearin% a#on% SontadMs dire&t des&endants' tIo ri al Io"ld-)e r"lers o, the &lan ,ell to ,i%htin% ,or s"pre#a&H+ 3e,ore the extensi e dispersion o, the Andoni& &lans a Iell-de eloped lan%"a%e had e ol ed ,ro# their earlH e,,orts to inter&o##"ni&ateThis lan%"a%e &ontin"ed to %roI' and al#ost dailH additions Iere #ade to it )e&a"se o, the neI in entions and adaptations to en iron#ent Ihi&h Iere de eloped )H these a&ti e' restless' and &"rio"s peopleAnd this lan%"a%e )e&a#e the Iord o, Urantia' the ton%"e o, the earlH h"#an ,a#ilH' "ntil the later appearan&e o, the &olored ra&es7 As ti#e passed' the Andoni& &lans %reI in n"#)er' and the &onta&t o, the expandin% ,a#ilies de eloped ,ri&tion and #is"nderstandin%sOnlH tIo thin%s &a#e to o&&"pH the #inds o, these peoples? h"ntin% to o)tain ,ood and ,i%htin% to a en%e the#sel es a%ainst so#e real or s"pposed in9"sti&e or ins"lt at the

2040

hands o, the nei%h)orin% tri)es6 5a#ilH ,e"ds in&reased' tri)al Iars )roAe o"t' and serio"s losses Iere s"stained a#on% the erH )est ele#ents o, the #ore a)le and al"a)le strains ad an&ed %ro"ps- So#e o, these losses Iere irrepara)le< so#e o, the #ost o, a)ilitH and intelli%en&e Iere ,ore er lost to the Iorld- This earlH ra&e and its pri#iti e &i ilization Iere threatened Iith extin&tion )H this in&essant Iar,are o, the &lans: It is i#possi)le to ind"&e s"&h pri#iti e )ein%s lon% to li e to%ether in pea&e- =an is the des&endant o, ,i%htin% ani#als' and Ihen &loselH asso&iated' "n&"lt"red people irritate and o,,end ea&h other- The Li,e Carriers AnoI this tenden&H a#on% e ol"tionarH &reat"res and a&&ordin%lH #aAe pro ision ,or the e ent"al separation o, de elopin% h"#an )ein%s into at least three' and #ore o,ten six' distin&t and separate ra&es5- .ISPERSION O5 TCE AN.ONITES 2 The earlH Andon ra&es did not penetrate erH ,ar into Asia' and theH did not at ,irst enter A,ri&a- The %eo%raphH o, those ti#es pointed the# north' and ,arther and ,arther north these people 9o"rneHed "ntil theH Iere hindered )H the sloIlH ad an&in% i&e o, the third %la&ier-

2041

; 3e,ore this extensi e i&e sheet rea&hed 5ran&e and the 3ritish Isles' the des&endants o, Andon and 5onta had p"shed on IestIard o er E"rope and had esta)lished #ore than one tho"sand separate settle#ents alon% the %reat ri ers leadin% to the then Iar# Iaters o, the North Sea* These Andoni& tri)es Iere the earlH ri er dIellers o, 5ran&e< theH li ed alon% the ri er So##e ,or tens o, tho"sands o, Hears- The So##e is the one ri er "n&han%ed )H the %la&iers' r"nnin% doIn to the sea in those daHs #"&h as it does todaH- And that explains IhH so #"&h e iden&e o, the Andoni& des&endants is ,o"nd alon% the &o"rse o, this ri er alleH> These a)ori%ines o, Urantia Iere not tree dIellers' tho"%h in e#er%en&ies theH still )etooA the#sel es to the treetops- TheH re%"larlH dIelt "nder the shelter o, o erhan%in% &li,,s alon% the ri ers and in hillside %rottoes Ihi&h a,,orded a %ood ieI o, the approa&hes and sheltered the# ,ro# the ele#ents- TheH &o"ld th"s en9oH the &o#,ort o, their ,ires Iitho"t )ein% too #"&h in&on enien&ed )H the s#oAe- TheH Iere not reallH &a e dIellers either' tho"%h in s")seP"ent ti#es the later i&e

2042

sheets &a#e ,arther so"th and dro e their des&endants to the &a es- TheH pre,erred to &a#p +*?>-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +27 725 N near the ed%e o, a ,orest and )eside a strea#5 TheH erH earlH )e&a#e re#arAa)lH &le er in dis%"isin% their partiallH sheltered a)odes and shoIed %reat sAill in &onstr"&tin% stone sleepin% &ha#)ers' do#e-shaped stone h"ts' into Ihi&h theH &raIled at ni%ht- The entran&e to s"&h a h"t Ias &losed )H rollin% a stone in ,ront o, it' a lar%e stone Ihi&h had )een pla&ed inside ,or this p"rpose )e,ore the roo, stones Iere ,inallH p"t in pla&e+ The Andonites Iere ,earless and s"&&ess,"l h"nters and' Iith the ex&eption o, Iild )erries and &ertain ,r"its o, the trees' li ed ex&l"si elH on ,lesh- As Andon had in ented the stone ax' so his des&endants earlH dis&o ered and #ade e,,e&ti e "se o, the throIin% sti&A and the harpoon- At last a tool-&reatin% #ind Ias ,"n&tionin% in &on9"n&tion Iith an i#ple#ent"sin% hand' and these earlH h"#ans )e&a#e hi%hlH sAill,"l in the ,ashionin% o, ,lint tools- TheH tra eled ,ar and Iide in sear&h o, ,lint' #"&h as present-daH h"#ans

2043

9o"rneH to the ends o, the earth in P"est o, %old' platin"#' and dia#onds7 And in #anH other IaHs these Andon tri)es #ani,ested a de%ree o, intelli%en&e Ihi&h their retro%ressin% des&endants did not attain in hal, a #illion Hears' tho"%h theH did a%ain and a%ain redis&o er Aindlin% ,ire+- ONAGAR(TCE 5IRST TRUTC TEACCER 2 As the Andoni& dispersion extended' the &"lt"ral and spirit"al stat"s o, the &lans retro%ressed ,or nearlH ten tho"sand Hears "ntil the daHs o, Ona%ar' Iho ass"#ed the leadership o, these tri)es' )ro"%ht pea&e a#on% the#' and ,or the ,irst ti#e' led all o, the# in the Iorship o, the J3reath Gi er to #en and ani#als-L ; AndonMs philosophH had )een #ost &on,"sed< he had )arelH es&aped )e&o#in% a ,ire Iorshiper )e&a"se o, the %reat &o#,ort deri ed ,ro# his a&&idental dis&o erH o, ,ireReason' hoIe er' dire&ted hi# ,ro# his oIn dis&o erH to the s"n as a s"perior and #ore aIe-inspirin% so"r&e o, heat and li%ht' )"t it Ias too re#ote' and so he ,ailed to )e&o#e a s"n Iorshiper* The Andonites earlH de eloped a ,ear o, ario"s #ethods o,

2044

the ele#ents(th"nder' li%htnin%' rain' snoI' hail' and i&e- 3"t h"n%er Ias the &onstantlH re&"rrin% "r%e o, these earlH daHs' and sin&e theH lar%elH s")sisted on ani#als' theH e ent"allH e ol ed a ,or# o, ani#al Iorship- To Andon' the lar%er ,ood ani#als Iere sH#)ols o, &reati e #i%ht and s"stainin% poIer- 5ro# ti#e to ti#e it )e&a#e the &"sto# to desi%nate ario"s o, these lar%er ani#als as o)9e&ts o, Iorship- ."rin% the o%"e o, a parti&"lar ani#al' &r"de o"tlines o, it Io"ld )e draIn on the Ialls o, the &a es' and later on' as &ontin"ed pro%ress Ias #ade in the arts' s"&h an ani#al %od Ias en%ra ed on ario"s orna#ents> 1erH earlH the Andoni& peoples ,or#ed the ha)it o, re,rainin% ,ro# eatin% the ,lesh o, the ani#al o, tri)al eneration- PresentlH' in order #ore s"ita)lH to i#press the #inds o, their Ho"ths' theH e ol ed a &ere#onH o, re eren&e Ihi&h Ias &arried o"t a)o"t the )odH o, one o, these enerated ani#als< and still later on' this pri#iti e per,or#an&e de eloped into the #ore ela)orate sa&ri,i&ial &ere#onies o, their des&endants- And this is the ori%in o, sa&ri,i&es as a part o, Iorship- This idea Ias ela)orated )H =oses in the Ce)reI rit"al and Ias preser ed' in prin&iple' )H the Apostle Pa"l

2045

as the do&trine o, atone#ent ,or sin )H Jthe sheddin% o, )lood-L 5 That ,ood Ias the all-i#portant thin% in the li es o, these pri#iti e h"#an )ein%s is shoIn )H the praHer ta"%ht these si#ple ,olAs )H Ona%ar' their %reat tea&her- And this praHer Ias? + JO 3reath o, Li,e' %i e "s this daH o"r dailH ,ood' deli er "s ,ro# the &"rse o, the i&e' sa e "s ,ro# o"r ,orest ene#ies' and Iith #er&H re&ei e "s into the Great 3eHond-L 7 Ona%ar #aintained headP"arters on the northern shores o, the an&ient =editerranean in the re%ion o, the present Caspian Sea at a +22 PAPER +* ( TCE 5IRST CU=AN 5A=ILK +*?+-7 72+ N settle#ent &alled O)an' the tarrHin% pla&e on the IestIard t"rnin% o, the tra el trail leadin% "p northIard ,ro# the =esopota#ian so"thland5ro# O)an he sent o"t tea&hers to the re#ote settle#ents to spread his neI do&trines o, one .eitH and his &on&ept o, the herea,ter' Ihi&h he &alled the Great 3eHondThese e#issaries o, Ona%ar Iere the IorldMs ,irst #issionaries< theH Iere also the ,irst h"#an )ein%s to &ooA #eat' the ,irst re%"larlH to "se ,ire in the preparation o, ,ood- TheH

2046

&ooAed ,lesh on the ends o, sti&As and also on hot stones< later on theH roasted lar%e pie&es in the ,ire' )"t their des&endants al#ost entirelH re erted to the "se o, raI ,lesh6 Ona%ar Ias )orn :6*'*;* Hears a%o D,ro# A-.- 2:*>E' and he li ed to )e sixtH-nine Hears o, a%e- The re&ord o, the a&hie e#ents o, this #aster #ind and spirit"al leader o, the prePlanetarH Prin&e daHs is a thrillin% re&ital o, the or%anization o, these pri#iti e peoples into a real so&ietH- Ce instit"ted an e,,i&ient tri)al %o ern#ent' the liAe o, Ihi&h Ias not attained )H s"&&eedin% %enerations in #anH #illenni"#s- Ne er a%ain' "ntil the arri al o, the PlanetarH Prin&e' Ias there s"&h a hi%h spirit"al &i ilization on earth- These si#ple people had a real tho"%h pri#iti e reli%ion' )"t it Ias s")seP"entlH lost to their deterioratin% des&endants: Altho"%h )oth Andon and 5onta had re&ei ed Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' as had #anH o, their des&endants' it Ias not "ntil the daHs o, Ona%ar that the Ad9"sters and %"ardian seraphi# &a#e in %reat n"#)ers to Urantia- This Ias' indeed' the %olden a%e o, pri#iti e #an7- TCE SUR1I1AL O5 AN.ON AN. 5ONTA 2 Andon and 5onta' the splendid ,o"nders o, the h"#an ra&e' re&ei ed re&o%nition at the

2047

ti#e o, the ad9"di&ation o, Urantia "pon the arri al o, the PlanetarH Prin&e' and in d"e ti#e theH e#er%ed ,ro# the re%i#e o, the #ansion Iorlds Iith &itizenship stat"s on !er"se#- Altho"%h theH ha e ne er )een per#itted to ret"rn toUrantia' theH are &o%nizant o, the historH o, the ra&e theH ,o"nded- TheH %rie ed o er the Cali%astia )etraHal' sorroIed )e&a"se o, the Ada#i& ,ail"re' )"t re9oi&ed ex&eedin%lH Ihen anno"n&e#ent Ias re&ei ed that =i&hael had sele&ted their Iorld as the theater ,or his ,inal )estoIal; On !er"se# )oth Andon and 5onta Iere ,"sed Iith their Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' as also Iere se eral o, their &hildren' in&l"din% Sontad' )"t the #a9oritH o, e en their i##ediate des&endants onlH a&hie ed Spirit ,"sion* Andon and 5onta' shortlH a,ter their arri al on !er"se#' re&ei ed per#ission ,ro# the SHste# So erei%n to ret"rn to the ,irst #ansion Iorld to ser e Iith the #orontia personalities Iho Iel&o#e the pil%ri#s o, ti#e ,ro# Urantia to the hea enlH spheresAnd theH ha e )een assi%ned inde,initelH to this ser i&e- TheH so"%ht to send %reetin%s to Urantia in &onne&tion Iith these re elations'

2048

)"t this reP"est Ias IiselH denied the#> And this is the re&ital o, the #ost heroi& and ,as&inatin% &hapter in all the historH o, Urantia' the storH o, the e ol"tion' li,e str"%%les' death' and eternal s"r i al o, the "niP"e parents o, all #anAind5 FPresented )H a Li,e Carrier resident on Urantia-G +*?+-6 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +2; 727 N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER (% THE EVOLUTIONAR- RACES OF COLOR The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER +> TCE E1OLUTIONARK RACES O5 COLOR This is the storH o, the e ol"tionarH ra&es o, Urantia ,ro# the daHs o, Andon and 5onta' al#ost one #illion Hears a%o' doIn thro"%h the ti#es o, the PlanetarH Prin&e to the end o, the i&e a%e; The h"#an ra&e is al#ost one #illion

2049

Hears old' and the ,irst hal, o, its storH ro"%hlH &orresponds to the pre-PlanetarH Prin&e daHs o, Urantia- The latter hal, o, the historH o, #anAind )e%ins at the ti#e o, the arri al o, the PlanetarH Prin&e and the appearan&e o, the six &olored ra&es and ro"%hlH &orresponds to the period &o##onlH re%arded as the Old Stone A%e2- TCE AN.ONIC A3ORIGINES 2 Pri#iti e #an #ade his e ol"tionarH appearan&e on earth a little less than one #illion Hears a%o' and he had a i%oro"s experien&eCe instin&ti elH so"%ht to es&ape the dan%er o, #in%lin% Iith the in,erior si#ian tri)es3"t he &o"ld not #i%rate eastIard )e&a"se o, the arid Ti)etan land ele ations' *7'777 ,eet a)o e sea le el< neither &o"ld he %o so"th nor Iest )e&a"se o, the expanded =editerranean Sea' Ihi&h then extended eastIard to the Indian O&ean< and as he Ient north' he en&o"ntered the ad an&in% i&e- 3"t e en Ihen ,"rther #i%ration Ias )lo&Aed )H the i&e' and tho"%h the dispersin% tri)es )e&a#e in&reasin%lH hostile' the #ore intelli%ent %ro"ps ne er entertained the idea o, %oin% so"thIard to li e a#on% their hairH tree-dIellin% &o"sins o, in,erior intelle&t-

2050

; =anH o, #anMs earliest reli%io"s e#otions %reI o"t o, his ,eelin% o, helplessness in the sh"t-in en iron#ent o, this %eo%raphi& sit"ation( #o"ntains to the ri%ht' Iater to the le,t' and i&e in ,ront- 3"t these pro%ressi e Andonites Io"ld not t"rn )a&A to their in,erior tree-dIellin% relati es in the so"th* These Andonites a oided the ,orests in &ontrast Iith the ha)its o, their nonh"#an relati es- In the ,orests #an has alIaHs deteriorated< h"#an e ol"tion has #ade pro%ress onlH in the open and in the hi%her latit"desThe &old and h"n%er o, the open lands sti#"late a&tion' in ention' and reso"r&e,"lnessOhile these Andoni& tri)es Iere de elopin% the pioneers o, the present h"#an ra&e a#idst the hardships and pri ations o, these r"%%ed northern &li#es' their )a&AIard &o"sins Iere l"x"riatin% in the so"thern tropi&al ,orests o, the land o, their earlH &o##on ori%in> These e ents o&&"rred d"rin% the ti#es o, the third %la&ier' the ,irst a&&ordin% to the re&Aonin% o, %eolo%ists- The ,irst tIo %la&iers Iere not extensi e in northern E"rope5 ."rin% #ost o, the i&e a%e En%land Ias &onne&ted )H land Iith 5ran&e' Ihile later on

2051

A,ri&a Ias 9oined to E"rope )H the Si&ilian land )rid%e- At the ti#e o, the Andoni& #i%rations there Ias a &ontin"o"s land path ,ro# En%land in the Iest on thro"%h E"rope and Asia to !a a in the east< )"t A"stralia Ias a%ain isolated' Ihi&h ,"rther a&&ent"ated the de elop#ent o, its oIn pe&"liar ,a"na+ 950<000 Hears a%o the des&endants o, Andon and 5onta had #i%rated ,ar to the east 726< 72: N and to the Iest- To the Iest theH passed o er E"rope to 5ran&e and En%land- In later ti#es theH penetrated eastIard as ,ar as !a a' Ihere their )ones Iere so re&entlH ,o"nd(the so&alled !a a #an(and then 9o"rneHed on to Tas#ania7 The %ro"ps %oin% Iest )e&a#e less &onta#inated Iith the )a&AIard sto&As o, #"t"al an&estral ori%in than those %oin% east' Iho #in%led so ,reelH Iith their retarded ani#al &o"sins- These "npro%ressi e indi id"als dri,ted so"thIard and presentlH #ated Iith the in,erior tri)es- Later on' in&reasin% n"#)ers o, their #on%rel des&endants ret"rned to the north to #ate Iith the rapidlH expandin% Andoni& peoples' and s"&h "n,ort"nate "nions "n,ailin%lH deteriorated the s"perior

2052

sto&A- 5eIer and ,eIer o, the pri#iti e settle#ents #aintained the Iorship o, the 3reath Gi er- This earlH daIn &i ilization Ias threatened Iith extin&tion6 And th"s it has e er )een onUrantia- Ci ilizations o, %reat pro#ise ha e s"&&essi elH deteriorated and ha e ,inallH )een extin%"ished )H the ,ollH o, alloIin% the s"perior ,reelH to pro&reate Iith the in,erior;- TCE 5O0CALL PEOPLES 2 900<000 Hears a%o the arts o, Andon and 5onta and the &"lt"re o, Ona%ar Iere ,ro# the ,a&e o, the earth< &"lt"re' reli%ion' and e en ,lintIorAin% Iere at their loIest e)); These Iere the ti#es Ihen lar%e n"#)ers o, in,erior #on%rel %ro"ps Iere arri in% in En%land ,ro# so"thern 5ran&e- These tri)es Iere so lar%elH #ixed Iith the ,orest apeliAe &reat"res that theH Iere s&ar&elH h"#an- TheH had no reli%ion )"t Iere &r"de ,lintIorAers and possessed s",,i&ient intelli%en&e to Aindle ,ire* TheH Iere ,olloIed in E"rope )H a so#eIhat s"perior and proli,i& people' Ihose des&endants soon spread o er the entire &ontinent ,ro# the i&e in the north to the Alps and =editerranean in the so"th- These tri)es anishin%

2053

are the so-&alled 7eidel'erg race1 > ."rin% this lon% period o, &"lt"ral de&aden&e the 5oxhall peoples o, En%land and the 3adonan tri)es northIest o, India &ontin"ed to hold on to so#e o, the traditions o, Andon and &ertain re#nants o, the &"lt"re o, Ona%ar5 The 5oxhall peoples Iere ,arthest Iest and s"&&eeded in retainin% #"&h o, the Andoni& &"lt"re< theH also preser ed their AnoIled%e o, ,lintIorAin%' Ihi&h theH trans#itted to their des&endants' the an&ient an&estors o, the EsAi#os+ Tho"%h the re#ains o, the 5oxhall peoples Iere the last to )e dis&o ered in En%land' these Andonites Iere reallH the ,irst h"#an )ein%s to li e in those re%ions- At that ti#e the land )rid%e still &onne&ted 5ran&e Iith En%land< and sin&e #ost o, the earlH settle#ents o, the Andon des&endants Iere lo&ated alon% the ri ers and seashores o, that earlH daH' theH are noI "nder the Iaters o, the En%lish Channel and the North Sea' )"t so#e three or ,o"r are still a)o e Iater on the En%lish &oast7 =anH o, the #ore intelli%ent and spirit"al o, the 5oxhall peoples #aintained their ra&ial s"perioritH and perpet"ated their pri#iti e reli%io"s &"sto#s- And these people' as theH

2054

Iere later ad#ixed Iith s")seP"ent sto&As' 9o"rneHed on Iest ,ro# En%land a,ter a later i&e isitation and ha e s"r i ed as the presentdaH EsAi#os*- TCE 3A.ONAN TRI3ES 2 3esides the 5oxhall peoples in the Iest' another str"%%lin% &enter o, &"lt"re persisted in the east- This %ro"p Ias lo&ated in the ,oothills o, the northIestern Indian hi%hlands a#on% the tri)es o, 3adonan' a %reat%reat%randson o, Andon- These people Iere the onlH des&endants o, Andon Iho ne er pra&ti&ed h"#an sa&ri,i&e+>?2-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +2> 7;7 N ; These hi%hland 3adonites o&&"pied an extensi e platea" s"rro"nded )H ,orests' tra ersed )H strea#s' and a)o"ndin% in %a#eLiAe so#e o, their &o"sins in Ti)et' theH li ed in &r"de stone h"ts' hillside %rottoes' and se#i"nder%ro"nd passa%es* Ohile the tri)es o, the north %reI #ore and #ore to ,ear the i&e' those li in% near the ho#eland o, their ori%in )e&a#e ex&eedin%lH ,ear,"l o, the Iater- TheH o)ser ed the =esopota#ian penins"la %rad"allH sinAin%

2055

into the o&ean' and tho"%h it e#er%ed se eral ti#es' the traditions o, these pri#iti e ra&es %reI "p aro"nd the dan%ers o, the sea and the ,ear o, periodi& en%"l,#ent- And this ,ear' to%ether Iith their experien&e Iith ri er ,loods' explains IhH theH so"%ht o"t the hi%hlands as a sa,e pla&e in Ihi&h to li e> To the east o, the 3adonan peoples' in the SiIaliA Cills o, northern India' #aH )e ,o"nd ,ossils that approa&h nearer to transition tHpes )etIeen #an and the ario"s preh"#an %ro"ps than anH others on earth5 850<000 Hears a%o the s"perior 3adonan tri)es )e%an a Iar,are o, exter#ination dire&ted a%ainst their in,erior and ani#alisti& nei%h)orsIn less than one tho"sand Hears #ost o, the )orderland ani#al %ro"ps o, these re%ions had )een either destroHed or dri en )a&A to the so"thern ,orests- This &a#pai%n ,or the exter#ination o, in,eriors )ro"%ht a)o"t a sli%ht i#pro e#ent in the hill tri)es o, that a%e- And the #ixed des&endants o, this i#pro ed 3adonite sto&A appeared on the sta%e o, a&tion as an apparentlH neI people(the &eandert5al race1 >- TCE NEAN.ERTCAL RACES 2 The Neanderthalers Iere ex&ellent ,i%hters' and theH tra eled extensi elH- TheH %rad"allH

2056

spread ,ro# the hi%hland &enters in northIest India to 5ran&e on the Iest' China on the east' and e en doIn into northern A,ri&aTheH do#inated the Iorld ,or al#ost hal, a #illion Hears "ntil the ti#es o, the #i%ration o, the e ol"tionarH ra&es o, &olor; 800<000 Hears a%o %a#e Ias a)"ndant< #anH spe&ies o, deer' as Iell as elephants and hippopota#"ses' roa#ed o er E"rope- Cattle Iere plenti,"l< horses and Iol es Iere e erHIhereThe Neanderthalers Iere %reat h"nters' and the tri)es in 5ran&e Iere the ,irst to adopt the pra&ti&e o, %i in% the #ost s"&&ess,"l h"nters the &hoi&e o, Io#en ,or Ii es* The reindeer Ias hi%hlH "se,"l to these Neanderthal peoples' ser in% as ,ood' &lothin%' and ,or tools' sin&e theH #ade ario"s "ses o, the horns and )ones- TheH had little &"lt"re' )"t theH %reatlH i#pro ed the IorA in ,lint "ntil it al#ost rea&hed the le els o, the daHs o, Andon- Lar%e ,lints atta&hed to Iooden handles &a#e )a&A into "se and ser ed as axes and pi&As> 750<000 Hears a%o the ,o"rth i&e sheet Ias Iell on its IaH so"th- Oith their i#pro ed i#ple#ents the Neanderthalers #ade holes in

2057

the i&e &o erin% the northern ri ers and th"s Iere a)le to spear the ,ish Ihi&h &a#e "p to these ents- E er these tri)es retreated )e,ore the ad an&in% i&e' Ihi&h at this ti#e #ade its #ost extensi e in asion o, E"rope5 In these ti#es the Si)erian %la&ier Ias #aAin% its so"thern#ost #ar&h' &o#pellin% earlH #an to #o e so"thIard' )a&A toIard the lands o, his ori%in- 3"t the h"#an spe&ies had so di,,erentiated that the dan%er o, ,"rther #in%lin% Iith its nonpro%ressi e si#ian relati es Ias %reatlH lessened+ 700<000 Hears a%o the ,o"rth %la&ier' the %reatest o, all in E"rope' Ias in re&ession< #en and ani#als Iere ret"rnin% north- The &li#ate Ias &ool and #oist' and pri#iti e #an a%ain thri ed in E"rope and Iestern Asia- Grad"allH the ,orests spread north o er land Ihi&h had )een so re&entlH &o ered )H the %la&ier7 =a##alian li,e had )een little &han%ed )H the %reat %la&ier- These ani#als persisted in that narroI )elt o, land lHin% )etIeen the i&e and the Alps and' "pon the retreat o, the %la&ier' a%ain rapidlH spread o"t o er all E"rope+25 PAPER +> ( TCE E1OLUTIONARK RACES O5 COLOR +>?>-7 7;2

2058

N There arri ed ,ro# A,ri&a' o er the Si&ilian land )rid%e' strai%ht-t"sAed elephants' )roadnosed rhino&eroses' hHenas' and A,ri&an lions' and these neI ani#als irt"allH exter#inated the sa)er-toothed ti%ers and the hippopota#"ses6 650<000 Hears a%o Iitnessed the &ontin"ation o, the #ild &li#ate- 3H the #iddle o, the inter%la&ial period it had )e&o#e so Iar# that the Alps Iere al#ost den"ded o, i&e and snoI: 600<000 Hears a%o the i&e had rea&hed its then northern#ost point o, retreat and' a,ter a pa"se o, a ,eI tho"sand Hears' started so"th a%ain on its ,i,th ex&"rsion- 3"t there Ias little #odi,i&ation o, &li#ate ,or ,i,tH tho"sand Hears- =an and the ani#als o, E"rope Iere little &han%ed- The sli%ht ariditH o, the ,or#er period lessened' and the alpine %la&iers des&ended ,ar doIn the ri er alleHs27 550<000 Hears a%o the ad an&in% %la&ier a%ain p"shed #an and the ani#als so"th- 3"t this ti#e #an had plentH o, roo# in the Iide )elt o, land stret&hin% northeast into Asia and lHin% )etIeen the i&e sheet and the then %reatlH expanded 3la&A Sea extension o, the =editerranean-

2059

22 These ti#es o, the ,o"rth and ,i,th %la&iers Iitnessed the ,"rther spread o, the &r"de &"lt"re o, the Neanderthal ra&es- 3"t there Ias so little pro%ress that it tr"lH appeared as tho"%h the atte#pt to prod"&e a neI and #odi,ied tHpe o, intelli%ent li,e on Urantia Ias a)o"t to ,ail- 5or al#ost a P"arter o, a #illion Hears these pri#iti e peoples dri,ted on' h"ntin% and ,i%htin%' )H spells i#pro in% in &ertain dire&tions' )"t' on the Ihole' steadilH retro%ressin% as &o#pared Iith their s"perior Andoni& an&estors2; ."rin% these spirit"allH darA a%es the &"lt"re o, s"perstitio"s #anAind rea&hed its loIest le els- The Neanderthalers reallH had no reli%ion )eHond a sha#e,"l s"perstitionTheH Iere deathlH a,raid o, &lo"ds' #ore espe&iallH o, #ists and ,o%s- A pri#iti e reli%ion o, the ,ear o, nat"ral ,or&es %rad"allH de eloped' Ihile ani#al Iorship de&lined as i#pro e#ent in tools' Iith a)"ndan&e o, %a#e' ena)led these people to li e Iith lessened anxietH a)o"t ,ood< the sex reIards o, the &hase tended %reatlH to i#pro e h"ntin% sAill- This neI reli%ion o, ,ear led to atte#pts to pla&ate the in isi)le ,or&es )ehind these nat"ral ele#ents and &"l#inated' later on' in the sa&ri,i&in% o, h"#ans to appease these

2060

in isi)le and "nAnoIn phHsi&al ,or&es- And this terri)le pra&ti&e o, h"#an sa&ri,i&e has )een perpet"ated )H the #ore )a&AIard peoples o,Urantia ri%ht on doIn to the tIentieth &ent"rH2* These earlH Neanderthalers &o"ld hardlH )e &alled s"n Iorshipers- TheH rather li ed in ,ear o, the darA< theH had a #ortal dread o, ni%ht,all- As lon% as the #oon shone a little' theH #ana%ed to %et alon%' )"t in the darA o, the #oon theH %reI pani&AH and )e%an the sa&ri,i&e o, their )est spe&i#ens o, #anhood and Io#anhood in an e,,ort to ind"&e the #oon a%ain to shine- The s"n' theH earlH learned' Io"ld re%"larlH ret"rn' )"t the #oon theH &on9e&t"red onlH ret"rned )e&a"se theH sa&ri,i&ed their ,elloI tri)es#en- As the ra&e ad an&ed' the o)9e&t and p"rpose o, sa&ri,i&e pro%ressi elH &han%ed' )"t the o,,erin% o, h"#an sa&ri,i&e as a part o, reli%io"s &ere#onial lon% persisted5- ORIGIN O5 TCE COLORE. RACES 2 500<000 Hears a%o the 3adonan tri)es o, the northIestern hi%hlands o, India )e&a#e in ol ed in another %reat ra&ial str"%%le- 5or #ore than one h"ndred Hears this relentless Iar,are ra%ed' and Ihen the lon% ,i%ht Ias ,inished' onlH a)o"t one h"ndred ,a#ilies

2061

Iere le,t- 3"t these s"r i ors Iere the #ost intelli%ent and desira)le o, all the then li in% des&endants o, Andon and 5onta; And noI' a#on% these hi%hland 3adonites there Ias a neI and stran%e o&&"rren&e- A #an and Io#an li in% in the northeastern part o, the then inha)ited hi%hland re%ion )e%an suddenl2 to prod"&e a ,a#ilH o, "n"s"+>?>-6 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +2+ 7;; N allH intelli%ent &hildren- This Ias the %angi3 famil2< the an&estors o, all o, the six &olored ra&es o, Urantia* These San%iA &hildren' nineteen in n"#)er' Iere not onlH intelli%ent a)o e their ,elloIs' )"t their sAins #ani,ested a "niP"e tenden&H to t"rn ario"s &olors "pon expos"re to s"nli%ht- A#on% these nineteen &hildren Iere ,i e red' tIo oran%e' ,o"r HelloI' tIo %reen' ,o"r )l"e' and tIo indi%o- These &olors )e&a#e #ore prono"n&ed as the &hildren %reI older' and Ihen these Ho"ths later #ated Iith their ,elloI tri)es#en' all o, their o,,sprin% tended toIard the sAin &olor o, the San%iA parent> And noI I interr"pt the &hronolo%i&al narrati e' a,ter &allin% attention to the arri al

2062

o, the PlanetarH Prin&e at a)o"t this ti#e' Ihile Ie separatelH &onsider the six San%iA ra&es o, Urantia+- TCE SI0 SANGIT RACES O5 URANTIA 2 On an a era%e e ol"tionarH planet the six e ol"tionarH ra&es o, &olor appear one )H one< the red #an is the ,irst to e ol e' and ,or a%es he roa#s the Iorld )e,ore the s"&&eedin% &olored ra&es #aAe their appearan&e- The si#"ltaneo"s e#er%en&e o, all six ra&es on Urantia' and in one famil2< Ias #ost "n"s"al; The appearan&e o, the earlier Andonites on Urantia Ias also so#ethin% neI in Satania- On no other Iorld in the lo&al sHste# has s"&h a ra&e o, Iill &reat"res e ol ed in ad an&e o, the e ol"tionarH ra&es o, &olor* 2- +5e red man1 These peoples Iere re#arAa)le spe&i#ens o, the h"#an ra&e' in #anH IaHs s"perior to Andon and 5ontaTheH Iere a #ost intelli%ent %ro"p and Iere the ,irst o, the San%iA &hildren to de elop a tri)al &i ilization and %o ern#ent- TheH Iere alIaHs #ono%a#o"s< e en their #ixed des&endants seldo# pra&ti&ed pl"ral #atin%> In later ti#es theH had serio"s and prolon%ed tro")le Iith their HelloI )rethren in Asia- TheH Iere aided )H their earlH in ention o, the )oI and arroI' )"t theH had "n,ort"natelH

2063

inherited #"&h o, the tenden&H o, their an&estors to ,i%ht a#on% the#sel es' and this so IeaAened the# that the HelloI tri)es Iere a)le to dri e the# o,, the Asiati& &ontinent5 A)o"t ei%htH-,i e tho"sand Hears a%o the &o#parati elH p"re re#nants o, the red ra&e Ient en #asse a&ross to North A#eri&a' and shortlH therea,ter the 3erin% land isth#"s sanA' th"s isolatin% the#- No red #an e er ret"rned to Asia- 3"t thro"%ho"t Si)eria' China' &entral Asia' India' and E"rope theH le,t )ehind #"&h o, their sto&A )lended Iith the other &olored ra&es+ Ohen the red #an &rossed o er into A#eri&a' he )ro"%ht alon% #"&h o, the tea&hin%s and traditions o, his earlH ori%in- Cis i##ediate an&estors had )een in to"&h Iith the later a&ti ities o, the Iorld headP"arters o, the PlanetarH Prin&e- 3"t in a short ti#e a,ter rea&hin% the A#eri&as' the red #en )e%an to lose si%ht o, these tea&hin%s' and there o&&"rred a %reat de&line in intelle&t"al and spirit"al &"lt"re- 1erH soon these people a%ain ,ell to ,i%htin% so ,ier&elH a#on% the#sel es that it appeared that these tri)al Iars Io"ld res"lt in the speedH extin&tion o, this re#nant o, the &o#parati elH p"re red ra&e7 3e&a"se o, this %reat retro%ression the red

2064

#en see#ed doo#ed Ihen' a)o"t sixtH-,i e tho"sand Hears a%o' Ona#onalonton appeared as their leader and spirit"al deli erer- Ce )ro"%ht te#porarH pea&e a#on% the A#eri&an red #en and re i ed their Iorship o, the JGreat Spirit-L Ona#onalonton li ed to )e ninetH-six Hears o, a%e and #aintained his headP"arters a#on% the %reat redIood trees o, Cali,ornia- =anH o, his later des&endants ha e &o#e doIn to #odern ti#es a#on% the 3la&A,oot Indians6 As ti#e passed' the tea&hin%s o, Ona#onalonton )e&a#e hazH traditions- Interne&ine Iars Iere res"#ed' and ne er a,ter the daHs o, this %reat tea&her did another leader s"&&eed in )rin%in% "ni ersal pea&e a#on% the#In&reasin%lH the #ore intelli%ent strains perished in these tri)al str"%%les< otherIise a %reat &i ilization Io"ld ha e )een )"ilt "pon +27 PAPER +> ( TCE E1OLUTIONARK RACES O5 COLOR +>?+-6 7;* N the North A#eri&an &ontinent )H these a)le and intelli%ent red #en: A,ter &rossin% o er to A#eri&a ,ro# China' the northern red #an ne er a%ain &a#e in &onta&t Iith other Iorld in,l"en&es

2065

Dex&ept the EsAi#oE "ntil he Ias later dis&o ered )H the Ihite #an- It Ias #ost "n,ort"nate that the red #an al#ost &o#pletelH #issed his opport"nitH o, )ein% "pstepped )H the ad#ixt"re o, the later Ada#i& sto&A- As it Ias' the red #an &o"ld not r"le the Ihite #an' and he Io"ld not Iillin%lH ser e hi#- In s"&h a &ir&"#stan&e' i, the tIo ra&es do not )lend' one or the other is doo#ed27 ;- +5e orange man1 The o"tstandin% &hara&teristi& o, this ra&e Ias their pe&"liar "r%e to )"ild' to )"ild anHthin% and e erHthin%' e en to the pilin% "p o, ast #o"nds o, stone 9"st to see Ihi&h tri)e &o"ld )"ild the lar%est #o"nd- Tho"%h theH Iere not a pro%ressi e people' theH pro,ited #"&h ,ro# the s&hools o, the Prin&e and sent dele%ates there ,or instr"&tion22 The oran%e ra&e Ias the ,irst to ,olloI the &oast line so"thIard toIard A,ri&a as the =editerranean Sea IithdreI to the Iest- 3"t theH ne er se&"red a ,a ora)le ,ootin% in A,ri&a and Iere Iiped o"t o, existen&e )H the later arri in% %reen ra&e2; 3e,ore the end &a#e' this people lost #"&h &"lt"ral and spirit"al %ro"nd- 3"t there Ias a %reat re i al o, hi%her li in% as a res"lt o, the Iise leadership o, Porsh"nta' the #aster

2066

#ind o, this "n,ort"nate ra&e' Iho #inistered to the# Ihen their headP"arters Ias at Ar#a%eddon so#e three h"ndred tho"sand Hears a%o2* The last %reat str"%%le )etIeen the oran%e and the %reen #en o&&"rred in the re%ion o, the loIer Nile alleH in E%Hpt- This lon%draInerH ,eI o, the o"t )attle Ias Ia%ed ,or al#ost one h"ndred Hears' and at its &lose oran%e ra&e Iere le,t ali e- The shattered re#nants o, these people Iere a)sor)ed )H the %reen and )H the later arri in% indi%o #en3"t as a ra&e the oran%e #an &eased to exist a)o"t one h"ndred tho"sand Hears a%o2> *- +5e 2ello4 man1 The pri#iti e HelloI tri)es Iere the ,irst to a)andon the &hase' esta)lish settled &o##"nities' and de elop a ho#e li,e )ased on a%ri&"lt"re- Intelle&t"allH theH Iere so#eIhat in,erior to the red #an' )"t so&iallH and &olle&ti elH theH pro ed the#sel es s"perior to all o, the San%iA peoples in the #atter o, ,osterin% ra&ial &i ilization- 3e&a"se theH de eloped a ,raternal spirit' the ario"s tri)es learnin% to li e to%ether in relati e pea&e' theH Iere a)le to dri e the red ra&e )e,ore the# as theH %rad"allH expanded into Asia25 TheH tra eled ,ar ,ro# the in,l"en&es o,

2067

the spirit"al headP"arters o, the Iorld and dri,ted into %reat darAness ,olloIin% the Cali%astia apostasH< )"t there o&&"rred one )rilliant a%e a#on% this people Ihen Sin%lan%ton' a)o"t one h"ndred tho"sand Hears a%o' ass"#ed the leadership o, these tri)es and pro&lai#ed the Iorship o, the JOne Tr"th-L 2+ The s"r i al o, &o#parati elH lar%e n"#)ers o, the HelloI ra&e is d"e to their intertri)al pea&e,"lness- 5ro# the daHs o, Sin%lan%ton to the ti#es o, #odern China' the HelloI ra&e has )een n"#)ered a#on% the #ore pea&e,"l o, the nations o, Urantia- This ra&e re&ei ed a s#all )"t potent le%a&H o, the later i#ported Ada#i& sto&A27 >- +5e green man1 The %reen ra&e Ias one o, the less a)le %ro"ps o, pri#iti e #en' and theH Iere %reatlH IeaAened )H extensi e #i%rations in di,,erent dire&tions- 3e,ore their dispersion these tri)es experien&ed a %reat re i al o, &"lt"re "nder the leadership o, 5antad' so#e three h"ndred and ,i,tH tho"sand Hears a%o26 The %reen ra&e split into three #a9or di isions? The northern tri)es Iere s")d"ed' ensla ed' and a)sor)ed )H the HelloI and )l"e ra&es- The eastern %ro"p Iere a#al%a#ated

2068

Iith the Indian peoples o, those daHs' and re#nants still persist a#on% the#- The so"thern nation entered A,ri&a' Ihere theH destroHed their al#ost eP"allH in,erior oran%e &o"sins2: In #anH IaHs )oth %ro"ps Iere e enlH #at&hed in this str"%%le sin&e ea&h &arried strains o, the %iant order' #anH o, their leaders )ein% ei%ht and nine ,eet in hei%ht- These %iant strains o, the %reen #an Iere #ostlH &on,ined to this so"thern or E%Hptian nation+>?+-: PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +26 7;>< 7;5 N N ;7 The re#nants o, the i&torio"s %reen #en Iere s")seP"entlH a)sor)ed )H the indi%o ra&e' the last o, the &olored peoples to de elop and e#i%rate ,ro# the ori%inal San%iA &enter o, ra&e dispersion;2 5- +5e 'lue man1 The )l"e #en Iere a %reat people- TheH earlH in ented the spear and s")seP"entlH IorAed o"t the r"di#ents o, #anH o, the arts o, #odern &i ilizationThe )l"e #an had the )rain poIer o, the red #an asso&iated Iith the so"l and senti#ent o, the HelloI #an- The Ada#i& des&endants pre,erred the# to all o, the later persistin%

2069

&olored ra&es;; The earlH )l"e #en Iere responsi e to the pers"asions o, the tea&hers o, Prin&e Cali%astiaMs sta,, and Iere throIn into %reat &on,"sion )H the s")seP"ent per erted tea&hin%s o, those traitoro"s leaders- LiAe other pri#iti e ra&es theH ne er ,"llH re&o ered ,ro# the t"r#oil prod"&ed )H the Cali%astia )etraHal' nor did theH e er &o#pletelH o er&o#e their tenden&H to ,i%ht a#on% the#sel es;* A)o"t ,i e h"ndred Hears a,ter Cali%astiaMs doIn,all a Iidespread re i al o, learnin% and reli%ion o, a pri#iti e sort()"t none the less real and )ene,i&ial(o&&"rred- Orlando, )e&a#e a %reat tea&her a#on% the )l"e ra&e and led #anH o, the tri)es )a&A to the Iorship o, the tr"e God "nder the na#e o, the JS"pre#e Chie,-L This Ias the %reatest ad an&e o, the )l"e #an "ntil those later ti#es Ihen this ra&e Ias so %reatlH "pstepped )H the ad#ixt"re o, the Ada#i& sto&A;> The E"ropean resear&hes and explorations o, the Old Stone A%e ha e lar%elH to do Iith "nearthin% the tools' )ones' and art&ra,t o, these an&ient )l"e #en' ,or theH persisted in E"rope "ntil re&ent ti#es- The so-&alled 45ite races o, Urantia are the des&endants o, these )l"e #en as theH Iere ,irst #odi,ied )H

2070

sli%ht #ixt"re Iith HelloI and red' and as theH Iere later %reatlH "pstepped )H assi#ilatin% the %reater portion o, the iolet ra&e;5 +- +5e indigo race1 As the red #en Iere the #ost ad an&ed o, all the San%iA peoples' so the )la&A #en Iere the least pro%ressi eTheH Iere the last to #i%rate ,ro# their hi%hland ho#es- TheH 9o"rneHed to A,ri&a' taAin% possession o, the &ontinent' and ha e e er sin&e re#ained there ex&ept Ihen theH ha e )een ,or&i)lH taAen aIaH' ,ro# a%e to a%e' as sla es;+ Isolated in A,ri&a' the indi%o peoples' liAe the red #an' re&ei ed little or none o, the ra&e ele ation Ihi&h Io"ld ha e )een deri ed ,ro# the in,"sion o, the Ada#i& sto&A- Alone in A,ri&a' the indi%o ra&e #ade little ad an&e#ent "ntil the daHs o, Or onon' Ihen theH experien&ed a %reat spirit"al aIaAenin%Ohile theH later al#ost entirelH ,or%ot the JGod o, GodsL pro&lai#ed )H Or onon' theH did not entirelH lose the desire to Iorship the UnAnoIn< at least theH #aintained a ,or# o, Iorship "p to a ,eI tho"sand Hears a%o;7 NotIithstandin% their )a&AIardness' these indi%o peoples ha e exa&tlH the sa#e standin% )e,ore the &elestial poIers as anH other earthlH ra&e-

2071

;6 These Iere a%es o, intense str"%%les )etIeen the ario"s ra&es' )"t near the headP"arters o, the PlanetarH Prin&e the #ore enli%htened and #ore re&entlH ta"%ht %ro"ps li ed to%ether in &o#parati e har#onH' tho"%h no %reat &"lt"ral &onP"est o, the Iorld ra&es had )een a&hie ed "p to the ti#e o, the serio"s disr"ption o, this re%i#e )H the o"t)reaA o, the L"&i,er re)ellion;: 5ro# ti#e to ti#e all o, these di,,erent peoples experien&ed &"lt"ral and spirit"al re i als=ansant Ias a %reat tea&her o, the post-PlanetarH Prin&e daHs- 3"t #ention is #ade onlH o, those o"tstandin% leaders and tea&hers Iho #arAedlH in,l"en&ed and inspired a Ihole ra&e- Oith the passin% o, ti#e' #anH lesser tea&hers arose in di,,erent re%ions< and in the a%%re%ate theH &ontri)"ted #"&h to the s"# total o, those sa in% in,l"en&es Ihi&h pre ented the total &ollapse o, &"lt"ral &i ilization' espe&iallH d"rin% the lon% and darA a%es )etIeen the Cali%astia re)ellion and the arri al o, Ada#*7 There are #anH %ood and s",,i&ient reasons ,or the plan o, e ol in% either three or six &olored ra&es on the Iorlds o, spa&e- Tho"%h Urantia #ortals #aH not )e in a position ,"llH to appre&iate all o, these reasons' Ie Io"ld

2072

&all attention to the ,olloIin%? +2: PAPER +> ( TCE E1OLUTIONARK RACES O5 COLOR +>?+-*7 7;+ N *2 2- 1arietH is indispensa)le to opport"nitH ,or the Iide ,"n&tionin% o, nat"ral sele&tion' di,,erential s"r i al o, s"perior strains*; ;- Stron%er and )etter ra&es are to )e had ,ro# the inter)reedin% o, di erse peoples Ihen these di,,erent ra&es are &arriers o, s"perior inheritan&e ,a&tors- And the Urantia ra&es Io"ld ha e )ene,ited )H s"&h an earlH a#al%a#ation pro ided s"&h a &on9oint people &o"ld ha e )een s")seP"entlH e,,e&ti elH "pstepped )H a thoro"%h%oin% ad#ixt"re Iith the s"perior Ada#i& sto&A- The atte#pt to exe&"te s"&h an experi#ent on Urantia "nder present ra&ial &onditions Io"ld )e hi%hlH disastro"s** *- Co#petition is health,"llH sti#"lated )H di ersi,i&ation o, ra&es*> >- .i,,eren&es in stat"s o, the ra&es and o, %ro"ps Iithin ea&h ra&e are essential to the de elop#ent o, h"#an toleran&e and altr"is#*5 5- Co#o%eneitH o, the h"#an ra&e is not desira)le "ntil the peoples o, an e ol in%

2073

Iorld attain &o#parati elH hi%h le els o, spirit"al de elop#ent7- .ISPERSION O5 TCE COLORE. RACES 2 Ohen the &olored des&endants o, the San%iA ,a#ilH )e%an to #"ltiplH' and as theH so"%ht opport"nitH ,or expansion into ad9a&ent territorH' the ,i,th %la&ier' the third o, %eolo%i& &o"nt' Ias Iell ad an&ed on its so"thern dri,t o er E"rope and Asia- These earlH &olored ra&es Iere extraordinarilH tested )H the ri%ors and hardships o, the %la&ial a%e o, their ori%in- This %la&ier Ias so extensi e in Asia that ,or tho"sands o, Hears #i%ration to eastern Asia Ias &"t o,,- And not "ntil the later retreat o, the =editerranean Sea' &onseP"ent "pon the ele ation o, Ara)ia' Ias it possi)le ,or the# to rea&h A,ri&a; Th"s it Ias that ,or al#ost one h"ndred tho"sand Hears these San%iA peoples spread o"t aro"nd the ,oothills and #in%led to%ether #ore or less' notIithstandin% the pe&"liar )"t nat"ral antipathH Ihi&h earlH #ani,ested itsel, )etIeen the di,,erent ra&es* 3etIeen the ti#es o, the PlanetarH Prin&e and Ada#' India )e&a#e the ho#e o, the #ost &os#opolitan pop"lation e er to )e ,o"nd on the ,a&e o, the earth- 3"t it Ias "n,ort"nate that this #ixt"re &a#e to &ontain

2074

so #"&h o, the %reen' oran%e' and indi%o ra&es- These se&ondarH San%iA peoples ,o"nd existen&e #ore easH and a%reea)le in the so"thlands' and #anH o, the# s")seP"entlH #i%rated to A,ri&a- The pri#arH San%iA peoples' the s"perior ra&es' a oided the tropi&s' the red #an %oin% northeast to Asia' &loselH ,olloIed )H the HelloI #an' Ihile the )l"e ra&e #o ed northIest into E"rope> The red #en earlH )e%an to #i%rate to the northeast' on the heels o, the retreatin% i&e' passin% aro"nd the hi%hlands o, India and o&&"pHin% all o, northeastern Asia- TheH Iere &loselH ,olloIed )H the HelloI tri)es' Iho s")seP"entlH dro e the# o"t o, Asia into North A#eri&a5 Ohen the relati elH p"re-line re#nants o, the red ra&e ,orsooA Asia' there Iere ele en tri)es' and theH n"#)ered a little o er se en tho"sand #en' Io#en' and &hildren- These tri)es Iere a&&o#panied )H three s#all %ro"ps o, #ixed an&estrH' the lar%est o, these )ein% a &o#)ination o, the oran%e and )l"e ra&es- These three %ro"ps ne er ,"llH ,raternized Iith the red #an and earlH 9o"rneHed so"thIard to =exi&o and Central A#eri&a' Ihere theH Iere later 9oined )H a s#all %ro"p

2075

o, #ixed HelloIs and reds- These peoples all inter#arried and ,o"nded a neI and a#al%a#ated ra&e' one Ihi&h Ias #"&h less IarliAe than the p"re-line red #en- Oithin ,i e tho"sand Hears this a#al%a#ated ra&e )roAe "p into three %ro"ps' esta)lishin% the &i ilizations respe&ti elH o, =exi&o' Central A#eri&a' and So"th A#eri&a- The So"th A#eri&an o,,shoot did re&ei e a ,aint to"&h o, the )lood o, Ada#+ To a &ertain extent the earlH red and HelloI #en #in%led in Asia' and the o,,sprin% o, this "nion 9o"rneHed on to the east and alon% the so"thern sea&oast and' e ent"allH' Iere dri en +>?+-*2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +;7 7;7 N )H the rapidlH in&reasin% HelloI ra&e onto the penins"las and near-)H islands o, the seaTheH are the present-daH )roIn #en7 The HelloI ra&e has &ontin"ed to o&&"pH the &entral re%ions o, eastern Asia- O, all the six &olored ra&es theH ha e s"r i ed in %reatest n"#)ers- Ohile the HelloI #en noI and then en%a%ed in ra&ial Iar' theH did not &arrH on s"&h in&essant and relentless Iars o, exter#ination as Iere Ia%ed )H the red' %reen'

2076

and oran%e #en- These three ra&es irt"allH destroHed the#sel es )e,ore theH Iere ,inallH all )"t annihilated )H their ene#ies o, other ra&es6 Sin&e the ,i,th %la&ier did not extend so ,ar so"th in E"rope' the IaH Ias partiallH open ,or these San%iA peoples to #i%rate to the northIest< and "pon the retreat o, the i&e the )l"e #en' to%ether Iith a ,eI other s#all ra&ial %ro"ps' #i%rated IestIard alon% the old trails o, the Andon tri)es- TheH in aded E"rope in s"&&essi e Ia es' o&&"pHin% #ost o, the &ontinent: In E"rope theH soon en&o"ntered the Neanderthal des&endants o, their earlH and &o##on an&estor' Andon- These older E"ropean Neanderthalers had )een dri en so"th and east )H the %la&ier and th"s Iere in position P"i&AlH to en&o"nter and a)sor) their in adin% &o"sins o, the San%iA tri)es27 In %eneral and to start Iith' the San%iA tri)es Iere #ore intelli%ent than' and in #ost IaHs ,ar s"perior to' the deteriorated des&endants o, the earlH Andoni& plains#en< and the #in%lin% o, these San%iA tri)es Iith the Neanderthal peoples led to the i##ediate i#pro e#ent o, the older ra&e- It Ias this in,"sion o, San%iA )lood' #ore espe&iallH that

2077

o, the )l"e #an' Ihi&h prod"&ed that #arAed i#pro e#ent in the Neanderthal peoples exhi)ited )H the s"&&essi e Ia es o, in&reasin%lH intelli%ent tri)es that sIept o er E"rope ,ro# the east22 ."rin% the ,olloIin% inter%la&ial period this neI Neanderthal ra&e extended ,ro# En%land to India- The re#nant o, the )l"e ra&e le,t in the old Persian penins"la later a#al%a#ated Iith &ertain others' pri#arilH the HelloI< and the res"ltant )lend' s")seP"entlH so#eIhat "pstepped )H the iolet ra&e o, Ada#' has persisted as the sIarthH no#adi& tri)es o, #odern Ara)s2; All e,,orts to identi,H the San%iA an&estrH o, #odern peoples #"st taAe into a&&o"nt the later i#pro e#ent o, the ra&ial strains )H the s")seP"ent ad#ixt"re o, Ada#i& )lood2* The s"perior ra&es so"%ht the northern or te#perate &li#es' Ihile the oran%e' %reen' and indi%o ra&es s"&&essi elH %ra itated to A,ri&a o er the neIlH ele ated land )rid%e Ihi&h separated the IestIard retreatin% =editerranean ,ro# the Indian O&ean2> The last o, the San%iA peoples to #i%rate ,ro# their &enter o, ra&e ori%in Ias the indi%o #an- A)o"t the ti#e the %reen #an Ias Aillin% o,, the oran%e ra&e in E%Hpt and %reatlH

2078

IeaAenin% hi#sel, in so doin%' the %reat )la&A exod"s started so"th thro"%h Palestine alon% the &oast< and later' Ihen these phHsi&allH stron% indi%o peoples o erran E%Hpt' theH Iiped the %reen #an o"t o, existen&e )H sheer ,or&e o, n"#)ers- These indi%o ra&es a)sor)ed the re#nants o, the oran%e #an and #"&h o, the sto&A o, the %reen #an' and &ertain o, the indi%o tri)es Iere &onsidera)lH i#pro ed )H this ra&ial a#al%a#ation25 And so it appears that E%Hpt Ias ,irst do#inated )H the oran%e #an' then )H the %reen' ,olloIed )H the indi%o D)la&AE #an' and still later )H a #on%rel ra&e o, indi%o' )l"e' and #odi,ied %reen #en- 3"t lon% )e,ore Ada# arri ed' the )l"e #en o, E"rope and the #ixed ra&es o, Ara)ia had dri en the indi%o ra&e o"t o, E%Hpt and ,ar so"th on the A,ri&an &ontinent2+ As the San%iA #i%rations draI to a &lose' the %reen and oran%e ra&es are %one' the red #an holds North A#eri&a' the HelloI #an eastern Asia' the )l"e #an E"rope' and the indi%o ra&e has %ra itated to A,ri&a- India har)ors a )lend o, the se&ondarH San%iA ra&es' and the )roIn #an' a )lend o, the red and HelloI' holds the islands o,, the Asiati& &oastAn a#al%a#ated ra&e o, rather s"perior potential

2079

o&&"pies the hi%hlands o, So"th A#eri&aThe p"rer Andonites li e in the extre#e northern re%ions o, E"rope and in I&eland' Greenland' and northeasternNorth A#eri&a27 ."rin% the periods o, ,arthest %la&ial +;2 PAPER +> ( TCE E1OLUTIONARK RACES O5 COLOR +>?7-27 7;6 N ad an&e the Iestern#ost o, the Andon tri)es &a#e erH near )ein% dri en into the sea- TheH li ed ,or Hears on a narroI so"thern strip o, the present island o, En%land- And it Ias the tradition o, these repeated %la&ial ad an&es that dro e the# to taAe to the sea Ihen the sixth and last %la&ier ,inallH appeared- TheH Iere the ,irst #arine ad ent"rers- TheH )"ilt )oats and started in sear&h o, neI lands Ihi&h theH hoped #i%ht )e ,ree ,ro# the terri,Hin% i&e in asionsAnd so#e o, the# rea&hed I&eland' others Greenland' )"t the ast #a9oritH perished ,ro# h"n%er and thirst on the open sea26 A little #ore than ei%htH tho"sand Hears a%o' shortlH a,ter the red #an entered northIestern North A#eri&a' the ,reezin% o er o, the north seas and the ad an&e o, lo&al i&e

2080

,ields on Greenland dro e these EsAi#o des&endants o, the Urantia a)ori%ines to seeA a )etter land' a neI ho#e< and theH Iere s"&&ess,"l' sa,elH &rossin% the narroI straits Ihi&h then separated Greenland ,ro# the northeastern land #asses o, North A#eri&aTheH rea&hed the &ontinent a)o"t tIentH-one h"ndred Hears a,ter the red #an arri ed in AlasAa- S")seP"entlH so#e o, the #ixed sto&A o, the )l"e #an 9o"rneHed IestIard and a#al%a#ated Iith the later-daH EsAi#os' and this "nion Ias sli%htlH )ene,i&ial to the EsAi#o tri)es2: A)o"t ,i e tho"sand Hears a%o a &han&e #eetin% o&&"rred )etIeen an Indian tri)e and a lone EsAi#o %ro"p on the so"theastern shores o, C"dson 3aH- These tIo tri)es ,o"nd it di,,i&"lt to &o##"ni&ate Iith ea&h other' )"t erH soon theH inter#arried Iith the res"lt that these EsAi#os Iere e ent"allH a)sor)ed )H the #ore n"#ero"s red #en- And this represents the onlH &onta&t o, the North A#eri&an red #an Iith anH other h"#an sto&A doIn to a)o"t one tho"sand Hears a%o' Ihen the Ihite #an ,irst &han&ed to land on the Atlanti& &oast-

2081

;7 The str"%%les o, these earlH a%es Iere &hara&terized )H &o"ra%e' )ra erH' and e en herois#And Ie all re%ret that so #anH o, those sterlin% and r"%%ed traits o, Ho"r earlH an&estors ha e )een lost to the later-daH ra&esOhile Ie appre&iate the al"e o, #anH o, the re,ine#ents o, ad an&in% &i ilization' Ie #iss the #a%ni,i&ent persisten&H and s"per) de otion o, Ho"r earlH an&estors' Ihi&h o,tenti#es )ordered on %rande"r and s")li#itH;2 FPresented )H a Li,e Carrier resident on Urantia-G +>?7-26 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +;; 7;: N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER (' THE OVERCONTROL OF EVOLUTION The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER +5 TCE O1ERCONTROL O5 E1OLUTION 3asi& e ol"tionarH #aterial li,e(pre#ind

2082

li,e(is the ,or#"lation o, the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers and the li,e-i#partation #inistrH o, the Se en =aster Spirits in &on9"n&tion Iith the a&ti e #inistration o, the ordained Li,e Carriers- As a res"lt o, the &o-ordinate ,"n&tion o, this three,old &reati itH there de elops or%anis#al phHsi&al &apa&itH ,or #ind(#aterial #e&hanis#s ,or intelli%ent rea&tion to external en iron#ental sti#"li and' later on' to internal sti#"li' in,l"en&es taAin% ori%in in the or%anis#al #ind itsel,; There are' then' three distin&t le els o, li,e prod"&tion and e ol"tion? 2- The phHsi&al-ener%H do#ain(#ind&apa&itH prod"&tion;- The #ind #inistrH o, the ad9"tant spirits( i#pin%in% "pon spirit &apa&itH*- The spirit endoI#ent o, #ortal #ind (&"l#inatin% in Tho"%ht Ad9"ster )estoIal* The #e&hani&al-nontea&ha)le le els o, or%anis#al en iron#ental response are the do#ains o, the phHsi&al &ontrollers- The ad9"tant #ind-spirits a&ti ate and re%"late the adaptati e or non#e&hani&al-tea&ha)le tHpes o, #ind(those response #e&hanis#s o, or%anis#s &apa)le o, learnin% ,ro# experien&eAnd as the spirit ad9"tants th"s #anip"late #ind potentials' so do the Li,e Carriers exer&ise

2083

&onsidera)le dis&retionarH &ontrol o er the en iron#ental aspe&ts o, e ol"tionarH pro&esses ri%ht "p to the ti#e o, the appearan&e o, h"#an Iill(the a)ilitH to AnoI God and the poIer o, &hoosin% to Iorship hi#> It is the inte%rated ,"n&tionin% o, the Li,e Carriers' the phHsi&al &ontrollers' and the spirit ad9"tants that &onditions the &o"rse o, or%ani& e ol"tion on the inha)ited IorldsAnd this is IhH e ol"tion(on Urantia or elseIhere(is alIaHs p"rpose,"l and ne er a&&idental2- LI5E CARRIER 5UNCTIONS 2 The Li,e Carriers are endoIed Iith potentials o, personalitH #eta#orphosis Ihi&h )"t ,eI orders o, &reat"res possess- These Sons o, the lo&al "ni erse are &apa)le o, ,"n&tionin% in three di erse phases o, )ein%- TheH ordinarilH per,or# their d"ties as #id-phase Sons' that )ein% the state o, their ori%in- 3"t a Li,e Carrier in s"&h a sta%e o, existen&e &o"ld not possi)lH ,"n&tion in the ele&tro&he#i&al do#ains as a ,a)ri&ator o, phHsi&al ener%ies and #aterial parti&les into "nits o, li in% existen&e; Li,e Carriers are a)le to ,"n&tion and do ,"n&tion on the ,olloIin% three le els? 2- The phHsi&al le el o, ele&tro&he#istrH;- The "s"al #id-phase o, P"asi-#orontial

2084

existen&e*- The ad an&ed se#ispirit"al le el* Ohen the Li,e Carriers #aAe readH to en%a%e in li,e i#plantation' and a,ter theH ha e sele&ted the sites ,or s"&h an "ndertaAin%' theH s"##on the ar&han%el &o##ission o, Li,e Carrier trans#"tation- This %ro"p &onsists o, ten orders o, di erse personalities' in&l"din% the phHsi&al &ontrollers and their asso&iates' and is presided o er )H the &hie, o, ar&han%els' Iho a&ts in this &apa&itH )H the 7*7< 7*2 N #andate o, Ga)riel and Iith the per#ission o, the An&ients o, .aHs- Ohen these )ein%s are properlH en&ir&"ited' theH &an e,,e&t s"&h #odi,i&ations in the Li,e Carriers as Iill ena)le the# i##ediatelH to ,"n&tion on the phHsi&al le els o, ele&tro&he#istrH> A,ter the li,e patterns ha e )een ,or#"lated and the #aterial or%anizations ha e )een d"lH &o#pleted' the s"per#aterial ,or&es &on&erned in li,e propa%ation )e&o#e ,orthIith a&ti e' and li,e is existent- Ohere"pon the Li,e Carriers are i##ediatelH ret"rned to their nor#al #id-phase o, personalitH existen&e' in Ihi&h estate theH &an #anip"late the li in% "nits and #ane" er the e ol in% or%anis#s'

2085

e en tho"%h theH are shorn o, all a)ilitH to or%anize ( &reate(neI patterns o, li in% #atter5 A,ter or%ani& e ol"tion has r"n a &ertain &o"rse and ,ree Iill o, the h"#an tHpe has appeared in the hi%hest e ol in% or%anis#s' the Li,e Carriers #"st either lea e the planet or taAe ren"n&iation oIs< that is' theH #"st pled%e the#sel es to re,rain ,ro# all atte#pts ,"rther to in,l"en&e the &o"rse o, or%ani& e ol"tionAnd Ihen s"&h oIs are ol"ntarilH taAen )H those Li,e Carriers Iho &hoose to re#ain on the planet as ,"t"re ad isers to those Iho shall )e intr"sted Iith the ,osterin% o, the neIlH e ol ed Iill &reat"res' there is s"##oned a &o##ission o, tIel e' presided o er )H the &hie, o, the E enin% Stars' a&tin% )H a"thoritH o, the SHste# So erei%n and Iith per#ission o, Ga)riel< and ,orthIith these Li,e Carriers are trans#"ted to the third phase o, personalitH existen&e(the se#ispirit"al le el o, )ein%- And I ha e ,"n&tioned onUrantia in this third phase o, existen&e e er sin&e the ti#es o, Andon and 5onta+ Oe looA ,orIard to a ti#e Ihen the "ni erse

2086

#aH )e settled in li%ht and li,e' to a possi)le ,o"rth sta%e o, )ein% Iherein Ie shall )e IhollH spirit"al' )"t it has ne er )een re ealed to "s )H Ihat te&hniP"e Ie #aH attain this desira)le and ad an&ed estate;- TCE E1OLUTIONARK PANORA=A 2 The storH o, #anMs as&ent ,ro# seaIeed to the lordship o, earthlH &reation is indeed a ro#an&e o, )iolo%i& str"%%le and #ind s"r i al=anMs pri#ordial an&estors Iere literallH the sli#e and ooze o, the o&ean )ed in the sl"%%ish and Iar#-Iater )aHs and la%oons o, the ast shore lines o, the an&ient inland seas' those erH Iaters in Ihi&h the Li,e Carriers esta)lished the three independent li,e i#plantations on Urantia; 1erH ,eI spe&ies o, the earlH tHpes o, #arine e%etation that parti&ipated in those epo&hal &han%es Ihi&h res"lted in the ani#alliAe )orderland or%anis#s are in existen&e todaH- The spon%es are the s"r i ors o, one o, these earlH #idIaH tHpes' those or%anis#s thro"%h Ihi&h the gradual transition ,ro# the e%eta)le to the ani#al tooA pla&eThese earlH transition ,or#s' Ihile not identi&al Iith #odern spon%es' Iere #"&h liAe the#< theH Iere tr"e )orderline or%anis#s( neither e%eta)le nor ani#al()"t theH e ent"allH

2087

led to the de elop#ent o, the tr"e ani#al ,or#s o, li,e* The )a&teria' si#ple e%eta)le or%anis#s erH little o, a erH pri#iti e nat"re' are

&han%ed ,ro# the earlH daIn o, li,e< theH e en exhi)it a de%ree o, retro%ression in their parasiti& )eha ior- =anH o, the ,"n%i also represent a retro%rade #o e#ent in e ol"tion' )ein% plants Ihi&h ha e lost their &hlorophHll#aAin% a)ilitH and ha e )e&o#e #ore or less parasiti&- The #a9oritH o, disease-&a"sin% )a&teria and their a"xiliarH ir"s )odies reallH )elon% to this %ro"p o, rene%ade parasiti& ,"n%i- ."rin% the inter enin% a%es all o, the ast Ain%do# o, plant li,e has e ol ed ,ro# an&estors ,ro# Ihi&h the )a&teria ha e also des&ended> The hi%her protozoan tHpe o, ani#al li,e soon appeared' and appeared suddenl21 And ,ro# these ,ar-distant ti#es the a#oe)a' the tHpi&al sin%le-&elled ani#al or%anis#' has &o#e on doIn )"t little #odi,ied- Ce disports hi#sel, todaH #"&h as he did Ihen he Ias the last and %reatest a&hie e#ent in li,e e ol"tion- This #in"te &reat"re and his protozoan &o"sins are to the ani#al &reation Ihat +5?2-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +;>

2088

7*; N )a&teria are to the plant Ain%do#< theH represent the s"r i al o, the ,irst earlH e ol"tionarH steps in li,e di,,erentiation to%ether Iith failure of su'se:uent de"elopment1 5 3e,ore lon% the earlH sin%le-&elled ani#al tHpes asso&iated the#sel es in &o##"nities' ,irst on the plan o, the 1ol ox and presentlH alon% the lines o, the CHdra and 9ellH,ish- Still later there e ol ed the star,ish' stone lilies' sea "r&hins' sea &"&"#)ers' &entipedes' inse&ts' spiders' &r"sta&eans' and the &loselH related %ro"ps o, earthIor#s and lee&hes' soon ,olloIed )H the #oll"sAs(the oHster' o&top"s' and snail- C"ndreds "pon h"ndreds o, spe&ies inter ened and perished< #ention is #ade onlH o, those Ihi&h s"r i ed the lon%' lon% str"%%le- S"&h nonpro%ressi e spe&i#ens' to%ether Iith the later appearin% ,ish ,a#ilH' todaH represent the stationarH tHpes o, earlH and loIer ani#als' )ran&hes o, the tree o, li,e Ihi&h ,ailed to pro%ress+ The sta%e Ias th"s set ,or the appearan&e o, the ,irst )a&A)oned ani#als' the ,ishes5ro# this ,ish ,a#ilH there spran% tIo "niP"e #odi,i&ations' the ,ro% and the sala#anderAnd it Ias the ,ro% Ihi&h )e%an that series o,

2089

pro%ressi e di,,erentiations in ani#al li,e that ,inallH &"l#inated in #an hi#sel,7 The ,ro% is one o, the earliest o, s"r i in% h"#an-ra&e an&estors' )"t it also ,ailed to pro%ress' persistin% todaH #"&h as in those re#ote ti#es- The ,ro% is the onlH spe&ies an&estor o, the earlH daIn ra&es noI li in% on the ,a&e o, the earth- The h"#an ra&e has no s"r i in% an&estrH )etIeen the ,ro% and the EsAi#o6 The ,ro%s %a e rise to the Reptilia' a %reat ani#al ,a#ilH Ihi&h is irt"allH extin&t' )"t Ihi&h' )e,ore passin% o"t o, existen&e' %a e ori%in to the Ihole )ird ,a#ilH and the n"#ero"s orders o, #a##als: Pro)a)lH the %reatest sin%le leap o, all preh"#an e ol"tion Ias exe&"ted Ihen the reptile )e&a#e a )ird- The )ird tHpes o, todaH (ea%les' d"&As' pi%eons' and ostri&hes(all des&ended ,ro# the enor#o"s reptiles o, lon%' lon% a%o27 The Ain%do# o, reptiles' des&ended ,ro# the ,ro% ,a#ilH' is todaH represented )H ,o"r s"r i in% di isions? tIo nonpro%ressi e' snaAes and lizards' to%ether Iith their &o"sins' alli%ators and t"rtles< one partiallH pro%ressi e' the )ird ,a#ilH' and the ,o"rth' the an&estors o, #a##als and the dire&t line o,

2090

des&ent o, the h"#an spe&ies- 3"t tho"%h lon% departed' the #assi eness o, the passin% Reptilia ,o"nd e&ho in the elephant and #astodon' Ihile their pe&"liar ,or#s Iere perpet"ated in the leapin% Aan%aroos22 OnlH ,o"rteen phHla ha e appeared on Urantia' the ,ishes )ein% the last' and no neI &lasses ha e de eloped sin&e )irds and #a##als2; It Ias ,ro# an a%ile little reptilian dinosa"r o, &arni oro"s ha)its )"t ha in% a &o#parati elH lar%e )rain that the pla&ental #a##als suddenl2 spran%- These #a##als de eloped rapidlH and in #anH di,,erent IaHs' not onlH %i in% rise to the &o##on #odern arieties )"t also e ol in% into #arine tHpes' s"&h as Ihales and seals' and into air na i%ators liAe the )at ,a#ilH2* =an th"s e ol ed ,ro# the hi%her #a##als deri ed prin&ipallH ,ro# the 4estern implantation o, li,e in the an&ient east-Iest sheltered seas- The eastern and central groups o, li in% or%anis#s Iere earlH pro%ressin% ,a ora)lH toIard the attain#ent o, preh"#an le els o, ani#al existen&e- 3"t as the a%es passed' the eastern ,o&"s o, li,e e#pla&e#ent ,ailed to attain a satis,a&torH le el o, intelli%ent preh"#an stat"s' ha in% s",,ered s"&h repeated and irretrie a)le losses o, its hi%hest

2091

tHpes o, %er# plas# that it Ias ,ore er shorn o, the poIer to reha)ilitate h"#an potentialities2> Sin&e the P"alitH o, the #ind &apa&itH ,or de elop#ent in this eastern %ro"p Ias so de,initelH in,erior to that o, the other tIo %ro"ps' the Li,e Carriers' Iith the &onsent o, their s"periors' so #anip"lated the en iron#ent as ,"rther to &ir&"#s&ri)e these in,erior preh"#an strains o, e ol in% li,e- To all o"tIard appearan&es the eli#ination o, these in,erior %ro"ps o, &reat"res Ias a&&idental' )"t in realitH it Ias alto%ether p"rpose,"l25 Later in the e ol"tionarH "n,oldin% o, intelli%en&e' the le#"r an&estors o, the h"#an +;5 PAPER +5 ( TCE O1ERCONTROL O5 E1OLUTION +5?;-25 7** N spe&ies Iere ,ar #ore ad an&ed in North A#eri&a than in other re%ions< and theH Iere there,ore led to #i%rate ,ro# the arena o, Iestern li,e i#plantation o er the 3erin% land )rid%e and doIn the &oast to so"thIestern Asia' Ihere theH &ontin"ed to e ol e and to )ene,it )H the addition o, &ertain strains o, the &entral li,e %ro"p- =an th"s e ol ed o"t o, &ertain Iestern and &entral li,e strains )"t in

2092

the &entral to near-eastern re%ions2+ In this IaH the li,e that Ias planted on Urantia e ol ed "ntil the i&e a%e' Ihen #an hi#sel, ,irst appeared and )e%an his e ent,"l planetarH &areer- And this appearan&e o, pri#iti e #an on earth d"rin% the i&e a%e Ias not 9"st an a&&ident< it Ias )H desi%n- The ri%ors and &li#ati& se eritH o, the %la&ial era Iere in e erH IaH adapted to the p"rpose o, ,osterin% the prod"&tion o, a hardH tHpe o, h"#an )ein% Iith tre#endo"s s"r i al endoI#ent*- TCE 5OSTERING O5 E1OLUTION 2 It Iill hardlH )e possi)le to explain to the present-daH h"#an #ind #anH o, the P"eer and apparentlH %rotesP"e o&&"rren&es o, earlH e ol"tionarH pro%ress- A p"rpose,"l plan Ias ,"n&tionin% thro"%ho"t all o, these see#in%lH stran%e e ol"tions o, li in% thin%s' )"t Ie are not alloIed ar)itrarilH to inter,ere Iith the de elop#ent o, the li,e patterns a,ter theH ha e on&e )een set in operation; Li,e Carriers #aH e#ploH e erH possi)le nat"ral reso"r&e and #aH "tilize anH and all ,ort"ito"s &ir&"#stan&es Ihi&h Iill enhan&e the de elop#ental pro%ress o, the li,e experi#ent' )"t Ie are not per#itted #e&hani&allH to inter ene in' or ar)itrarilH to #anip"late the &ond"&t and &o"rse o,' either plant or

2093

ani#al e ol"tion* Ko" ha e )een in,or#ed thatUrantia #ortals e ol ed )H IaH o, pri#iti e ,ro% de elop#ent' and that this as&endin% strain' &arried in potential in a sin%le ,ro%' narroIlH es&aped extin&tion on a &ertain o&&asion- 3"t it sho"ld not )e in,erred that the e ol"tion o, #anAind Io"ld ha e )een ter#inated )H an a&&ident at this 9"n&t"re- At that erH #o#ent Ie Iere o)ser in% and ,osterin% no less than one tho"sand di,,erent and re#otelH sit"ated #"tatin% strains o, li,e Ihi&h &o"ld ha e )een dire&ted into ario"s di,,erent patterns o, preh"#an de elop#ent- This parti&"lar an&estral ,ro% represented o"r third sele&tion' the tIo prior li,e strains ha in% perished in spite o, all o"r e,,orts toIard their &onser ation> E en the loss o, Andon and 5onta )e,ore theH had o,,sprin%' tho"%h delaHin% h"#an e ol"tion' Io"ld not ha e pre ented it- S")seP"ent to the appearan&e o, Andon and 5onta and )e,ore the #"tatin% h"#an potentials o, ani#al li,e Iere exha"sted' there e ol ed no less than se en tho"sand ,a ora)le strains Ihi&h &o"ld ha e a&hie ed so#e sort o, h"#an tHpe o, de elop#ent- And #anH o, these )etter sto&As Iere s")seP"entlH assi#ilated )H the ario"s )ran&hes o, the expandin% h"#an

2094

spe&ies5 Lon% )e,ore the =aterial Son and .a"%hter' the )iolo%i& "pli,ters' arri e on a planet' the h"#an potentials o, the e ol in% ani#al spe&ies ha e )een exha"sted- This )iolo%i& stat"s o, ani#al li,e is dis&losed to the Li,e Carriers )H the pheno#enon o, the third phase o, ad9"tant spirit #o)ilization' Ihi&h a"to#ati&allH o&&"rs &on&o#itantlH Iith the exha"stion o, the &apa&itH o, all ani#al li,e to %i e ori%in to the #"tant potentials o, preh"#an indi id"als+ =anAind on Urantia #"st sol e its pro)le#s o, #ortal de elop#ent Iith the h"#an sto&As it has(no #ore ra&es Iill e ol e ,ro# preh"#an so"r&es thro"%ho"t all ,"t"re ti#e3"t this ,a&t does not pre&l"de the possi)ilitH o, the attain#ent o, astlH hi%her le els o, h"#an de elop#ent thro"%h the intelli%ent ,osterin% o, the e ol"tionarH potentials still resident in the #ortal ra&es- That Ihi&h Ie' the Li,e Carriers' do toIard ,osterin% and &onser in% the li,e strains )e,ore the appearan&e o, h"#an Iill' #an #"st do ,or hi#sel, a,ter s"&h an e ent and s")seP"ent to o"r retire#ent ,ro# a&ti e parti&ipation in e ol"tionIn a %eneral IaH' #anMs e ol"tionarH destinH is

2095

+5?;-2+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +;+ 7*> N in his oIn hands' and s&ienti,i& intelli%en&e #"st sooner or later s"persede the rando# ,"n&tionin% o, "n&ontrolled nat"ral sele&tion and &han&e s"r i al7 And in dis&"ssin% the ,osterin% o, e ol"tion' it Io"ld not )e a#iss to point o"t that' in the lon% ,"t"re ahead' Ihen Ho" #aH so#eti#e )e atta&hed to a &orps o, Li,e Carriers' Ho" Iill ha e a)"ndant and a#ple opport"nitH to o,,er s"%%estions and #aAe anH possi)le i#pro e#ents in the plans and te&hniP"e o, li,e #ana%e#ent and transplantation- 3e patientR I, Ho" ha e %ood ideas' i, Ho"r #inds are ,ertile Iith )etter #ethods o, ad#inistration ,or anH part o, the "ni ersal do#ains' Ho" are &ertainlH %oin% to ha e an opport"nitH to present the# to Ho"r asso&iates and ,elloI ad#inistrators in the a%es to &o#e>- TCE URANTIA A.1ENTURE 2 .o not o erlooA the ,a&t that Urantia Ias assi%ned to "s as a li,e-experi#ent Iorld- On this planet Ie #ade o"r sixtieth atte#pt to #odi,H and' i, possi)le' i#pro e the Satania adaptation o, the Ne)adon li,e desi%ns' and it is o, re&ord that Ie a&hie ed n"#ero"s )ene,i&ial

2096

#odi,i&ations o, the standard li,e patternsTo )e spe&i,i&' on Urantia Ie IorAed o"t and ha e satis,a&torilH de#onstrated not less than tIentH-ei%ht ,eat"res o, li,e #odi,i&ation Ihi&h Iill )e o, ser i&e to all Ne)adon thro"%ho"t all ,"t"re ti#e; 3"t the esta)lish#ent o, li,e on no Iorld is e er experi#ental in the sense that so#ethin% "ntried and "nAnoIn is atte#pted- The e ol"tion o, li,e is a te&hniP"e e er pro%ressi e' di,,erential' and aria)le' )"t ne er haphazard' "n&ontrolled' nor IhollH experi#ental' in the a&&idental sense* =anH ,eat"res o, h"#an li,e a,,ord a)"ndant e iden&e that the pheno#enon o, #ortal existen&e Ias intelli%entlH planned' that or%ani& e ol"tion is not a #ere &os#i& a&&identOhen a li in% &ell is in9"red' it possesses the a)ilitH to ela)orate &ertain &he#i&al s")stan&es Ihi&h are e#poIered so to sti#"late and a&ti ate the nei%h)orin% nor#al &ells that theH i##ediatelH )e%in the se&retion o, &ertain s")stan&es Ihi&h ,a&ilitate healin% pro&esses in the Io"nd< and at the sa#e ti#e these nor#al and "nin9"red &ells )e%in to proli,erate( theH a&t"allH start to IorA &reatin% neI &ells to repla&e anH ,elloI &ells Ihi&h #aH

2097

ha e )een destroHed )H the a&&ident> This &he#i&al a&tion and rea&tion &on&erned in Io"nd healin% and &ell reprod"&tion represents the &hoi&e o, the Li,e Carriers o, a ,or#"la e#)ra&in% o er one h"ndred tho"sand phases and ,eat"res o, possi)le &he#i&al rea&tions and )iolo%i& reper&"ssions=ore than hal, a #illion spe&i,i& experi#ents Iere #ade )H the Li,e Carriers in their la)oratories )e,ore theH ,inallH settled "pon this ,or#"la ,or the Urantia li,e experi#ent5 Ohen Urantia s&ientists AnoI #ore o, these healin% &he#i&als' theH Iill )e&o#e #ore e,,i&ient in the treat#ent o, in9"ries' and indire&tlH theH Iill AnoI #ore a)o"t &ontrollin% &ertain serio"s diseases+ Sin&e li,e Ias esta)lished on Urantia' the Li,e Carriers ha e i#pro ed this healin% te&hniP"e as it has )een introd"&ed on another Satania Iorld' in that it a,,ords #ore pain relie, and exer&ises )etter &ontrol o er the proli,eration &apa&itH o, the asso&iated nor#al &ells7 There Iere #anH "niP"e ,eat"res o, the Urantia li,e experi#ent' )"t the tIo o"tstandin% episodes Iere the appearan&e o, the Andoni& ra&e prior to the e ol"tion o, the six &olored peoples and the later si#"ltaneo"s appearan&e o, the San%iA #"tants in a sin%le

2098

,a#ilH- Urantia is the ,irst Iorld in Satania Ihere the six &olored ra&es spran% ,ro# the sa#e h"#an ,a#ilH- TheH ordinarilH arise in di ersi,ied strains ,ro# independent #"tations Iithin the preh"#an ani#al sto&A and "s"allH appear on earth one at a ti#e and s"&&essi elH o er lon% periods o, ti#e' )e%innin% Iith the red #an and passin% on doIn thro"%h the &olors to indi%o6 Another o"tstandin% ariation o, pro&ed"re Ias the late arri al o, the PlanetarH +;7 PAPER +5 ( TCE O1ERCONTROL O5 E1OLUTION +5?>-6 7*5 N Prin&e- As a r"le' the prin&e appears on a planet a)o"t the ti#e o, Iill de elop#ent< and i, s"&h a plan had )een ,olloIed' Cali%astia #i%ht ha e &o#e to Urantia e en d"rin% the li,eti#es o, Andon and 5onta instead o, al#ost ,i e h"ndred tho"sand Hears later' si#"ltaneo"slH Iith the appearan&e o, the six San%iA ra&es: On an ordinarH inha)ited Iorld a PlanetarH Prin&e Io"ld ha e )een %ranted on the reP"est o, the Li,e Carriers at' or so#eti#e a,ter' the appearan&e o, Andon and 5onta-

2099

3"tUrantia ha in% )een desi%nated a li,e#odi,i&ation planet' it Ias )H prea%ree#ent that the =el&hizedeA o)ser ers' tIel e in n"#)er' Iere sent as ad isers to the Li,e Carriers and as o erseers o, the planet "ntil the s")seP"ent arri al o, the PlanetarH Prin&e- These =el&hizedeAs &a#e at the ti#e Andon and 5onta #ade the de&isions Ihi&h ena)led Tho"%ht Ad9"sters to indIell their #ortal #inds27 On Urantia the endea ors o, the Li,e Carriers to i#pro e the Satania li,e patterns ne&essarilH res"lted in the prod"&tion o, #anH apparentlH "seless ,or#s o, transition li,e- 3"t the %ains alreadH a&&r"ed are s",,i&ient to 9"sti,H the Urantia #odi,i&ations o, the standard li,e desi%ns22 It Ias o"r intention to prod"&e an earlH #ani,estation o, Iill in the e ol"tionarH li,e o,Urantia' and Ie s"&&eeded- OrdinarilH' Iill does not e#er%e "ntil the &olored ra&es ha e lon% )een in existen&e' "s"allH ,irst appearin% a#on% the s"perior tHpes o, the red #anKo"r Iorld is the onlH planet in Satania Ihere the h"#an tHpe o, Iill has appeared in a pre&olored ra&e2; 3"t in o"r e,,ort to pro ide ,or that &o#)ination and asso&iation o, inheritan&e

2100

,a&tors Ihi&h ,inallH %a e rise to the #a##alian an&estors o, the h"#an ra&e' Ie Iere &on,ronted Iith the ne&essitH o, per#ittin% h"ndreds and tho"sands o, other and &o#parati elH "seless &o#)inations and asso&iations o, inheritan&e ,a&tors to taAe pla&e=anH o, these see#in%lH stran%e )H-prod"&ts o, o"r e,,orts are &ertain to #eet Ho"r %aze as Ho" di% )a&A into the planetarH past' and I &an Iell "nderstand hoI p"zzlin% so#e o, these thin%s #"st )e to the li#ited h"#an ieIpoint5- LI5E-E1OLUTION 1ICISSITU.ES 2 It Ias a so"r&e o, re%ret to the Li,e Carriers that o"r spe&ial e,,orts to #odi,H intelli%ent li,e on Urantia sho"ld ha e )een so handi&apped )H tra%i& per ersions )eHond o"r &ontrol? the Cali%astia )etraHal and the Ada#i& de,a"lt; 3"t thro"%ho"t all o, this )iolo%i& ad ent"re o"r %reatest disappoint#ent %reI o"t o, the re ersion o, &ertain pri#iti e plant li,e to the pre&hlorophHll le els o, parasiti& )a&teria on s"&h an extensi e and "nexpe&ted s&aleThis e ent"alitH in plant-li,e e ol"tion &a"sed #anH distress,"l diseases in the hi%her #a##als' parti&"larlH in the #ore "lnera)le h"#an spe&ies- Ohen Ie Iere &on,ronted Iith

2101

this perplexin% sit"ation' Ie so#eIhat dis&o"nted the di,,i&"lties in ol ed )e&a"se Ie AneI that the s")seP"ent ad#ixt"re o, the Ada#i& li,e plas# Io"ld so rein,or&e the resistin% poIers o, the res"ltin% )lended ra&e as to #aAe it pra&ti&allH i##"ne to all diseases prod"&ed )H the e%eta)le tHpe o, or%anis#3"t o"r hopes Iere doo#ed to disappoint#ent oIin% to the #is,ort"ne o, the Ada#i& de,a"lt* The "ni erse o, "ni erses' in&l"din% this s#all Iorld &alled Urantia' is not )ein% #ana%ed #erelH to #eet o"r appro al nor 9"st to s"it o"r &on enien&e' #"&h less to %rati,H o"r Ihi#s and satis,H o"r &"riositH- The Iise and all-poIer,"l )ein%s Iho are responsi)le ,or "ni erse #ana%e#ent "ndo")tedlH AnoI exa&tlH Ihat theH are a)o"t< and so it )e&o#es Li,e Carriers and )ehoo es #ortal #inds to enlist in patient Iaitin% and heartH &o-operation Iith the r"le o, Iisdo#' the rei%n o, poIer' and the #ar&h o, pro%ress> There are' o, &o"rse' &ertain &o#pensations ,or tri)"lation' s"&h as =i&haelMs )estoIal on Urantia- 3"t irrespe&ti e o, all s"&h &onsiderations' the later &elestial s"per isors +5?>-: PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +;6 7*+

2102

N o, this planet express &o#plete &on,iden&e in the "lti#ate e ol"tionarH tri"#ph o, the h"#an ra&e and in the e ent"al indi&ation o, o"r ori%inal plans and li,e patterns+- E1OLUTIONARK TECCNIUUES O5 LI5E 2 It is i#possi)le a&&"ratelH to deter#ine' si#"ltaneo"slH' the exa&t lo&ation and the o, either ine ita)lH in ol es &han%e in the other- The sa#e sort o, a paradox &on,ronts #ortal #an Ihen he "ndertaAes the &he#i&al analHsis o, protoplas#- The &he#ist &an el"&idate the &he#istrH o, dead protoplas#' )"t he &annot dis&ern either the phHsi&al or%anization or the dHna#i& per,or#an&e o, li"ing protoplas#- E er Iill the s&ientist &o#e nearer and nearer the se&rets o, li,e' )"t ne er Iill he ,ind the# and ,or no other reason than that he #"st Aill protoplas# in order to analHze it- .ead protoplas# Iei%hs the sa#e as li in% protoplas#' )"t it is not the sa#e; There is ori%inal endoI#ent o, adaptation in li in% thin%s and )ein%s- In e erH li"ing plant or ani#al &ell' in e erH li"ing or%anis# (#aterial or spirit"al(there is an insatia)le &ra in% ,or the attain#ent o, e er-in&reasin% per,e&tion o, en iron#ental ad9"st#ent' elo&itH o, a #o in% o)9e&t< anH atte#pt at #eas"re#ent

2103

or%anis#al adaptation' and a"%#ented li,e realization- These inter#ina)le e,,orts o, all li in% thin%s e iden&e the existen&e Iithin the# o, an innate stri in% ,or per,e&tion* The #ost i#portant step in plant e ol"tion Ias the de elop#ent o, &hlorophHll-#aAin% a)ilitH' and the se&ond %reatest ad an&e Ias the e ol"tion o, the spore into the &o#plex seed- The spore is #ost e,,i&ient as a reprod"&ti e a%ent' )"t it la&As the potentials o, arietH and ersatilitH inherent in the seed> One o, the #ost ser i&ea)le and &o#plex episodes in the e ol"tion o, the hi%her tHpes o, ani#als &onsisted in the de elop#ent o, the a)ilitH o, the iron in the &ir&"latin% )lood &ells to per,or# in the do")le role o, oxH%en &arrier and &ar)on dioxide re#o er- And this per,or#an&e o, the red )lood &ells ill"strates hoI e ol in% or%anis#s are a)le to adapt their ,"n&tions to arHin% or &han%in% en iron#entThe hi%her ani#als' in&l"din% #an' oxH%enate their tiss"es )H the a&tion o, the iron o, the red )lood &ells' Ihi&h &arries oxH%en to the li in% &ells and 9"st as e,,i&ientlH re#o es the &ar)on dioxide- 3"t other #etals &an )e #ade to ser e the sa#e p"rpose- The &"ttle,ish e#ploHs &opper ,or this ,"n&tion' and the sea sP"irt "tilizes anadi"#-

2104

5 The &ontin"ation o, s"&h )iolo%i& ad9"st#ents is ill"strated )H the e ol"tion o, teeth in the hi%her Urantia #a##als< these attained to thirtH-six in #anMs re#ote an&estors' and then )e%an an adaptati e read9"st#ent toIard thirtH-tIo in the daIn #an and his near relati es- NoI the h"#an spe&ies is sloIlH %ra itatin% toIard tIentH-ei%ht- The pro&ess o, e ol"tion is still a&ti elH and adaptati elH in pro%ress on this planet+ 3"t #anH see#in%lH #Hsterio"s ad9"st#ents o, li in% or%anis#s are p"relH &he#i&al' IhollH phHsi&al- At anH #o#ent o, ti#e' in the )lood strea# o, anH h"#an )ein% there exists the possi)ilitH o, "pIard o, 25'777'777 &he#i&al rea&tions )etIeen the hor#one o"tp"t o, a dozen d"&tless %lands7 The loIer ,or#s o, plant li,e are IhollH responsi e to phHsi&al' &he#i&al' and ele&tri&al en iron#ent- 3"t as the s&ale o, li,e as&ends' one )H one the #ind #inistries o, the se en ad9"tant spirits )e&o#e operati e' and the #ind )e&o#es in&reasin%lH ad9"sti e' &reati e' &o-ordinati e' and do#inati e- The a)ilitH o, ani#als to adapt the#sel es to air' Iater' and land is not a s"pernat"ral endoI#ent' )"t it is a s"perphHsi&al ad9"st#ent-

2105

6 PhHsi&s and &he#istrH alone &annot explain hoI a h"#an )ein% e ol ed o"t o, the pri#e al protoplas# o, the earlH seas- The a)ilitH to learn' #e#orH and di,,erential response to en iron#ent' is the endoI#ent o, #ind- The laIs o, phHsi&s are not responsi e to trainin%< theH are i##"ta)le and "n&han%in%The rea&tions o, &he#istrH are not #odi,ied )H ed"&ation< theH are "ni,or# and dependa)le- Aside ,ro# the presen&e o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te' ele&tri&al and &he#i&al +;: PAPER +5 ( TCE O1ERCONTROL O5 E1OLUTION +5?+-6 7*7< 7*6 N N rea&tions are predi&ta)le- 3"t #ind &an pro,it ,ro# experien&e' &an learn ,ro# rea&ti e ha)its o, )eha ior in response to repetition o, sti#"li: Preintelli%ent or%anis#s rea&t to en iron#ental sti#"li' )"t those or%anis#s Ihi&h are rea&ti e to #ind #inistrH &an ad9"st and #anip"late the en iron#ent itsel,27 The phHsi&al )rain Iith its asso&iated ner o"s sHste# possesses innate &apa&itH ,or response to #ind #inistrH 9"st as the de elopin% #ind o, a personalitH possesses a &ertain innate

2106

&apa&itH ,or spirit re&epti itH and there,ore &ontains the potentials o, spirit"al pro%ress and attain#ent- Intelle&t"al' so&ial' #oral' and spirit"al e ol"tion are dependent on the #ind #inistrH o, the se en ad9"tant spirits and their s"perphHsi&al asso&iates7- E1OLUTIONARK =IN. LE1ELS 2 The se en ad9"tant #ind-spirits are the ersatile #ind #inisters to the loIer intelli%ent existen&es o, a lo&al "ni erse- This order o, #ind is #inistered ,ro# the lo&al "ni erse headP"arters or ,ro# so#e Iorld &onne&ted thereIith' )"t there is in,l"ential dire&tion o, loIer-#ind ,"n&tion ,ro# the sHste# &apitals; On an e ol"tionarH Iorld #"&h' ad9"tants3"t theH are #ind #inisters< theH are not &on&erned in phHsi&al e ol"tion' the do#ain o, the Li,e Carriers- Ne ertheless' the per,e&t inte%ration o, these spirit endoI#ents Iith the ordained and nat"ral pro&ed"re o, the "n,oldin% and inherent re%i#e o, the Li,e Carriers is responsi)le ,or the #ortal ina)ilitH to dis&ern' in the pheno#enon o, #ind' a"%ht )"t the hand o, nat"re and the o"tIorAin% o, nat"ral pro&esses' al)eit Ho" are o&&asionallH so#eIhat perplexed in explainin% erH #"&h' depends on the IorA o, these se en

2107

all o, e erHthin% &onne&ted Iith the nat"ral rea&tions o, #ind as it is asso&iated Iith #atterAnd i, Urantia Iere operatin% #ore in a&&ordan&e Iith the ori%inal plans' Ho" Io"ld o)ser e e en less to arrest Ho"r attention in the pheno#enon o, #ind* The se en ad9"tant spirits are #ore &ir&"itliAe than entitHliAe' and on ordinarH Iorlds theH are en&ir&"ited Iith other ad9"tant ,"n&tionin%s thro"%ho"t the lo&al "ni erse- On li,e-experi#ent planets' hoIe er' theH are relati elH isolated- And on Urantia' oIin% to the "niP"e nat"re o, the li,e patterns' the loIer ad9"tants experien&ed ,ar #ore di,,i&"ltH in &onta&tin% Iith the e ol"tionarH or%anis#s than Io"ld ha e )een the &ase in a #ore standardized tHpe o, li,e endoI#ent> A%ain' on an a era%e e ol"tionarH Iorld the se en ad9"tant spirits are ,ar )etter sHn&hronized Iith the ad an&in% sta%es o, ani#al de elop#ent than theH Iere on UrantiaOith )"t a sin%le ex&eption' the ad9"tants experien&ed the %reatest di,,i&"ltH in &onta&tin% Iith the e ol in% #inds o, Urantia or%anis#s

2108

that theH had e er had in all their ,"n&tionin% thro"%ho"t the "ni erse o, Ne)adonOn this Iorld there de eloped #anH ,or#s o, )order pheno#ena(&on,"sional &o#)inations o, the #e&hani&al-nontea&ha)le and the non#e&hani&al-tea&ha)le tHpes o, or%anis#al response5 The se en ad9"tant spirits do not #aAe &onta&t Iith the p"relH #e&hani&al orders o, or%anis#al en iron#ental response- S"&h preintelli%ent responses o, li in% or%anis#s pertain p"relH to the ener%H do#ains o, the poIer &enters' the phHsi&al &ontrollers' and their asso&iates+ The a&P"isition o, the potential o, the a)ilitH to learn ,ro# experien&e #arAs the )e%innin% o, the ,"n&tionin% o, the ad9"tant spirits' and theH ,"n&tion ,ro# the loIliest #inds o, pri#iti e and in isi)le existen&es "p to the hi%hest tHpes in the e ol"tionarH s&ale o, h"#an )ein%s- TheH are the so"r&e and pattern ,or the otherIise #ore or less #Hsterio"s )eha ior and in&o#pletelH "nderstood P"i&A rea&tions o, #ind to the #aterial en iron#entLon% #"st these ,aith,"l and alIaHs dependa)le in,l"en&es &arrH ,orIard their preli#inarH #inistrH )e,ore the ani#al #ind attains the h"#an le els o, spirit re&epti itH-

2109

7 The ad9"tants ,"n&tion ex&l"si elH in the e ol"tion o, experien&in% #ind "p to the le el +5?+-: PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +*7 7*: N o, the sixth phase' the spirit o, Iorship- At this le el there o&&"rs that ine ita)le o erlappin% o, #inistrH(the pheno#enon o, the hi%her rea&hin% doIn to &o-ordinate Iith the loIer in anti&ipation o, s")seP"ent attain#ent o, ad an&ed le els o, de elop#ent- And still additional spirit #inistrH a&&o#panies the a&tion o, the se enth and last ad9"tant' the spirit o, Iisdo#- Thro"%ho"t the #inistrH o, the spirit Iorld the indi id"al ne er experien&es a)r"pt transitions o, spirit &o-operation< alIaHs are these &han%es %rad"al and re&ipro&al6 AlIaHs sho"ld the do#ains o, the phHsi&al Dele&tro&he#i&alE and the #ental response to en iron#ental sti#"li )e di,,erentiated' and in t"rn #"st theH all )e re&o%nized as pheno#ena apart ,ro# spirit"al a&ti ities- The do#ains o, phHsi&al' #ental' and spirit"al %ra itH are distin&t real#s o, &os#i& realitH' notIithstandin% their inti#ate interrelations6- E1OLUTION IN TI=E AN. SPACE 2 Ti#e and spa&e are indissol")lH linAed< there is an innate asso&iation- The delaHs o,

2110

ti#e are ine ita)le in the presen&e o, &ertain spa&e &onditions; I, spendin% so #"&h ti#e in e,,e&tin% the e ol"tionarH &han%es o, li,e de elop#ent o&&asions perplexitH' I Io"ld saH that Ie &annot ti#e the li,e pro&esses to "n,old anH ,aster than the phHsi&al #eta#orphoses o, a planet Iill per#it- Oe #"st Iait "pon the nat"ral' phHsi&al de elop#ent o, a planet< Ie ha e a)sol"telH no &ontrol o er %eolo%i& e ol"tionI, the phHsi&al &onditions Io"ld alloI' Ie &o"ld arran%e ,or the &o#pleted e ol"tion o, li,e in &onsidera)lH less than one #illion Hears- 3"t Ie are all "nder the 9"risdi&tion o, the S"pre#e R"lers o, Paradise' and ti#e is nonexistent on Paradise* The indi id"alMs Hardsti&A ,or ti#e #eas"re#ent is the len%th o, his li,e- All &reat"res are th"s ti#e &onditioned' and there,ore do theH re%ard e ol"tion as )ein% a lon%-draIno"t pro&ess- To those o, "s Ihose li,e span is not li#ited )H a te#poral existen&e' e ol"tion does not see# to )e s"&h a protra&ted transa&tionOn Paradise' Ihere ti#e is nonexistent' these thin%s are all present in the #ind o, In,initH and the a&ts o, EternitH> As #ind e ol"tion is dependent on' and delaHed )H' the sloI de elop#ent o, phHsi&al

2111

&onditions' so is spirit"al pro%ress dependent on #ental expansion and "n,ailin%lH delaHed )H intelle&t"al retardation- 3"t this does not #ean that spirit"al e ol"tion is dependent on ed"&ation' &"lt"re' or Iisdo#- The so"l #aH e ol e re%ardless o, #ental &"lt"re )"t not in the a)sen&e o, #ental &apa&itH and desire(the &hoi&e o, s"r i al and the de&ision to a&hie e e er-in&reasin% per,e&tion(to do the Iill o, the 5ather in hea en- Altho"%h s"r i al #aH not depend on the possession o, AnoIled%e and Iisdo#' pro%ression #ost &ertainlH does5 In the &os#i& e ol"tionarH la)oratories #ind is alIaHs do#inant o er #atter' and spirit is e er &orrelated Iith #ind- 5ail"re o, these di erse endoI#ents to sHn&hronize and &o-ordinate #aH &a"se ti#e delaHs' )"t i, the indi id"al reallH AnoIs God and desires to ,ind hi# and )e&o#e liAe hi#' then s"r i al is ass"red re%ardless o, the handi&aps o, ti#ePhHsi&al stat"s #aH handi&ap #ind' and #ental per ersitH #aH delaH spirit"al attain#ent' )"t none o, these o)sta&les &an de,eat the Ihole-so"led &hoi&e o, Iill+ Ohen phHsi&al &onditions are ripe' sudden #ental e ol"tions #aH taAe pla&e< Ihen #ind stat"s is propitio"s' sudden spirit"al trans,or#ations

2112

#aH o&&"r< Ihen spirit"al

al"es

re&ei e proper re&o%nition' then &os#i& #eanin%s )e&o#e dis&erni)le' and in&reasin%lH the personalitH is released ,ro# the handi&aps o, ti#e and deli ered ,ro# the li#itations o, spa&e7 FSponsored )H a Li,e Carrier o, Ne)adon resident on Urantia-G +*2 PAPER +5 ( TCE O1ERCONTROL O5 E1OLUTION +5?6-7 7>7 N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER (( THE PLANETAR- PRINCE OF URANTIA The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER ++ TCE PLANETARK PRINCE O5 URANTIA The ad ent o, a LanonandeA Son on an a era%e Iorld si%ni,ies that Iill' the a)ilitH to &hoose the path o, eternal s"r i al' has de eloped in the #ind o, pri#iti e #an- 3"t onUrantia the PlanetarH Prin&e arri ed al#ost hal, a #illion

2113

Hears a,ter the appearan&e o, h"#an Iill; A)o"t ,i e h"ndred tho"sand Hears a%o and &on&"rrent Iith the appearan&e o, the six &olored or San%iA ra&es' Cali%astia' the PlanetarH Prin&e' arri ed on Urantia- There Iere al#ost one-hal, )illion pri#iti e h"#an )ein%s on earth at the ti#e o, the Prin&eMs arri al' and theH Iere Iell s&attered o er E"rope' Asia' and A,ri&a- The Prin&eMs headP"arters' esta)lished in =esopota#ia' Ias at a)o"t the &enter o, Iorld pop"lation2- PRINCE CALIGASTIA 2 Cali%astia Ias a LanonandeA Son' n"#)er :'*>> o, the se&ondarH order- Ce Ias experien&ed in the ad#inistration o, the a,,airs o, the lo&al "ni erse in %eneral and' d"rin% later a%es' Iith the #ana%e#ent o, the lo&al sHste# o, Satania in parti&"lar; Prior to the rei%n o, L"&i,er in Satania' Cali%astia had )een atta&hed to the &o"n&il o, the Li,e Carrier ad isers on !er"se#- L"&i,er ele ated Cali%astia to a position on his personal sta,,' and he a&&epta)lH ,illed ,i e s"&&essi e assi%n#ents o, honor and tr"st* Cali%astia erH earlH so"%ht a &o##ission as PlanetarH Prin&e' )"t repeatedlH' Ihen his reP"est &a#e "p ,or appro al in the &onstellation &o"n&ils' it Io"ld ,ail to re&ei e the

2114

assent o, the Constellation 5athers- Cali%astia see#ed espe&iallH desiro"s o, )ein% sent as planetarH r"ler to a de&i#al or li,e-#odi,i&ation Iorld- Cis petition had se eral ti#es )een disappro ed )e,ore he Ias ,inallH assi%ned to Urantia> Cali%astia Ient ,orth ,ro# !er"se# to his tr"st o, Iorld do#inion Iith an en ia)le re&ord o, loHaltH and de otion to the Iel,are o, the "ni erse o, his ori%in and so9o"rn' notIithstandin% a &ertain &hara&teristi& restlessness &o"pled Iith a tenden&H to disa%ree Iith the esta)lished order in &ertain #inor #atters5 I Ias present on !er"se# Ihen the )rilliant Cali%astia departed ,ro# the sHste# &apitalNo prin&e o, the planets e er e#)arAed "pon a &areer o, Iorld r"lership Iith a ri&her preparatorH experien&e or Iith )etter prospe&ts than did Cali%astia on that e ent,"l daH one-hal, #illion Hears a%o- One thin% is &ertain? As I exe&"ted #H assi%n#ent o, p"ttin% the narrati e o, that e ent on the )road&asts o, the lo&al "ni erse' I ne er ,or one #o#ent entertained e en in the sli%htest de%ree anH idea that this no)le LanonandeA Io"ld so shortlH )etraH his sa&red tr"st o, planetarH

2115

&"stodH and so horri)lH stain the ,air na#e o, his exalted order o, "ni erse sonship- I reallH re%arded Urantia as )ein% a#on% the ,i e or six #ost ,ort"nate planets in all Satania in that it Ias to ha e s"&h an experien&ed' )rilliant' and ori%inal #ind at the hel# o, Iorld a,,airs- I did not then &o#prehend that Cali%astia Ias insidio"slH ,allin% in lo e Iith hi#sel,< I did not then so ,"llH "nderstand the s")tleties o, personalitH pride7>2< 7>; N ;- TCE PRINCEMS STA55 2 The PlanetarH Prin&e o, Urantia Ias not sent o"t on his #ission alone )"t Ias a&&o#panied )H the "s"al &orps o, assistants and ad#inistrati e helpers; At the head o, this %ro"p Ias .ali%astia' the asso&iate-assistant o, the PlanetarH Prin&e.ali%astia Ias also a se&ondarH LanonandeA Son' )ein% n"#)er *2:'>77 o, that order- Ce ranAed as an assistant at the ti#e o, his assi%n#ent as Cali%astiaMs asso&iate* The planetarH sta,, in&l"ded a lar%e n"#)er o, an%eli& &o-operators and a host o, other &elestial )ein%s assi%ned to ad an&e the interests and pro#ote the Iel,are o, the h"#an

2116

ra&es- 3"t ,ro# Ho"r standpoint the #ost interestin% %ro"p o, all Iere the &orporeal #e#)ers o, the Prin&eMs sta,,(so#eti#es re,erred to as t5e aligastia one 5undred1 > These one h"ndred re#aterialized #e#)ers o, the Prin&eMs sta,, Iere &hosen )H Cali%astia ,ro# o er 765'777 as&endant &itizens o, !er"se# Iho ol"nteered ,or e#)arAation on the Urantia ad ent"re- Ea&h one o, the &hosen one h"ndred Ias ,ro# a di,,erent planet' and none o, the# Iere ,ro# Urantia5 These !er"se#ite ol"nteers Iere )ro"%ht )H seraphi& transport dire&t ,ro# the sHste# &apital to Urantia' and "pon arri al theH Iere held enseraphi#ed "ntil theH &o"ld )e pro ided Iith personalitH ,or#s o, the d"al nat"re o, spe&ial planetarH ser i&e' literal )odies &onsistin% o, ,lesh and )lood )"t also att"ned to the li,e &ir&"its o, the sHste#+ So#eti#e )e,ore the arri al o, these one h"ndred !er"se# &itizens' the tIo s"per isin% Li,e Carriers resident on Urantia' ha in% pre io"slH per,e&ted their plans' petitioned !er"se# and Edentia ,or per#ission to transplant the li,e plas# o, one h"ndred sele&ted s"r i ors o, the Andon and 5onta sto&A into

2117

the #aterial )odies to )e pro9e&ted ,or the &orporeal #e#)ers o, the Prin&eMs sta,,- The reP"est Ias %ranted on !er"se# and appro ed on Edentia7 A&&ordin%lH' ,i,tH #ales and ,i,tH ,e#ales o, the Andon and 5onta posteritH' representin% the s"r i al o, the )est strains o, that "niP"e ra&e' Iere &hosen )H the Li,e Carriers- Oith one or tIo ex&eptions these Andonite &ontri)"tors to the ad an&e#ent o, the ra&e Iere stran%ers to one another- TheH Iere asse#)led ,ro# IidelH separated pla&es )H &o-ordinated Tho"%ht Ad9"ster dire&tion and seraphi& %"idan&e at the threshold o, the planetarH headP"arters o, the Prin&e- Cere the one h"ndred h"#an s")9e&ts Iere %i en into the hands o, the hi%hlH sAilled ol"nteer &o##ission ,ro# A alon' Iho dire&ted the #aterial extra&tion o, a portion o, the li,e plas# o, these Andon des&endants- This li in% #aterial Ias then trans,erred to the #aterial )odies &onstr"&ted ,or the "se o, the one h"ndred !er"se#ite #e#)ers o, the Prin&eMs sta,,- =eanti#e' these neIlH arri ed &itizens o, the sHste# &apital Iere held in the sleep o, seraphi& transport6 These transa&tions' to%ether Iith the literal &reation o, spe&ial )odies ,or the Cali%astia

2118

one h"ndred' %a e ori%in to n"#ero"s le%ends' #anH o, Ihi&h s")seP"entlH )e&a#e &on,"sed Iith the later traditions &on&ernin% the planetarH installation o, Ada# and E e: The entire transa&tion o, repersonalization' ,ro# the ti#e o, the arri al o, the seraphi& transports )earin% the one h"ndred !er"se# ol"nteers "ntil theH )e&a#e &ons&io"s' three,old )ein%s o, the real#' &ons"#ed exa&tlH ten daHs*- .ALA=ATIA(TCE CITK O5 TCE PRINCE 2 The headP"arters o, the PlanetarH Prin&e Ias sit"ated in the Persian G"l, re%ion o, those daHs' in the distri&t &orrespondin% to later =esopota#ia; The &li#ate and lands&ape in the =esopota#ia o, those ti#es Iere in e erH IaH ,a ora)le to the "ndertaAin%s o, the Prin&eMs sta,, and their assistants' URANTIA ++?*-; 7>* N &onditions Ihi&h ha e so#eti#es sin&e pre ailedIt Ias ne&essarH to ha e s"&h a ,a orin% &li#ate as a part o, the nat"ral en iron#ent desi%ned to ind"&e pri#iti e Urantians to erH di,,erent ,ro# +** PAPER ++ ( TCE PLANETARK PRINCE O5

2119

#aAe &ertain initial ad an&es in &"lt"re and &i ilizationThe one %reat tasA o, those a%es Ias to trans,or# #an ,ro# a h"nter to a herder' Iith the hope that later on he Io"ld e ol e into a pea&e-lo in%' ho#e-a)idin% ,ar#er* The headP"arters o, the PlanetarH Prin&e on Urantia Ias tHpi&al o, s"&h stations on a Ho"n% and de elopin% sphere- The n"&le"s o, the Prin&eMs settle#ent Ias a erH si#ple )"t )ea"ti,"l &itH' en&losed Iithin a Iall ,ortH ,eet hi%h- This Iorld &enter o, &"lt"re Ias na#ed .ala#atia in honor o, .ali%astia> The &itH Ias laid o"t in ten s")di isions Iith the headP"arters #ansions o, the ten &o"n&ils o, the &orporeal sta,, sit"ated at the &enters o, these s")di isions- Center#ost in the &itH Ias the te#ple o, the "nseen 5atherThe ad#inistrati e headP"arters o, the Prin&e and his asso&iates Ias arran%ed in tIel e &ha#)ers i##ediatelH %ro"ped a)o"t the te#ple itsel,5 The )"ildin%s o, .ala#atia Iere all one storH ex&ept the &o"n&il headP"arters' Ihi&h Iere tIo stories' and the &entral te#ple o, the 5ather o, all' Ihi&h Ias s#all )"t three stories in hei%ht+ The &itH represented the )est pra&ti&es o,

2120

those earlH daHs in )"ildin% #aterial()ri&A1erH little stone or Iood Ias "sed- Co#e )"ildin% and illa%e ar&hite&t"re a#on% the s"rro"ndin% peoples Iere %reatlH i#pro ed )H the .ala#atian exa#ple7 Near the Prin&eMs headP"arters there dIelt all &olors and strata o, h"#an )ein%s- And it Ias ,ro# these near-)H tri)es that the ,irst st"dents o, the Prin&eMs s&hools Iere re&r"itedAltho"%h these earlH s&hools o, .ala#atia Iere &r"de' theH pro ided all that &o"ld )e done ,or the #en and Io#en o, that pri#iti e a%e6 The Prin&eMs &orporeal sta,, &ontin"o"slH %athered a)o"t the# the s"perior indi id"als o, the s"rro"ndin% tri)es and' a,ter trainin% and inspirin% these st"dents' sent the# )a&A as tea&hers and leaders o, their respe&ti e peoples>- EARLK .AKS O5 TCE ONE CUN.RE. 2 The arri al o, the Prin&eMs sta,, &reated a pro,o"nd i#pression- Ohile it reP"ired al#ost a tho"sand Hears ,or the neIs to spread a)road' those tri)es near the =esopota#ian headP"arters Iere tre#endo"slH in,l"en&ed )H the tea&hin%s and &ond"&t o, the one h"ndred neI so9o"rners on Urantia- And #"&h

2121

o, Ho"r s")seP"ent #Htholo%H %reI o"t o, the %ar)led le%ends o, these earlH daHs Ihen these #e#)ers o, the Prin&eMs sta,, Iere repersonalized on Urantia as s"per#en; The serio"s o)sta&le to the %ood in,l"en&e o, s"&h extraplanetarH tea&hers is the tenden&H o, #ortals to re%ard the# as %ods' )"t aside ,ro# the te&hniP"e o, their appearan&e on earth the Cali%astia one h"ndred( ,i,tH #en and ,i,tH Io#en(did not resort to s"pernat"ral #ethods nor s"perh"#an #anip"lations* 3"t the &orporeal sta,, Iere nonetheless s"perh"#an- TheH )e%an their #ission on Urantia as extraordinarH three,old )ein%s? > 2- TheH Iere &orporeal and relati elH h"#an' ,or theH e#)odied the a&t"al li,e plas# o, one o, the h"#an ra&es' the Andoni& li,e plas# o, Urantia5 These one h"ndred #e#)ers o, the Prin&eMs sta,, Iere di ided eP"allH as to sex and in a&&ordan&e Iith their pre io"s #ortal stat"s- Ea&h person o, this %ro"p Ias &apa)le o, )e&o#in% &oparental to so#e neI order o, phHsi&al )ein%' )"t theH had )een &are,"llH instr"&ted to resort to parenthood onlH "nder &ertain &onditions- It is &"sto#arH ,or the &orporeal sta,, o, a PlanetarH Prin&e to pro&reate

2122

their s"&&essors so#eti#e prior to retirin% ,ro# spe&ial planetarH ser i&e- Us"allH this is at' or shortlH a,ter' the ti#e o, the arri al o, the PlanetarH Ada# and E e++?*-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +*> 7>> N + These spe&ial )ein%s there,ore had little or no idea as to Ihat tHpe o, #aterial &reat"re Io"ld )e prod"&ed )H their sex"al "nionAnd theH ne er did AnoI< )e,ore the ti#e ,or s"&h a step in the prose&"tion o, their Iorld IorA the entire re%i#e Ias "pset )H re)ellion' and those Iho later ,"n&tioned in the parental role had )een isolated ,ro# the li,e &"rrents o, the sHste#7 In sAin &olor and lan%"a%e these #aterialized #e#)ers o, Cali%astiaMs sta,, ,olloIed the Andoni& ra&e- TheH partooA o, ,ood as did the #ortals o, the real# Iith this di,,eren&e? The re-&reated )odies o, this %ro"p Iere ,"llH satis,ied )H a non,lesh diet- This Ias one o, the &onsiderations Ihi&h deter#ined their residen&e in a Iar# re%ion a)o"ndin% in ,r"its and n"ts- The pra&ti&e o, s")sistin% on a non,lesh diet dates ,ro# the ti#es o, the Cali%astia one h"ndred' ,or this &"sto# spread near and ,ar to a,,e&t the eatin% ha)its

2123

o, #anH s"rro"ndin% tri)es' %ro"ps o, ori%in in the on&e ex&l"si elH #eat-eatin% e ol"tionarH ra&es6 ;- The one h"ndred Iere #aterial )"t s"perh"#an )ein%s' ha in% )een re&onstit"ted on Urantia as "niP"e #en and Io#en o, a hi%h and spe&ial order: This %ro"p' Ihile en9oHin% pro isional &itizenship on !er"se#' Iere as Het "n,"sed Iith their Tho"%ht Ad9"sters< and Ihen theH ol"nteered and Iere a&&epted ,or planetarH ser i&e in liaison Iith the des&endin% orders o, sonship' their Ad9"sters Iere deta&hed- 3"t these !er"se#ites Iere s"perh"#an )ein%s( theH possessed so"ls o, as&endant %roIth."rin% the #ortal li,e in the ,lesh the so"l is o, e#)rHoni& estate< it is )orn Dres"rre&tedE in the #orontia li,e and experien&es %roIth thro"%h the s"&&essi e #orontia Iorlds- And the so"ls o, the Cali%astia one h"ndred had th"s expanded thro"%h the pro%ressi e experien&es o, the se en #ansion Iorlds to &itizenship stat"s on !er"se#27 In &on,or#itH to their instr"&tions the sta,, did not en%a%e in sex"al reprod"&tion' )"t theH did painstaAin%lH st"dH their personal &onstit"tions' and theH &are,"llH explored

2124

e erH i#a%ina)le phase o, intelle&t"al D#indE and #orontia Dso"lE liaison- And it Ias d"rin% the thirtH-third Hear o, their so9o"rn in .ala#atia' lon% )e,ore the Iall Ias &o#pleted' that n"#)er tIo and n"#)er se en o, the .anite %ro"p a&&identallH dis&o ered a pheno#enon attendant "pon the liaison o, their #orontia sel es Ds"pposedlH nonsex"al and non#aterialE< and the res"lt o, this ad ent"re pro ed to )e the ,irst o, the pri#arH #idIaH &reat"res- This neI )ein% Ias IhollH isi)le to the planetarH sta,, and to their &elestial asso&iates )"t Ias not isi)le to the #en and Io#en o, the ario"s h"#an tri)esUpon a"thoritH o, the PlanetarH Prin&e the entire &orporeal sta,, "ndertooA the prod"&tion o, si#ilar )ein%s' and all Iere s"&&ess,"l' ,olloIin% the instr"&tions o, the pioneer .anite pair- Th"s did the Prin&eMs sta,, e ent"allH )rin% into )ein% the ori%inal &orps o, 57'777 pri#arH #idIaHers22 These #id-tHpe &reat"res Iere o, %reat ser i&e in &arrHin% on the a,,airs o, the IorldMs headP"arters- TheH Iere in isi)le to h"#an )ein%s' )"t the pri#iti e so9o"rners at .ala#atia Iere ta"%ht a)o"t these "nseen se#ispirits' and ,or a%es theH &onstit"ted the s"# total o, the spirit Iorld to these e ol in%

2125

#ortals2; *- The Cali%astia one h"ndred Iere personallH i##ortal' or "ndHin%- There &ir&"lated thro"%h their #aterial ,or#s the antidotal &o#ple#ents o, the li,e &"rrents o, the sHste#< and had theH not lost &onta&t Iith the li,e &ir&"its thro"%h re)ellion' theH Io"ld ha e li ed on inde,initelH "ntil the arri al o, a s")seP"ent Son o, God' or "ntil their so#eti#e later release to res"#e the interr"pted 9o"rneH to Ca ona and Paradise2* These antidotal &o#ple#ents o, the Satania li,e &"rrents Iere deri ed ,ro# the ,r"it o, the tree o, li,e' a shr") o, Edentia Ihi&h Ias sent to Urantia )H the =ost Ci%hs o, NorlatiadeA at the ti#e o, Cali%astiaMs arri alIn the daHs o, .ala#atia this tree %reI in the &entral &o"rtHard o, the te#ple o, the "nseen 5ather' and it Ias the ,r"it o, the tree o, li,e that ena)led the #aterial and otherIise #ortal )ein%s o, the Prin&eMs sta,, to li e on inde,initelH as lon% as theH had a&&ess to it2> Ohile o, no al"e to the e ol"tionarH ra&es' this s"pers"stenan&e Ias P"ite s",,i+*5 PAPER ++ ( TCE PLANETARK PRINCE O5 URANTIA ++?>-2> 7>5

2126

N &ient to &on,er &ontin"o"s li,e "pon the Cali%astia one h"ndred and also "pon the one h"ndred #odi,ied Andonites Iho Iere asso&iated Iith the#25 It sho"ld )e explained in this &onne&tion that' at the ti#e the one h"ndred Andonites &ontri)"ted their h"#an %er# plas# to the #e#)ers o, the Prin&eMs sta,,' the Li,e Carriers introd"&ed into their #ortal )odies the &o#ple#ent o, the sHste# &ir&"its< and th"s Iere theH ena)led to li e on &on&"rrentlH Iith the sta,,' &ent"rH a,ter &ent"rH' in de,ian&e o, phHsi&al death2+ E ent"allH the one h"ndred Andonites Iere #ade aIare o, their &ontri)"tion to the neI ,or#s o, their s"periors' and these sa#e one h"ndred &hildren o, the Andon tri)es Iere Aept at headP"arters as the personal attendants o, the Prin&eMs &orporeal sta,,5- ORGANI8ATION O5 TCE ONE CUN.RE. 2 The one h"ndred Iere or%anized ,or ser i&e in ten a"tono#o"s &o"n&ils o, ten #e#)ers ea&h- Ohen tIo or #ore o, these ten &o"n&ils #et in 9oint session' s"&h liaison %atherin%s Iere presided o er )H .ali%astiaThese ten %ro"ps Iere &onstit"ted as

2127

,olloIs? ; 2- +5e council on food and material 4elfare1 This %ro"p Ias presided o er )H An%- 5ood' Iater' &lothes' and the #aterial ad an&e#ent o, the h"#an spe&ies Iere ,ostered )H this a)le &orps- TheH ta"%ht Iell di%%in%' sprin% &ontrol' and irri%ation- TheH ta"%ht those ,ro# the hi%her altit"des and ,ro# the north i#pro ed #ethods o, treatin% sAins ,or "se as &lothin%' and Iea in% Ias later introd"&ed )H the tea&hers o, art and s&ien&e* Great ad an&es Iere #ade in #ethods o, ,ood stora%e- 5ood Ias preser ed )H &ooAin%' drHin%' and s#oAin%< it th"s )e&a#e the earliest propertH- =an Ias ta"%ht to pro ide ,or the hazards o, ,a#ine' Ihi&h periodi&allH de&i#ated the Iorld> ;- +5e 'oard of animal domestication and utili*ation1 This &o"n&il Ias dedi&ated to the tasA o, sele&tin% and )reedin% those ani#als )est adapted to help h"#an )ein%s in )earin% )"rdens and transportin% the#sel es' to s"pplH ,ood' and later on to )e o, ser i&e in the &"lti ation o, the soil- This a)le &orps Ias dire&ted )H 3on5 Se eral tHpes o, "se,"l ani#als' noI extin&t' Iere ta#ed' to%ether Iith so#e that ha e &ontin"ed as do#esti&ated ani#als to

2128

the present daH- =an had lon% li ed Iith the do%' and the )l"e #an had alreadH )een s"&&ess,"l in ta#in% the elephant- The &oI Ias so i#pro ed )H &are,"l )reedin% as to )e&o#e a al"a)le so"r&e o, ,ood< )"tter and &heese )e&a#e &o##on arti&les o, h"#an diet- =en Iere ta"%ht to "se oxen ,or )"rden )earin%' )"t the horse Ias not do#esti&ated "ntil a later date- The #e#)ers o, this &orps ,irst ta"%ht #en to "se the Iheel ,or the ,a&ilitation o, tra&tion+ It Ias in these daHs that &arrier pi%eons Iere ,irst "sed' )ein% taAen on lon% 9o"rneHs ,or the p"rpose o, sendin% #essa%es or &alls ,or help- 3onMs %ro"p Iere s"&&ess,"l in trainin% the %reat ,andors as passen%er )irds' )"t theH )e&a#e extin&t #ore than thirtH tho"sand Hears a%o7 *- +5e ad"isers regarding t5e con:uest of predator2 animals1 It Ias not eno"%h that earlH #an sho"ld trH to do#esti&ate &ertain ani#als' )"t he #"st also learn hoI to prote&t hi#sel, ,ro# destr"&tion )H the re#ainder o, the hostile ani#al Iorld- This %ro"p Ias &aptained )H .an6 The p"rpose o, an an&ient &itH Iall Ias to prote&t a%ainst ,ero&io"s )easts as Iell as to pre ent s"rprise atta&As )H hostile h"#ans-

2129

Those li in% Iitho"t the Ialls and in the ,orest Iere dependent on tree dIellin%s' stone h"ts' and the #aintenan&e o, ni%ht ,ires- It Ias there,ore erH nat"ral that these tea&hers sho"ld de ote #"&h ti#e to instr"&tin% their p"pils in the i#pro e#ent o, h"#an dIellin%s3H e#ploHin% i#pro ed te&hniP"es and ++?>-25 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +*+ 7>+ N )H the "se o, traps' %reat pro%ress Ias #ade in ani#al s")9"%ation: >- +5e facult2 on dissemination and conser"ation of 3no4ledge1 This %ro"p or%anized and dire&ted the p"relH ed"&ational endea ors o, those earlH a%es- It Ias presided o er )H 5adThe ed"&ational #ethods o, 5ad &onsisted in s"per ision o, e#ploH#ent a&&o#panied )H instr"&tion in i#pro ed #ethods o, la)or5ad ,or#"lated the ,irst alpha)et and introd"&ed a Iritin% sHste#- This alpha)et &ontained tIentH-,i e &hara&ters- 5or Iritin% #aterial these earlH peoples "tilized tree )arAs' &laH ta)lets' stone sla)s' a ,or# o, par&h#ent #ade o, ha##ered hides' and a &r"de ,or# o, paperliAe #aterial #ade ,ro# IaspsM nestsThe .ala#atia li)rarH' destroHed soon a,ter the Cali%astia disa,,e&tion' &o#prised #ore

2130

than tIo #illion separate re&ords and Ias AnoIn as the Jho"se o, 5ad-L 27 The )l"e #an Ias partial to alpha)et Iritin% and #ade the %reatest pro%ress alon% s"&h lines- The red #an pre,erred pi&torial Iritin%' Ihile the HelloI ra&es dri,ted into the "se o, sH#)ols ,or Iords and ideas' #"&h liAe those theH noI e#ploH- 3"t the alpha)et and #"&h #ore Ias s")seP"entlH lost to the Iorld d"rin% the &on,"sion attendant "pon re)ellionThe Cali%astia de,e&tion destroHed the hope o, the Iorld ,or a "ni ersal lan%"a%e' at least ,or "ntold a%es22 5- +5e commission on industr2 and trade1 This &o"n&il Ias e#ploHed in ,osterin% ind"strH Iithin the tri)es and in pro#otin% trade )etIeen the #an",a&t"re Ias en&o"ra%ed )H this &orps- TheH &ontri)"ted dire&tlH to the ele ation o, standards o, li in% )H pro idin% #anH neI &o##odities to attra&t the ,an&H o, pri#iti e #en- TheH %reatlH expanded the trade in the i#pro ed salt prod"&ed )H the &o"n&il on s&ien&e and art2; It Ias a#on% these enli%htened %ro"ps ed"&ated in the .ala#atia s&hools that the ario"s pea&e %ro"ps- Its leader Ias Nod- E erH ,or# o, pri#iti e

2131

,irst &o##er&ial &redit Ias pra&ti&ed- 5ro# a &entral ex&han%e o, &redits theH se&"red toAens Ihi&h Iere a&&epted in lie" o, the a&t"al o)9e&ts o, )arter- The Iorld did not i#pro e "pon these )"siness #ethods ,or h"ndreds o, tho"sands o, Hears2* +- +5e college of re"ealed religion1 This )odH Ias sloI in ,"n&tionin%- Urantia &i ilization Ias literallH ,or%ed o"t )etIeen the an il o, ne&essitH and the ha##ers o, ,ear- 3"t this %ro"p had #ade &onsidera)le pro%ress in their atte#pt to s")stit"te Creator ,ear ,or &reat"re ,ear D%host IorshipE )e,ore their la)ors Iere interr"pted )H the later &on,"sion attendant "pon the se&ession "phea al- The head o, this &o"n&il Ias Cap2> None o, the Prin&eMs sta,, Io"ld present re elation to &o#pli&ate e ol"tion< theH presented re elation onlH as the &li#ax o, their exha"stion o, the ,or&es o, e ol"tion- 3"t Cap did Hield to the desire o, the inha)itants o, the &itH ,or the esta)lish#ent o, a ,or# o, reli%io"s ser i&e- Cis %ro"p pro ided the .ala#atians Iith the se en &hants o, Iorship and also %a e the# the dailH praise-phrase and e ent"allH ta"%ht the# Jthe 5atherMs praHer'L Ihi&h Ias? 25 J5ather o, all' Ihose Son Ie honor' looA

2132

doIn "pon "s Iith ,a or- .eli er "s ,ro# the ,ear o, all sa e Ho"- =aAe "s a pleas"re to o"r di ine tea&hers and ,ore er p"t tr"th on o"r lips- .eli er "s ,ro# iolen&e and an%er< %i e "s respe&t ,or o"r elders and that Ihi&h )elon%s to o"r nei%h)ors- Gi e "s this season %reen past"res and ,r"it,"l ,lo&As to %ladden o"r hearts- Oe praH ,or the hastenin% o, the &o#in% o, the pro#ised "pli,ter' and Ie Io"ld do Ho"r Iill on this Iorld as others do on Iorlds )eHond-L 2+ Altho"%h the Prin&eMs sta,, Iere li#ited to nat"ral #eans and ordinarH #ethods o, ra&e i#pro e#ent' theH held o"t the pro#ise o, the Ada#i& %i,t o, a neI ra&e as the %oal o, s")seP"ent e ol"tionarH %roIth "pon the attain#ent o, the hei%ht o, )iolo%i& de elop#ent27 7- +5e guardians of 5ealt5 and life1 This &o"n&il Ias &on&erned Iith the introd"&tion o, sanitation and the pro#otion o, pri#iti e hH%iene and Ias led )H L"t26 Its #e#)ers ta"%ht #"&h that Ias lost +*7 PAPER ++ ( TCE PLANETARK PRINCE O5 URANTIA ++?5-26 7>7 N d"rin% the &on,"sion o, s")seP"ent a%es' ne er to )e redis&o ered "ntil the tIentieth

2133

&ent"rH- TheH ta"%ht #anAind that &ooAin%' )oilin% and roastin%' Ias a #eans o, a oidin% si&Aness< also that s"&h &ooAin% %reatlH red"&ed in,ant #ortalitH and ,a&ilitated earlH Ieanin%2: =anH o, the earlH tea&hin%s o, L"tMs %"ardians o, health persisted a#on% the tri)es o, earth on doIn to the daHs o, =oses' e en tho"%h theH )e&a#e #"&h %ar)led and Iere %reatlH &han%ed;7 The %reat o)sta&le in the IaH o, pro#otin% hH%iene a#on% these i%norant peoples &onsisted in the ,a&t that the real &a"ses o, #anH diseases Iere too s#all to )e seen )H the naAed eHe' and also )e&a"se theH all held ,ire in s"perstitio"s re%ard- It reP"ired tho"sands o, Hears to pers"ade the# to )"rn re,"se- In the #eanti#e theH Iere "r%ed to )"rH their de&aHin% r"))ish- The %reat sanitarH ad an&e o, this epo&h &a#e ,ro# the disse#ination o, AnoIled%e re%ardin% the health-%i in% and disease-destroHin% properties o, s"nli%ht;2 3e,ore the Prin&eMs arri al' )athin% had )een an ex&l"si elH reli%io"s &ere#onial- It Ias indeed di,,i&"lt to pers"ade pri#iti e #en to Iash their )odies as a health pra&ti&eL"t ,inallH ind"&ed the reli%io"s tea&hers to in&l"de &leansin% Iith Iater as a part o, the

2134

p"ri,i&ation &ere#onies to )e pra&ti&ed in &onne&tion Iith the noonti#e de otions' on&e a IeeA' in the Iorship o, the 5ather o, all;; These %"ardians o, health also so"%ht to introd"&e handshaAin% in s")stit"tion ,or sali a ex&han%e or )lood drinAin% as a seal o, personal ,riendship and as a toAen o, %ro"p loHaltH- 3"t Ihen o"t ,ro# "nder the &o#pellin% press"re o, the tea&hin%s o, their s"perior leaders' these pri#iti e peoples Iere not sloI in re ertin% to their ,or#er health-destroHin% and disease-)reedin% pra&ti&es o, i%noran&e and s"perstition;* 6- +5e planetar2 council on art and science1 This &orps did #"&h to i#pro e the ind"strial te&hniP"e o, earlH #an and to ele ate his &on&epts o, )ea"tH- Their leader Ias =eA;> Art and s&ien&e Iere at a loI e)) thro"%ho"t the Iorld' )"t the r"di#ents o, phHsi&s and &he#istrH Iere ta"%ht the .ala#atiansPotterH Ias ad an&ed' de&orati e arts Iere all i#pro ed' and the ideals o, h"#an )ea"tH Iere %reatlH enhan&ed- 3"t #"si& #ade little pro%ress "ntil a,ter the arri al o, the ra&e;5 These pri#iti e #en Io"ld not &onsent to experi#ent Iith stea# poIer' notIithstandin% iolet

2135

the repeated "r%in%s o, their tea&hers< ne er &o"ld theH o er&o#e their %reat ,ear o, the explosi e poIer o, &on,ined stea#TheH Iere' hoIe er' ,inallH pers"aded to IorA Iith #etals and ,ire' altho"%h a pie&e o, redhot #etal Ias a terrorizin% o)9e&t to earlH #an;+ =eA did a %reat deal to ad an&e the &"lt"re o, the Andonites and to i#pro e the art o, the )l"e #an- A )lend o, the )l"e #an Iith the Andon sto&A prod"&ed an artisti&allH %i,ted tHpe' and #anH o, the# )e&a#e #aster s&"lptors- TheH did not IorA in stone or #ar)le' )"t their IorAs o, &laH' hardened )H )aAin%' adorned the %ardens o, .ala#atia;7 Great pro%ress Ias #ade in the ho#e arts' #ost o, Ihi&h Iere lost in the lon% and darA a%es o, re)ellion' ne er to )e redis&o ered "ntil #odern ti#es;6 :- +5e go"ernors of ad"anced tri'al relations1 This Ias the %ro"p intr"sted Iith the IorA o, )rin%in% h"#an so&ietH "p to the le el o, statehood- Their &hie, Ias T"t;: These leaders &ontri)"ted #"&h to )rin%in% a)o"t intertri)al #arria%es- TheH ,ostered &o"rtship and #arria%e a,ter d"e deli)eration and ,"ll opport"nitH to )e&o#e a&P"aintedThe p"relH #ilitarH Iar dan&es Iere re,ined and #ade to ser e al"a)le so&ial ends- =anH

2136

&o#petiti e %a#es Iere introd"&ed' )"t these an&ient ,olA Iere a serio"s people< little h"#or %ra&ed these earlH tri)es- 5eI o, these pra&ti&es s"r i ed the s")seP"ent disinte%ration o, planetarH ins"rre&tion*7 T"t and his asso&iates la)ored to pro#ote %ro"p asso&iations o, a pea&e,"l nat"re' to re%"late and h"#anize Iar,are' to &o-ordinate intertri)al relations' and to i#pro e tri)al %o ern#entsIn the i&initH o, .ala#atia there erH help,"l in de eloped a #ore ad an&ed &"lt"re' and these i#pro ed so&ial relations Iere in,l"en&in% #ore re#ote tri)es- 3"t the pattern o, &i ilization pre ailin% at the Prin&eMs ++?5-2: PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +*6 7>6< 7>: N N headP"arters Ias P"ite di,,erent ,ro# the )ar)ari& so&ietH e ol in% elseIhere' 9"st as the tIentieth-&ent"rH so&ietH o, CapetoIn' So"th A,ri&a' is totallH "nliAe the &r"de &"lt"re o, the di#in"ti e 3"sh#en to the north*2 27- +5e supreme court of tri'al co=ordination and racial co=operation1 This s"pre#e &o"n&il Ias dire&ted )H 1an and Ias the &o"rt

2137

o, appeals ,or all o, the other nine spe&ial &o##issions &har%ed Iith the s"per ision o, h"#an a,,airs- This &o"n&il Ias one o, Iide ,"n&tion' )ein% intr"sted Iith all #atters o, earthlH &on&ern Ihi&h Iere not spe&i,i&allH assi%ned to the other %ro"ps- This sele&ted &orps had )een appro ed )H the Constellation 5athers o, Edentia )e,ore theH Iere a"thorized to ass"#e the ,"n&tions o, the s"pre#e &o"rt o,Urantia+- TCE PRINCEMS REIGN 2 The de%ree o, a IorldMs &"lt"re is #eas"red )H the so&ial herita%e o, its nati e )ein%s' and the rate o, &"lt"ral expansion is IhollH deter#ined )H the a)ilitH o, its inha)itants to &o#prehend neI and ad an&ed ideas; Sla erH to tradition prod"&es sta)ilitH and &o-operation )H senti#entallH linAin% the past Iith the present' )"t it liAeIise sti,les initiati e and ensla es the &reati e poIers o, the personalitH- The Ihole Iorld Ias &a"%ht in the stale#ate o, tradition-)o"nd #ores Ihen the Cali%astia one h"ndred arri ed and )e%an the pro&la#ation o, the neI %ospel o, indi id"al initiati e Iithin the so&ial %ro"ps o, that daH- 3"t this )ene,i&ent r"le Ias so soon interr"pted that the ra&es ne er ha e )een IhollH

2138

li)erated ,ro# the sla erH o, &"sto#< ,ashion still "nd"lH do#inates Urantia* The Cali%astia one h"ndred(%rad"ates o, the Satania #ansion Iorlds(Iell AneI the arts and &"lt"re o, !er"se#' )"t s"&h AnoIled%e is nearlH al"eless on a )ar)ari& planet pop"lated )H pri#iti e h"#ans- These Iise )ein%s AneI )etter than to "ndertaAe the sudden trans,or#ation' or the en #asse "pli,tin%' o, the pri#iti e ra&es o, that daH- TheH Iell "nderstood the sloI e ol"tion o, the h"#an spe&ies' and theH IiselH re,rained ,ro# anH radi&al atte#pts at #odi,Hin% #anMs #ode o, li,e on earth> Ea&h o, the ten planetarH &o##issions set a)o"t slo4l2 and nat"rallH to ad an&e the interests intr"sted to the#- Their plan &onsisted in attra&tin% the )est #inds o, the s"rro"ndin% tri)es and' a,ter trainin% the#' sendin% the# )a&A to their people as e#issaries o, so&ial "pli,t5 5orei%n e#issaries Iere ne er sent to a ra&e ex&ept "pon the spe&i,i& reP"est o, that peopleThose Iho la)ored ,or the "pli,t and ad an&e#ent o, a %i en tri)e or ra&e Iere alIaHs nati es o, that tri)e or ra&e- The one h"ndred Io"ld not atte#pt to i#pose the ha)its and #ores o, e en a s"perior ra&e "pon another

2139

tri)e- AlIaHs theH patientlH IorAed to "pli,t and ad an&e the ti#e-tried #ores o, ea&h ra&eThe si#ple ,olA o, Urantia )ro"%ht their so&ial &"sto#s to .ala#atia' not to ex&han%e the# ,or neI and )etter pra&ti&es' )"t to ha e the# "pli,ted )H &onta&t Iith a hi%her &"lt"re and )H asso&iation Iith s"perior #inds- The pro&ess Ias sloI )"t erH e,,e&t"al+ The .ala#atia tea&hers so"%ht to add &ons&io"s so&ial sele&tion to the p"relH nat"ral sele&tion o, )iolo%i& e ol"tion- TheH did not deran%e h"#an so&ietH' )"t theH did #arAedlH a&&elerate its nor#al and nat"ral e ol"tionTheir #oti e Ias pro%ression )H e ol"tion and not re ol"tion )H re elation- The h"#an ra&e had spent a%es in a&P"irin% the little reli%ion and #orals it had' and these s"per#en AneI )etter than to ro) #anAind o, these ,eI ad an&es )H the &on,"sion and dis#aH Ihi&h alIaHs res"lt Ihen enli%htened and s"perior )ein%s "ndertaAe to "pli,t the )a&AIard ra&es )H o ertea&hin% and o erenli%hten#ent7 Ohen Christian #issionaries %o into the heart o, A,ri&a' Ihere sons and da"%hters are s"pposed to re#ain "nder the &ontrol and dire&tion o, their parents thro"%ho"t the li,eti#e o, the parents' theH onlH )rin% a)o"t &on,"sion and the )reaAdoIn o, all a"thoritH

2140

Ihen theH seeA' in a sin%le %eneration' to s"pplant this pra&ti&e )H tea&hin% that these &hildren sho"ld )e ,ree ,ro# all parental restraint a,ter theH ha e attained the a%e o, tIentH-one+*: PAPER ++ ( TCE PLANETARK PRINCE O5 URANTIA ++?+-7 757 N 7- LI5E IN .ALA=ATIA 2 The Prin&eMs headP"arters' tho"%h exP"isitelH )ea"ti,"l and desi%ned to aIe the pri#iti e #en o, that a%e' Ias alto%ether #odestThe )"ildin%s Iere not espe&iallH lar%e as it Ias the #oti e o, these i#ported tea&hers to en&o"ra%e the e ent"al de elop#ent o, a%ri&"lt"re thro"%h the introd"&tion o, ani#al h"s)andrH- The land pro ision Iithin the &itH Ialls Ias s",,i&ient to pro ide ,or past"ra%e and %ardenin% ,or the s"pport o, a pop"lation o, a)o"t tIentH tho"sand; The interiors o, the &entral te#ple o, Iorship and the ten &o"n&il #ansions o, the s"per isin% %ro"ps o, s"per#en Iere indeed )ea"ti,"l IorAs o, art- And Ihile the residential )"ildin%s Iere #odels o, neatness and &leanliness' e erHthin% Ias erH si#ple and alto%ether pri#iti e in &o#parison Iith laterdaH de elop#ents- At this headP"arters o,

2141

&"lt"re no #ethods Iere e#ploHed Ihi&h did not nat"rallH )elon% on Urantia* The Prin&eMs &orporeal sta,, presided o er si#ple and exe#plarH a)odes Ihi&h theH #aintained as ho#es desi%ned to inspire and ,a ora)lH i#press the st"dent o)ser ers so9o"rnin% at the IorldMs so&ial &enter and ed"&ational headP"arters> The de,inite order o, ,a#ilH li,e and the li in% o, one ,a#ilH to%ether in one residen&e o, &o#parati elH settled lo&ation date ,ro# these ti#es o, .ala#atia and Iere &hie,lH d"e to the exa#ple and tea&hin%s o, the one h"ndred and their p"pils- The ho#e as a so&ial "nit ne er )e&a#e a s"&&ess "ntil the s"per#en and s"perIo#en o, .ala#atia led #anAind to lo e and plan ,or their %rand&hildren and their %rand&hildrenMs &hildrenSa a%e #an lo es his &hild' )"t &i ilized #an lo es also his %rand&hild5 The Prin&eMs sta,, li ed to%ether as ,athers and #others- Tr"e' theH had no &hildren o, their oIn' )"t the ,i,tH pattern ho#es o, .ala#atia ne er sheltered less than ,i e h"ndred adopted little ones asse#)led ,ro# the s"perior ,a#ilies o, the Andoni& and San%iA ra&es< #anH o, these &hildren Iere orphans- TheH

2142

Iere ,a ored Iith the dis&ipline and trainin% o, these s"perparents< and then' a,ter three Hears in the s&hools o, the Prin&e DtheH entered ,ro# thirteen to ,i,teenE' theH Iere eli%i)le ,or #arria%e and readH to re&ei e their &o##issions as e#issaries o, the Prin&e to the needH tri)es o, their respe&ti e ra&es+ 5ad sponsored the .ala#atia plan o, tea&hin% that Ias &arried o"t as an ind"strial s&hool in Ihi&h the p"pils learned )H doin%' and thro"%h Ihi&h theH IorAed their IaH )H the dailH per,or#an&e o, "se,"l tasAs- This plan o, ed"&ation did not i%nore thinAin% and ,eelin% in the de elop#ent o, &hara&ter< )"t it %a e ,irst pla&e to #an"al trainin%- The instr"&tion Ias indi id"al and &olle&ti e- The p"pils Iere ta"%ht )H )oth #en and Io#en and )H the tIo a&tin% &on9ointlH- One hal, o, this %ro"p instr"&tion Ias )H sexes< the other hal, Ias &oed"&ational- St"dents Iere ta"%ht #an"al dexteritH as indi id"als and Iere so&ialized in %ro"ps or &lasses- TheH Iere trained to ,raternize Iith Ho"n%er %ro"ps' older %ro"ps' and ad"lts' as Iell as to do tea#IorA Iith those o, their oIn a%es- TheH Iere also ,a#iliarized Iith s"&h asso&iations as ,a#ilH %ro"ps' plaH sP"ads' and s&hool &lasses7 A#on% the later st"dents trained in =esopota#ia

2143

,or IorA Iith their respe&ti e ra&es Iere Andonites ,ro# the hi%hlands o, Iestern India to%ether Iith representati es o, the red #en and the )l"e #en< still later a s#all n"#)er o, the HelloI ra&e Iere also re&ei ed6 Cap presented the earlH ra&es Iith a #oral laI- This &ode Ias AnoIn as JThe 5atherMs OaHL and &onsisted o, the ,olloIin% se en &o##ands? : 2- Ko" shall not ,ear nor ser e anH God )"t the 5ather o, all27 ;- Ko" shall not diso)eH the 5atherMs Son' the IorldMs r"ler' nor shoI disrespe&t to his s"perh"#an asso&iates22 *- Ko" shall not speaA a lie Ihen &alled )e,ore the 9"d%es o, the people2; >- Ko" shall not Aill #en' Io#en' or &hildren2* 5- Ko" shall not steal Ho"r nei%h)orMs %oods or &attle++?7-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +>7 N 752 2> +- Ko" shall not to"&h Ho"r ,riendMs Ii,e25 7- Ko" shall not shoI disrespe&t to Ho"r parents or to the elders o, the tri)e2+ This Ias the laI o, .ala#atia ,or al#ost three h"ndred tho"sand Hears- And #anH o, the stones on Ihi&h this laI Ias ins&ri)ed

2144

noI lie )eneath the Iaters o,, the shores o, =esopota#ia and Persia- It )e&a#e the &"sto# to hold one o, these &o##ands in #ind ,or ea&h daH o, the IeeA' "sin% it ,or sal"tations and #ealti#e thanAs%i in%27 The ti#e #eas"re#ent o, these daHs Ias the l"nar #onth' this period )ein% re&Aoned as tIentH-ei%ht daHs- That' Iith the ex&eption o, daH and ni%ht' Ias the onlH ti#e re&Aonin% AnoIn to the earlH peoples- The se en-daH IeeA Ias introd"&ed )H the .ala#atia tea&hers and %reI o"t o, the ,a&t that se en Ias one ,o"rth o, tIentH-ei%ht- The si%ni,i&an&e o, the n"#)er se en in the s"per"ni erse "ndo")tedlH a,,orded the# opport"nitH to introd"&e a spirit"al re#inder into the &o##on re&Aonin% o, ti#e- 3"t there is no nat"ral ori%in ,or the IeeAlH period26 The &o"ntrH aro"nd the &itH Ias P"ite Iell settled Iithin a radi"s o, one h"ndred #ilesI##ediatelH s"rro"ndin% the &itH' h"ndreds o, %rad"ates o, the Prin&eMs s&hools en%a%ed in ani#al h"s)andrH and otherIise &arried o"t the instr"&tion theH had re&ei ed ,ro# his sta,, and their n"#ero"s h"#an helpers- A ,eI en%a%ed in a%ri&"lt"re and horti&"lt"re2: =anAind Ias not &onsi%ned to a%ri&"lt"ral toil as the penaltH o, s"pposed sin- JIn

2145

the sIeat o, Ho"r ,a&e shall Ho" eat the ,r"it o, the ,ieldsL Ias not a senten&e o, p"nish#ent prono"n&ed )e&a"se o, #anMs parti&ipation in the ,ollies o, the L"&i,er re)ellion "nder the leadership o, the traitoro"s Cali%astiaThe &"lti ation o, the soil is inherent in the esta)lish#ent o, an ad an&in% &i ilization on the e ol"tionarH Iorlds' and this in9"n&tion Ias the &enter o, all tea&hin% o, the PlanetarH Prin&e and his sta,, thro"%ho"t the three h"ndred tho"sand Hears Ihi&h inter ened )etIeen their arri al onUrantia and those tra%i& daHs Ihen Cali%astia threI in his lot Iith the re)el L"&i,er-OorA Iith the soil is not a &"rse< rather is it the hi%hest )lessin% to all Iho are th"s per#itted to en9oH the #ost h"#an o, all h"#an a&ti ities;7 At the o"t)reaA o, the re)ellion' .ala#atia had a resident pop"lation o, al#ost six tho"sand- This n"#)er in&l"des the re%"lar st"dents )"t does not e#)ra&e the isitors and o)ser ers' Iho alIaHs n"#)ered #ore than one tho"sand- 3"t Ho" &an ha e little or no &on&ept o, the #ar elo"s pro%ress o, those ,araIaH ti#es< pra&ti&allH all o, the Ionder,"l h"#an %ains o, those daHs Iere Iiped o"t )H the horri)le &on,"sion and a)9e&t spirit"al darAness Ihi&h ,olloIed the Cali%astia &atastrophe

2146

o, de&eption and sedition6- =IS5ORTUNES O5 CALIGASTIA 2 In looAin% )a&A o er the lon% &areer o, Cali%astia' Ie ,ind onlH one o"tstandin% ,eat"re o, his &ond"&t that #i%ht ha e &hallen%ed attention< he Ias "ltraindi id"alisti&Ce Ias in&lined to taAe sides Iith al#ost e erH partH o, protest' and he Ias "s"allH sH#patheti& Iith those Iho %a e #ild expression to i#plied &riti&is#- Oe dete&t the earlH appearan&e o, this tenden&H to )e restless "nder a"thoritH' to #ildlH resent all ,or#s o, s"per ision- Ohile sli%htlH resent,"l o, senior &o"nsel and so#eIhat resti e "nder s"perior a"thoritH' nonetheless' Ihene er a test had &o#e' he had alIaHs pro ed loHal to the "ni erse r"lers and o)edient to the #andates o, the Constellation 5athers- No real ,a"lt Ias e er ,o"nd in hi# "p to the ti#e o, his sha#e,"l )etraHal o, Urantia; It sho"ld )e noted that )oth L"&i,er and Cali%astia had )een patientlH instr"&ted and lo in%lH Iarned respe&tin% their &riti&al tenden&ies and the s")tle de elop#ent o, their pride o, sel, and its asso&iated exa%%eration o, the ,eelin% o, sel,-i#portan&e- 3"t all o, these atte#pts to help had )een #is&onstr"ed as

2147

"nIarranted &riti&is# and as "n9"sti,ied inter,eren&e Iith personal li)erties- 3oth Cali%astia and L"&i,er 9"d%ed their ,riendlH +>2 PAPER ++ ( TCE PLANETARK PRINCE O5 URANTIA ++?6-; N 75; ad isers as )ein% a&t"ated )H the reprehensi)le #oti es Ihi&h Iere )e%innin% to do#inate their oIn distorted thinAin% and #is%"ided plannin%- TheH 9"d%ed their "nsel,ish ad isers )H their oIn e ol in% sel,ishness* 5ro# the arri al o, Prin&e Cali%astia' planetarH &i ilization pro%ressed in a ,airlH nor#al #anner ,or al#ost three h"ndred tho"sand Hears- Aside ,ro# )ein% a li,e-#odi,i&ation sphere and there,ore s")9e&t to n"#ero"s irre%"larities and "n"s"al episodes o, e ol"tionarH ,l"&t"ation' Urantia pro%ressed erH satis,a&torilH in its planetarH &areer "p to the ti#es o, the L"&i,er re)ellion and the &on&"rrent Cali%astia )etraHal- All s")seP"ent historH has )een de,initelH #odi,ied )H this &atastrophi& )l"nder as Iell as )H the later ,ail"re o, Ada# and E e to ,"l,ill their planetarH #issionerH

2148

> The Prin&e o, Urantia Ient into darAness at the ti#e o, the L"&i,er re)ellion' th"s pre&ipitatin% the lon% &on,"sion o, the planetCe Ias s")seP"entlH depri ed o, so erei%n a"thoritH )H the &o-ordinate a&tion o, the &onstellation r"lers and other "ni erse a"thoritiesCe shared the ine ita)le i&issit"des o, isolated Urantia doIn to the ti#e o, Ada#Ms so9o"rn on the planet and &ontri)"ted so#ethin% to the #is&arria%e o, the plan to "pli,t the #ortal ra&es thro"%h the in,"sion o, the li,e)lood o, the neI iolet ra&e(the des&endants o, Ada# and E e5 The poIer o, the ,allen Prin&e to dist"r) h"#an a,,airs Ias enor#o"slH &"rtailed )H the #ortal in&arnation o, =a&hi enta =el&hizedeA in the daHs o, A)raha#< and s")seP"entlH' d"rin% the li,e o, =i&hael in the ,lesh' this traitoro"s Prin&e Ias ,inallH shorn o, all a"thoritH on Urantia+ The do&trine o, a personal de il on Urantia' tho"%h it had so#e ,o"ndation in the planetarH presen&e o, the traitoro"s and iniP"ito"s Cali%astia' Ias ne ertheless IhollH ,i&titio"s in its tea&hin%s that s"&h a Jde ilL &o"ld in,l"en&e the nor#al h"#an #ind

2149

a%ainst its ,ree and nat"ral &hoosin%- E en )e,ore =i&haelMs )estoIal on Urantia' neither Cali%astia nor .ali%astia Ias e er a)le to oppress #ortals or to &oer&e anH nor#al indi id"al into doin% anHthin% a%ainst the h"#an Iill- The ,ree Iill o, #an is s"pre#e in #oral a,,airs< e en the indIellin% Tho"%ht Ad9"ster re,"ses to &o#pel #an to thinA a sin%le tho"%ht or to per,or# a sin%le a&t a%ainst the &hoosin% o, #anMs oIn Iill7 And noI this re)el o, the real#' shorn o, all poIer to har# his ,or#er s")9e&ts' aIaits the ,inal ad9"di&ation' )H the U ersa An&ients o, .aHs' o, all Iho parti&ipated in the L"&i,er re)ellion6 FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o, Ne)adon-G ++?6-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +>; 75* N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER () THE PLANETAR- REBELLION The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org

2150

PAPER +7 TCE PLANETARK RE3ELLION The pro)le#s asso&iated Iith h"#an existen&e on Urantia are i#possi)le o, "nderstandin% Iitho"t a AnoIled%e o, &ertain %reat epo&hs o, the past' nota)lH the o&&"rren&e and &onseP"en&es o, the planetarH re)ellion- Altho"%h this "phea al did not serio"slH inter,ere Iith the pro%ress o, or%ani& e ol"tion' it did #arAedlH #odi,H the &o"rse o, so&ial e ol"tion and o, spirit"al de elop#entThe entire s"perphHsi&al historH o, the planet Ias pro,o"ndlH in,l"en&ed )H this de astatin% &ala#itH2- TCE CALIGASTIA 3ETRAKAL 2 5or three h"ndred tho"sand Hears Cali%astia had )een in &har%e o, Urantia Ihen Satan' L"&i,erMs assistant' #ade one o, his periodi& inspe&tion &alls- And Ihen Satan arri ed on the planet' his appearan&e in no IaH rese#)led Ho"r &ari&at"res o, his ne,ario"s #a9estH- Ce Ias' and still is' a LanonandeA Son o, %reat )rillian&e- JAnd no #ar el' ,or Satan hi#sel, is a )rilliant &reat"re o, li%ht-L ; In the &o"rse o, this inspe&tion Satan in,or#ed Cali%astia o, L"&i,erMs then proposed J.e&laration o, Li)ertH'L and as Ie noI AnoI' the Prin&e a%reed to )etraH the planet "pon

2151

the anno"n&e#ent o, the re)ellion- The loHal "ni erse personalities looA Iith pe&"liar disdain "pon Prin&e Cali%astia )e&a"se o, this pre#editated )etraHal o, tr"st- The Creator Son oi&ed this &onte#pt Ihen he said? JKo" are liAe Ho"r leader' L"&i,er' and Ho" ha e sin,"llH perpet"ated his iniP"itH- Ce Ias a ,alsi,ier ,ro# the )e%innin% o, his sel,-exaltation )e&a"se he a)ode not in the tr"th-L * In all the ad#inistrati e IorA o, a lo&al "ni erse no hi%h tr"st is dee#ed #ore sa&red than that reposed in a PlanetarH Prin&e Iho ass"#es responsi)ilitH ,or the Iel,are and %"idan&e o, the e ol in% #ortals on a neIlH inha)ited Iorld- And o, all ,or#s o, e il' none are #ore destr"&ti e o, personalitH stat"s than )etraHal o, tr"st and disloHaltH to oneMs &on,idin% ,riends- In &o##ittin% this deli)erate sin' Cali%astia so &o#pletelH distorted his personalitH that his #ind has ne er sin&e )een a)le ,"llH to re%ain its eP"ili)ri"#> There are #anH IaHs o, looAin% at sin' )"t ,ro# the "ni erse philosophi& ieIpoint sin is the attit"de o, a personalitH Iho is AnoIin%lH resistin% &os#i& realitH- Error #i%ht )e re%arded as a #is&on&eption or distortion o, realitH- E il is a partial realization o,' or #alad9"st#ent to' "ni erse realities- 3"t

2152

sin is a p"rpose,"l resistan&e to di ine realitH (a &ons&io"s &hoosin% to oppose spirit"al pro%ress(Ihile iniP"itH &onsists in an open and persistent de,ian&e o, re&o%nized realitH and si%ni,ies s"&h a de%ree o, personalitH disinte%ration as to )order on &os#i& insanitH5 Error s"%%ests la&A o, intelle&t"al Aeenness< e il' de,i&ien&H o, Iisdo#< sin' a)9e&t spirit"al po ertH< )"t iniP"itH is indi&ati e o, personalitH &ontrol+ And Ihen sin has so #anH ti#es )een &hosen and so o,ten )een repeated' it #aH )e&o#e ha)it"al- Ca)it"al sinners &an easilH )e&o#e iniP"ito"s' )e&o#e Iholehearted re)els a%ainst the "ni erse and all o, its di ine realities- Ohile all #anner o, sins #aH )e 75>< 755 N ,or%i en' Ie do")t Ihether the esta)lished iniP"iter Io"ld e er sin&erelH experien&e sorroI ,or his #isdeeds or a&&ept ,or%i eness ,or his sins;- TCE OUT3REAT O5 RE3ELLION 2 ShortlH a,ter SatanMs inspe&tion and Ihen the planetarH ad#inistration Ias on the e e o, the realization o, %reat thin%s on Urantia' one daH' #idIinter o, the northern &ontinents' anishin%

2153

Cali%astia held a prolon%ed &on,eren&e Iith his asso&iate' .ali%astia' a,ter Ihi&h the latter &alled the ten &o"n&ils o, Urantia in session extraordinarH- This asse#)lH Ias opened Iith the state#ent that Prin&e Cali%astia Ias a)o"t to pro&lai# hi#sel, a)sol"te so erei%n o, Urantia and de#anded that all ad#inistrati e %ro"ps a)di&ate )H resi%nin% all o, their ,"n&tions and poIers into the hands o, .ali%astia as tr"stee' pendin% the reor%anization o, the planetarH %o ern#ent and the s")seP"ent redistri)"tion o, these o,,i&es o, ad#inistrati e a"thoritH; The presentation o, this asto"ndin% de#and Ias ,olloIed )H the #asterlH appeal o, 1an' &hair#an o, the s"pre#e &o"n&il o, &o-ordination- This distin%"ished ad#inistrator and a)le 9"rist )randed the proposed &o"rse o, Cali%astia as an a&t )orderin% on planetarH re)ellion and appealed to his &on,erees to a)stain ,ro# all parti&ipation "ntil an appeal &o"ld )e taAen to L"&i,er' the SHste# So erei%n o, Satania< and he Ion the s"pport o, the entire sta,,- A&&ordin%lH' appeal Ias taAen to !er"se#' and ,orthIith &a#e )a&A the orders desi%natin% Cali%astia as s"pre#e so erei%n on Urantia and &o##andin% a)sol"te and "nP"estionin% alle%ian&e to his #andates-

2154

And it Ias in replH to this a#azin% #essa%e that the no)le 1an #ade his #e#ora)le address o, se en ho"rsM len%th in Ihi&h he ,or#allH dreI his indi&t#ent o, .ali%astia' Cali%astia' and L"&i,er as standin% in &onte#pt o, the so erei%ntH o, the "ni erse o, Ne)adon< and he appealed to the =ost Ci%hs o, Edentia ,or s"pport and &on,ir#ation* =eanti#e the sHste# &ir&"its had )een se ered< Urantia Ias isolated- E erH %ro"p o, &elestial li,e on the planet ,o"nd itsel, s"ddenlH and Iitho"t Iarnin% isolated' "tterlH &"t o,, ,ro# all o"tside &o"nsel and ad i&e> .ali%astia ,or#allH pro&lai#ed Cali%astia JGod o, Urantia and s"pre#e o er all-L Oith this pro&la#ation )e,ore the#' the iss"es Iere &learlH draIn< and ea&h %ro"p dreI o,, )H itsel, and )e%an deli)erations' dis&"ssions destined e ent"allH to deter#ine the ,ate o, e erH s"perh"#an personalitH on the planet5 Seraphi# and &her")i# and other &elestial )ein%s Iere in ol ed in the de&isions o, this )itter str"%%le' this lon% and sin,"l &on,li&t=anH s"perh"#an %ro"ps that &han&ed to )e on Urantia at the ti#e o, its isolation Iere detained here and' liAe the seraphi# and their asso&iates' Iere &o#pelled to &hoose )etIeen sin and ri%hteo"sness()etIeen the

2155

IaHs o, L"&i,er and the Iill o, the "nseen 5ather+ 5or #ore than se en Hears this str"%%le &ontin"ed- Not "ntil e erH personalitH &on&erned had #ade a ,inal de&ision' Io"ld or did the a"thorities o, Edentia inter,ere or inter ene- Not "ntil then did 1an and his loHal asso&iates re&ei e s"spense*- TCE SE1EN CRUCIAL KEARS 2 The o"t)reaA o, re)ellion on !er"se#' the &apital o, Satania' Ias )road&ast )H the =el&hizedeA &o"n&il- The e#er%en&H =el&hizedeAs Iere i##ediatelH dispat&hed to !er"se#' and Ga)riel ol"nteered to a&t as the representati e o, the Creator Son' Ihose a"thoritH had )een &hallen%ed- Oith this )road&ast o, the ,a&t o, re)ellion in Satania the sHste# Ias +7?;-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +>> N 75+ isolated' P"arantined' ,ro# her sister sHste#sThere Ias JIar in hea en'L the headP"arters o, Satania' and it spread to e erH planet in the lo&al sHste#indi&ation and release ,ro# their prolon%ed anxietH and intolera)le

2156

; On Urantia ,ortH #e#)ers o, the &orporeal sta,, o, one h"ndred Din&l"din% 1anE re,"sed to 9oin the ins"rre&tion- =anH o, the sta,,Ms h"#an assistants D#odi,ied and otherIiseE Iere also )ra e and no)le de,enders o, =i&hael and his "ni erse %o ern#ent- There Ias a terri)le loss o, personalities a#on% seraphi# and &her")i#- Al#ost one hal, o, the ad#inistrator and transition seraphi# assi%ned to the planet 9oined their leader and .ali%astia in s"pport o, the &a"se o, L"&i,er5ortH tho"sand one h"ndred and nineteen o, the pri#arH #idIaH &reat"res 9oined hands Iith Cali%astia' )"t the re#ainder o, these )ein%s re#ained tr"e to their tr"st* The traitoro"s Prin&e #arshaled the disloHal #idIaH &reat"res and other %ro"ps o, re)el personalities and or%anized the# to exe&"te his )iddin%' Ihile 1an asse#)led the loHal #idIaHers and other ,aith,"l %ro"ps and )e%an the %reat )attle ,or the sal ation o, the planetarH sta,, and other #arooned &elestial personalities> ."rin% the ti#es o, this str"%%le the loHalists dIelt in an "nIalled and poorlH prote&ted settle#ent a ,eI #iles to the east o, .ala#atia' )"t their dIellin%s Iere %"arded daH and ni%ht )H the alert and e er-Iat&h,"l loHal #idIaH &reat"res' and theH had possession

2157

o, the pri&eless tree o, li,e5 Upon the o"t)reaA o, re)ellion' loHal &her")i# and seraphi#' Iith the aid o, three ,aith,"l #idIaHers' ass"#ed the &"stodH o, the tree o, li,e and per#itted onlH the ,ortH loHalists o, the sta,, and their asso&iated #odi,ied #ortals to partaAe o, the ,r"it and lea es o, this ener%H plant- There Iere ,i,tH-six o, these #odi,ied Andonite asso&iates o, the sta,,' sixteen o, the Andonite attendants o, the disloHal sta,, re,"sin% to %o into re)ellion Iith their #asters+ Thro"%ho"t the se en &r"&ial Hears o, the Cali%astia re)ellion' 1an Ias IhollH de oted to the IorA o, #inistrH to his loHal ar#H o, #en' #idIaHers' and an%els- The spirit"al insi%ht and #oral stead,astness Ihi&h ena)led 1an to #aintain s"&h an "nshaAa)le attit"de o, loHaltH to the "ni erse %o ern#ent Ias the prod"&t o, &lear thinAin%' Iise reasonin%' lo%i&al 9"d%#ent' sin&ere #oti ation' "nsel,ish p"rpose' intelli%ent loHaltH' experiential #e#orH' dis&iplined &hara&ter' and the "nP"estionin% dedi&ation o, his personalitH to the doin% o, the Iill o, the 5ather in Paradise7 This se en Hears o, Iaitin% Ias a ti#e o, heart sear&hin% and so"l dis&ipline- S"&h &rises in the a,,airs o, a "ni erse de#onstrate the

2158

tre#endo"s in,l"en&e o, #ind as a ,a&tor in spirit"al &hoosin%- Ed"&ation' trainin%' and experien&e are ,a&tors in #ost o, the ital de&isions o, all e ol"tionarH #oral &reat"res- 3"t it is entirelH possi)le ,or the indIellin% spirit to #aAe dire&t &onta&t Iith the de&isiondeter#inin% poIers o, the h"#an personalitH so as to e#poIer the ,"llH &onse&rated Iill o, the &reat"re to per,or# a#azin% a&ts o, loHal de otion to the Iill and the IaH o, the 5ather in Paradise- And this is 9"st Ihat o&&"rred in the experien&e o, A#adon' the #odi,ied h"#an asso&iate o, 1an6 A#adon is the o"tstandin% h"#an hero o, the L"&i,er re)ellion- This #ale des&endant o, Andon and 5onta Ias one o, the one h"ndred Iho &ontri)"ted li,e plas# to the Prin&eMs sta,,' and e er sin&e that e ent he had )een atta&hed to 1an as his asso&iate and h"#an assistant- A#adon ele&ted to stand Iith his &hie, thro"%ho"t the lon% and trHin% str"%%leAnd it Ias an inspirin% si%ht to )ehold this &hild o, the e ol"tionarH ra&es standin% "n#o ed )H the sophistries o, .ali%astia Ihile thro"%ho"t the se en-Hear str"%%le he and his loHal asso&iates resisted Iith "nHieldin% ,ortit"de all o, the de&epti e tea&hin%s o,

2159

the )rilliant Cali%astia: Cali%astia' Iith a #axi#"# o, intelli%en&e and a ast experien&e in "ni erse a,,airs' Ient astraH(e#)ra&ed sin- A#adon' Iith a #ini#"# o, intelli%en&e and "tterlH de oid o, "ni erse experien&e' re#ained stead,ast in the ser i&e o, the "ni erse and in loHaltH to his asso&iate1an "tilized )oth #ind and spirit in a #a%ni,i&ent and e,,e&ti e &o#)ination o, intelle&t"al deter#ination and spirit"al insi%ht' there)H a&hie in% an experiential le el o, personalitH realization o, the hi%hest attaina)le order- =ind and spirit' Ihen ,"llH "nited' are potential ,or the &reation o, s"perh"#an +>5 PAPER +7 ( TCE PLANETARK RE3ELLION +7?*-: 757 N al"es' e en #orontia realities27 There is no end to the re&ital o, the stirrin% e ents o, these tra%i& daHs- 3"t at last the ,inal de&ision o, the last personalitH Ias #ade' and then' )"t onlH then' did a =ost Ci%h o, Edentia arri e Iith the e#er%en&H =el&hizedeAs to seize a"thoritH onUrantia- The Cali%astia panora#i& rei%n-re&ords on !er"se# Iere

2160

o)literated' and the pro)ationarH era o, planetarH reha)ilitation Ias ina"%"rated>- TCE CALIGASTIA ONE CUN.RE. A5TER RE3ELLION 2 Ohen the ,inal roll Ias &alled' the &orporeal #e#)ers o, the Prin&eMs sta,, Iere ,o"nd to ha e ali%ned the#sel es as ,olloIs? 1an and his entire &o"rt o, &o-ordination had re#ained loHal- An% and three #e#)ers o, the ,ood &o"n&il had s"r i ed- The )oard o, ani#al h"s)andrH Iere all sIept into re)ellion as Iere all o, the ani#al-&onP"est ad isers- 5ad and ,i e #e#)ers o, the ed"&ational ,a&"ltH Iere sa ed- Nod and all o, the &o##ission on ind"strH and trade 9oined Cali%astia- Cap and the entire &olle%e o, re ealed reli%ion re#ained loHal Iith 1an and his no)le )andL"t and the Ihole )oard o, health Iere lostThe &o"n&il o, art and s&ien&e re#ained loHal in its entiretH' )"t T"t and the &o##ission on tri)al %o ern#ent all Ient astraH- Th"s Iere ,ortH o"t o, the one h"ndred sa ed' later to )e trans,erred to !er"se#' Ihere theH res"#ed their Paradise 9o"rneH; The sixtH #e#)ers o, the planetarH sta,, Iho Ient into re)ellion &hose Nod as their leader- TheH IorAed IholeheartedlH ,or the re)el Prin&e )"t soon dis&o ered that theH

2161

Iere depri ed o, the s"stenan&e o, the sHste# li,e &ir&"its- TheH aIaAened to the ,a&t that theH had )een de%raded to the stat"s o, #ortal )ein%s- TheH Iere indeed s"perh"#an )"t' at the sa#e ti#e' #aterial and #ortal- In an e,,ort to in&rease their n"#)ers' .ali%astia ordered i##ediate resort to sex"al reprod"&tion' AnoIin% ,"ll Iell that the ori%inal sixtH and their ,ortH-,o"r #odi,ied Andonite asso&iates Iere doo#ed to s",,er extin&tion )H death' sooner or later- A,ter the ,all o, .ala#atia the disloHal sta,, #i%rated to the north and the east- Their des&endants Iere lon% AnoIn as the Nodites' and their dIellin% pla&e as Jthe land o, Nod-L * The presen&e o, these extraordinarH s"per#en and s"perIo#en' stranded )H re)ellion and presentlH #atin% Iith the sons and da"%hters o, earth' easilH %a e ori%in to those traditional stories o, the %ods &o#in% doIn to #ate Iith #ortals- And th"s ori%inated the tho"sand and one le%ends o, a #Hthi&al nat"re' )"t ,o"nded on the ,a&ts o, the postre)ellion daHs' Ihi&h later ,o"nd a pla&e in the ,olA tales and traditions o, the ario"s peoples Ihose an&estors had parti&ipated in these &onta&ts Iith the Nodites and their des&endants-

2162

> The sta,, re)els' depri ed o, spirit"al s"stenan&e' e ent"allH died a nat"ral death- And #"&h o, the s")seP"ent idolatrH o, the h"#an ra&es %reI o"t o, the desire to perpet"ate the #e#orH o, these hi%hlH honored )ein%s o, the daHs o, Cali%astia5 Ohen the sta,, o, one h"ndred &a#e to Urantia' theH Iere te#porarilH deta&hed ,ro# their Tho"%ht Ad9"sters- I##ediatelH "pon the arri al o, the =el&hizedeA re&ei ers the loHal personalities Dex&ept 1anE Iere ret"rned to !er"se# and Iere re"nited Iith their Iaitin% Ad9"sters- Oe AnoI not the ,ate o, the sixtH sta,, re)els< their Ad9"sters still tarrH on !er"se#- =atters Iill "ndo")tedlH rest as theH noI are "ntil the entire L"&i,er re)ellion is ,inallH ad9"di&ated and the ,ate o, all parti&ipants de&reed+ It Ias erH di,,i&"lt ,or s"&h )ein%s as an%els and #idIaHers to &on&ei e o, )rilliant and tr"sted r"lers liAe Cali%astia and .ali%astia %oin% astraH(&o##ittin% traitoro"s sinThose )ein%s Iho ,ell into sin(theH did not deli)eratelH or pre#editatedlH enter "pon re)ellion ( Iere #isled )H their s"periors' de&ei ed )H their tr"sted leaders- It Ias liAeIise easH to Iin the s"pport o, the pri#iti e#inded

2163

e ol"tionarH #ortals7 The ast #a9oritH o, all h"#an and s"per+7?*-27 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +>+ 756 N h"#an )ein%s Iho Iere i&ti#s o, the L"&i,er ario"s #isled re)ellion on !er"se# and the

planets ha e lon% sin&e heartilH repented o, their ,ollH< and Ie tr"lH )elie e that all s"&h sin&ere penitents Iill in so#e #anner )e reha)ilitated and restored to so#e phase o, "ni erse ser i&e Ihen the An&ients o, .aHs ,inallH &o#plete the ad9"di&ation o, the a,,airs o, the Satania re)ellion' Ihi&h theH ha e so re&entlH )e%"n5- I==E.IATE RESULTS O5 RE3ELLION 2 Great &on,"sion rei%ned in .ala#atia and therea)o"t ,or al#ost ,i,tH Hears a,ter the insti%ation o, re)ellion- The &o#plete and radi&al reor%anization o, the Ihole Iorld Ias atte#pted< re ol"tion displa&ed e ol"tion as the poli&H o, &"lt"ral ad an&e#ent and ra&ial i#pro e#ent- A#on% the s"perior and partiallH trained so9o"rners in and near .ala#atia there appeared a s"dden ad an&e#ent in &"lt"ral stat"s' )"t Ihen these neI and radi&al #ethods Iere atte#pted on the o"tlHin%

2164

peoples' indes&ri)a)le &on,"sion and ra&ial pande#oni"# Ias the i##ediate res"ltLi)ertH Ias P"i&AlH translated into li&ense )H the hal,-e ol ed pri#iti e #en o, those daHs; 1erH soon a,ter the re)ellion the entire sta,, o, sedition Iere en%a%ed in ener%eti& de,ense o, the &itH a%ainst the hordes o, se#isa a%es Iho )esie%ed its Ialls as a res"lt o, the do&trines o, li)ertH Ihi&h had )een pre#at"relH ta"%ht the#- And Hears )e,ore the )ea"ti,"l headP"arters Ient doIn )eneath the so"thern Ia es' the #isled and #ista"%ht tri)es o, the .ala#atia hinterland had alreadH sIept doIn in se#isa a%e assa"lt on the splendid &itH' dri in% the se&ession sta,, and their asso&iates northIard* The Cali%astia s&he#e ,or the i##ediate re&onstr"&tion o, h"#an so&ietH in a&&ordan&e Iith his ideas o, indi id"al ,reedo# and %ro"p li)erties' pro ed a sIi,t and #ore or less &o#plete ,ail"re- So&ietH P"i&AlH sanA )a&A to its old )iolo%i& le el' and the ,orIard str"%%le )e%an all o er' startin% not erH ,ar in ad an&e o, Ihere it Ias at the )e%innin% o, the Cali%astia re%i#e' this "phea al ha in% le,t the Iorld in &on,"sion Iorse &on,o"nded> One h"ndred and sixtH-tIo Hears a,ter the re)ellion a tidal Ia e sIept "p o er .ala#atia'

2165

and the planetarH headP"arters sanA )eneath the Iaters o, the sea' and this land did not a%ain e#er%e "ntil al#ost e erH esti%e o, the no)le &"lt"re o, those splendid a%es had )een o)literated5 Ohen the ,irst &apital o, the Iorld Ias en%"l,ed' it har)ored onlH the loIest tHpes o, the San%iA ra&es o, Urantia' rene%ades Iho had alreadH &on erted the 5atherMs te#ple into a shrine dedi&ated to No%' the ,alse %od o, li%ht and ,ire+- 1AN(TCE STEA.5AST 2 The ,olloIers o, 1an earlH IithdreI to the hi%hlands Iest o, India' Ihere theH Iere exe#pt ,ro# atta&As )H the &on,"sed ra&es o, the loIlands' and ,ro# Ihi&h pla&e o, retire#ent theH planned ,or the reha)ilitation o, the Iorld as their earlH 3adonite prede&essors had on&e all "nIittin%lH IorAed ,or the Iel,are o, #anAind 9"st )e,ore the daHs o, the )irth o, the San%iA tri)es; 3e,ore the arri al o, the =el&hizedeA re&ei ers' 1an pla&ed the ad#inistration o, h"#an a,,airs in the hands o, ten &o##issions o, ,o"r ea&h' %ro"ps identi&al Iith those o, the Prin&eMs re%i#e- The senior resident Li,e Carriers ass"#ed te#porarH leadership o, this &o"n&il o, ,ortH' Ihi&h ,"n&tioned thro"%ho"t

2166

the se en Hears o, Iaitin%- Si#ilar %ro"ps o, A#adonites ass"#ed these responsi)ilities Ihen the thirtH-nine loHal sta,, #e#)ers ret"rned to !er"se#+>7 PAPER +7 ( TCE PLANETARK RE3ELLION +7?+-; 75: N * These Amadonites Iere deri ed ,ro# the %ro"p o, 2>> loHal Andonites to Ihi&h A#adon )elon%ed' and Iho ha e )e&o#e AnoIn )H his na#e- This %ro"p &o#prised thirtH-nine #en and one h"ndred and ,i e Io#en- 5i,tH-six o, this n"#)er Iere o, i##ortalitH stat"s' and all Dex&ept A#adonE Iere translated alon% Iith the loHal #e#)ers o, the sta,,- The re#ainder o, this no)le )and &ontin"ed on earth to the end o, their #ortal daHs "nder the leadership o, 1an and A#adonTheH Iere the )iolo%i& lea en Ihi&h #"ltiplied and &ontin"ed to ,"rnish leadership ,or the Iorld doIn thro"%h the lon% darA a%es o, the postre)ellion era> 1an Ias le,t on Urantia "ntil the ti#e o, Ada#' re#ainin% as tit"lar head o, all s"perh"#an personalities ,"n&tionin% on the planet- Ce and A#adon Iere s"stained )H the te&hniP"e o, the tree o, li,e in &on9"n&tion Iith the spe&ialized li,e #inistrH o, the

2167

=el&hizedeAs ,or o er one h"ndred and ,i,tH tho"sand Hears5 The a,,airs o, Urantia Iere ,or a lon% ti#e ad#inistered )H a &o"n&il o, planetarH re&ei ers' tIel e =el&hizedeAs' &on,ir#ed )H the #andate o, the senior &onstellation r"ler' the =ost Ci%h 5ather o, NorlatiadeA- Asso&iated Iith the =el&hizedeA re&ei ers Ias an ad isorH &o"n&il &onsistin% o,? one o, the loHal aids o, the ,allen Prin&e' the tIo resident Li,e Carriers' a Trinitized Son in apprenti&eship trainin%' a ol"nteer Tea&her Son' a 3rilliant E enin% Star o, A alon Dperiodi&allHE' the &hie,s o, seraphi# and &her")i#' ad isers ,ro# tIo nei%h)orin% planets' the dire&tor %eneral o, s")ordinate an%eli& li,e' and 1an' the &o##ander in &hie, o, the #idIaH &reat"resAnd th"s Ias Urantia %o erned and ad#inistered "ntil the arri al o, Ada#- It is not stran%e that the &o"ra%eo"s and loHal 1an Ias assi%ned a pla&e on the &o"n&il o, planetarH re&ei ers Ihi&h ,or so lon% ad#inistered the a,,airs o, Urantia+ The tIel e =el&hizedeA re&ei ers o, Urantia did heroi& IorA- TheH preser ed the re#nants o, &i ilization' and their planetarH poli&ies Iere ,aith,"llH exe&"ted )H 1anOithin one tho"sand Hears a,ter the re)ellion

2168

he had #ore than three h"ndred and ,i,tH ad an&ed %ro"ps s&attered a)road in the IorldThese o"tposts o, &i ilization &onsisted lar%elH o, the des&endants o, the loHal Andonites sli%htlH ad#ixed Iith the San%iA ra&es' parti&"larlH the )l"e #en' and Iith the Nodites7 NotIithstandin% the terri)le set)a&A o, re)ellion there Iere #anH %ood strains o, )iolo%i& pro#ise on earth- Under the s"per ision o, the =el&hizedeA re&ei ers' 1an and A#adon &ontin"ed the IorA o, ,osterin% the nat"ral e ol"tion o, the h"#an ra&e' &arrHin% ,orIard the phHsi&al e ol"tion o, #an "ntil it rea&hed that &"l#inatin% attain#ent Ihi&h Iarranted the dispat&h o, a =aterial Son and .a"%hter to Urantia6 1an and A#adon re#ained on earth "ntil shortlH a,ter the arri al o, Ada# and E eSo#e Hears therea,ter theH Iere translated to !er"se#' Ihere 1an Ias re"nited Iith his Iaitin% Ad9"ster- 1an noI ser es in )ehal, o, Urantia Ihile aIaitin% the order to %o ,orIard on the lon%' lon% trail to Paradise per,e&tion and the "nre ealed destinH o, the asse#)lin% Corps o, =ortal 5inalitH: It sho"ld )e re&orded that' Ihen 1an appealed to the =ost Ci%hs o, Edentia a,ter L"&i,er had s"stained Cali%astia on Urantia'

2169

the Constellation 5athers dispat&hed an i##ediate de&ision s"stainin% 1an on e erH point o, his &ontention- This erdi&t ,ailed to rea&h hi# )e&a"se the planetarH &ir&"its o, &o##"ni&ation Iere se ered Ihile it Ias in transit- OnlH re&entlH Ias this a&t"al r"lin% dis&o ered lod%ed in the possession o, a relaH ener%H trans#itter Ihere it had )een #arooned e er sin&e the isolation o, UrantiaOitho"t this dis&o erH' #ade as the res"lt o, the in esti%ations o, the Urantia #idIaHers' the release o, this de&ision Io"ld ha e aIaited the restoration o, Urantia to the &onstellation &ir&"its- And this apparent a&&ident o, interplanetarH &o##"ni&ation Ias possi)le )e&a"se ener%H trans#itters &an re&ei e and trans#it intelli%en&e' )"t theH &annot initiate &o##"ni&ation27 The te&hni&al stat"s o, 1an on the le%al re&ords o, Satania Ias not a&t"allH and ,inallH settled "ntil this r"lin% o, the Edentia 5athers Ias re&orded on !er"se#+7?+-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +>6 7+7 N 7- RE=OTE REPERCUSSIONS O5 SIN 2 The personal D&entripetalE &onseP"en&es o, the &reat"reMs Iill,"l and persistent re9e&tion

2170

o, li%ht are )oth ine ita)le and indi id"al and are o, &on&ern onlH to .eitH and to that personal &reat"re- S"&h a so"l-destroHin% har est o, iniP"itH is the inner reapin% o, the iniP"ito"s Iill &reat"re; 3"t not so Iith the external reper&"ssions o, sin? The i#personal D&entri,"%alE &onseP"en&es o, e#)ra&ed sin are )oth ine ita)le and &olle&ti e' )ein% o, &on&ern to e erH &reat"re ,"n&tionin% Iithin the a,,e&t-ran%e o, s"&h e ents* 3H ,i,tH tho"sand Hears a,ter the &ollapse o, the planetarH ad#inistration' earthlH a,,airs Iere so disor%anized and retarded that the h"#an ra&e had %ained erH little o er the %eneral e ol"tionarH stat"s existin% at the ti#e o, Cali%astiaMs arri al three h"ndred and ,i,tH tho"sand Hears pre io"slH- In &ertain respe&ts pro%ress had )een #ade< in other dire&tions #"&h %ro"nd had )een lost> Sin is ne er p"relH lo&al in its e,,e&ts- The ad#inistrati e se&tors o, the "ni erses are or%anis#al< the pli%ht o, one personalitH #"st to a &ertain extent )e shared )H all- Sin' )ein% an attit"de o, the person toIard realitH' is destined to exhi)it its inherent ne%ati isti& har est "pon anH and all related le els o, "ni erse al"es- 3"t the ,"ll &onseP"en&es o,

2171

erroneo"s thinAin%' e il-doin%' or sin,"l plannin% are experien&ed onlH on the le el o, a&t"al per,or#an&e- The trans%ression o, "ni erse laI #aH )e ,atal in the phHsi&al real# Iitho"t serio"slH in ol in% the #ind or i#pairin% the spirit"al experien&e- Sin is ,ra"%ht Iith ,atal &onseP"en&es to personalitH s"r i al onlH Ihen it is the attit"de o, the Ihole )ein%' Ihen it stands ,or the &hoosin% o, the #ind and the Iillin% o, the so"l5 E il and sin isit their &onseP"en&es in #aterial and so&ial real#s and #aH so#eti#es e en retard spirit"al pro%ress on &ertain le els o, "ni erse realitH' )"t ne er does the sin o, anH )ein% ro) another o, the realization o, the di ine ri%ht o, personalitH s"r i al- Eternal s"r i al &an )e 9eopardized onlH )H the de&isions o, the #ind and the &hoi&e o, the so"l o, the indi id"al hi#sel,+ Sin on Urantia did erH little to delaH )iolo%i& e ol"tion' )"t it did operate to depri e the #ortal ra&es o, the ,"ll )ene,it o, the Ada#i& inheritan&e- Sin enor#o"slH retards intelle&t"al de elop#ent' #oral %roIth' so&ial pro%ress' and #ass spirit"al attain#ent3"t it does not pre ent the hi%hest spirit"al a&hie e#ent )H anH indi id"al Iho &hooses to AnoI God and sin&erelH do his di ine Iill-

2172

7 Cali%astia re)elled' Ada# and E e did de,a"lt' )"t no #ortal s")seP"entlH )orn on Urantia has s",,ered in his personal spirit"al experien&e )e&a"se o, these )l"nders- E erH #ortal )orn on Urantia sin&e Cali%astiaMs re)ellion has )een in so#e #anner ti#e-penalized' )"t the ,"t"re Iel,are o, s"&h so"ls has ne er )een in the least eternitH-9eopardizedNo person is e er #ade to s",,er ital spirit"al depri ation )e&a"se o, the sin o, another- Sin is IhollH personal as to #oral %"ilt or spirit"al &onseP"en&es' notIithstandin% its ,ar-,l"n% reper&"ssions in ad#inistrati e' intelle&t"al' and so&ial do#ains6 Ohile Ie &annot ,atho# the Iisdo# that per#its s"&h &atastrophes' Ie &an alIaHs dis&ern the )ene,i&ial o"tIorAin% o, these lo&al dist"r)an&es as theH are re,le&ted o"t "pon the "ni erse at lar%e6- TCE CU=AN CERO O5 TCE RE3ELLION 2 The L"&i,er re)ellion Ias Iithstood )H #anH &o"ra%eo"s )ein%s on the ario"s Iorlds o, Satania< )"t the re&ords o, Sal in%ton portraH A#adon as the o"tstandin% &hara&ter o, the entire sHste# in his %lorio"s re9e&tion o, the ,lood tides o, sedition and in his "nsIer in% de otion to 1an(theH stood to%ether "n#o ed in their loHaltH to

2173

the s"pre#a&H o, the in isi)le 5ather and his Son =i&hael+>: PAPER +7 ( TCE PLANETARK RE3ELLION +7?6-2 7+2 N ; At the ti#e o, these #o#ento"s transa&tions I Ias stationed on Edentia' and I a# still &ons&io"s o, the exhilaration I experien&ed as I per"sed the Sal in%ton )road&asts Ihi&h told ,ro# daH to daH o, the "n)elie a)le stead,astness' the trans&endent de otion' and the exP"isite loHaltH o, this oneti#e se#isa a%e sprin%in% ,ro# the experi#ental and ori%inal sto&A o, the Andoni& ra&e* 5ro# Edentia "p thro"%h Sal in%ton and e en on to U ersa' ,or se en lon% Hears the ,irst inP"irH o, all s")ordinate &elestial li,e re%ardin% the Satania re)ellion' e er and alIaHs' Ias? JOhat o, A#adon o, Urantia' does he still stand "n#o edQL > I, the L"&i,er re)ellion has handi&apped the lo&al sHste# and its ,allen Iorlds' i, the loss o, this Son and his #isled asso&iates has te#porarilH ha#pered the pro%ress o, the &onstellation o, NorlatiadeA' then Iei%h the e,,e&t o, the ,ar-,l"n% presentation o, the

2174

inspirin% per,or#an&e o, this one &hild o, nat"re and his deter#ined )and o, 2>* &o#rades in standin% stead,ast ,or the hi%her &on&epts o, "ni erse #ana%e#ent and ad#inistration in the ,a&e o, s"&h tre#endo"s and ad erse press"re exerted )H his disloHal s"periorsAnd let #e ass"re Ho"' this has alreadH done #ore %ood in the "ni erse o, Ne)adon and the s"per"ni erse o, Or onton than &an e er )e o"tIei%hed )H the s"# total o, all the e il and sorroI o, the L"&i,er re)ellion5 And all this is a )ea"ti,"llH to"&hin% and s"per)lH #a%ni,i&ent ill"#ination o, the Iisdo# o, the 5atherMs "ni ersal plan ,or #o)ilizin% the Corps o, =ortal 5inalitH on Paradise and ,or re&r"itin% this ast %ro"p o, #Hsterio"s ser ants o, the ,"t"re lar%elH ,ro# the &o##on &laH o, the #ortals o, as&endin% pro%ression( 9"st s"&h #ortals as the i#pre%na)le A#adon+ FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o, Ne)adon-G +7?6-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +57 N 7+; THE URANTIA BOOK

2175

PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER (* THE DA1N OF CIVILI0ATION The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER +6 TCE .AON O5 CI1ILI8ATION This is the )e%innin% o, the narrati e o, the lon%' lon% ,orIard str"%%le o, the h"#an spe&ies ,ro# a stat"s that Ias little )etter than an ani#al existen&e' thro"%h the inter enin% a%es' and doIn to the later ti#es Ihen a real' tho"%h i#per,e&t' &i ilization had e ol ed a#on% the hi%her ra&es o, #anAind; Ci ilization is a ra&ial a&P"ire#ent< it is not )iolo%i&allH inherent< hen&e #"st all &hildren )e reared in an en iron#ent o, &"lt"re' Ihile ea&h s"&&eedin% %eneration o, Ho"th #"st re&ei e aneI its ed"&ation- The s"perior P"alities o, &i ilization(s&ienti,i&' philosophi&' and reli%io"s(are not trans#itted ,ro# one %eneration to another )H dire&t inheritan&eThese &"lt"ral a&hie e#ents are preser ed onlH )H the enli%htened &onser ation o, so&ial inheritan&e* So&ial e ol"tion o, the &o-operati e order

2176

Ias initiated )H the .ala#atia tea&hers' and ,or three h"ndred tho"sand Hears #anAind Ias n"rt"red in the idea o, %ro"p a&ti itiesThe )l"e #an #ost o, all pro,ited )H these earlH so&ial tea&hin%s' the red #an to so#e extent' and the )la&A #an least o, all- In #ore re&ent ti#es the HelloI ra&e and the Ihite ra&e ha e presented the #ost ad an&ed so&ial de elop#ent on Urantia2- PROTECTI1E SOCIALI8ATION 2 Ohen )ro"%ht &loselH to%ether' #en o,ten learn to liAe one another' )"t pri#iti e #an Ias not nat"rallH o er,loIin% Iith the spirit o, )rotherlH ,eelin% and the desire ,or so&ial &onta&t Iith his ,elloIs- Rather did the earlH ra&es learn )H sad experien&e that Jin "nion there is stren%thL< and it is this la&A o, nat"ral )rotherlH attra&tion that noI stands in the IaH o, i##ediate realization o, the )rotherhood o, #an on Urantia; Asso&iation earlH )e&a#e the pri&e o, s"r i al- The lone #an Ias helpless "nless he )ore a tri)al #arA Ihi&h testi,ied that he )elon%ed to a %ro"p Ihi&h Io"ld &ertainlH a en%e anH assa"lt #ade "pon hi#- E en in the daHs o, Cain it Ias ,atal to %o a)road alone

2177

Iitho"t so#e #arA o, %ro"p asso&iationCi ilization has )e&o#e #anMs ins"ran&e a%ainst iolent death' Ihile the pre#i"#s are paid )H s")#ission to so&ietHMs n"#ero"s laI de#ands* Pri#iti e so&ietH Ias th"s ,o"nded on the re&ipro&itH o, ne&essitH and on the enhan&ed sa,etH o, asso&iation- And h"#an so&ietH has e ol ed in a%elon% &H&les as a res"lt o, this isolation ,ear and )H #eans o, rel"&tant &ooperation> Pri#iti e h"#an )ein%s earlH learned that %ro"ps are astlH %reater and stron%er than the #ere s"# o, their indi id"al "nits- One h"ndred #en "nited and IorAin% in "nison &an #o e a %reat stone< a s&ore o, Iell-trained %"ardians o, the pea&e &an restrain an an%rH #o)- And so so&ietH Ias )orn' not o, #ere asso&iation o, n"#)ers' )"t rather as a res"lt o, the organi*ation o, intelli%ent &o-operators- 3"t &o-operation is not a nat"ral trait o, #an< he learns to &o-operate ,irst thro"%h ,ear and then later )e&a"se he dis&o ers it is #ost )ene,i&ial in #eetin% the di,,i&"lties o, ti#e and %"ardin% a%ainst the s"pposed perils o, eternitHN

2178

7+*< 7+> 5 The peoples Iho th"s earlH or%anized the#sel es into a pri#iti e so&ietH )e&a#e #ore s"&&ess,"l in their atta&As on nat"re as Iell as in de,ense a%ainst their ,elloIs< theH possessed %reater s"r i al possi)ilities< hen&e has &i ilization steadilH pro%ressed on Urantia' notIithstandin% its #anH set)a&As- And it is onlH )e&a"se o, the enhan&e#ent o, s"r i al al"e in asso&iation that #anMs #anH )l"nders ha e th"s ,ar ,ailed to stop or destroH h"#an &i ilization+ That &onte#porarH &"lt"ral so&ietH is a rather re&ent pheno#enon is Iell shoIn )H the present-daH s"r i al o, s"&h pri#iti e so&ial &onditions as &hara&terize the A"stralian nati es and the 3"sh#en and PH%#ies o, A,ri&a- A#on% these )a&AIard peoples #aH )e o)ser ed so#ethin% o, the earlH %ro"p hostilitH' personal s"spi&ion' and other hi%hlH antiso&ial traits Ihi&h Iere so &hara&teristi& o, all pri#iti e ra&es- These #isera)le re#nants o, the nonso&ial peoples o, an&ient ti#es )ear eloP"ent testi#onH to the ,a&t that the nat"ral indi id"alisti& tenden&H o, #an &annot s"&&ess,"llH &o#pete Iith the #ore potent and poIer,"l or%anizations and asso&iations o, so&ial pro%ression- These )a&AIard

2179

and s"spi&io"s antiso&ial ra&es that speaA a di,,erent diale&t e erH ,ortH or ,i,tH #iles ill"strate Ihat a Iorld Ho" #i%ht noI )e li in% in )"t ,or the &o#)ined tea&hin% o, the &orporeal sta,, o, the PlanetarH Prin&e and the later la)ors o, the Ada#i& %ro"p o, ra&ial "pli,ters7 The #odern phrase' J)a&A to nat"re'L is a del"sion o, i%noran&e' a )elie, in the realitH o, the oneti#e ,i&titio"s J%olden a%e-L The onlH )asis ,or the le%end o, the %olden a%e is the histori& ,a&t o, .ala#atia and Eden- 3"t these i#pro ed so&ieties Iere ,ar ,ro# the realization o, "topian drea#s;- 5ACTORS IN SOCIAL PROGRESSION 2 Ci ilized so&ietH is the res"lt o, #anMs earlH e,,orts to o er&o#e his disliAe o, isolation1 3"t this does not ne&essarilH si%ni,H #"t"al a,,e&tion' and the present t"r)"lent state o, &ertain pri#iti e %ro"ps Iell ill"strates Ihat the earlH tri)es &a#e "p thro"%h- 3"t tho"%h the indi id"als o, a &i ilization #aH &ollide Iith ea&h other and str"%%le a%ainst one another' and tho"%h &i ilization itsel, #aH appear to )e an in&onsistent #ass o, stri in% and str"%%lin%' it does e iden&e earnest stri in%' not the deadlH #onotonH o, sta%nation-

2180

; Ohile the le el o, intelli%en&e has &ontri)"ted &onsidera)lH to the rate o, &"lt"ral pro%ress' so&ietH is essentiallH desi%ned to lessen the risA ele#ent in the indi id"alMs #ode o, li in%' and it has pro%ressed 9"st as ,ast as it has s"&&eeded in lessenin% pain and in&reasin% the pleas"re ele#ent in li,e- Th"s does the Ihole so&ial )odH p"sh on sloIlH toIard the %oal o, destinH(extin&tion or s"r i al( dependin% on Ihether that %oal is sel,-#aintenan&e or sel,-%rati,i&ation- Sel,-#aintenan&e ori%inates so&ietH' Ihile ex&essi e sel,-%rati,i&ation destroHs &i ilization* So&ietH is &on&erned Iith sel,-perpet"ation' sel,-#aintenan&e' and sel,-%rati,i&ation' )"t h"#an sel,-realization is IorthH o, )e&o#in% the i##ediate %oal o, #anH &"lt"ral %ro"ps> The herd instin&t in nat"ral #an is hardlH s",,i&ient to a&&o"nt ,or the de elop#ent o, s"&h a so&ial or%anization as noI exists on Urantia- Tho"%h this innate %re%ario"s propensitH lies at the )otto# o, h"#an so&ietH' #"&h o, #anMs so&ia)ilitH is an a&P"ire#entTIo %reat in,l"en&es Ihi&h &ontri)"ted to the earlH asso&iation o, h"#an )ein%s Iere ,ood h"n%er and sex lo e< these instin&ti e

2181

"r%es #an shares Iith the ani#al Iorld- TIo other e#otions Ihi&h dro e h"#an )ein%s to%ether and 5eld the# to%ether Iere and ,ear' #ore parti&"larlH %host ,ear5 CistorH is )"t the re&ord o, #anMs a%elon% ,ood str"%%le- Primiti"e man onl2 t5oug5t 45en 5e 4as 5ungr2< ,ood sa in% Ias his ,irst sel,denial' sel,-dis&ipline- Oith the %roIth o, so&ietH' ,ood h"n%er &eased to )e the onlH in&enti e ,or #"t"al asso&iation- N"#ero"s other sorts o, h"n%er' the realization o, ario"s needs' all led to the &loser asso&iation o, #anAind3"t todaH so&ietH is top-hea H Iith the o er%roIth o, s"pposed h"#an needs- O&&i+6?2-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +5; 7+5 N dental &i ilization o, the tIentieth &ent"rH %roans IearilH "nder the tre#endo"s o erload o, l"x"rH and the inordinate #"ltipli&ation o, h"#an desires and lon%in%s- =odern so&ietH is end"rin% the strain o, one o, its #ost dan%ero"s phases o, ,ar-,l"n% interasso&iation and hi%hlH &o#pli&ated interdependen&e+ C"n%er' anitH' and %host ,ear Iere &ontin"o"s in their so&ial press"re' )"t sex %rati,i&ation Ias transient and spas#odi&- The sex "r%e alone did not i#pel pri#iti e #en and anitH

2182

Io#en to ass"#e the hea H )"rdens o, ho#e #aintenan&e- The earlH ho#e Ias ,o"nded "pon the sex restlessness o, the #ale Ihen depri ed o, ,reP"ent %rati,i&ation and "pon that de oted #other lo e o, the h"#an ,e#ale' Ihi&h in #eas"re she shares Iith the ,e#ales o, all the hi%her ani#als- The presen&e o, a helpless )a)H deter#ined the earlH di,,erentiation o, #ale and ,e#ale a&ti ities< the Io#an had to #aintain a settled residen&e Ihere she &o"ld &"lti ate the soil- And ,ro# earliest ti#es' Ihere Io#an Ias has alIaHs )een re%arded as the ho#e7 Oo#an th"s earlH )e&a#e indispensa)le to the e ol in% so&ial s&he#e' not so #"&h )e&a"se o, the ,leetin% sex passion as in &onseP"en&e o, food re:uirement< she Ias an essential partner in sel,-#aintenan&e- She Ias a ,ood pro ider' a )east o, )"rden' and a &o#panion Iho Io"ld stand %reat a)"se Iitho"t iolent resent#ent' and in addition to all o, these desira)le traits' she Ias an e er-present #eans o, sex %rati,i&ation6 Al#ost e erHthin% o, lastin% al"e in &i ilization has its roots in the ,a#ilH- The ,a#ilH Ias the ,irst s"&&ess,"l pea&e %ro"p' the #an

2183

and Io#an learnin% hoI to ad9"st their anta%onis#s Ihile at the sa#e ti#e tea&hin% the p"rs"its o, pea&e to their &hildren: The ,"n&tion o, #arria%e in e ol"tion is the ins"ran&e o, ra&e s"r i al' not #erelH the realization o, personal happiness< sel,-#aintenan&e and sel,-perpet"ation are the real o)9e&ts o, the ho#e- Sel,-%rati,i&ation is in&idental and not essential ex&ept as an in&enti e ins"rin% sex asso&iation- Nat"re de#ands s"r i al' )"t the arts o, &i ilization &ontin"e to in&rease the pleas"res o, #arria%e and the satis,a&tions o, ,a#ilH li,e27 I, anitH )e enlar%ed to &o er pride' a#)ition' and honor' then Ie #aH dis&ern not onlH hoI these propensities &ontri)"te to the ,or#ation o, h"#an asso&iations' )"t hoI theH also hold #en to%ether' sin&e s"&h e#otions are ,"tile Iitho"t an a"dien&e to parade )e,oreSoon anitH asso&iated Iith itsel, other e#otions and i#p"lses Ihi&h reP"ired a so&ial arena Iherein theH #i%ht exhi)it and %rati,H the#sel es- This %ro"p o, e#otions %a e ori%in to the earlH )e%innin%s o, all art' &ere#onial' and all ,or#s o, sporti e %a#es and &ontests22 1anitH &ontri)"ted #i%htilH to the )irth o, so&ietH< )"t at the ti#e o, these re elations

2184

the de io"s stri in%s o, a

ain%lorio"s %eneration

threaten to sIa#p and s")#er%e the Ihole &o#pli&ated str"&t"re o, a hi%hlH spe&ialized &i ilization- Pleas"re-Iant has lon% sin&e s"perseded h"n%er-Iant< the le%iti#ate so&ial ai#s o, sel,-#aintenan&e are rapidlH translatin% the#sel es into )ase and threatenin% ,or#s o, sel,-%rati,i&ation- Sel,-#aintenan&e )"ilds so&ietH< "n)ridled sel,-%rati,i&ation "n,ailin%lH destroHs &i ilization*- SOCIALI8ING IN5LUENCE O5 GCOST 5EAR 2 Pri#iti e desires prod"&ed the ori%inal so&ietH' )"t %host ,ear held it to%ether and i#parted an extrah"#an aspe&t to its existen&eCo##on ,ear Ias phHsiolo%i&al in ori%in? ,ear o, phHsi&al pain' "nsatis,ied h"n%er' or so#e earthlH &ala#itH< )"t %host ,ear Ias a neI and s")li#e sort o, terror; Pro)a)lH the %reatest sin%le ,a&tor in the e ol"tion o, h"#an so&ietH Ias the %host drea#- Altho"%h #ost drea#s %reatlH pert"r)ed the pri#iti e #ind' the %host drea# a&t"allH terrorized earlH #en' dri in% these s"perstitio"s drea#ers into ea&h otherMs ar#s in Iillin% and earnest asso&iation ,or #"t"al prote&tion a%ainst the a%"e and "nseen i#a%inarH

2185

dan%ers o, the spirit Iorld- The %host drea# Ias one o, the earliest appearin% di,,eren&es )etIeen the ani#al and h"#an tHpes o, +5* PAPER +6 ( TCE .AON O5 CI1ILI8ATION +6?*-; 7++ N #ind- Ani#als do not death* Ex&ept ,or this %host ,a&tor' all so&ietH Ias ,o"nded on ,"nda#ental needs and )asi& )iolo%i& "r%es- 3"t %host ,ear introd"&ed a neI ,a&tor in &i ilization' a ,ear Ihi&h rea&hes o"t and aIaH ,ro# the ele#ental needs o, the indi id"al' and Ihi&h rises ,ar a)o e e en the str"%%les to #aintain the %ro"p- The dread o, the departed spirits o, the dead )ro"%ht to li%ht a neI and a#azin% ,or# o, ,ear' an appallin% and poIer,"l terror' Ihi&h &ontri)"ted to Ihippin% the loose so&ial orders o, earlH a%es into the #ore thoro"%hlH dis&iplined and )etter &ontrolled pri#iti e %ro"ps o, an&ient ti#es- This senseless s"perstition' so#e o, Ihi&h still persists' prepared the #inds o, #en' thro"%h s"perstitio"s ,ear o, the "nreal and the s"pernat"ral' ,or the later dis&o erH o, Jthe ,ear o, the Lord Ihi&h is the is"alize s"r i al a,ter

2186

)e%innin% o, Iisdo#-L The )aseless ,ears o, e ol"tion are desi%ned to )e s"pplanted )H the aIe ,or .eitH inspired )H re elation- The earlH &"lt o, %host ,ear )e&a#e a poIer,"l so&ial )ond' and e er sin&e that ,ar-distant daH #anAind has )een stri in% #ore or less ,or the attain#ent o, spirit"alitH> C"n%er and lo e dro e #en to%ether< anitH and %host ,ear held the# to%ether- 3"t these e#otions alone' Iitho"t the in,l"en&e o, pea&e-pro#otin% re elations' are "na)le to end"re the strain o, the s"spi&ions and irritations o, h"#an interasso&iations- Oitho"t help ,ro# s"perh"#an so"r&es the strain o, so&ietH )reaAs doIn "pon rea&hin% &ertain li#its' and these erH in,l"en&es o, so&ial anitH' and ,ear( #o)ilization(h"n%er' lo e' )loodshed5 The pea&e tenden&H o, the h"#an ra&e is not a nat"ral endoI#ent< it is deri ed ,ro# the tea&hin%s o, re ealed reli%ion' ,ro# the a&&"#"lated experien&e o, the pro%ressi e ra&es' )"t #ore espe&iallH ,ro# the tea&hin%s o, !es"s' the Prin&e o, Pea&e>- E1OLUTION O5 TCE =ORES 2 All #odern so&ial instit"tions arise ,ro# the e ol"tion o, the pri#iti e &"sto#s o, Ho"r

&onspire to pl"n%e #anAind into Iar and

2187

sa a%e an&estors< the &on entions o, todaH are the #odi,ied and expanded &"sto#s o, HesterdaHOhat ha)it is to the indi id"al' &"sto# is to the %ro"p< and %ro"p &"sto#s de elop into ,olAIaHs or tri)al traditions(#ass &on entions5ro# these earlH )e%innin%s all o, the instit"tions o, present-daH h"#an so&ietH taAe their h"#)le ori%in; It #"st )e )orne in #ind that the #ores ori%inated in an e,,ort to ad9"st %ro"p li in% to the &onditions o, #ass existen&e< the #ores Iere #anMs ,irst so&ial instit"tion- And all o, these tri)al rea&tions %reI o"t o, the e,,ort to a oid pain and h"#iliation Ihile at the sa#e ti#e seeAin% to en9oH pleas"re and poIer- The ori%in o, ,olAIaHs' liAe the ori%in o, lan%"a%es' is alIaHs "n&ons&io"s and "nintentional and there,ore alIaHs shro"ded in #HsterH* Ghost ,ear dro e pri#iti e #an to en ision the s"pernat"ral and th"s se&"relH laid the ,o"ndations ,or those poIer,"l so&ial in,l"en&es o, ethi&s and reli%ion Ihi&h in t"rn preser ed in iolate the #ores and &"sto#s o, so&ietH ,ro# %eneration to %eneration- The one thin% Ihi&h earlH esta)lished and &rHstallized the #ores Ias the )elie, that the dead Iere 9ealo"s o, the IaHs )H Ihi&h theH had li ed and died< there,ore Io"ld theH isit dire

2188

p"nish#ent "pon those li in% #ortals Iho dared to treat Iith &areless disdain the r"les o, li in% Ihi&h theH had honored Ihen in the ,lesh- All this is )est ill"strated )H the present re eren&e o, the HelloI ra&e ,or their an&estorsLater de elopin% pri#iti e reli%ion %reatlH rein,or&ed %host ,ear in sta)ilizin% the #ores' )"t ad an&in% &i ilization has in&reasin%lH li)erated #anAind ,ro# the )onda%e o, ,ear and the sla erH o, s"perstition> Prior to the li)eratin% and li)eralizin% instr"&tion o, the .ala#atia tea&hers' an&ient #an Ias held a helpless i&ti# o, the rit"al o, the #ores< the pri#iti e sa a%e Ias hed%ed a)o"t )H an endless &ere#onial- E erHthin% he did ,ro# the ti#e o, aIaAenin% in the #ornin% to the #o#ent he ,ell asleep in his +6?*-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +5> 7+7 N &a e at ni%ht had to )e done 9"st so(in a&&ordan&e Iith the ,olAIaHs o, the tri)e- Ce Ias a sla e to the tHrannH o, "sa%e< his li,e &ontained nothin% ,ree' spontaneo"s' or ori%inal- There Ias no nat"ral pro%ress toIard a hi%her #ental' #oral' or so&ial existen&e5 EarlH #an Ias #i%htilH %ripped )H &"sto#< the sa a%e Ias a erita)le sla e to "sa%e< )"t

2189

there ha e arisen e er and anon those

ariations

,ro# tHpe Iho ha e dared to ina"%"rate neI IaHs o, thinAin% and i#pro ed #ethods o, li in%- Ne ertheless' the inertia o, pri#iti e #an &onstit"tes the )iolo%i& sa,etH )raAe a%ainst pre&ipitation too s"ddenlH into the r"ino"s #alad9"st#ent o, a too rapidlH ad an&in% &i ilization+ 3"t these &"sto#s are not an "n#iti%ated e il< their e ol"tion sho"ld &ontin"e- It is nearlH ,atal to the &ontin"an&e o, &i ilization to "ndertaAe their Iholesale #odi,i&ation )H radi&al re ol"tion- C"sto# has )een the thread o, &ontin"itH Ihi&h has held &i ilization to%etherThe path o, h"#an historH is streIn Iith the re#nants o, dis&arded &"sto#s and o)solete so&ial pra&ti&es< )"t no &i ilization has end"red Ihi&h a)andoned its #ores ex&ept ,or the adoption o, )etter and #ore ,it &"sto#s7 The s"r i al o, a so&ietH depends &hie,lH on the pro%ressi e e ol"tion o, its #ores- The pro&ess o, &"sto# e ol"tion %roIs o"t o, the desire ,or experi#entation< neI ideas are p"t ,orIard(&o#petition ens"es- A pro%ressin% &i ilization e#)ra&es the pro%ressi e idea and end"res< ti#e and &ir&"#stan&e ,inallH sele&t the ,itter %ro"p ,or s"r i al- 3"t this does not #ean that ea&h separate and isolated &han%e

2190

in the &o#position o, h"#an so&ietH has )een ,or the )etter- NoR indeed noR ,or there ha e )een #anH' #anH retro%ressions in the lon% ,orIard str"%%le o, Urantia &i ilization5- LAN. TECCNIUUES(=AINTENANCE ARTS 2 Land is the sta%e o, so&ietH< #en are the a&tors- And #an #"st e er ad9"st his per,or#an&es to &on,or# to the land sit"ation- The e ol"tion o, the #ores is alIaHs dependent on the land-#an ratio- This is tr"e notIithstandin% the di,,i&"ltH o, its dis&ern#ent- =anMs land te&hniP"e' or #aintenan&e arts' pl"s his standards o, li in%' eP"al the s"# total o, the ,olAIaHs' the #ores- And the s"# o, #anMs ad9"st#ent to the li,e de#ands eP"als his &"lt"ral &i ilization; The earliest h"#an &"lt"res arose alon% the ri ers o, the Eastern Ce#isphere' and there Iere ,o"r %reat steps in the ,orIard #ar&h o, &i ilization- TheH Iere? * 2- +5e collection stage1 5ood &oer&ion' h"n%er' led to the ,irst ,or# o, ind"strial or%anization' the pri#iti e ,ood-%atherin% linesSo#eti#es s"&h a line o, h"n%er #ar&h Io"ld )e ten #iles lon% as it passed o er the land %leanin% ,ood- This Ias the pri#iti e no#adi& sta%e o, &"lt"re and is the #ode o, li,e noI

2191

,olloIed )H the A,ri&an 3"sh#en> ;- +5e 5unting stage1 The in ention o, Ieapon tools ena)led #an to )e&o#e a h"nter and th"s to %ain &onsidera)le ,reedo# ,ro# ,ood sla erH- A tho"%ht,"l Andonite Iho had se erelH )r"ised his ,ist in a serio"s &o#)at redis&o ered the idea o, "sin% a lon% sti&A ,or his ar# and a pie&e o, hard ,lint' )o"nd on the end Iith sineIs' ,or his ,ist- =anH tri)es #ade independent dis&o eries o, this sort' and these ario"s ,or#s o, ha##ers represented one o, the %reat ,orIard steps in h"#an &i ilizationTodaH so#e A"stralian nati es ha e pro%ressed little )eHond this sta%e5 The )l"e #en )e&a#e expert h"nters and trappers< )H ,en&in% the ri ers theH &a"%ht ,ish in %reat n"#)ers' drHin% the s"rpl"s ,or Iinter "se- =anH ,or#s o, in%enio"s snares and traps Iere e#ploHed in &at&hin% %a#e' )"t the #ore pri#iti e ra&es did not h"nt the lar%er ani#als+ *- +5e pastoral stage1 This phase o, &i ilization Ias #ade possi)le )H the do#esti&ation o, ani#als- The Ara)s and the nati es o, A,ri&a are a#on% the #ore re&ent pastoral peoples7 Pastoral li in% a,,orded ,"rther relie, ,ro#

2192

,ood sla erH< #an learned to li e on the interest o, his &apital' the in&rease in his ,lo&As< +55 PAPER +6 ( TCE .AON O5 CI1ILI8ATION +6?5-7 7+6 N and this pro ided #ore leis"re ,or &"lt"re and pro%ress6 Prepastoral so&ietH Ias one o, sex &o-operation' )"t the spread o, ani#al h"s)andrH red"&ed Io#en to the depths o, so&ial sla erHIn earlier ti#es it Ias #anMs d"tH to se&"re the ani#al ,ood' Io#anMs )"siness to pro ide the e%eta)le edi)les- There,ore' Ihen #an entered the pastoral era o, his existen&e' Io#anMs di%nitH ,ell %reatlH- She #"st still toil to prod"&e the e%eta)le ne&essities o, li,e' Ihereas the #an need onlH %o to his herds to pro ide an a)"ndan&e o, ani#al ,ood- =an th"s )e&a#e relati elH independent o, Io#an< thro"%ho"t the entire pastoral a%e Io#anMs stat"s steadilH de&lined- 3H the &lose o, this era she had )e&o#e s&ar&elH #ore than a h"#an ani#al' &onsi%ned to IorA and to )ear h"#an o,,sprin%' #"&h as the ani#als o, the herd Iere expe&ted to la)or and )rin% ,orth Ho"n%- The #en o, the pastoral a%es had %reat lo e ,or their &attle< all the #ore pitH theH &o"ld not ha e de eloped a deeper a,,e&tion

2193

,or their Ii es: >- +5e agricultural stage1 This era Ias )ro"%ht a)o"t )H the do#esti&ation o, plants' and it represents the hi%hest tHpe o, #aterial &i ilization- 3oth Cali%astia and Ada# endea ored to tea&h horti&"lt"re and a%ri&"lt"reAda# and E e Iere %ardeners' not shepherds' and %ardenin% Ias an ad an&ed &"lt"re in those daHs- The %roIin% o, plants exerts an enno)lin% in,l"en&e on all ra&es o, #anAind27 A%ri&"lt"re #ore than P"adr"pled the land-#an ratio o, the Iorld- It #aH )e &o#)ined Iith the pastoral p"rs"its o, the ,or#er &"lt"ral sta%e- Ohen the three sta%es o erlap' #en h"nt and Io#en till the soil22 There has alIaHs )een ,ri&tion )etIeen the herders and the tillers o, the soil- The h"nter and herder Iere #ilitant' IarliAe< the a%ri&"lt"rist is a #ore pea&e-lo in% tHpeAsso&iation Iith ani#als s"%%ests str"%%le and ,or&e< asso&iation Iith plants instills patien&e' P"iet' and pea&e- A%ri&"lt"re and ind"strialis# are the a&ti ities o, pea&e- 3"t the IeaAness o, )oth' as Iorld so&ial a&ti ities' is that theH la&A ex&ite#ent and ad ent"re2; C"#an so&ietH has e ol ed ,ro# the h"ntin% sta%e thro"%h that o, the herders to

2194

the territorial sta%e o, a%ri&"lt"re- And ea&h sta%e o, this pro%ressi e &i ilization Ias a&&o#panied )H less and less o, no#adis#< #ore and #ore #an )e%an to li e at ho#e2* And noI is ind"strH s"pple#entin% a%ri&"lt"re' Iith &onseP"entlH in&reased "r)anization and #"ltipli&ation o, nona%ri&"lt"ral %ro"ps o, &itizenship &lasses- 3"t an ind"strial era &annot hope to s"r i e i, its leaders ,ail to re&o%nize that e en the hi%hest so&ial de elop#ents #"st e er rest "pon a so"nd a%ri&"lt"ral )asis+- E1OLUTION O5 CULTURE 2 =an is a &reat"re o, the soil' a &hild o, nat"re< no #atter hoI earnestlH he #aH trH to es&ape ,ro# the land' in the last re&Aonin% he is &ertain to ,ail- J."st Ho" are and to d"st shall Ho" ret"rnL is literallH tr"e o, all #anAindThe )asi& str"%%le o, #an Ias' and is' and e er shall )e' ,or land- The ,irst so&ial asso&iations o, pri#iti e h"#an )ein%s Iere ,or the p"rpose o, Iinnin% these land str"%%lesThe land-#an ratio "nderlies all so&ial &i ilization; =anMs intelli%en&e' )H #eans o, the arts and s&ien&es' in&reased the land Hield< at the

2195

sa#e ti#e the nat"ral in&rease in o,,sprin% Ias so#eIhat )ro"%ht "nder &ontrol' and th"s Ias pro ided the s"stenan&e and leis"re to )"ild a &"lt"ral &i ilization* C"#an so&ietH is &ontrolled )H a laI Ihi&h de&rees that the pop"lation #"st arH dire&tlH in a&&ordan&e Iith the land arts and in erselH Iith a %i en standard o, li in%- Thro"%ho"t these earlH a%es' e en #ore than at present' the laI o, s"pplH and de#and as &on&erned #en and land deter#ined the esti#ated al"e o, )oth- ."rin% the ti#es o, plenti,"l land( "no&&"pied territorH(the need ,or #en Ias %reat' and there,ore the al"e o, h"#an li,e Ias #"&h enhan&ed< hen&e the loss o, li,e Ias #ore horri,Hin%- ."rin% periods o, land +6?5-6 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +5+ 7+: N s&ar&itH and asso&iated o erpop"lation' h"#an li,e )e&a#e &o#parati elH &heapened so that Iar' ,a#ine' and pestilen&e Iere re%arded Iith less &on&ern> Ohen the land Hield is red"&ed or the pop"lation is in&reased' the ine ita)le str"%%le is reneIed< the erH Iorst traits o, h"#an nat"re are )ro"%ht to the s"r,a&e- The i#pro e#ent o, the land Hield' the extension o, the

2196

#e&hani&al arts' and the red"&tion o, pop"lation all tend to ,oster the de elop#ent o, the )etter side o, h"#an nat"re5 5rontier so&ietH de elops the "nsAilled side o, h"#anitH< the ,ine arts and tr"e s&ienti,i& pro%ress' to%ether Iith spirit"al &"lt"re' ha e all thri ed )est in the lar%er &enters o, li,e Ihen s"pported )H an a%ri&"lt"ral and ind"strial pop"lation sli%htlH "nder the land-#an ratio- Cities alIaHs #"ltiplH the poIer o, their inha)itants ,or either %ood or e il+ The size o, the ,a#ilH has alIaHs )een in,l"en&ed )H the standards o, li in%- The hi%her the standard the s#aller the ,a#ilH' "p to the point o, esta)lished stat"s or %rad"al extin&tion7 All doIn thro"%h the a%es the standards o, li in% ha e deter#ined the P"alitH o, a s"r i in% pop"lation in &ontrast Iith #ere P"antitHLo&al &lass standards o, li in% %i e ori%in to neI so&ial &astes' neI #ores- Ohen standards o, li in% )e&o#e too &o#pli&ated or too hi%hlH l"x"rio"s' theH speedilH )e&o#e s"i&idalCaste is the dire&t res"lt o, the hi%h so&ial press"re o, Aeen &o#petition prod"&ed )H dense pop"lations6 The earlH ra&es o,ten resorted to pra&ti&es desi%ned to restri&t pop"lation< all pri#iti e

2197

tri)es Ailled de,or#ed and si&AlH &hildrenGirl )a)ies Iere ,reP"entlH Ailled )e,ore the ti#es o, Ii,e p"r&hase- Children Iere so#eti#es stran%led at )irth' )"t the ,a orite #ethod Ias expos"re- The ,ather o, tIins "s"allH insisted that one )e Ailled sin&e #"ltiple )irths Iere )elie ed to )e &a"sed either )H #a%i& or )H in,idelitH- As a r"le' hoIe er' tIins o, the sa#e sex Iere sparedOhile these ta)oos on tIins Iere on&e Iell-ni%h "ni ersal' theH Iere ne er a part o, the Andonite #ores< these peoples alIaHs re%arded tIins as o#ens o, %ood l"&A: =anH ra&es learned the te&hniP"e o, a)ortion' and this pra&ti&e )e&a#e erH &o##on a,ter the esta)lish#ent o, the ta)oo on &hild)irth a#on% the "n#arried- It Ias lon% the &"sto# ,or a #aiden to Aill her o,,sprin%' )"t a#on% #ore &i ilized %ro"ps these ille%iti#ate &hildren )e&a#e the Iards o, the %irlMs #other- =anH pri#iti e &lans Iere irt"allH exter#inated )H the pra&ti&e o, )oth a)ortion and in,anti&ide- 3"t re%ardless o, the di&tates o, the #ores' erH ,eI &hildren Iere e er destroHed a,ter ha in% on&e )een s"&Aled( #aternal a,,e&tion is too stron%27 E en in the tIentieth &ent"rH there persist re#nants o, these pri#iti e pop"lation

2198

&ontrols- There is a tri)e in A"stralia Ihose #others re,"se to rear #ore than tIo or three &hildren- Not lon% sin&e' one &anni)alisti& tri)e ate e erH ,i,th &hild )orn- In =ada%as&ar so#e tri)es still destroH all &hildren )orn on &ertain "nl"&AH daHs' res"ltin% in the death o, a)o"t tIentH-,i e per &ent o, all )a)ies22 5ro# a Iorld standpoint' o erpop"lation has ne er )een a serio"s pro)le# in the past' )"t i, Iar is lessened and s&ien&e in&reasin%lH &ontrols h"#an diseases' it #aH )e&o#e a serio"s pro)le# in the near ,"t"re- At s"&h a ti#e the %reat test o, the Iisdo# o, Iorld leadership Iill present itsel,- Oill Urantia r"lers ha e the insi%ht and &o"ra%e to ,oster the #"ltipli&ation o, the a era%e or sta)ilized h"#an )ein% instead o, the extre#es o, the s"pernor#al and the enor#o"slH in&reasin% %ro"ps o, the s")nor#alQ The nor#al #an sho"ld )e ,ostered< he is the )a&A)one o, &i ilization and the so"r&e o, the #"tant %eni"ses o, the ra&eThe s")nor#al #an sho"ld )e Aept "nder so&ietHMs &ontrol< no #ore sho"ld )e prod"&ed than are reP"ired to ad#inister the loIer le els o, ind"strH' those tasAs reP"irin% intelli%en&e a)o e the ani#al le el )"t #aAin% s"&h loI-%rade de#ands as to pro e erita)le

2199

sla erH and )onda%e ,or the hi%her tHpes o, #anAind2; FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA so#eti#e stationed on Urantia-G +57 PAPER +6 ( TCE .AON O5 CI1ILI8ATION +6?+-2; 777< 772 N N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER (+ PRI.ITIVE HU.AN INSTITUTIONS The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER +: PRI=ITI1E CU=AN INSTITUTIONS E#otionallH' #an trans&ends his ani#al an&estors in his a)ilitH to appre&iate h"#or' art' and reli%ion- So&iallH' #an exhi)its his s"perioritH in that he is a tool#aAer' a &o##"ni&ator' and an instit"tion )"ilder; Ohen h"#an )ein%s lon% #aintain so&ial %ro"ps' s"&h a%%re%ations alIaHs res"lt in the &reation o, &ertain a&ti itH trends Ihi&h &"l#inate in instit"tionalization- =ost o, #anMs

2200

instit"tions ha e pro ed to )e la)orsa in% Ihile at the sa#e ti#e &ontri)"tin% so#ethin% to the enhan&e#ent o, %ro"p se&"ritH* Ci ilized #an taAes %reat pride in the &hara&ter' sta)ilitH' and &ontin"itH o, his esta)lished instit"tions' )"t all h"#an instit"tions are #erelH the a&&"#"lated #ores o, the past as theH ha e )een &onser ed )H ta)oos and di%ni,ied )H reli%ion- S"&h le%a&ies )e&o#e traditions' and traditions "lti#atelH #eta#orphose into &on entions2- 3ASIC CU=AN INSTITUTIONS 2 All h"#an instit"tions #inister to so#e so&ial need' past or present' notIithstandin% that their o erde elop#ent "n,ailin%lH detra&ts ,ro# the Iorth-Ihileness o, the indi id"al in that personalitH is o ershadoIed and initiati e is di#inished- =an sho"ld &ontrol his instit"tions rather than per#it hi#sel, to )e do#inated )H these &reations o, ad an&in% &i ilization; C"#an instit"tions are o, three %eneral &lasses? * 2- +5e institutions of self=maintenance1 These instit"tions e#)ra&e those pra&ti&es %roIin% o"t o, ,ood h"n%er and its asso&iated instin&ts o, sel,-preser ation- TheH in&l"de ind"strH' propertH' Iar ,or %ain' and all the re%"lati e

2201

#a&hinerH o, so&ietH- Sooner or later the ,ear instin&t ,osters the esta)lish#ent o, these instit"tions o, s"r i al )H #eans o, ta)oo' &on ention' and reli%io"s san&tion- 3"t ,ear' i%noran&e' and s"perstition ha e plaHed a pro#inent part in the earlH ori%in and s")seP"ent de elop#ent o, all h"#an instit"tions> ;- +5e institutions of self=perpetuation1 These are the esta)lish#ents o, so&ietH %roIin% o"t o, sex h"n%er' #aternal instin&t' and the hi%her tender e#otions o, the ra&esTheH e#)ra&e the so&ial sa,e%"ards o, the ho#e and the s&hool' o, ,a#ilH li,e' ed"&ation' ethi&s' and reli%ion- TheH in&l"de #arria%e &"sto#s' Iar ,or de,ense' and ho#e )"ildin%5 *- +5e institutions of self=gratification1 These are the pra&ti&es %roIin% o"t o, anitH pro&li ities and pride e#otions< and theH e#)ra&e &"sto#s in dress and personal adorn#ent' so&ial "sa%es' Iar ,or %lorH' dan&in%' a#"se#ent' %a#es' and other phases o, sens"al %rati,i&ation- 3"t &i ilization has ne er e ol ed distin&ti e instit"tions o, sel,-%rati,i&ation+ These three %ro"ps o, so&ial pra&ti&es are inti#atelH interrelated and #in"telH interdependent the one "pon the other- On Urantia

2202

theH represent a &o#plex or%anization Ihi&h ,"n&tions as a sin%le so&ial #e&hanis#77;< 77* N ;- TCE .AON O5 IN.USTRK 2 Pri#iti e ind"strH sloIlH %reI "p as an ins"ran&e a%ainst the terrors o, ,a#ine- EarlH in his existen&e #an )e%an to draI lessons ,ro# so#e o, the ani#als that' d"rin% a har est o, plentH' store "p ,ood a%ainst the daHs o, s&ar&itH; 3e,ore the daIn o, earlH ,r"%alitH and pri#iti e ind"strH the lot o, the a era%e tri)e Ias one o, destit"tion and real s",,erin%EarlH #an had to &o#pete Iith the Ihole ani#al Iorld ,or his ,ood- Co#petition-%ra itH e er p"lls #an doIn toIard the )east le el< po ertH is his nat"ral and tHranni&al estateOealth is not a nat"ral %i,t< it res"lts ,ro# la)or' AnoIled%e' and or%anization* Pri#iti e #an Ias not sloI to re&o%nize the ad anta%es o, asso&iation- Asso&iation led to or%anization' and the ,irst res"lt o, or%anization Ias di ision o, la)or' Iith its i##ediate sa in% o, ti#e and #aterials- These spe&ializations o, la)or arose )H adaptation to

2203

press"re(p"rs"in% the paths o, lessened resistan&ePri#iti e sa a%es ne er did anH real IorA &heer,"llH or Iillin%lH- Oith the# &on,or#itH Ias d"e to the &oer&ion o, ne&essitH> Pri#iti e #an disliAed hard IorA' and he Io"ld not h"rrH "nless &on,ronted )H %ra e dan%er- The ti#e ele#ent in la)or' the idea o, doin% a %i en tasA Iithin a &ertain ti#e li#it' is entirelH a #odern notion- The an&ients Iere ne er r"shed- It Ias the do")le de#ands o, the intense str"%%le ,or existen&e and o, the e er-ad an&in% standards o, li in% that dro e the nat"rallH ina&ti e ra&es o, earlH #an into a en"es o, ind"strH5 La)or' the e,,orts o, desi%n' distin%"ishes #an ,ro# the )east' Ihose exertions are lar%elH instin&ti e- The ne&essitH ,or la)or is #anMs para#o"nt )lessin%- The Prin&eMs sta,, all IorAed< theH did #"&h to enno)le phHsi&al la)or on Urantia- Ada# Ias a %ardener< the God o, the Ce)reIs la)ored(he Ias the &reator and "pholder o, all thin%s- The Ce)reIs Iere the ,irst tri)e to p"t a s"pre#e pre#i"# on ind"strH< theH Iere the ,irst people to de&ree that Jhe Iho does not IorA shall not eat-L 3"t #anH o, the reli%ions o, the Iorld re erted to the earlH ideal o, idleness- !"piter

2204

Ias a re eler' and 3"ddha )e&a#e a re,le&ti e de otee o, leis"re+ The San%iA tri)es Iere ,airlH ind"strio"s Ihen residin% aIaH ,ro# the tropi&s- 3"t there Ias a lon%' lon% str"%%le )etIeen the lazH de otees o, #a%i& and the apostles o, IorA(those Iho exer&ised ,oresi%ht7 The ,irst h"#an ,oresi%ht Ias dire&ted toIard the preser ation o, ,ire' Iater' and ,ood3"t pri#iti e #an Ias a nat"ral-)orn %a#)ler< he alIaHs Ianted to %et so#ethin% ,or nothin%' and all too o,ten d"rin% these earlH ti#es the s"&&ess Ihi&h a&&r"ed ,ro# patient pra&ti&e Ias attri)"ted to &har#s- =a%i& Ias sloI to %i e IaH )e,ore ,oresi%ht' sel,-denial' and ind"strH*- TCE SPECIALI8ATION O5 LA3OR 2 The di isions o, la)or in pri#iti e so&ietH Iere deter#ined ,irst )H nat"ral' and then )H so&ial' &ir&"#stan&es- The earlH order o, spe&ialization in la)or Ias? ; 2- %peciali*ation 'ased on se(1 Oo#anMs IorA Ias deri ed ,ro# the sele&ti e presen&e o, the &hild< Io#en nat"rallH lo e )a)ies #ore than #en do- Th"s Io#an )e&a#e the ro"tine IorAer' Ihile #an )e&a#e the h"nter and ,i%hter' en%a%in% in a&&ent"ated periods

2205

o, IorA and rest* All doIn thro"%h the a%es the ta)oos ha e operated to Aeep Io#an stri&tlH in her oIn ,ield- =an has #ost sel,ishlH &hosen the #ore a%reea)le IorA' lea in% the ro"tine dr"d%erH to Io#an- =an has alIaHs )een asha#ed to do Io#anMs IorA' )"t Io#an has ne er shoIn anH rel"&tan&e to doin% #anMs IorA3"t stran%e to re&ord' )oth #en and Io#en ha e alIaHs IorAed to%ether in )"ildin% and ,"rnishin% the ho#e> ;- Modification conse:uent upon age and disease1 These di,,eren&es deter#ined the next di ision o, la)or- The old #en and &ripples +5: PAPER +: ( PRI=ITI1E CU=AN INSTITUTIONS +:?*-> 77> N Iere earlH set to IorA #aAin% tools and IeaponsTheH Iere later assi%ned to )"ildin% irri%ation IorAs5 *- )ifferentiation 'ased on religion1 The #edi&ine #en Iere the ,irst h"#an )ein%s to )e exe#pted ,ro# phHsi&al toil< theH Iere the pioneer pro,essional &lass- The s#iths Iere a s#all %ro"p Iho &o#peted Iith the #edi&ine #en as #a%i&ians- Their sAill in IorAin% Iith #etals #ade the people a,raid o, the#- The

2206

JIhite s#ithsL and the J)la&A s#ithsL %a e ori%in to the earlH )elie,s in Ihite and )la&A #a%i&- And this )elie, later )e&a#e in ol ed in the s"perstition o, %ood and )ad %hosts' %ood and )ad spirits+ S#iths Iere the ,irst nonreli%io"s %ro"p to en9oH spe&ial pri ile%es- TheH Iere re%arded as ne"trals d"rin% Iar' and this extra leis"re led to their )e&o#in%' as a &lass' the politi&ians o, pri#iti e so&ietH- 3"t thro"%h %ross a)"se o, these pri ile%es the s#iths )e&a#e "ni ersallH hated' and the #edi&ine #en lost no ti#e in ,osterin% hatred ,or their &o#petitors- In this ,irst &ontest )etIeen s&ien&e and reli%ion' reli%ion Ds"perstitionE Ion- A,ter )ein% dri en o"t o, the illa%es' the s#iths #aintained the ,irst inns' p")li& lod%in%ho"ses' on the o"tsAirts o, the settle#ents7 >- Master and sla"e1 The next di,,erentiation o, la)or %reI o"t o, the relations o, the &onP"eror to the &onP"ered' and that #eant the )e%innin% o, h"#an sla erH6 5- )ifferentiation 'ased on di"erse p52sical and mental endo4ments1 5"rther di isions o, la)or Iere ,a ored )H the inherent di,,eren&es in #en< all h"#an )ein%s are not )orn eP"al: The earlH spe&ialists in ind"strH Iere the

2207

,lint ,laAers and stone #asons< next &a#e the s#iths- S")seP"entlH %ro"p spe&ialization de eloped< Ihole ,a#ilies and &lans dedi&ated the#sel es to &ertain sorts o, la)or- The ori%in o, one o, the earliest &astes o, priests' apart ,ro# the tri)al #edi&ine #en' Ias d"e to the s"perstitio"s exaltation o, a ,a#ilH o, expert sIord#aAers27 The ,irst %ro"p spe&ialists in ind"strH Iere ro&A salt exporters and potters-Oo#en #ade the plain potterH and #en the ,an&H- A#on% so#e tri)es seIin% and Iea in% Iere done )H Io#en' in others )H the #en22 The earlH traders Iere Io#en< theH Iere e#ploHed as spies' &arrHin% on &o##er&e as a side line- PresentlH trade expanded' the Io#en a&tin% as inter#ediaries(9o))ersThen &a#e the #er&hant &lass' &har%in% a &o##ission' pro,it' ,or their ser i&es- GroIth o, %ro"p )arter de eloped into &o##er&e< and ,olloIin% the ex&han%e o, &o##odities &a#e the ex&han%e o, sAilled la)or>- TCE 3EGINNINGS O5 TRA.E 2 !"st as #arria%e )H &ontra&t ,olloIed #arria%e )H &apt"re' so trade )H )arter ,olloIed seiz"re )H raids- 3"t a lon% period o, pira&H inter ened

2208

)etIeen the earlH pra&ti&es o, silent )arter and the later trade )H #odern ex&han%e #ethods; The ,irst )arter Ias &ond"&ted )H ar#ed traders Iho Io"ld lea e their %oods on a ne"tral spot- Oo#en held the ,irst #arAets< theH Iere the earliest traders' and this Ias )e&a"se theH Iere the )"rden )earers< the #en Iere Iarriors- 1erH earlH the tradin% &o"nter Ias de eloped' a Iall Iide eno"%h to pre ent the traders rea&hin% ea&h other Iith Ieapons* A ,etish Ias "sed to stand %"ard o er the deposits o, %oods ,or silent )arter- S"&h #arAet pla&es Iere se&"re a%ainst the,t< nothin% Io"ld )e re#o ed ex&ept )H )arter or p"r&hase< Iith a ,etish on %"ard the %oods Iere alIaHs sa,e- The earlH traders Iere s&r"p"lo"slH honest Iithin their oIn tri)es )"t re%arded it as all ri%ht to &heat distant stran%ersE en the earlH Ce)reIs re&o%nized a separate &ode o, ethi&s in their dealin%s Iith the %entiles> 5or a%es silent )arter &ontin"ed )e,ore #en Io"ld #eet' "nar#ed' on the sa&red #arAet pla&e- These sa#e #arAet sP"ares )e&a#e the ,irst pla&es o, san&t"arH and in so#e &o"ntries Iere later AnoIn as J&ities o,

2209

+:?*-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA ++7 N 775 re,"%e-L AnH ,"%iti e rea&hin% the #arAet pla&e Ias sa,e and se&"re a%ainst atta&A5 The ,irst Iei%hts Iere %rains o, Iheat and other &ereals- The ,irst #edi"# o, ex&han%e Ias a ,ish or a %oat- Later the &oI )e&a#e a "nit o, )arter+ =odern Iritin% ori%inated in the earlH trade re&ords< the ,irst literat"re o, #an Ias a trade-pro#otion do&"#ent' a salt ad ertise#ent=anH o, the earlier Iars Iere ,o"%ht o er nat"ral deposits' s"&h as ,lint' salt' and #etals- The ,irst ,or#al tri)al treatH &on&erned the intertri)alizin% o, a salt depositThese treatH spots a,,orded opport"nitH ,or ,riendlH and pea&e,"l inter&han%e o, ideas and the inter#in%lin% o, ario"s tri)es7 Oritin% pro%ressed "p thro"%h the sta%es o, the J#essa%e sti&A'L Anotted &ords' pi&t"re Iritin%' hiero%lHphi&s' and Ia#p"# )elts' to the earlH sH#)oli& alpha)ets- =essa%e sendin% e ol ed ,ro# the pri#iti e s#oAe si%nal "p thro"%h r"nners' ani#al riders' railroads' and airplanes' as Iell as tele%raph' telephone' and Iireless &o##"ni&ation6 NeI ideas and )etter #ethods Iere &arried

2210

aro"nd the inha)ited Iorld )H the an&ient traders- Co##er&e' linAed Iith ad ent"re' led to exploration and dis&o erH- And all o, these %a e )irth to transportation- Co##er&e has )een the %reat &i ilizer thro"%h pro#otin% the &ross-,ertilization o, &"lt"re5- TCE 3EGINNINGS O5 CAPITAL 2 Capital is la)or applied as a ren"n&iation o, the present in ,a or o, the ,"t"re- Sa in%s represent a ,or# o, #aintenan&e and s"r i al ins"ran&e- 5ood hoardin% de eloped sel,-&ontrol and &reated the ,irst pro)le#s o, &apital and la)or- The #an Iho had ,ood' pro ided he &o"ld prote&t it ,ro# ro))ers' had a distin&t ad anta%e o er the #an Iho had no ,ood; The earlH )anAer Ias the aloro"s #an o, the tri)e- Ce held the %ro"p treas"res on deposit' Ihile the entire &lan Io"ld de,end his h"t in e ent o, atta&A- Th"s the a&&"#"lation o, indi id"al &apital and %ro"p Iealth i##ediatelH led to #ilitarH or%anization- At ,irst s"&h pre&a"tions Iere desi%ned to de,end propertH a%ainst ,orei%n raiders' )"t later on it )e&a#e the &"sto# to Aeep the #ilitarH or%anization in pra&ti&e )H ina"%"ratin% raids on the propertH and Iealth o, nei%h)orin% tri)es-

2211

* The )asi& "r%es Ihi&h led to the a&&"#"lation o, &apital Iere? > 2- 7unger(associated 4it5 foresig5t1 5ood sa in% and preser ation #eant poIer and &o#,ort ,or those Iho possessed s",,i&ient foresig5t th"s to pro ide ,or ,"t"re needs5ood stora%e Ias adeP"ate ins"ran&e a%ainst ,a#ine and disaster- And the entire )odH o, pri#iti e #ores Ias reallH desi%ned to help #an s")ordinate the present to the ,"t"re5 ;- /o"e of famil2(desire to pro ide ,or their Iants- Capital represents the sa in% o, propertH in spite o, the press"re o, the Iants o, todaH in order to ins"re a%ainst the de#ands o, the ,"t"re- A part o, this ,"t"re need #aH ha e to do Iith oneMs posteritH+ *- Aanit2(lon%in% to displaH oneMs propertH a&&"#"lations- Extra &lothin% Ias one o, the ,irst )ad%es o, distin&tion- Colle&tion earlH appealed to the pride o, #an7 >- Position(ea%erness to )"H so&ial and politi&al presti%e- There earlH spran% "p a &o##er&ialized no)ilitH' ad#ission to Ihi&h depended on the per,or#an&e o, so#e spe&ial ser i&e to roHaltH or Ias %ranted ,ranAlH ,or the paH#ent o, #oneH6 5- Po4er(the &ra in% to )e #aster- Treas"re lendin% Ias &arried on as a #eans o, anitH

2212

ensla e#ent' one h"ndred per &ent a Hear )ein% the loan rate o, these an&ient ti#esThe #oneHlenders #ade the#sel es Ain%s )H &reatin% a standin% ar#H o, de)tors- 3ond ser ants Iere a#on% the earliest ,or# o, propertH to )e a&&"#"lated' and in olden daHs de)t sla erH extended e en to the &ontrol o, the )odH a,ter death: +- ,ear of t5e g5osts of t5e dead(priest ,ees ,or prote&tion- =en earlH )e%an to %i e death ++2 PAPER +: ( PRI=ITI1E CU=AN INSTITUTIONS +:?5-: N 77+ presents to the priests Iith a ieI to ha in% their propertH "sed to ,a&ilitate their pro%ress thro"%h the next li,e- The priesthoods th"s )e&a#e erH ri&h< theH Iere &hie, a#on% an&ient &apitalists27 7- %e( urge(the desire to )"H one or #ore Ii es- =anMs ,irst ,or# o, tradin% Ias Io#an ex&han%e< it lon% pre&eded horse tradin%- 3"t ne er did the )arter in sex sla es ad an&e so&ietH< s"&h tra,,i& Ias and is a ra&ial dis%ra&e' ,or at one and the sa#e ti#e it hindered the de elop#ent o, ,a#ilH li,e and poll"ted the )iolo%i& ,itness o, s"perior peoples22 6- &umerous forms of self=gratification1

2213

So#e so"%ht Iealth )e&a"se it &on,erred poIer< others toiled ,or propertH )e&a"se it #eant ease- EarlH #an Dand so#e later-daH onesE tended to sP"ander his reso"r&es on l"x"rHIntoxi&ants and dr"%s intri%"ed the pri#iti e ra&es2; As &i ilization de eloped' #en a&P"ired neI in&enti es ,or sa in%< neI Iants Iere rapidlH added to the ori%inal ,ood h"n%er- Po ertH )e&a#e so a)horred that onlH the ri&h Iere s"pposed to %o dire&t to hea en Ihen theH died- PropertH )e&a#e so hi%hlH al"ed that to %i e a pretentio"s ,east Io"ld Iipe a dishonor ,ro# oneMs na#e2* A&&"#"lations o, Iealth earlH )e&a#e the )ad%e o, so&ial distin&tion- Indi id"als in &ertain tri)es Io"ld a&&"#"late propertH ,or Hears 9"st to &reate an i#pression )H )"rnin% it "p on so#e holidaH or )H ,reelH distri)"tin% it to ,elloI tri)es#en- This #ade the# %reat #en- E en #odern peoples re el in the la ish distri)"tion o, Christ#as %i,ts' Ihile ri&h #en endoI %reat instit"tions o, philanthropH and learnin%- =anMs te&hniP"e aries' )"t his disposition re#ains P"ite "n&han%ed2> 3"t it is onlH ,air to re&ord that #anH an an&ient ri&h #an distri)"ted #"&h o, his ,ort"ne )e&a"se o, the ,ear o, )ein% Ailled )H

2214

those Iho &o eted his treas"res-OealthH #en &o##onlH sa&ri,i&ed s&ores o, sla es to shoI disdain ,or Iealth25 Tho"%h &apital has tended to li)erate #an' it has %reatlH &o#pli&ated his so&ial and ind"strial or%anization- The a)"se o, &apital )H "n,air &apitalists does not destroH the ,a&t that it is the )asis o, #odern ind"strial so&ietHThro"%h &apital and in ention the present %eneration en9oHs a hi%her de%ree o, ,reedo# than anH that e er pre&eded it on earth- This is pla&ed on re&ord as a ,a&t and not in 9"sti,i&ation o, the #anH #is"ses o, &apital )H tho"%htless and sel,ish &"stodians+- 5IRE IN RELATION TO CI1ILI8ATION 2 Pri#iti e so&ietH Iith its ,o"r di isions( ind"strial' re%"lati e' reli%io"s' and #ilitarH( rose thro"%h the instr"#entalitH o, ,ire' ani#als' sla es' and propertH; 5ire )"ildin%' )H a sin%le )o"nd' ,ore er separated #an ,ro# ani#al< it is the )asi& h"#an in ention' or dis&o erH- 5ire ena)led #an to staH on the %ro"nd at ni%ht as all ani#als are a,raid o, it- 5ire en&o"ra%ed e entide so&ial inter&o"rse< it not onlH prote&ted a%ainst &old and Iild )easts )"t Ias also e#ploHed as se&"ritH a%ainst %hosts- It Ias at ,irst "sed #ore ,or li%ht than heat< #anH )a&AIard

2215

tri)es re,"se to sleep "nless a ,la#e )"rns all ni%ht* 5ire Ias a %reat &i ilizer' pro idin% #an Iith his ,irst #eans o, )ein% altr"isti& Iitho"t loss )H ena)lin% hi# to %i e li e &oals to a nei%h)or Iitho"t depri in% hi#sel,- The ho"sehold ,ire' Ihi&h Ias attended )H the #other or eldest da"%hter' Ias the ,irst ed"&ator' reP"irin% Iat&h,"lness and dependa)ilitHThe earlH ho#e Ias not a )"ildin% )"t the ,a#ilH %athered a)o"t the ,ire' the ,a#ilH hearth- Ohen a son ,o"nded a neI ho#e' he &arried a ,ire)rand ,ro# the ,a#ilH hearth> Tho"%h Andon' the dis&o erer o, ,ire' a oided treatin% it as an o)9e&t o, Iorship' #anH o, his des&endants re%arded the ,la#e as a ,etish or as a spirit- TheH ,ailed to reap the sanitarH )ene,its o, ,ire )e&a"se theH Io"ld not )"rn re,"se- Pri#iti e #an ,eared ,ire and alIaHs so"%ht to Aeep it in %ood h"#or' hen&e the sprinAlin% o, in&ense- Under no &ir&"#stan&es Io"ld the an&ients spit in a ,ire' nor +:?5-27 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA ++; 777 N Io"ld theH e er pass )etIeen anHone and a )"rnin% ,ire- E en the iron pHrites and ,lints "sed in striAin% ,ire Iere held sa&red )H earlH

2216

#anAind5 It Ias a sin to extin%"ish a ,la#e< i, a h"t &a"%ht ,ire' it Ias alloIed to )"rn- The ,ires o, the te#ples and shrines Iere sa&red and Iere ne er per#itted to %o o"t ex&ept that it Ias the &"sto# to Aindle neI ,la#es ann"allH or a,ter so#e &ala#itH- Oo#en Iere sele&ted as priests )e&a"se theH Iere &"stodians o, the ho#e ,ires+ The earlH #Hths a)o"t hoI ,ire &a#e doIn ,ro# the %ods %reI o"t o, the o)ser ations o, ,ire &a"sed )H li%htnin%- These ideas o, s"pernat"ral ori%in led dire&tlH to ,ire Iorship' and ,ire Iorship led to the &"sto# o, Jpassin% thro"%h ,ire'L a pra&ti&e &arried on "p to the ti#es o, =oses- And there still persists the idea o, passin% thro"%h ,ire a,ter death- The ,ire #Hth Ias a %reat )ond in earlH ti#es and still persists in the sH#)olis# o, the Parsees7 5ire led to &ooAin%' and JraI eatersL )e&a#e a ter# o, derision- And &ooAin% lessened the expendit"re o, ital ener%H ne&essarH ,or the di%estion o, ,ood and so le,t earlH #an so#e stren%th ,or so&ial &"lt"re' Ihile ani#al h"s)andrH' )H red"&in% the e,,ort ne&essarH to se&"re ,ood' pro ided ti#e ,or so&ial a&ti ities6 It sho"ld )e re#e#)ered that ,ire opened

2217

the doors to #etalIorA and led to the s")seP"ent dis&o erH o, stea# poIer and the presentdaH "ses o, ele&tri&itH7- TCE UTILI8ATION O5 ANI=ALS 2 To start Iith' the entire ani#al Iorld Ias #anMs ene#H< h"#an )ein%s had to learn to prote&t the#sel es ,ro# the )easts- 5irst' #an ate the ani#als )"t later learned to do#esti&ate and #aAe the# ser e hi#; The do#esti&ation o, ani#als &a#e a)o"t a&&identallH- The sa a%e Io"ld h"nt herds #"&h as the A#eri&an Indians h"nted the )ison3H s"rro"ndin% the herd theH &o"ld Aeep &ontrol o, the ani#als' th"s )ein% a)le to Aill the# as theH Iere reP"ired ,or ,ood- Later' &orrals Iere &onstr"&ted' and entire herds Io"ld )e &apt"red* It Ias easH to ta#e so#e ani#als' )"t liAe the elephant' #anH o, the# Io"ld not reprod"&e in &apti itH- Still ,"rther on it Ias dis&o ered that &ertain spe&ies o, ani#als Io"ld s")#it to #anMs presen&e' and that theH Io"ld reprod"&e in &apti itH- The do#esti&ation o, ani#als Ias th"s pro#oted )H sele&ti e )reedin%' an art Ihi&h has #ade %reat pro%ress sin&e the daHs o, .ala#atia> The do% Ias the ,irst ani#al to )e do#esti&ated' and the di,,i&"lt experien&e o, ta#in% it

2218

)e%an Ihen a &ertain do%' a,ter ,olloIin% a h"nter aro"nd all daH' a&t"allH Ient ho#e Iith hi#- 5or a%es do%s Iere "sed ,or ,ood' h"ntin%' transportation' and &o#panionshipAt ,irst do%s onlH hoIled' )"t later on theH learned to )arA- The do%Ms Aeen sense o, s#ell led to the notion it &o"ld see spirits' and th"s arose the do%-,etish &"lts- The e#ploH#ent o, Iat&hdo%s #ade it ,irst possi)le ,or the Ihole &lan to sleep at ni%ht- It then )e&a#e the &"sto# to e#ploH Iat&hdo%s to prote&t the ho#e a%ainst spirits as Iell as #aterial ene#iesOhen the do% )arAed' #an or )east approa&hed' )"t Ihen the do% hoIled' spirits Iere near- E en noI #anH still )elie e that a do%Ms hoIlin% at ni%ht )etoAens death5 Ohen #an Ias a h"nter' he Ias ,airlH Aind to Io#an' )"t a,ter the do#esti&ation o, ani#als' &o"pled Iith the Cali%astia &on,"sion' #anH tri)es sha#e,"llH treated their Io#enTheH treated the# alto%ether too #"&h as theH treated their ani#als- =anMs )r"tal treat#ent o, Io#an &onstit"tes one o, the darAest &hapters o, h"#an historH6- SLA1ERK AS A 5ACTOR IN CI1ILI8ATION 2 Pri#iti e #an ne er hesitated to ensla e his ,elloIs-Oo#an Ias the ,irst sla e' a ,a#ilH sla e- Pastoral #an ensla ed Io#an as his in,erior

2219

sex partner- This sort o, sex sla erH %reI ++* PAPER +: ( PRI=ITI1E CU=AN INSTITUTIONS +:?6-2 776< 77: N N dire&tlH o"t o, #anMs de&reased dependen&e "pon Io#an; Not lon% a%o ensla e#ent Ias the lot o, those #ilitarH &apti es Iho re,"sed to a&&ept the &onP"erorMs reli%ion- In earlier ti#es &apti es Iere either eaten' tort"red to death' set to ,i%htin% ea&h other' sa&ri,i&ed to spirits' or ensla ed- Sla erH Ias a %reat ad an&e#ent o er #assa&re and &anni)alis#* Ensla e#ent Ias a ,orIard step in the #er&i,"l treat#ent o, Iar &apti es- The a#)"sh o, Ai' Iith the Iholesale sla"%hter o, #en' Io#en' and &hildren' onlH the Ain% )ein% sa ed to %rati,H the &onP"erorMs anitH' is a ,aith,"l pi&t"re o, the )ar)ari& sla"%hter pra&ti&ed )H e en s"pposedlH &i ilized peoplesThe raid "pon O%' the Ain% o, 3ashan' Ias eP"allH )r"tal and e,,e&ti e- The Ce)reIs J"tterlH destroHedL their ene#ies' taAin% all their propertH as spoils- TheH p"t all &ities "nder tri)"te on pain o, the Jdestr"&tion o, all #ales-L 3"t #anH o, the &onte#porarH tri)es'

2220

those ha in% less tri)al e%otis#' had lon% sin&e )e%"n to pra&ti&e the adoption o, s"perior &apti es> The h"nter' liAe the A#eri&an red #an' did not ensla e- Ce either adopted or Ailled his &apti es- Sla erH Ias not pre alent a#on% the pastoral peoples' ,or theH needed ,eI la)orers- In Iar the herders #ade a pra&ti&e o, Aillin% all #en &apti es and taAin% as sla es onlH the Io#en and &hildren- The =osai& &ode &ontained spe&i,i& dire&tions ,or #aAin% Ii es o, these Io#en &apti es- I, not satis,a&torH' theH &o"ld )e sent aIaH' )"t the Ce)reIs Iere not alloIed to sell s"&h re9e&ted &onsorts as sla es(that Ias at least one ad an&e in &i ilizationTho"%h the so&ial standards o, the Ce)reIs Iere &r"de' theH Iere ,ar a)o e those o, the s"rro"ndin% tri)es5 The herders Iere the ,irst &apitalists< their herds represented &apital' and theH li ed on the interest(the nat"ral in&rease- And theH Iere disin&lined to tr"st this Iealth to the Aeepin% o, either sla es or Io#en- 3"t later on theH tooA #ale prisoners and ,or&ed the# to &"lti ate the soil- This is the earlH ori%in o, ser,do#(#an atta&hed to the land- The A,ri&ans &o"ld easilH )e ta"%ht to

2221

till the soil< hen&e theH )e&a#e the %reat sla e ra&e+ Sla erH Ias an indispensa)le linA in the &hain o, h"#an &i ilization- It Ias the )rid%e o er Ihi&h so&ietH passed ,ro# &haos and indolen&e to order and &i ilized a&ti ities< it &o#pelled )a&AIard and lazH peoples to IorA and th"s pro ide Iealth and leis"re ,or the so&ial ad an&e#ent o, their s"periors7 The instit"tion o, sla erH &o#pelled #an to in ent the re%"lati e #e&hanis# o, pri#iti e so&ietH< it %a e ori%in to the )e%innin%s o, %o ern#ent- Sla erH de#ands stron% re%"lation and d"rin% the E"ropean =iddle A%es irt"allH disappeared )e&a"se the ,e"dal lords &o"ld not &ontrol the sla es- The )a&AIard tri)es o, an&ient ti#es' liAe the nati e A"stralians o, todaH' ne er had sla es6 Tr"e' sla erH Ias oppressi e' )"t it Ias in the s&hools o, oppression that #an learned ind"strHE ent"allH the sla es shared the )lessin%s o, a hi%her so&ietH Ihi&h theH had so "nIillin%lH helped &reate- Sla erH &reates an or%anization o, &"lt"re and so&ial a&hie e#ent )"t soon insidio"slH atta&As so&ietH internallH as the %ra est o, all destr"&ti e so&ial #aladies: =odern #e&hani&al in ention rendered

2222

the sla e o)solete- Sla erH' liAe polH%a#H' is passin% )e&a"se it does not paH- 3"t it has alIaHs pro ed disastro"s s"ddenlH to li)erate %reat n"#)ers o, sla es< less tro")le ens"es Ihen theH are %rad"allH e#an&ipated27 TodaH' #en are not so&ial sla es' )"t tho"sands alloI a#)ition to ensla e the# to de)t- In ol"ntarH sla erH has %i en IaH to a neI and i#pro ed ,or# o, #odi,ied ind"strial ser it"de22 Ohile the ideal o, so&ietH is "ni ersal ,reedo#' idleness sho"ld ne er )e tolerated- All a)le-)odied persons sho"ld )e &o#pelled to do at least a sel,-s"stainin% a#o"nt o, IorA2; =odern so&ietH is in re erse- Sla erH has nearlH disappeared< do#esti&ated ani#als are passin%- Ci ilization is rea&hin% )a&A to ,ire( the inor%ani& Iorld(,or poIer- =an &a#e "p ,ro# sa a%erH )H IaH o, ,ire' ani#als' and sla erH< todaH he rea&hes )a&A' dis&ardin% the help o, sla es and the assistan&e o, ani#als' Ihile he seeAs to Irest neI se&rets and so"r&es o, Iealth and poIer ,ro# the ele#ental storeho"se o, nat"re+:?6-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA ++> 767 N :- PRI1ATE PROPERTK

2223

2 Ohile pri#iti e so&ietH Ias

irt"allH &o##"nal'

pri#iti e #an did not adhere to the #odern do&trines o, &o##"nis#- The &o##"nis# o, these earlH ti#es Ias not a #ere theorH or so&ial do&trine< it Ias a si#ple and pra&ti&al a"to#ati& ad9"st#ent- Co##"nis# pre ented pa"peris# and Iant< )e%%in% and prostit"tion Iere al#ost "nAnoIn a#on% these an&ient tri)es; Pri#iti e &o##"nis# did not espe&iallH le el #en doIn' nor did it exalt #edio&ritH' )"t it did p"t a pre#i"# on ina&ti itH and idleness' and it did sti,le ind"strH and destroH a#)ition- Co##"nis# Ias indispensa)le s&a,,oldin% in the %roIth o, pri#iti e so&ietH' )"t it %a e IaH to the e ol"tion o, a hi%her so&ial order )e&a"se it ran &o"nter to ,o"r stron% h"#an pro&li ities? * 2- +5e famil21 =an not onlH &ra es to a&&"#"late propertH< he desires to )eP"eath his &apital %oods to his pro%enH- 3"t in earlH &o##"nal so&ietH a #anMs &apital Ias either i##ediatelH &ons"#ed or distri)"ted a#on% the %ro"p at his death- There Ias no inheritan&e o, propertH(the inheritan&e tax Ias one h"ndred per &ent- The later &apitala&&"#"lation and propertH-inheritan&e #ores

2224

Iere a distin&t so&ial ad an&e- And this is tr"e notIithstandin% the s")seP"ent %ross a)"ses attendant "pon the #is"se o, &apital> ;- .eligious tendencies1 Pri#iti e #an also Ianted to sa e "p propertH as a n"&le"s ,or startin% li,e in the next existen&e- This #oti e explains IhH it Ias so lon% the &"sto# to )"rH a #anMs personal )elon%in%s Iith hi#- The an&ients )elie ed that onlH the ri&h s"r i ed death Iith anH i##ediate pleas"re and di%nitHThe tea&hers o, re ealed reli%ion' #ore espe&iallH the Christian tea&hers' Iere the ,irst to pro&lai# that the poor &o"ld ha e sal ation on eP"al ter#s Iith the ri&h5 *- +5e desire for li'ert2 and leisure1 In the earlier daHs o, so&ial e ol"tion the apportion#ent o, indi id"al earnin%s a#on% the %ro"p Ias irt"allH a ,or# o, sla erH< the IorAer Ias #ade sla e to the idler- This Ias the s"i&idal IeaAness o, &o##"nis#? The i#pro ident ha)it"allH li ed o,, the thri,tH- E en in #odern ti#es the i#pro ident depend on the state Dthri,tH taxpaHersE to taAe &are o, the#Those Iho ha e no &apital still expe&t those Iho ha e to ,eed the#+ >- +5e urge for securit2 and po4er1 Co##"nis# Ias ,inallH destroHed )H the de&epti e pra&ti&es o, pro%ressi e and s"&&ess,"l indi id"als

2225

Iho resorted to di erse s")ter,"%es in an e,,ort to es&ape ensla e#ent to the shi,tless idlers o, their tri)es- 3"t at ,irst all hoardin% Ias se&ret< pri#iti e inse&"ritH pre ented the o"tIard a&&"#"lation o, &apital- And e en at a later ti#e it Ias #ost dan%ero"s to a#ass too #"&h Iealth< the Ain% Io"ld )e s"re to tr"#p "p so#e &har%e ,or &on,is&atin% a ri&h #anMs propertH' and Ihen a IealthH #an died' the ,"neral Ias held "p "ntil the ,a#ilH donated a lar%e s"# to p")li& Iel,are or to the Ain%' an inheritan&e tax7 In earliest ti#es Io#en Iere the propertH o, the &o##"nitH' and the #other do#inated the ,a#ilH- The earlH &hie,s oIned all the land and Iere proprietors o, all the Io#en< #arria%e reP"ired the &onsent o, the tri)al r"lerOith the passin% o, &o##"nis#' Io#en Iere held indi id"allH' and the ,ather %rad"allH ass"#ed do#esti& &ontrol- Th"s the ho#e had its )e%innin%' and the pre ailin% polH%a#o"s &"sto#s Iere %rad"allH displa&ed )H #ono%a#H- DPolH%a#H is the s"r i al o, the ,e#ale-sla erH ele#ent in #arria%e- =ono%a#H is the sla e-,ree ideal o, the #at&hless asso&iation o, one #an and one Io#an in the exP"isite enterprise o, ho#e )"ildin%' o,,sprin% rearin%' #"t"al &"lt"re' and sel,-i#pro e#ent-E

2226

6 At ,irst' all propertH' in&l"din% tools and Ieapons' Ias the &o##on possession o, the tri)e- Pri ate propertH ,irst &onsisted o, all thin%s personallH to"&hed- I, a stran%er dranA ,ro# a &"p' the &"p Ias hen&e,orth his- Next' anH pla&e Ihere )lood Ias shed )e&a#e the propertH o, the in9"red person or %ro"p: Pri ate propertH Ias th"s ori%inallH respe&ted )e&a"se it Ias s"pposed to )e &har%ed ++5 PAPER +: ( PRI=ITI1E CU=AN INSTITUTIONS +:?:-: 762 N Iith so#e part o, the oInerMs personalitHPropertH honestH rested sa,elH on this tHpe o, s"perstition< no poli&e Iere needed to %"ard personal )elon%in%s- There Ias no stealin% Iithin the %ro"p' tho"%h #en did not hesitate to appropriate the %oods o, other tri)esPropertH relations did not end Iith death< earlH' personal e,,e&ts Iere )"rned' then )"ried Iith the dead' and later' inherited )H the s"r i in% ,a#ilH or )H the tri)e27 The orna#ental tHpe o, personal e,,e&ts ori%inated in the Iearin% o, &har#s- 1anitH pl"s %host ,ear led earlH #an to resist all atte#pts to relie e hi# o, his ,a orite &har#s' s"&h propertH )ein% al"ed a)o e ne&essities-

2227

22 Sleepin% spa&e Ias one o, #anMs earliest properties- Later' ho#esites Iere assi%ned )H the tri)al &hie,s' Iho held all real estate in tr"st ,or the %ro"p- PresentlH a ,ire site &on,erred oInership< and still later' a Iell &onstit"ted title to the ad9a&ent land2; Oater holes and Iells Iere a#on% the ,irst pri ate possessions- The Ihole ,etish pra&ti&e Ias "tilized to %"ard Iater holes' Iells' trees' &rops' and honeH- 5olloIin% the loss o, ,aith in the ,etish' laIs Iere e ol ed to prote&t pri ate )elon%in%s- 3"t %a#e laIs' the ri%ht to h"nt' lon% pre&eded land laIs- The A#eri&an red #an ne er "nderstood pri ate oInership o, land< he &o"ld not &o#prehend the Ihite #anMs ieI2* Pri ate propertH Ias earlH #arAed )H ,a#ilH insi%nia' and this is the earlH ori%in o, ,a#ilH &rests- Real estate &o"ld also )e p"t "nder the Iat&h&are o, spirits- The priests Io"ld J&onse&rateL a pie&e o, land' and it Io"ld then rest "nder the prote&tion o, the #a%i& ta)oos ere&ted thereon- OIners thereo, Iere said to ha e a JpriestMs title-L The Ce)reIs had %reat respe&t ,or these ,a#ilH land#arAs? JC"rsed )e he Iho re#o es his nei%h)orMs land#arA-L These stone #arAers )ore the priestMs initials- E en trees' Ihen initialed' )e&a#e

2228

pri ate propertH2> In earlH daHs onlH the &rops Iere pri ate' )"t s"&&essi e &rops &on,erred title< a%ri&"lt"re Ias th"s the %enesis o, the pri ate oInership o, land- Indi id"als Iere ,irst %i en onlH a li,e ten"reship< at death land re erted to the tri)e- The erH ,irst land titles %ranted )H tri)es to indi id"als Iere %ra es(,a#ilH )"rHin% %ro"nds- In later ti#es land )elon%ed to those Iho ,en&ed it- 3"t the &ities alIaHs reser ed &ertain lands ,or p")li& past"ra%e and ,or "se in &ase o, sie%e< these J&o##onsL represent the s"r i al o, the earlier ,or# o, &olle&ti e oInership25 E ent"allH the state assi%ned propertH to the indi id"al' reser in% the ri%ht o, taxationCa in% #ade se&"re their titles' landlords &o"ld &olle&t rents' and land )e&a#e a so"r&e o, in&o#e(&apital- 5inallH land )e&a#e tr"lH ne%otia)le' Iith sales' trans,ers' #ort%a%es' and ,ore&los"res2+ Pri ate oInership )ro"%ht in&reased li)ertH and enhan&ed sta)ilitH< )"t pri ate oInership o, land Ias %i en so&ial san&tion onlH a,ter &o##"nal &ontrol and dire&tion had ,ailed' and it Ias soon ,olloIed )H a s"&&ession o, sla es' ser,s' and landless &lasses- 3"t

2229

i#pro ed #a&hinerH is %rad"allH settin% #en ,ree ,ro# sla ish toil27 The ri%ht to propertH is not a)sol"te< it is p"relH so&ial- 3"t all %o ern#ent' laI' order' &i il ri%hts' so&ial li)erties' &on entions' pea&e' and happiness' as theH are en9oHed )H #odern peoples' ha e %roIn "p aro"nd the pri ate oInership o, propertH26 The present so&ial order is not ne&essarilH ri%ht(not di ine or sa&red()"t #anAind Iill do Iell to #o e sloIlH in #aAin% &han%esThat Ihi&h Ho" ha e is astlH )etter than anH sHste# AnoIn to Ho"r an&estors- =aAe &ertain that Ihen Ho" &han%e the so&ial order Ho" &han%e ,or the )etter- .o not )e pers"aded to experi#ent Iith the dis&arded ,or#"las o, Ho"r ,ore,athers- Go ,orIard' not )a&AIardR Let e ol"tion pro&eedR .o not taAe a )a&AIard step2: FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o,Ne)adon-G +:?:-27 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +++ 76; N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER ),

2230

THE EVOLUTION OF HU.AN #OVERN.ENT The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 77 TCE E1OLUTION O5 CU=AN GO1ERN=ENT No sooner had #an partiallH sol ed the pro)le# o, #aAin% a li in% than he Ias &on,ronted Iith the tasA o, re%"latin% h"#an &onta&ts- The de elop#ent o, ind"strH de#anded laI' order' and so&ial ad9"st#ent< pri ate propertH ne&essitated %o ern#ent; On an e ol"tionarH Iorld' anta%onis#s are nat"ral< pea&e is se&"red onlH )H so#e sort o, so&ial re%"lati e sHste#- So&ial re%"lation is insepara)le ,ro# so&ial or%anization< asso&iation i#plies so#e &ontrollin% a"thoritH- Go ern#ent &o#pels the &o-ordination o, the anta%onis#s o, the tri)es' &lans' ,a#ilies' and indi id"als* Go ern#ent is an "n&ons&io"s de elop#ent< it e ol es )H trial and error- It does ha e s"r i al al"e< there,ore it )e&o#es traditionalAnar&hH a"%#ented #iserH< there,ore %o ern#ent' &o#parati e laI and order' sloIlH e#er%ed or is e#er%in%- The &oer&i e de#ands o, the str"%%le ,or existen&e literallH dro e the h"#an ra&e alon% the pro%ressi e

2231

road to &i ilization2- TCE GENESIS O5 OAR 2 Oar is the nat"ral state and herita%e o, e ol in% #an< pea&e is the so&ial Hardsti&A #eas"rin% &i ilizationMs ad an&e#ent- 3e,ore the partial so&ialization o, the ad an&in% ra&es #an Ias ex&eedin%lH indi id"alisti&' extre#elH s"spi&io"s' and "n)elie a)lH P"arrelso#e1iolen&e is the laI o, nat"re' hostilitH the a"to#ati& rea&tion o, the &hildren o, nat"re' Ihile Iar is )"t these sa#e a&ti ities &arried on &olle&ti elH- And Ihere er and Ihene er the ,a)ri& o, &i ilization )e&o#es stressed )H the &o#pli&ations o, so&ietHMs ad an&e#ent' there is alIaHs an i##ediate and r"ino"s re ersion to these earlH #ethods o, iolent ad9"st#ent o, the irritations o, h"#an interasso&iations; Oar is an ani#alisti& rea&tion to #is"nderstandin%s and irritations< pea&e attends "pon the &i ilized sol"tion o, all s"&h pro)le#s and di,,i&"lties- The San%iA ra&es' to%ether Iith the later deteriorated Ada#ites and Nodites' Iere all )elli%erent- The Andonites Iere earlH ta"%ht the %olden r"le' and' e en todaH' their

2232

EsAi#o des&endants li e

erH #"&h )H that

&ode< &"sto# is stron% a#on% the#' and theH are ,airlH ,ree ,ro# iolent anta%onis#s* Andon ta"%ht his &hildren to settle disp"tes )H ea&h )eatin% a tree Iith a sti&A' #eanIhile &"rsin% the tree< the one Ihose sti&A )roAe ,irst Ias the i&tor- The later Andonites "sed to settle disp"tes )H holdin% a p")li& shoI at Ihi&h the disp"tants #ade ,"n o, and ridi&"led ea&h other' Ihile the a"dien&e de&ided the Iinner )H its appla"se> 3"t there &o"ld )e no s"&h pheno#enon as Iar "ntil so&ietH had e ol ed s",,i&ientlH ,ar to a&t"allH experien&e periods o, pea&e and to san&tion IarliAe pra&ti&es- The erH &on&ept o, Iar i#plies so#e de%ree o, or%anization5 Oith the e#er%en&e o, so&ial %ro"pin%s' indi id"al irritations )e%an to )e s")#er%ed in the %ro"p ,eelin%s' and this pro#oted intratri)al tranP"illitH )"t at the expense o, intertri)al pea&e- Pea&e Ias th"s ,irst en9oHed )H the in-%ro"p' or tri)e' Iho alIaHs disliAed and hated the o"t-%ro"p' ,orei%ners- EarlH #an re%arded it a irt"e to shed alien )lood+ 3"t e en this did not IorA at ,irst- Ohen 76*< 76> N

2233

the earlH &hie,s Io"ld trH to iron o"t #is"nderstandin%s' theH o,ten ,o"nd it ne&essarH' at least on&e a Hear' to per#it the tri)al stone ,i%hts- The &lan Io"ld di ide "p into tIo %ro"ps and en%a%e in an all-daH )attle- And this ,or no other reason than 9"st the ,"n o, it< theH reallH en9oHed ,i%htin%7 Oar,are persists )e&a"se #an is h"#an' e ol ed ,ro# an ani#al' and all ani#als are )elli&ose- A#on% the earlH &a"ses o, Iar Iere? 6 2- 7unger< Ihi&h led to ,ood raids- S&ar&itH o, land has alIaHs )ro"%ht on Iar' and d"rin% these str"%%les the earlH pea&e tri)es Iere pra&ti&allH exter#inated: ;- Boman scarcit2(an atte#pt to relie e a shorta%e o, do#esti& help- Oo#an stealin% has alIaHs &a"sed Iar27 *- Aanit2(the desire to exhi)it tri)al proIess- S"perior %ro"ps Io"ld ,i%ht to i#pose their #ode o, li,e "pon in,erior peoples22 >- %la"es(need o, re&r"its ,or the la)or ranAs2; 5- .e"enge Ias the #oti e ,or Iar Ihen one tri)e )elie ed that a nei%h)orin% tri)e had &a"sed the death o, a ,elloI tri)es#an=o"rnin% Ias &ontin"ed "ntil a head Ias )ro"%ht ho#e- The Iar ,or en%ean&e Ias in

2234

%ood standin% ri%ht on doIn to &o#parati elH #odern ti#es2* +- .ecreation(Iar Ias looAed "pon as re&reation )H the Ho"n% #en o, these earlH ti#es- I, no %ood and s",,i&ient pretext ,or Iar arose' Ihen pea&e )e&a#e oppressi e' nei%h)orin% tri)es Iere a&&"sto#ed to %o o"t in se#i,riendlH &o#)at to en%a%e in a ,oraH as a holidaH' to en9oH a sha# )attle2> 7- .eligion(the desire to #aAe &on erts to the &"lt- The pri#iti e reli%ions all san&tioned Iar- OnlH in re&ent ti#es has reli%ion )e%"n to ,roIn "pon Iar- The earlH priesthoods Iere' "n,ort"natelH' "s"allH allied Iith the #ilitarH poIer- One o, the %reat pea&e #o es o, the a%es has )een the atte#pt to separate &h"r&h and state25 AlIaHs these olden tri)es #ade Iar at the )iddin% o, their %ods' at the )ehest o, their &hie,s or #edi&ine #en- The Ce)reIs )elie ed in s"&h a JGod o, )attlesL< and the narrati e o, their raid on the =idianites is a tHpi&al re&ital o, the atro&io"s &r"eltH o, the an&ient tri)al Iars< this assa"lt' Iith its sla"%hter o, all the #ales and the later Aillin% o, all #ale &hildren and all Io#en Iho Iere not ir%ins' Io"ld ha e done honor to the #ores o, a tri)al &hie,tain o, tIo h"ndred

2235

tho"sand Hears a%o- And all this Ias exe&"ted in the Jna#e o, the Lord God o, Israel-L 2+ This is a narrati e o, the e ol"tion o, so&ietH( the nat"ral o"tIorAin% o, the pro)le#s o, the ra&es(#an IorAin% o"t his oIn destinH on earth- S"&h atro&ities are not insti%ated )H .eitH' notIithstandin% the tenden&H o, #an to pla&e the responsi)ilitH on his %ods27 =ilitarH #er&H has )een sloI in &o#in% to #anAind- E en Ihen a Io#an' .e)orah' r"led the Ce)reIs' the sa#e Iholesale &r"eltH persisted- Cer %eneral in his i&torH o er the %entiles &a"sed Jall the host to ,all "pon the sIord< there Ias not one le,t-L 26 1erH earlH in the historH o, the ra&e' poisoned Ieapons Iere "sed- All sorts o, #"tilations Iere pra&ti&ed- Sa"l did not hesitate to reP"ire one h"ndred Philistine ,oresAins as the doIrH .a id sho"ld paH ,or his da"%hter =i&hal2: EarlH Iars Iere ,o"%ht )etIeen tri)es as a Ihole' )"t in later ti#es' Ihen tIo indi id"als in di,,erent tri)es had a disp"te' instead o, )oth tri)es ,i%htin%' the tIo disp"tants en%a%ed in a d"el- It also )e&a#e a &"sto# ,or tIo ar#ies to staAe all on the o"t&o#e o, a &ontest )etIeen a representati e &hosen ,ro# ea&h side' as in the instan&e o, .a id and Goliath-

2236

;7 The ,irst re,ine#ent o, Iar Ias the taAin% o, prisoners- Next' Io#en Iere exe#pted ,ro# hostilities' and then &a#e the re&o%nition o, non&o#)atants- =ilitarH &astes and standin% ar#ies soon de eloped to Aeep pa&e Iith the in&reasin% &o#plexitH o, &o#)atS"&h Iarriors Iere earlH prohi)ited ,ro# asso&iatin% Iith Io#en' and Io#en lon% a%o &eased to ,i%ht' tho"%h theH ha e alIaHs ,ed and n"rsed the soldiers and "r%ed the# on to )attle;2 The pra&ti&e o, de&larin% Iar represented %reat pro%ress- S"&h de&larations o, intention to ,i%ht )etoAened the arri al o, a sense o, 77?2-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA ++6 765 N ,airness' and this Ias ,olloIed )H the %rad"al de elop#ent o, the r"les o, J&i ilizedL Iar,are1erH earlH it )e&a#e the &"sto# not to ,i%ht near reli%io"s sites and' still later' not to ,i%ht on &ertain holH daHs- Next &a#e the %eneral re&o%nition o, the ri%ht o, asHl"#< politi&al ,"%iti es re&ei ed prote&tion;; Th"s did Iar,are %rad"allH e ol e ,ro# the pri#iti e #an h"nt to the so#eIhat #ore orderlH sHste# o, the later-daH J&i ilizedL

2237

nations- 3"t onlH sloIlH does the so&ial attit"de o, a#itH displa&e that o, en#itH;- TCE SOCIAL 1ALUE O5 OAR 2 In past a%es a ,ier&e Iar Io"ld instit"te so&ial &han%es and ,a&ilitate the adoption o, neI ideas s"&h as Io"ld not ha e o&&"rred nat"rallH in ten tho"sand Hears- The terri)le pri&e paid ,or these &ertain Iar ad anta%es Ias that so&ietH Ias te#porarilH throIn )a&A into sa a%erH< &i ilized reason had to a)di&ate- Oar is stron% #edi&ine' erH &ostlH and #ost dan%ero"s< Ihile o,ten &"rati e o, &ertain so&ial disorders' it so#eti#es Aills the patient' destroHs the so&ietH; The &onstant ne&essitH ,or national de,ense &reates #anH neI and ad an&ed so&ial ad9"st#ents- So&ietH' todaH' en9oHs the )ene,it o, a lon% list o, "se,"l inno ations Ihi&h Iere at ,irst IhollH #ilitarH and is e en inde)ted to Iar ,or the dan&e' one o, the earlH ,or#s o, Ihi&h Ias a #ilitarH drill* Oar has had a so&ial )e&a"se it? 2- I#posed dis&ipline' en,or&ed &o-operation;- P"t a pre#i"# on ,ortit"de and &o"ra%e*- 5ostered and solidi,ied nationalis#>- .estroHed IeaA and "n,it peoples5- .issol ed the ill"sion o, pri#iti e al"e to past &i ilizations

2238

eP"alitH and sele&ti elH strati,ied so&ietH> Oar has had a &ertain e ol"tionarH and sele&ti e al"e' )"t liAe sla erH' it #"st so#eti#e )e a)andoned as &i ilization sloIlH ad an&esOlden Iars pro#oted tra el and &"lt"ral inter&o"rse< these ends are noI )etter ser ed )H #odern #ethods o, transport and &o##"ni&ation- Olden Iars stren%thened nations' )"t #odern str"%%les disr"pt &i ilized &"lt"re- An&ient Iar,are res"lted in the de&i#ation o, in,erior peoples< the net res"lt o, #odern &on,li&t is the sele&ti e destr"&tion o, the )est h"#an sto&As- EarlH Iars pro#oted or%anization and e,,i&ien&H' )"t these ha e noI )e&o#e the ai#s o, #odern ind"strH- ."rin% past a%es Iar Ias a so&ial ,er#ent Ihi&h p"shed &i ilization ,orIard< this res"lt is noI )etter attained )H a#)ition and in entionAn&ient Iar,are s"pported the &on&ept o, a God o, )attles' )"t #odern #an has )een told that God is lo e- Oar has ser ed #anH al"a)le p"rposes in the past' it has )een an indispensa)le s&a,,oldin% in the )"ildin% o, &i ilization' )"t it is rapidlH )e&o#in% &"lt"rallH )anAr"pt (in&apa)le o, prod"&in% di idends o, so&ial %ain in anH IaH &o##ens"rate Iith the terri)le losses attendant "pon its in o&ation5 At one ti#e phHsi&ians )elie ed in )loodlettin%

2239

as a &"re ,or #anH diseases' )"t theH ha e sin&e dis&o ered )etter re#edies ,or #ost o, these disorders- And so #"st the international )loodlettin% o, Iar &ertainlH %i e pla&e to the dis&o erH o, )etter #ethods ,or &"rin% the ills o, nations+ The nations o, Urantia ha e alreadH entered "pon the %i%anti& str"%%le )etIeen nationalisti& #ilitaris# and ind"strialis#' and in #anH IaHs this &on,li&t is analo%o"s to the a%elon% str"%%le )etIeen the herder-h"nter and the ,ar#er- 3"t i, ind"strialis# is to tri"#ph o er #ilitaris#' it #"st a oid the dan%ers Ihi&h )eset it- The perils o, )"ddin% ind"strH on Urantia are? 7 2- The stron% dri,t toIard #aterialis#' spirit"al )lindness6 ;- The Iorship o, Iealth-poIer' distortion: *- The i&es o, l"x"rH' &"lt"ral i##at"ritH27 >- The in&reasin% dan%ers o, indolen&e' ser i&e insensiti itH++: PAPER 77 ( TCE E1OLUTION O5 CU=AN GO1ERN=ENT 77?;-27 76+ N 22 5- The %roIth o, "ndesira)le ra&ial so,tness' )iolo%i& deteriorational"e

2240

2; +- The threat o, standardized ind"strial sla erH' personalitH sta%nation- La)or is enno)lin% )"t dr"d%erH is )en"#)in%2* =ilitaris# is a"to&rati& and &r"el(sa a%eIt pro#otes so&ial or%anization a#on% the &onP"erors )"t disinte%rates the anP"ishedInd"strialis# is #ore &i ilized and sho"ld )e so &arried on as to pro#ote initiati e and to en&o"ra%e indi id"alis#- So&ietH sho"ld in e erH IaH possi)le ,oster ori%inalitH2> .o not #aAe the #istaAe o, %lori,Hin% Iar< rather dis&ern Ihat it has done ,or so&ietH so that Ho" #aH the #ore a&&"ratelH is"alize Ihat its s")stit"tes #"st pro ide in order to &ontin"e the ad an&e#ent o, &i ilizationAnd i, s"&h adeP"ate s")stit"tes are not pro ided' then Ho" #aH )e s"re that Iar Iill lon% &ontin"e25 =an Iill ne er a&&ept pea&e as a nor#al #ode o, li in% "ntil he has )een thoro"%hlH and repeatedlH &on in&ed that pea&e is )est ,or his #aterial Iel,are' and "ntil so&ietH has IiselH pro ided pea&e,"l s")stit"tes ,or the %rati,i&ation o, that inherent tenden&H periodi&allH to let loose a &olle&ti e dri e desi%ned to li)erate those e er-a&&"#"latin% e#otions and ener%ies )elon%in% to the sel,-preser ation rea&tions o, the h"#an spe&ies-

2241

2+ 3"t e en in passin%' Iar sho"ld )e honored as the s&hool o, experien&e Ihi&h &o#pelled a ra&e o, arro%ant indi id"alists to s")#it the#sel es to hi%hlH &on&entrated a"thoritH ( a &hie, exe&"ti e- Old-,ashioned Iar did sele&t the innatelH %reat #en ,or leadership' )"t #odern Iar no lon%er does this- To dis&o er leaders so&ietH #"st noI t"rn to the &onP"ests o, pea&e? ind"strH' s&ien&e' and so&ial a&hie e#ent*- EARLK CU=AN ASSOCIATIONS 2 In the #ost pri#iti e so&ietH the 5orde is e erHthin%< e en &hildren are its &o##on propertH- The e ol in% ,a#ilH displa&ed the horde in &hild rearin%' Ihile the e#er%in% &lans and tri)es tooA its pla&e as the so&ial "nit; Sex h"n%er and #other lo e esta)lish the ,a#ilH- 3"t real %o ern#ent does not appear "ntil s"per,a#ilH %ro"ps ha e )e%"n to ,or#In the pre,a#ilH daHs o, the horde' leadership Ias pro ided )H in,or#allH &hosen indi id"alsThe A,ri&an 3"sh#en ha e ne er pro%ressed )eHond this pri#iti e sta%e< theH do not ha e &hie,s in the horde* 5a#ilies )e&a#e "nited )H )lood ties in

2242

&lans' a%%re%ations o, Ains#en< and these s")seP"entlH e ol ed into tri)es' territorial &o##"nitiesOar,are and external press"re ,or&ed the tri)al or%anization "pon the Ainship &lans' )"t it Ias &o##er&e and trade that held these earlH and pri#iti e %ro"ps to%ether Iith so#e de%ree o, internal pea&e> The pea&e o, Urantia Iill )e pro#oted ,ar #ore )H international trade or%anizations than )H all the senti#ental sophistrH o, isionarH pea&e plannin%- Trade relations ha e )een ,a&ilitated )H de elop#ent o, lan%"a%e and )H i#pro ed #ethods o, &o##"ni&ation as Iell as )H )etter transportation5 The a)sen&e o, a &o##on lan%"a%e has alIaHs i#peded the %roIth o, pea&e %ro"ps' )"t #oneH has )e&o#e the "ni ersal lan%"a%e o, #odern trade- =odern so&ietH is lar%elH held to%ether )H the ind"strial #arAet- The %ain #oti e is a #i%htH &i ilizer Ihen a"%#ented )H the desire to ser e+ In the earlH a%es ea&h tri)e Ias s"rro"nded )H &on&entri& &ir&les o, in&reasin% ,ear and s"spi&ion< hen&e it Ias on&e the &"sto# to Aill all stran%ers' later on' to ensla e the#- The old idea o, ,riendship #eant adoption into the &lan< and &lan #e#)ership Ias )elie ed

2243

to s"r i e death(one o, the earliest &on&epts o, eternal li,e7 The &ere#onH o, adoption &onsisted in drinAin% ea&h otherMs )lood- In so#e %ro"ps sali a Ias ex&han%ed in the pla&e o, )lood drinAin%' this )ein% the an&ient ori%in o, the pra&ti&e o, so&ial Aissin%- And all &ere#onies o, asso&iation' Ihether #arria%e or adoption' 77?;-22 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +77 767 N Iere alIaHs ter#inated )H ,eastin%6 In later ti#es' )lood dil"ted Iith red Iine Ias "sed' and e ent"allH Iine alone Ias dr"nA to seal the adoption &ere#onH' Ihi&h Ias si%ni,ied in the to"&hin% o, the Iine &"ps and &ons"##ated )H the sIalloIin% o, the )e era%e- The Ce)reIs e#ploHed a #odi,ied ,or# o, this adoption &ere#onH- Their Ara) an&estors #ade "se o, the oath taAen Ihile the hand o, the &andidate rested "pon the %enerati e or%an o, the tri)al nati e- The Ce)reIs treated adopted aliens AindlH and ,raternallH- JThe stran%er that dIells Iith Ho" shall )e as one )orn a#on% Ho"' and Ho" shall lo e hi# as Ho"rsel,-L : JG"est ,riendshipL Ias a relation o, te#porarH hospitalitH- Ohen isitin% %"ests departed'

2244

a dish Io"ld )e )roAen in hal,' one pie&e )ein% %i en the departin% ,riend so that it Io"ld ser e as a s"ita)le introd"&tion ,or a third partH Iho #i%ht arri e on a later isit- It Ias &"sto#arH ,or %"ests to paH their IaH )H tellin% tales o, their tra els and ad ent"resThe storHtellers o, olden ti#es )e&a#e so pop"lar that the #ores e ent"allH ,or)ade their ,"n&tionin% d"rin% either the h"ntin% or har est seasons27 The ,irst treaties o, pea&e Iere the J)lood )onds-L The pea&e a#)assadors o, tIo Iarrin% tri)es Io"ld #eet' paH their respe&ts' and then pro&eed to pri&A the sAin "ntil it )led< Ihere"pon theH Io"ld s"&A ea&h otherMs )lood and de&lare pea&e22 The earliest pea&e #issions &onsisted o, dele%ations o, #en )rin%in% their &hoi&e #aidens ,or the sex %rati,i&ation o, their oneti#e ene#ies' the sex appetite )ein% "tilized in &o#)atin% the Iar "r%e- The tri)e so honored Io"ld paH a ret"rn isit' Iith its o,,erin% o, #aidens< Ihere"pon pea&e Io"ld )e ,ir#lH esta)lished- And soon inter#arria%es )etIeen the ,a#ilies o, the &hie,s Iere san&tioned>- CLANS AN. TRI3ES 2 The ,irst pea&e %ro"p Ias the ,a#ilH' then the &lan' the tri)e' and later on the nation'

2245

Ihi&h e ent"allH )e&a#e the #odern territorial state- The ,a&t that the present-daH pea&e %ro"ps ha e lon% sin&e expanded )eHond )lood ties to e#)ra&e nations is #ost en&o"ra%in%' despite the ,a&t thatUrantia nations are still spendin% ast s"#s on Iar preparations; The &lans Iere )lood-tie %ro"ps Iithin the tri)e' and theH oIed their existen&e to &ertain &o##on interests' s"&h as? 2- Tra&in% ori%in )a&A to a &o##on an&estor;- Alle%ian&e to a &o##on reli%io"s tote#*- SpeaAin% the sa#e diale&t>- Sharin% a &o##on dIellin% pla&e5- 5earin% the sa#e ene#ies+- Ca in% had a &o##on #ilitarH experien&e* The &lan head#en Iere alIaHs s")ordinate to the tri)al &hie,' the earlH tri)al %o ern#ents )ein% a loose &on,ederation o, &lansThe nati e A"stralians ne er de eloped a tri)al ,or# o, %o ern#ent> The &lan pea&e &hie,s "s"allH r"led thro"%h the #other line< the tri)al Iar &hie,s esta)lished the ,ather line- The &o"rts o, the tri)al &hie,s and earlH Ain%s &onsisted o, the head#en o, the &lans' Iho# it Ias &"sto#arH to in ite into the Ain%Ms presen&e se eral ti#es a Hear- This ena)led hi# to Iat&h the# and the )etter se&"re their &o-operation- The &lans

2246

ser ed a al"a)le p"rpose in lo&al sel,-%o ern#ent' )"t theH %reatlH delaHed the %roIth o, lar%e and stron% nations5- TCE 3EGINNINGS O5 GO1ERN=ENT 2 E erH h"#an instit"tion had a )e%innin%' and &i il %o ern#ent is a prod"&t o, pro%ressi e e ol"tion 9"st as #"&h as are #arria%e' ind"strH' and reli%ion- 5ro# the earlH &lans and pri#iti e tri)es there %rad"allH de eloped the s"&&essi e orders o, h"#an %o ern#ent +72 PAPER 77 ( TCE E1OLUTION O5 CU=AN GO1ERN=ENT 77?5-2 766 N Ihi&h ha e &o#e and %one ri%ht on doIn to those ,or#s o, so&ial and &i il re%"lation that &hara&terize the se&ond third o, the tIentieth &ent"rH; Oith the %rad"al e#er%en&e o, the ,a#ilH "nits the ,o"ndations o, %o ern#ent Iere esta)lished in the &lan or%anization' the %ro"pin% o, &onsan%"ineo"s ,a#ilies- The ,irst real %o ern#ental )odH Ias the council of t5e elders1 This re%"lati e %ro"p Ias &o#posed o, old #en Iho had distin%"ished the#sel es in so#e e,,i&ient #anner- Oisdo# and experien&e Iere earlH appre&iated e en )H )ar)ari&

2247

#an' and there ens"ed a lon% a%e o, the do#ination o, the elders- This rei%n o, the oli%ar&hH o, a%e %rad"allH %reI into the patriar&hal idea* In the earlH &o"n&il o, the elders there resided the potential o, all %o ern#ental ,"n&tions? exe&"ti e' le%islati e' and 9"di&ialOhen the &o"n&il interpreted the &"rrent #ores' it Ias a &o"rt< Ihen esta)lishin% neI #odes o, so&ial "sa%e' it Ias a le%islat"re< to the extent that s"&h de&rees and ena&t#ents Iere en,or&ed' it Ias the exe&"ti e- The &hair#an o, the &o"n&il Ias one o, the ,orer"nners o, the later tri)al &hie,> So#e tri)es had ,e#ale &o"n&ils' and ,ro# ti#e to ti#e #anH tri)es had Io#en r"lersCertain tri)es o, the red #an preser ed the tea&hin% o, Ona#onalonton in ,olloIin% the "nani#o"s r"le o, the J&o"n&il o, se en-L 5 It has )een hard ,or #anAind to learn that neither pea&e nor Iar &an )e r"n )H a de)atin% so&ietH- The pri#iti e Jpala ersL Iere seldo# "se,"l- The ra&e earlH learned that an ar#H &o##anded )H a %ro"p o, &lan heads had no &han&e a%ainst a stron% one-#an ar#HOar has alIaHs )een a Ain%#aAer+ At ,irst the Iar &hie,s Iere &hosen onlH ,or

2248

#ilitarH ser i&e' and theH Io"ld relinP"ish so#e o, their a"thoritH d"rin% pea&eti#es' Ihen their d"ties Iere o, a #ore so&ial nat"re3"t %rad"allH theH )e%an to en&roa&h "pon the pea&e inter als' tendin% to &ontin"e to r"le ,ro# one Iar on thro"%h to the nextTheH o,ten saI to it that one Iar Ias not too lon% in ,olloIin% another- These earlH Iar lords Iere not ,ond o, pea&e7 In later ti#es so#e &hie,s Iere &hosen ,or other than #ilitarH ser i&e' )ein% sele&ted )e&a"se o, "n"s"al phHsiP"e or o"tstandin% personal a)ilities- The red #en o,ten had tIo sets o, &hie,s(the sa&he#s' or pea&e &hie,s' and the hereditarH Iar &hie,s- The pea&e r"lers Iere also 9"d%es and tea&hers6 So#e earlH &o##"nities Iere r"led )H #edi&ine #en' Iho o,ten a&ted as &hie,s- One #an Io"ld a&t as priest' phHsi&ian' and &hie, exe&"ti e- U"ite o,ten the earlH roHal insi%nias had ori%inallH )een the sH#)ols or e#)le#s o, priestlH dress: And it Ias )H these steps that the exe&"ti e )ran&h o, %o ern#ent %rad"allH &a#e into existen&eThe &lan and tri)al &o"n&ils &ontin"ed in an ad isorH &apa&itH and as ,orer"nners o, the later appearin% le%islati e and 9"di&ial

2249

)ran&hes- In A,ri&a' todaH' all these ,or#s o, pri#iti e %o ern#ent are in a&t"al existen&e a#on% the ario"s tri)es+- =ONARCCIAL GO1ERN=ENT 2 E,,e&ti e state r"le onlH &a#e Iith the arri al o, a &hie, Iith ,"ll exe&"ti e a"thoritH=an ,o"nd that e,,e&ti e %o ern#ent &o"ld )e had onlH )H &on,errin% poIer on a personalitH' not )H endoIin% an idea; R"lership %reI o"t o, the idea o, ,a#ilH a"thoritH or Iealth- Ohen a patriar&hal Ain%let )e&a#e a real Ain%' he Ias so#eti#es &alled J,ather o, his people-L Later on' Ain%s Iere tho"%ht to ha e spr"n% ,ro# heroes- And still ,"rther on' r"lership )e&a#e hereditarH' d"e to )elie, in the di ine ori%in o, Ain%s* CereditarH Ain%ship a oided the anar&hH Ihi&h had pre io"slH Iro"%ht s"&h ha o& )etIeen the death o, a Ain% and the ele&tion o, a s"&&essor- The ,a#ilH had a )iolo%i& head< the &lan' a sele&ted nat"ral leader< the tri)e and later state had no nat"ral leader' and this 77?5-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +7; 76: N Ias an additional reason ,or #aAin% the &hie,Ain%s hereditarH- The idea o, roHal ,a#ilies and aristo&ra&H Ias also )ased on the #ores o,

2250

Jna#e oInershipL in the &lans> The s"&&ession o, Ain%s Ias e ent"allH re%arded as s"pernat"ral' the roHal )lood )ein% tho"%ht to extend )a&A to the ti#es o, the #aterialized sta,, o, Prin&e Cali%astia- Th"s Ain%s )e&a#e ,etish personalities and Iere inordinatelH ,eared' a spe&ial ,or# o, spee&h )ein% adopted ,or &o"rt "sa%e- E en in re&ent ti#es it Ias )elie ed that the to"&h o, Ain%s Io"ld &"re disease' and so#e Urantia peoples still re%ard their r"lers as ha in% had a di ine ori%in5 The earlH ,etish Ain% Ias o,ten Aept in se&l"sion< he Ias re%arded as too sa&red to )e ieIed ex&ept on ,east daHs and holH daHsOrdinarilH a representati e Ias &hosen to i#personate hi#' and this is the ori%in o, pri#e #inisters- The ,irst &a)inet o,,i&er Ias a ,ood ad#inistrator< others shortlH ,olloIed- R"lers soon appointed representati es to )e in &har%e o, &o##er&e and reli%ion< and the de elop#ent o, a &a)inet Ias a dire&t step toIard depersonalization o, exe&"ti e a"thoritHThese assistants o, the earlH Ain%s )e&a#e the a&&epted no)ilitH' and the Ain%Ms Ii,e %rad"allH rose to the di%nitH o, P"een as Io#en

2251

&a#e to )e held in hi%her estee#+ Uns&r"p"lo"s r"lers %ained %reat poIer )H the dis&o erH o, poison- EarlH &o"rt #a%i& Ias dia)oli&al< the Ain%Ms ene#ies soon died- 3"t e en the #ost despoti& tHrant Ias s")9e&t to so#e restri&tions< he Ias at least restrained )H the e er-present ,ear o, assassination- The #edi&ine #en' Iit&h do&tors' and priests ha e alIaHs )een a poIer,"l &he&A on the Ain%sS")seP"entlH' the landoIners' the aristo&ra&H' exerted a restrainin% in,l"en&e- And e er and anon the &lans and tri)es Io"ld si#plH rise "p and o erthroI their despots and tHrants- .eposed r"lers' Ihen senten&ed to death' Iere o,ten %i en the option o, &o##ittin% s"i&ide' Ihi&h %a e ori%in to the an&ient so&ial o, s"i&ide in &ertain &ir&"#stan&es7- PRI=ITI1E CLU3S AN. SECRET SOCIETIES 2 3lood Ainship deter#ined the ,irst so&ial %ro"ps< asso&iation enlar%ed the Ainship &lanInter#arria%e Ias the next step in %ro"p enlar%e#ent' and the res"ltant &o#plex tri)e Ias the ,irst tr"e politi&al )odH- The next ad an&e in so&ial de elop#ent Ias the e ol"tion o, reli%io"s &"lts and the politi&al &l")s- These ,irst appeared as se&ret so&ieties and ori%inallH Iere IhollH reli%io"s< s")seP"entlH theH )e&a#e o%"e

2252

re%"lati e- At ,irst theH Iere #enMs &l")s< later Io#enMs %ro"ps appeared- PresentlH theH )e&a#e di ided into tIo &lasses? so&iopoliti&al and reli%io-#Hsti&al; There Iere #anH reasons ,or the se&re&H o, these so&ieties' s"&h as? 2- 5ear o, in&"rrin% the displeas"re o, the r"lers )e&a"se o, the rites*- 5or the p"rpose o, preser in% al"a)le JspiritL or trade se&rets>- 5or the en9oH#ent o, so#e spe&ial &har# or #a%i&* The erH se&re&H o, these so&ieties &on,erred on all #e#)ers the poIer o, #HsterH o er the rest o, the tri)e- Se&re&H also appeals to anitH< the initiates Iere the so&ial aristo&ra&H o, their daH- A,ter initiation the )oHs h"nted Iith the #en< Ihereas )e,ore theH had %athered e%eta)les Iith the Io#en- And it Ias the s"pre#e h"#iliation' a tri)al dis%ra&e' to ,ail to pass the p")ertH tests and th"s )e &o#pelled to re#ain o"tside the #enMs a)ode Iith the Io#en and &hildren' to )e &onsidered e,,e#inate- 3esides' noninitiates Iere not alloIed to #arrH> Pri#iti e people erH earlH ta"%ht their iolation o, so#e ta)oo;- In order to pra&ti&e #inoritH reli%io"s

2253

adoles&ent Ho"ths sex &ontrol- It )e&a#e the +7* PAPER 77 ( TCE E1OLUTION O5 CU=AN GO1ERN=ENT 77?7-> 7:7< 7:2 N N &"sto# to taAe )oHs aIaH ,ro# parents ,ro# p")ertH to #arria%e' their ed"&ation and trainin% )ein% intr"sted to the #enMs se&ret so&ietiesAnd one o, the &hie, ,"n&tions o, these &l")s Ias to Aeep &ontrol o, adoles&ent Ho"n% #en' th"s pre entin% ille%iti#ate &hildren5 Co##er&ialized prostit"tion )e%an Ihen these #enMs &l")s paid #oneH ,or the "se o, Io#en ,ro# other tri)es- 3"t the earlier %ro"ps Iere re#arAa)lH ,ree ,ro# sex laxitH+ The p")ertH initiation &ere#onH "s"allH extended o er a period o, ,i e Hears- ="&h sel,-tort"re and pain,"l &"ttin% entered into these &ere#onies- Cir&"#&ision Ias ,irst pra&ti&ed as a rite o, initiation into one o, these se&ret ,raternities- The tri)al #arAs Iere &"t on the )odH as a part o, the p")ertH initiation< the tattoo ori%inated as s"&h a )ad%e o, #e#)ershipS"&h tort"re' to%ether Iith #"&h pri ation' Ias desi%ned to harden these Ho"ths'

2254

to i#press the# Iith the realitH o, li,e and its ine ita)le hardships- This p"rpose is )etter a&&o#plished )H the later appearin% athleti& %a#es and phHsi&al &ontests7 3"t the se&ret so&ieties did ai# at the i#pro e#ent o, adoles&ent #orals< one o, the &hie, p"rposes o, the p")ertH &ere#onies Ias to i#press "pon the )oH that he #"st lea e other #enMs Ii es alone6 5olloIin% these Hears o, ri%oro"s dis&ipline and trainin% and 9"st )e,ore #arria%e' the Ho"n% #en Iere "s"allH released ,or a short period o, leis"re and ,reedo#' a,ter Ihi&h theH ret"rned to #arrH and to s")#it to li,elon% s")9e&tion to the tri)al ta)oos- And this an&ient &"sto# has &ontin"ed doIn to #odern ti#es as the ,oolish notion o, JsoIin% Iild oats-L : =anH later tri)es san&tioned the ,or#ation o, Io#enMs se&ret &l")s' the p"rpose o, Ihi&h Ias to prepare adoles&ent %irls ,or Ii,ehood and #otherhood- A,ter initiation %irls Iere eli%i)le ,or #arria%e and Iere per#itted to attend the J)ride shoI'L the &o#in%-o"t partH o, those daHs- Oo#enMs orders pled%ed a%ainst #arria%e earlH &a#e into existen&e-

2255

27 PresentlH nonse&ret &l")s #ade their appearan&e Ihen %ro"ps o, "n#arried #en and %ro"ps o, "natta&hed Io#en ,or#ed their separate or%anizations- These asso&iations Iere reallH the ,irst s&hools- And Ihile #enMs and Io#enMs &l")s Iere o,ten %i en to perse&"tin% ea&h other' so#e ad an&ed tri)es' a,ter &onta&t Iith the .ala#atia tea&hers' experi#ented Iith &oed"&ation' ha in% )oardin% s&hools ,or )oth sexes22 Se&ret so&ieties &ontri)"ted to the )"ildin% "p o, so&ial &astes &hie,lH )H the #Hsterio"s &hara&ter o, their initiations- The #e#)ers o, these so&ieties ,irst Iore #asAs to ,ri%hten the &"rio"s aIaH ,ro# their #o"rnin% rites(an&estor Iorship- Later this rit"al de eloped into a pse"do sean&e at Ihi&h %hosts Iere rep"ted to ha e appeared- The an&ient so&ieties o, the JneI )irthL "sed si%ns and e#ploHed a spe&ial se&ret lan%"a%e< theH also ,orsIore &ertain ,oods and drinAs- TheH a&ted as ni%ht poli&e and otherIise ,"n&tioned in a Iide ran%e o, so&ial a&ti ities2; All se&ret asso&iations i#posed an oath' en9oined &on,iden&e' and ta"%ht the Aeepin% o, se&rets- These orders aIed and &ontrolled the #o)s< theH also a&ted as i%ilan&e so&ieties'

2256

th"s pra&ti&in% lHn&h laI- TheH Iere the ,irst spies Ihen the tri)es Iere at Iar and the ,irst se&ret poli&e d"rin% ti#es o, pea&e- 3est o, all theH Aept "ns&r"p"lo"s Ain%s on the anxio"s seat- To o,,set the#' the Ain%s ,ostered their oIn se&ret poli&e2* These so&ieties %a e rise to the ,irst politi&al parties- The ,irst partH %o ern#ent Ias Jthe stron%L "s1 Jthe IeaA-L In an&ient ti#es a &han%e o, ad#inistration onlH ,olloIed &i il Iar' a)"ndant proo, that the IeaA had )e&o#e stron%2> These &l")s Iere e#ploHed )H #er&hants to &olle&t de)ts and )H r"lers to &olle&t taxesTaxation has )een a lon% str"%%le' one o, the earliest ,or#s )ein% the tithe' one tenth o, the h"nt or spoils- Taxes Iere ori%inallH le ied to Aeep "p the Ain%Ms ho"se' )"t it Ias ,o"nd that theH Iere easier to &olle&t Ihen dis%"ised as an o,,erin% ,or the s"pport o, the te#ple ser i&e25 3H and )H these se&ret asso&iations %reI into the ,irst &harita)le or%anizations and later e ol ed into the earlier reli%io"s so&ieties( the ,orer"nners o, &h"r&hes- 5inallH so#e o, these so&ieties )e&a#e intertri)al' the ,irst international ,raternities77?7-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +7>

2257

7:; N 6- SOCIAL CLASSES 2 The #ental and phHsi&al ineP"alitH o, h"#an )ein%s ins"res that so&ial &lasses Iill appearThe onlH Iorlds Iitho"t so&ial strata are the #ost pri#iti e and the #ost ad an&ed- A daInin% &i ilization has not Het )e%"n the di,,erentiation o, so&ial le els' Ihile a Iorld settled in li%ht and li,e has lar%elH e,,a&ed these di isions o, #anAind' Ihi&h are so &hara&teristi& o, all inter#ediate e ol"tionarH sta%es; As so&ietH e#er%ed ,ro# sa a%erH to )ar)aris#' its h"#an &o#ponents tended to )e&o#e %ro"ped in &lasses ,or the ,olloIin% %eneral reasons? * 2- &atural(&onta&t' Ainship' and #arria%e< the ,irst so&ial distin&tions Iere )ased on sex' a%e' and )lood(Ainship to the &hie,> ;- Personal(the re&o%nition o, a)ilitH' end"ran&e' sAill' and ,ortit"de< soon ,olloIed )H the re&o%nition o, lan%"a%e #asterH' AnoIled%e' and %eneral intelli%en&e5 *5ance(Iar and e#i%ration res"lted in the separatin% o, h"#an %ro"ps- Class e ol"tion Ias poIer,"llH in,l"en&ed )H &onP"est' the relation o, the i&tor to the anP"ished'

2258

Ihile sla erH )ro"%ht a)o"t the ,irst %eneral di ision o, so&ietH into ,ree and )ond+ >- $conomic(ri&h and poor-Oealth and the possession o, sla es Ias a %eneti& )asis ,or one &lass o, so&ietH7 5- 0eograp5ic(&lasses arose &onseP"ent "pon "r)an or r"ral settle#ent- CitH and &o"ntrH ha e respe&ti elH &ontri)"ted to the di,,erentiation o, the herder-a%ri&"lt"rist and the trader-ind"strialist' Iith their di er%ent ieIpoints and rea&tions6 +- %ocial(&lasses ha e %rad"allH ,or#ed a&&ordin% to pop"lar esti#ate o, the so&ial Iorth o, di,,erent %ro"ps- A#on% the earliest di isions o, this sort Iere the de#ar&ations )etIeen priest-tea&hers' r"ler-Iarriors' &apitalisttraders' &o##on la)orers' and sla esThe sla e &o"ld ne er )e&o#e a &apitalist' tho"%h so#eti#es the Ia%e earner &o"ld ele&t to 9oin the &apitalisti& ranAs: 7- Aocational(as o&ations #"ltiplied' theH tended to esta)lish &astes and %"ildsOorAers di ided into three %ro"ps? the pro,essional &lasses' in&l"din% the #edi&ine #en' then the sAilled IorAers' ,olloIed )H the "nsAilled la)orers27 6- .eligious(the earlH &"lt &l")s prod"&ed their oIn &lasses Iithin the &lans and

2259

tri)es' and the pietH and #Hsti&is# o, the priests ha e lon% perpet"ated the# as a separate so&ial %ro"p22 :- .acial(the presen&e o, tIo or #ore ra&es Iithin a %i en nation or territorial "nit "s"allH prod"&es &olor &astes- The ori%inal &aste sHste# o, India Ias )ased on &olor' as Ias that o, earlH E%Hpt2; 27- Age(Ho"th and #at"ritH- A#on% the tri)es the )oH re#ained "nder the Iat&h&are o, his ,ather as lon% as the ,ather li ed' Ihile the %irl Ias le,t in the &are o, her #other "ntil #arried2* 5lexi)le and shi,tin% so&ial &lasses are indispensa)le to an e ol in% &i ilization' )"t Ihen class )e&o#es caste< Ihen so&ial le els petri,H' the enhan&e#ent o, so&ial sta)ilitH is p"r&hased )H di#inish#ent o, personal initiati eSo&ial &aste sol es the pro)le# o, ,indin% oneMs pla&e in ind"strH' )"t it also sharplH &"rtails indi id"al de elop#ent and irt"allH pre ents so&ial &o-operation2> Classes in so&ietH' ha in% nat"rallH ,or#ed' Iill persist "ntil #an %rad"allH a&hie es their e ol"tionarH o)literation thro"%h intelli%ent #anip"lation o, the )iolo%i&' intelle&t"al' and spirit"al reso"r&es o, a

2260

pro%ressin% &i ilization' s"&h as? 25 2- 3iolo%i& reno ation o, the ra&ial sto&As (the sele&ti e eli#ination o, in,erior h"#an strains- This Iill tend to eradi&ate #anH #ortal ineP"alities2+ ;- Ed"&ational trainin% o, the in&reased )rain poIer Ihi&h Iill arise o"t o, s"&h )iolo%i& i#pro e#ent27 *- Reli%io"s P"i&Aenin% o, the ,eelin%s o, #ortal Ainship and )rotherhood+75 PAPER 77 ( TCE E1OLUTION O5 CU=AN GO1ERN=ENT 77?6-27 7:* N 26 3"t these #eas"res &an )ear their tr"e ,r"its onlH in the distant #illenni"#s o, the ,"t"re' altho"%h #"&h so&ial i#pro e#ent Iill i##ediatelH res"lt ,ro# the intelli%ent' Iise' and patient #anip"lation o, these a&&eleration ,a&tors o, &"lt"ral pro%ress- Reli%ion is the #i%htH le er that li,ts &i ilization ,ro# &haos' )"t it is poIerless apart ,ro# the ,"l&r"# o, so"nd and nor#al #ind restin% se&"relH on so"nd and nor#al hereditH:- CU=AN RIGCTS 2 Nat"re &on,ers no ri%hts on #an' onlH li,e and a Iorld in Ihi&h to li e it- Nat"re does

2261

not e en &on,er the ri%ht to li e' as #i%ht )e ded"&ed )H &onsiderin% Ihat Io"ld liAelH happen i, an "nar#ed #an #et a h"n%rH ti%er ,a&e to ,a&e in the pri#iti e ,orest- So&ietHMs pri#e %i,t to #an is se&"ritH; Grad"allH so&ietH asserted its ri%hts and' at the present ti#e' theH are? 2- Ass"ran&e o, ,ood s"pplH;- =ilitarH de,ense(se&"ritH thro"%h preparedness*- Internal pea&e preser ation(pre ention o, personal iolen&e and so&ial disorder>- Sex &ontrol(#arria%e' the ,a#ilH instit"tion5- PropertH(the ri%ht to oIn+- 5osterin% o, indi id"al and %ro"p &o#petition7- Pro ision ,or ed"&atin% and trainin% Ho"th6- Pro#otion o, trade and &o##er&e( ind"strial de elop#ent:- I#pro e#ent o, la)or &onditions and reIards27- The %"arantee o, the ,reedo# o, reli%io"s pra&ti&es to the end that all o, these other so&ial a&ti ities #aH )e exalted )H )e&o#in% spirit"allH #oti ated* Ohen ri%hts are old )eHond AnoIled%e o, ori%in' theH are o,ten &alled natural rig5ts1

2262

3"t h"#an ri%hts are not reallH nat"ral< theH are entirelH so&ial- TheH are relati e and e er &han%in%' )ein% no #ore than the r"les o, the %a#e(re&o%nized ad9"st#ents o, relations %o ernin% the e er-&han%in% pheno#ena o, h"#an &o#petition> Ohat #aH )e re%arded as ri%ht in one a%e #aH not )e so re%arded in another- The s"r i al o, lar%e n"#)ers o, de,e&ti es and de%enerates is not )e&a"se theH ha e anH nat"ral ri%ht th"s to en&"#)er tIentieth-&ent"rH &i ilization' )"t si#plH )e&a"se the so&ietH o, the a%e' the #ores' th"s de&rees5 5eI h"#an ri%hts Iere re&o%nized in the E"ropean =iddle A%es< then e erH #an )elon%ed to so#eone else' and ri%hts Iere onlH pri ile%es or ,a ors %ranted )H state or &h"r&hAnd the re olt ,ro# this error Ias eP"allH erroneo"s in that it led to the )elie, that all #en are )orn eP"al+ The IeaA and the in,erior ha e alIaHs &ontended ,or eP"al ri%hts< theH ha e alIaHs insisted that the state &o#pel the stron% and s"perior to s"pplH their Iants and otherIise #aAe %ood those de,i&ien&ies Ihi&h all too o,ten are the nat"ral res"lt o, their oIn indi,,eren&e

2263

and indolen&e7 3"t this eP"alitH ideal is the &hild o, &i ilization< it is not ,o"nd in nat"re- E en &"lt"re itsel, de#onstrates &on&l"si elH the inherent ineP"alitH o, #en )H their erH "neP"al &apa&itH there,or- The s"dden and none ol"tionarH realization o, s"pposed nat"ral eP"alitH Io"ld P"i&AlH throI &i ilized #an )a&A to the &r"de "sa%es o, pri#iti e a%es- So&ietH &annot o,,er eP"al ri%hts to all' )"t it &an pro#ise to ad#inister the arHin% ri%hts o, ea&h Iith ,airness and eP"itH- It is the )"siness and d"tH o, so&ietH to pro ide the &hild o, nat"re Iith a ,air and pea&e,"l opport"nitH to p"rs"e sel,#aintenan&e' parti&ipate in sel,-perpet"ation' Ihile at the sa#e ti#e en9oHin% so#e #eas"re o, sel,-%rati,i&ation' the s"# o, all three &onstit"tin% h"#an happiness77?6-26 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +7+ 7:> N 27- E1OLUTION O5 !USTICE 2 Nat"ral 9"sti&e is a #an-#ade theorH< it is not a realitH- In nat"re' 9"sti&e is p"relH theoreti&' IhollH a ,i&tion- Nat"re pro ides )"t one Aind o, 9"sti&e(ine ita)le &on,or#itH o,

2264

res"lts to &a"ses; !"sti&e' as &on&ei ed )H #an' #eans %ettin% oneMs ri%hts and has' there,ore' )een a #atter o, pro%ressi e e ol"tion- The &on&ept o, 9"sti&e #aH Iell )e &onstit"ti e in a spiritendoIed #ind' )"t it does not sprin% ,"ll,led%edlH into existen&e on the Iorlds o, spa&e* Pri#iti e #an assi%ned all pheno#ena to a person- In &ase o, death the sa a%e asAed' not 45at Ailled hi#' )"t 45oQ A&&idental #"rder Ias not there,ore re&o%nized' and in the p"nish#ent o, &ri#e the #oti e o, the &ri#inal Ias IhollH disre%arded< 9"d%#ent Ias rendered in a&&ordan&e Iith the in9"rH done> In the earliest pri#iti e so&ietH p")li& opinion operated dire&tlH< o,,i&ers o, laI Iere not needed- There Ias no pri a&H in pri#iti e li,e- A #anMs nei%h)ors Iere responsi)le ,or his &ond"&t< there,ore their ri%ht to prH into his personal a,,airs- So&ietH Ias re%"lated on the theorH that the %ro"p #e#)ership sho"ld ha e an interest in' and so#e de%ree o, &ontrol o er' the )eha ior o, ea&h indi id"al5 It Ias erH earlH )elie ed that %hosts ad#inistered 9"sti&e thro"%h the #edi&ine #en and priests< this &onstit"ted these orders the

2265

,irst &ri#e dete&tors and o,,i&ers o, the laITheir earlH #ethods o, dete&tin% &ri#e &onsisted in &ond"&tin% ordeals o, poison' ,ire' and pain- These sa a%e ordeals Iere nothin% #ore than &r"de te&hniP"es o, ar)itration< theH did not ne&essarilH settle a disp"te 9"stlH5or exa#ple? Ohen poison Ias ad#inistered' i, the a&&"sed o#ited' he Ias inno&ent+ The Old Testa#ent re&ords one o, these ordeals' a #arital %"ilt test? I, a #an s"spe&ted his Ii,e o, )ein% "ntr"e to hi#' he tooA her to the priest and stated his s"spi&ions' a,ter Ihi&h the priest Io"ld prepare a &on&o&tion &onsistin% o, holH Iater and sIeepin%s ,ro# the te#ple ,loor- A,ter d"e &ere#onH' in&l"din% threatenin% &"rses' the a&&"sed Ii,e Ias #ade to drinA the nastH potion- I, she Ias %"iltH' Jthe Iater that &a"ses the &"rse shall enter into her and )e&o#e )itter' and her )ellH shall sIell' and her thi%hs shall rot' and the Io#an shall )e a&&"rsed a#on% her people-L I,' )H anH &han&e' anH Io#an &o"ld P"a,, this ,ilthH dra"%ht and not shoI sH#pto#s o, phHsi&al illness' she Ias a&P"itted o, the &har%es #ade )H her 9ealo"s h"s)and7 These atro&io"s #ethods o, &ri#e dete&tion Iere pra&ti&ed )H al#ost all the e ol in% tri)es at one ti#e or another- ."elin% is a

2266

#odern s"r i al o, the trial )H ordeal6 It is not to )e Iondered that the Ce)reIs and other se#i&i ilized tri)es pra&ti&ed s"&h pri#iti e te&hniP"es o, 9"sti&e ad#inistration three tho"sand Hears a%o' )"t it is #ost a#azin% that thinAin% #en Io"ld s")seP"entlH retain s"&h a reli& o, )ar)aris# Iithin the pa%es o, a &olle&tion o, sa&red Iritin%s- Re,le&ti e thinAin% sho"ld #aAe it &lear that no di ine )ein% e er %a e #ortal #an s"&h "n,air instr"&tions re%ardin% the dete&tion and ad9"di&ation o, s"spe&ted #arital "n,aith,"lness: So&ietH earlH adopted the paHin%-)a&A attit"de o, retaliation? an eHe ,or an eHe' a li,e ,or a li,e- The e ol in% tri)es all re&o%nized this ri%ht o, )lood en%ean&e- 1en%ean&e )e&a#e the ai# o, pri#iti e li,e' )"t reli%ion has sin&e %reatlH #odi,ied these earlH tri)al pra&ti&esThe tea&hers o, re ealed reli%ion ha e alIaHs pro&lai#ed' JS1en%ean&e is #ine'M saHs the Lord-L 1en%ean&e Aillin% in earlH ti#es Ias not alto%ether "nliAe present-daH #"rders "nder the pretense o, the "nIritten laI27 S"i&ide Ias a &o##on #ode o, retaliationI, one Iere "na)le to a en%e hi#sel, in li,e' he died entertainin% the )elie, that' as a %host' he &o"ld ret"rn and isit Irath "pon

2267

his ene#H- And sin&e this )elie, Ias

erH

%eneral' the threat o, s"i&ide on an ene#HMs doorstep Ias "s"allH s",,i&ient to )rin% hi# to ter#s- Pri#iti e #an did not hold li,e erH dear< s"i&ide o er tri,les Ias &o##on' )"t the tea&hin%s o, the .ala#atians %reatlH lessened this &"sto#' Ihile in #ore re&ent ti#es leis"re' &o#,orts' reli%ion' and philosophH ha e "nited to #aAe li,e sIeeter and +77 PAPER 77 ( TCE E1OLUTION O5 CU=AN GO1ERN=ENT 77?27-27 7:5< 7:+ N N #ore desira)le- C"n%er striAes are' hoIe er' a #odern analo%"e o, this old-ti#e #ethod o, retaliation22 One o, the earliest ,or#"lations o, ad an&ed tri)al laI had to do Iith the taAin% o er o, the )lood ,e"d as a tri)al a,,air- 3"t stran%e to relate' e en then a #an &o"ld Aill his Ii,e Iitho"t p"nish#ent pro ided he had ,"llH paid ,or her- The EsAi#os o, todaH' hoIe er' still lea e the penaltH ,or a &ri#e' e en ,or #"rder' to )e de&reed and ad#inistered )H the ,a#ilH Iron%ed2; Another ad an&e Ias the i#position o, ,ines ,or ta)oo iolations' the pro ision o,

2268

penalties- These ,ines &onstit"ted the ,irst p")li& re en"e- The pra&ti&e o, paHin% J)lood #oneHL also &a#e into o%"e as a s")stit"te ,or )lood en%ean&e- S"&h da#a%es Iere "s"allH paid in Io#en or &attle< it Ias a lon% ti#e )e,ore a&t"al ,ines' #onetarH &o#pensation' Iere assessed as p"nish#ent ,or &ri#e- And sin&e the idea o, p"nish#ent Ias essentiallH &o#pensation' e erHthin%' in&l"din% h"#an li,e' e ent"allH &a#e to ha e a pri&e Ihi&h &o"ld )e paid as da#a%es- The Ce)reIs Iere the ,irst to a)olish the pra&ti&e o, paHin% )lood #oneH- =oses ta"%ht that theH sho"ld JtaAe no satis,a&tion ,or the li,e o, a #"rderer' Iho is %"iltH o, death< he shall s"relH )e p"t to death-L 2* !"sti&e Ias th"s ,irst #eted o"t )H the ,a#ilH' then )H the &lan' and later on )H the tri)eThe ad#inistration o, tr"e 9"sti&e dates ,ro# the taAin% o, re en%e ,ro# pri ate and Ain %ro"ps and lod%in% it in the hands o, the so&ial %ro"p' the state2> P"nish#ent )H )"rnin% ali e Ias on&e a &o##on pra&ti&e- It Ias re&o%nized )H #anH an&ient r"lers' in&l"din% Ca##"ra)i and =oses' the latter dire&tin% that #anH &ri#es' parti&"larlH those o, a %ra e sex nat"re' sho"ld )e p"nished )H )"rnin% at the staAe- I, Jthe da"%hter o, a priestL or other leadin% &itizen

2269

t"rned to p")li& prostit"tion' it Ias the Ce)reI &"sto# to J)"rn her Iith ,ire-L 25 Treason(the Jsellin% o"tL or )etraHal o, oneMs tri)al asso&iates(Ias the ,irst &apital &ri#e- Cattle stealin% Ias "ni ersallH p"nished )H s"##arH death' and e en re&entlH horse stealin% has )een si#ilarlH p"nished3"t as ti#e passed' it Ias learned that the se eritH o, the p"nish#ent Ias not so al"a)le a deterrent to &ri#e as Ias its &ertaintH and sIi,tness2+ Ohen so&ietH ,ails to p"nish &ri#es' %ro"p resent#ent "s"allH asserts itsel, as lHn&h laI< the pro ision o, san&t"arH Ias a #eans o, es&apin% this s"dden %ro"p an%er- LHn&hin% and d"elin% represent the "nIillin%ness o, the indi id"al to s"rrender pri ate redress to the state22- LAOS AN. COURTS 2 It is 9"st as di,,i&"lt to draI sharp distin&tions )etIeen #ores and laIs as to indi&ate exa&tlH Ihen' at the daInin%' ni%ht is s"&&eeded )H daH- =ores are laIs and poli&e re%"lations in the #aAin%- Ohen lon% esta)lished' the "nde,ined #ores tend to &rHstallize into pre&ise laIs' &on&rete re%"lations' and Iell-de,ined so&ial &on entions; LaI is alIaHs at ,irst ne%ati e and prohi)iti e<

2270

in ad an&in% &i ilizations it )e&o#es in&reasin%lH positi e and dire&ti e- EarlH so&ietH operated ne%ati elH' %rantin% the indi id"al the ri%ht to li e )H i#posin% "pon all others the &o##and' JHo" shall not Aill-L E erH %rant o, ri%hts or li)ertH to the indi id"al in ol es &"rtail#ent o, the li)erties o, all others' and this is e,,e&ted )H the ta)oo' pri#iti e laI- The Ihole idea o, the ta)oo is inherentlH ne%ati e' ,or pri#iti e so&ietH Ias IhollH ne%ati e in its or%anization' and the earlH ad#inistration o, 9"sti&e &onsisted in the en,or&e#ent o, the ta)oos- 3"t ori%inallH these laIs applied onlH to ,elloI tri)es#en' as is ill"strated )H the later-daH Ce)reIs' Iho had a di,,erent &ode o, ethi&s ,or dealin% Iith the %entiles* The oath ori%inated in the daHs o, .ala#atia in an e,,ort to render testi#onH #ore tr"th,"l- S"&h oaths &onsisted in prono"n&in% a &"rse "pon onesel,- 5or#erlH no indi id"al Io"ld testi,H a%ainst his nati e %ro"p77?27-22 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +76 7:7 N

2271

> Cri#e Ias an assa"lt "pon the tri)al #ores' sin Ias the trans%ression o, those ta)oos Ihi&h en9oHed %host san&tion' and there Ias lon% &on,"sion d"e to the ,ail"re to se%re%ate &ri#e and sin5 Sel,-interest esta)lished the ta)oo on Aillin%' so&ietH san&ti,ied it as traditional #ores' Ihile reli%ion &onse&rated the &"sto# as #oral laI' and th"s did all three &onspire in renderin% h"#an li,e #ore sa,e and sa&redSo&ietH &o"ld not ha e held to%ether d"rin% earlH ti#es had not ri%hts had the san&tion o, reli%ion< s"perstition Ias the #oral and so&ial poli&e ,or&e o, the lon% e ol"tionarH a%es- The an&ients all &lai#ed that their olden laIs' the ta)oos' had )een %i en to their an&estors )H the %ods+ LaI is a &odi,ied re&ord o, lon% h"#an experien&e' p")li& opinion &rHstallized and le%alizedThe #ores Iere the raI #aterial o, a&&"#"lated experien&e o"t o, Ihi&h later r"lin% #inds ,or#"lated the Iritten laIs- The an&ient 9"d%e had no laIs- Ohen he handed doIn a de&ision' he si#plH said' JIt is the &"sto#-L 7 Re,eren&e to pre&edent in &o"rt de&isions represents the e,,ort o, 9"d%es to adapt Iritten laIs to the &han%in% &onditions o, so&ietH-

2272

This pro ides ,or pro%ressi e adaptation to alterin% so&ial &onditions &o#)ined Iith the i#pressi eness o, traditional &ontin"itH6 PropertH disp"tes Iere handled in #anH IaHs' s"&h as? 2- 3H destroHin% the disp"ted propertH;- 3H ,or&e(the &ontestants ,o"%ht it o"t*- 3H ar)itration(a third partH de&ided>- 3H appeal to the elders(later to the &o"rts: The ,irst &o"rts Iere re%"lated ,isti& en&o"nters< the 9"d%es Iere #erelH "#pires or re,erees- TheH saI to it that the ,i%ht Ias &arried on a&&ordin% to appro ed r"les- On enterin% a &o"rt &o#)at' ea&h partH #ade a deposit Iith the 9"d%e to paH the &osts and ,ine a,ter one had )een de,eated )H the other- J=i%ht Ias still ri%ht-L Later on' er)al ar%"#ents Iere s")stit"ted ,or phHsi&al )loIs27 The Ihole idea o, pri#iti e 9"sti&e Ias not so #"&h to )e ,air as to dispose o, the &ontest and th"s pre ent p")li& disorder and pri ate iolen&e- 3"t pri#iti e #an did not so #"&h resent Ihat Io"ld noI )e re%arded as an in9"sti&e< it Ias taAen ,or %ranted that those Iho had poIer Io"ld "se it sel,ishlHNe ertheless' the stat"s o, anH &i ilization #aH )e erH a&&"ratelH deter#ined )H the thoro"%hness

2273

and eP"itH o, its &o"rts and )H the inte%ritH o, its 9"d%es2;- ALLOCATION O5 CI1IL AUTCORITK 2 The %reat str"%%le in the e ol"tion o, %o ern#ent has &on&erned the &on&entration o, poIer- The "ni erse ad#inistrators ha e learned ,ro# experien&e that the e ol"tionarH peoples on the inha)ited Iorlds are )est re%"lated )H the representati e tHpe o, &i il %o ern#ent Ihen there is #aintained proper )alan&e o, poIer )etIeen the Iell-&o-ordinated exe&"ti e' le%islati e' and 9"di&ial )ran&hes; Ohile pri#iti e a"thoritH Ias )ased on stren%th' phHsi&al poIer' the ideal %o ern#ent is the representati e sHste# Iherein leadership is )ased on a)ilitH' )"t in the daHs o, )ar)aris# there Ias entirelH too #"&h Iar to per#it representati e %o ern#ent to ,"n&tion e,,e&ti elH- In the lon% str"%%le )etIeen di ision o, a"thoritH and "nitH o, &o##and' the di&tator Ion- The earlH and di,,"se poIers o, the pri#iti e &o"n&il o, elders Iere %rad"allH &on&entrated in the person o, the a)sol"te #onar&h- A,ter the arri al o, real Ain%s the %ro"ps o, elders persisted as P"asile%islati e9"di&ial ad isorH )odies< later on' le%islat"res

2274

o, &o-ordinate stat"s #ade their appearan&e' and e ent"allH s"pre#e &o"rts o, ad9"di&ation Iere esta)lished separate ,ro# the le%islat"res+7: PAPER 77 ( TCE E1OLUTION O5 CU=AN GO1ERN=ENT 77?2;-; 7:6 N * The Ain% Ias the exe&"tor o, the #ores' the ori%inal or "nIritten laI- Later he en,or&ed the le%islati e ena&t#ents' the &rHstallization o, p")li& opinion- A pop"lar asse#)lH as an expression o, p")li& opinion' tho"%h sloI in appearin%' #arAed a %reat so&ial ad an&e> The earlH Ain%s Iere %reatlH restri&ted )H the #ores()H tradition or p")li& opinion- In re&ent ti#es so#e Urantia nations ha e &odi,ied these #ores into do&"#entarH )ases ,or %o ern#ent5 Urantia #ortals are entitled to li)ertH< theH sho"ld &reate their sHste#s o, %o ern#ent< theH sho"ld adopt their &onstit"tions or other &harters o, &i il a"thoritH and ad#inistrati e pro&ed"re- And ha in% done this' theH sho"ld sele&t their #ost &o#petent and IorthH ,elloIs as &hie, exe&"ti es- 5or representati es in the le%islati e )ran&h theH sho"ld ele&t onlH those Iho are P"ali,ied intelle&t"allH and #orallH to ,"l,ill s"&h sa&red responsi)ilities-

2275

As 9"d%es o, their hi%h and s"pre#e tri)"nals onlH those Iho are endoIed Iith nat"ral a)ilitH and Iho ha e )een #ade Iise )H replete experien&e sho"ld )e &hosen+ I, #en Io"ld #aintain their ,reedo#' theH #"st' a,ter ha in% &hosen their &harter o, li)ertH' pro ide ,or its Iise' intelli%ent' and ,earless interpretation to the end that there #aH )e pre ented? 2- Us"rpation o, "nIarranted poIer )H either the exe&"ti e or le%islati e )ran&hes;- =a&hinations o, i%norant and s"perstitio"s a%itators*- Retardation o, s&ienti,i& pro%ress>- Stale#ate o, the do#inan&e o, #edio&ritH5- .o#ination )H i&io"s #inorities+- Control )H a#)itio"s and &le er Io"ld-)e di&tators7- .isastro"s disr"ption o, pani&s6- Exploitation )H the "ns&r"p"lo"s:- Taxation ensla e#ent o, the &itizenrH )H the state27- 5ail"re o, so&ial and e&ono#i& ,airness22- Union o, &h"r&h and state2;- Loss o, personal li)ertH7 These are the p"rposes and ai#s o, &onstit"tional tri)"nals a&tin% as %o ernors "pon

2276

the en%ines o, representati e %o ern#ent on an e ol"tionarH Iorld6 =anAindMs str"%%le to per,e&t %o ern#ent on Urantia has to do Iith per,e&tin% &hannels o, ad#inistration' Iith adaptin% the# to e er-&han%in% &"rrent needs' Iith i#pro in% poIer distri)"tion Iithin %o ern#ent' and then Iith sele&tin% s"&h ad#inistrati e leaders as are tr"lH Iise- Ohile there is a di ine and ideal ,or# o, %o ern#ent' s"&h &annot )e re ealed )"t #"st )e sloIlH and la)orio"slH dis&o ered )H the #en and Io#en o, ea&h planet thro"%ho"t the "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e: FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o, Ne)adon-G 77?2;-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +67 7:: N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER )1 DEVELOP.ENT OF THE STATE The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 72

2277

.E1ELOP=ENT O5 TCE STATE The state is a "se,"l e ol"tion o, &i ilization< it represents so&ietHMs net %ain ,ro# the ra a%es and s",,erin%s o, Iar- E en state&ra,t is #erelH the a&&"#"lated te&hniP"e ,or ad9"stin% the &o#petiti e &ontest o, ,or&e )etIeen the str"%%lin% tri)es and nations; The #odern state is the instit"tion Ihi&h s"r i ed in the lon% str"%%le ,or %ro"p poIerS"perior poIer e ent"allH pre ailed' and it prod"&ed a &reat"re o, ,a&t(the state(to%ether Iith the #oral #Hth o, the a)sol"te o)li%ation o, the &itizen to li e and die ,or the state3"t the state is not o, di ine %enesis< it Ias not e en prod"&ed )H olitionallH intelli%ent h"#an a&tion< it is p"relH an e ol"tionarH instit"tion and Ias IhollH a"to#ati& in ori%in2- TCE E=3RKONIC STATE 2 The state is a territorial so&ial re%"lati e or%anization' and the stron%est' #ost e,,i&ient' and end"rin% state is &o#posed o, a sin%le nation Ihose people ha e a &o##on lan%"a%e' #ores' and instit"tions; The earlH states Iere s#all and Iere all the res"lt o, &onP"est- TheH did not ori%inate in ol"ntarH asso&iations- =anH Iere ,o"nded )H

2278

&onP"erin% no#ads' Iho Io"ld sIoop doIn on pea&e,"l herders or settled a%ri&"lt"rists to o erpoIer and ensla e the#- S"&h states' res"ltin% ,ro# &onP"est' Iere' per,or&e' strati,ied< &lasses Iere ine ita)le' and &lass str"%%les ha e e er )een sele&ti e* The northern tri)es o, the A#eri&an red #en ne er attained real statehood- TheH ne er pro%ressed )eHond a loose &on,ederation o, tri)es' a erH pri#iti e ,or# o, stateTheir nearest approa&h Ias the IroP"ois ,ederation' )"t this %ro"p o, six nations ne er P"ite ,"n&tioned as a state and ,ailed to s"r i e )e&a"se o, the a)sen&e o, &ertain essentials to #odern national li,e' s"&h as? > 2- A&P"ire#ent and inheritan&e o, pri ate propertH5 ;- Cities pl"s a%ri&"lt"re and ind"strH+ *- Celp,"l do#esti& ani#als7 >- Pra&ti&al ,a#ilH or%anization- These red #en &l"n% to the #other-,a#ilH and nepheI inheritan&e6 5- .e,inite territorH: +- A stron% exe&"ti e head27 7- Ensla e#ent o, &apti es(theH either adopted or #assa&red the#22 6- .e&isi e &onP"ests2; The red #en Iere too de#o&rati&< theH

2279

had a %ood %o ern#ent' )"t it ,ailed- E ent"allH theH Io"ld ha e e ol ed a state had theH not pre#at"relH en&o"ntered the #ore ad an&ed &i ilization o, the Ihite #an' Iho Ias p"rs"in% the %o ern#ental #ethods o, the GreeAs and the Ro#ans2* The s"&&ess,"l Ro#an state Ias )ased on? 2- The ,ather-,a#ilH;- A%ri&"lt"re and the do#esti&ation o, ani#als*- Condensation o, pop"lation(&ities>- Pri ate propertH and land677< 672 N 5- Sla erH(&lasses o, &itizenship+- ConP"est and reor%anization o, IeaA and )a&AIard peoples7- .e,inite territorH Iith roads6- Personal and stron% r"lers2> The %reat IeaAness in Ro#an &i ilization' and a ,a&tor in the "lti#ate &ollapse o, the e#pire' Ias the s"pposed li)eral and ad an&ed pro ision ,or the e#an&ipation o, the )oH at tIentH-one and the "n&onditional release o, the %irl so that she Ias at li)ertH to #arrH a #an o, her oIn &hoosin% or to %o a)road in the land to )e&o#e i##oral- The har# to so&ietH &onsisted not in these re,or#s the#sel es

2280

)"t rather in the s"dden and extensi e #anner o, their adoption- The &ollapse o, Ro#e indi&ates Ihat #aH )e expe&ted Ihen a state "nder%oes too rapid extension asso&iated Iith internal de%eneration25 The e#)rHoni& state Ias #ade possi)le )H the de&line o, the )lood )ond in ,a or o, the territorial' and s"&h tri)al ,ederations Iere "s"allH ,ir#lH &e#ented )H &onP"est- Ohile a so erei%ntH that trans&ends all #inor str"%%les and %ro"p di,,eren&es is the &hara&teristi& o, the tr"e state' still' #anH &lasses and &astes persist in the later state or%anizations as re#nants o, the &lans and tri)es o, ,or#er daHsThe later and lar%er territorial states had a lon% and )itter str"%%le Iith these s#aller &onsan%"ineo"s &lan %ro"ps' the tri)al %o ern#ent pro in% a al"a)le transition ,ro# ,a#ilH to state a"thoritH- ."rin% later ti#es #anH &lans %reI o"t o, trades and other ind"strial asso&iations2+ 5ail"re o, state inte%ration res"lts in retro%ression to prestate &onditions o, %o ern#ental te&hniP"es' s"&h as the ,e"dalis# o, the E"ropean =iddle A%es- ."rin% these darA a%es the territorial state &ollapsed' and there Ias a re ersion to the s#all &astle %ro"ps' the

2281

reappearan&e o, the &lan and tri)al sta%es o, de elop#ent- Si#ilar se#istates e en noI exist in Asia and A,ri&a' )"t not all o, the# are e ol"tionarH re ersions< #anH are the e#)rHoni& n"&le"ses o, states o, the ,"t"re;- TCE E1OLUTION O5 REPRESENTATI1E GO1ERN=ENT 2 .e#o&ra&H' Ihile an ideal' is a prod"&t o, &i ilization' not o, e ol"tion- Go sloIlHR sele&t &are,"llHR ,or the dan%ers o, de#o&ra&H are? 2- Glori,i&ation o, #edio&ritH;- Choi&e o, )ase and i%norant r"lers*- 5ail"re to re&o%nize the )asi& ,a&ts o, so&ial e ol"tion>- .an%er o, "ni ersal s",,ra%e in the hands o, "ned"&ated and indolent #a9orities5- Sla erH to p")li& opinion< the #a9oritH is not alIaHs ri%ht; P")li& opinion' &o##on opinion' has alIaHs delaHed so&ietH< ne ertheless' it is al"a)le' ,or' Ihile retardin% so&ial e ol"tion' it does preser e &i ilization- Ed"&ation o, p")li& opinion is the onlH sa,e and tr"e #ethod o, a&&eleratin% &i ilization< ,or&e is onlH a te#porarH expedient' and &"lt"ral %roIth Iill in&reasin%lH a&&elerate as )"llets %i e IaH to )allots- P")li& opinion' the #ores' is the )asi&

2282

and ele#ental ener%H in so&ial e ol"tion and state de elop#ent' )"t to )e o, state #"st )e non iolent in expression* The #eas"re o, the ad an&e o, so&ietH is dire&tlH deter#ined )H the de%ree to Ihi&h p")li& opinion &an &ontrol personal )eha ior and state re%"lation thro"%h non iolent expressionThe reallH &i ilized %o ern#ent had arri ed Ihen p")li& opinion Ias &lothed Iith the poIers o, personal ,ran&hise- Pop"lar ele&tions #aH not alIaHs de&ide thin%s ri%htlH' )"t theH represent the ri%ht IaH e en to do a Iron% thin%- E ol"tion does not at on&e prod"&e s"perlati e per,e&tion )"t rather &o#parati e and ad an&in% pra&ti&al ad9"st#ent> There are ten steps' or sta%es' to the e ol"tion o, a pra&ti&al and e,,i&ient ,or# o, representati e %o ern#ent' and these are? 5 2- ,reedom of t5e person1 Sla erH' ser,do#' and all ,or#s o, h"#an )onda%e #"st disappear+ ;- ,reedom of t5e mind1 Unless a ,ree 72?2-2> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +6; 67; N people are ed"&ated(ta"%ht to thinA intelli%entlH and plan IiselH(,reedo# "s"allH does #ore har# than %oodal"e it

2283

7 *- +5e reign of la41 Li)ertH &an )e en9oHed onlH Ihen the Iill and Ihi#s o, h"#an r"lers are repla&ed )H le%islati e ena&t#ents in a&&ordan&e Iith a&&epted ,"nda#ental laI6 >- ,reedom of speec51 Representati e %o ern#ent is "nthinAa)le Iitho"t ,reedo# o, all ,or#s o, expression ,or h"#an aspirations and opinions: 5- %ecurit2 of propert21 No %o ern#ent &an lon% end"re i, it ,ails to pro ide ,or the ri%ht to en9oH personal propertH in so#e ,or#- =an &ra es the ri%ht to "se' &ontrol' )estoI' sell' lease' and )eP"eath his personal propertH27 +- +5e rig5t of petition1 Representati e %o ern#ent ass"#es the ri%ht o, &itizens to )e heard- The pri ile%e o, petition is inherent in ,ree &itizenship22 7- +5e rig5t to rule1 It is not eno"%h to )e heard< the poIer o, petition #"st pro%ress to the a&t"al #ana%e#ent o, the %o ern#ent2; 6- #ni"ersal suffrage1 Representati e %o ern#ent pres"pposes an intelli%ent' e,,i&ient' and "ni ersal ele&torate- The &hara&ter o, s"&h a %o ern#ent Iill e er )e deter#ined )H the &hara&ter and &ali)er o, those Iho &o#pose it- As &i ilization pro%resses' s",,ra%e' Ihile re#ainin% "ni ersal ,or )oth sexes' Iill

2284

)e e,,e&ti elH #odi,ied' re%ro"ped' and otherIise di,,erentiated2* :ontrol of pu'lic ser"ants1 No &i il %o ern#ent Iill )e ser i&ea)le and e,,e&ti e "nless the &itizenrH possess and "se Iise te&hniP"es o, %"idin% and &ontrollin% o,,i&eholders and p")li& ser ants2> 27- -ntelligent and trained representation1 The s"r i al o, de#o&ra&H is dependent on s"&&ess,"l representati e %o ern#ent< and that is &onditioned "pon the pra&ti&e o, ele&tin% to p")li& o,,i&es onlH those indi id"als Iho are te&hni&allH trained' intelle&t"allH &o#petent' so&iallH loHal' and #orallH ,itOnlH )H s"&h pro isions &an %o ern#ent o, the people' )H the people' and ,or the people )e preser ed*- TCE I.EALS O5 STATECOO. 2 The politi&al or ad#inistrati e ,or# o, a %o ern#ent is o, little &onseP"en&e pro ided it a,,ords the essentials o, &i il pro%ress(li)ertH' se&"ritH' ed"&ation' and so&ial &o-ordinationIt is not Ihat a state is )"t Ihat it does that deter#ines the &o"rse o, so&ial e ol"tionAnd a,ter all' no state &an trans&end the #oral al"es o, its &itizenrH as exe#pli,ied in their &hosen leaders- I%noran&e and sel,ishness Iill

2285

ins"re the doIn,all o, e en the hi%hest tHpe o, %o ern#ent; ="&h as it is to )e re%retted' national e%otis# has )een essential to so&ial s"r i al- The &hosen people do&trine has )een a pri#e ,a&tor in tri)al Ieldin% and nation )"ildin% ri%ht on doIn to #odern ti#es- 3"t no state &an attain ideal le els o, ,"n&tionin% "ntil e erH ,or# o, intoleran&e is #astered< it is e erlastin%lH ini#i&al to h"#an pro%ress- And intoleran&e is )est &o#)ated )H the &o-ordination o, s&ien&e' &o##er&e' plaH' and reli%ion* The ideal state ,"n&tions "nder the i#p"lse o, three #i%htH and &o-ordinated dri es? 2- Lo e loHaltH deri ed ,ro# the realization o, h"#an )rotherhood;- Intelli%ent patriotis# )ased on Iise ideals*- Cos#i& insi%ht interpreted in ter#s o, planetarH ,a&ts' needs' and %oals> The laIs o, the ideal state are ,eI in n"#)er' and theH ha e passed o"t o, the ne%ati isti& ta)oo a%e into the era o, the positi e pro%ress o, indi id"al li)ertH &onseP"ent "pon enhan&ed sel,-&ontrol- The exalted state not onlH &o#pels its &itizens to IorA )"t also enti&es the# into pro,ita)le and "pli,tin% "tilization o, the in&reasin% leis"re Ihi&h res"lts

2286

,ro# toil li)eration )H the ad an&in% #a&hine a%e- Leis"re #"st prod"&e as Iell as &ons"#e5 No so&ietH has pro%ressed erH ,ar Ihen it per#its idleness or tolerates po ertH- 3"t +6* PAPER 72 ( .E1ELOP=ENT O5 TCE STATE 72?*-5 67* N po ertH and dependen&e &an ne er )e eli#inated i, the de,e&ti e and de%enerate sto&As are ,reelH s"pported and per#itted to reprod"&e Iitho"t restraint+ A #oral so&ietH sho"ld ai# to preser e the sel,-respe&t o, its &itizenrH and a,,ord e erH nor#al indi id"al adeP"ate opport"nitH ,or sel,-realization- S"&h a plan o, so&ial a&hie e#ent Io"ld Hield a &"lt"ral so&ietH o, the hi%hest order- So&ial e ol"tion sho"ld )e en&o"ra%ed )H %o ern#ental s"per ision Ihi&h exer&ises a #ini#"# o, re%"lati e &ontrolThat state is )est Ihi&h &o-ordinates #ost Ihile %o ernin% least7 The ideals o, statehood #"st )e attained )H e ol"tion' )H the sloI %roIth o, &i i& &ons&io"sness' the re&o%nition o, the o)li%ation and pri ile%e o, so&ial ser i&e- At ,irst #en

2287

ass"#e the )"rdens o, %o ern#ent as a d"tH' ,olloIin% the end o, the ad#inistration o, politi&al spoils#en' )"t later on theH seeA s"&h #inistrH as a pri ile%e' as the %reatest honor- The stat"s o, anH le el o, &i ilization is ,aith,"llH portraHed )H the &ali)er o, its &itizens Iho ol"nteer to a&&ept the responsi)ilities o, statehood6 In a real &o##onIealth the )"siness o, %o ernin% &ities and pro in&es is &ond"&ted )H experts and is #ana%ed 9"st as are all other ,or#s o, e&ono#i& and &o##er&ial asso&iations o, people: In ad an&ed states' politi&al ser i&e is estee#ed as the hi%hest de otion o, the &itizenrHThe %reatest a#)ition o, the Iisest and no)lest o, &itizens is to %ain &i il re&o%nition' to )e ele&ted or appointed to so#e position o, %o ern#ental tr"st' and s"&h %o ern#ents &on,er their hi%hest honors o, re&o%nition ,or ser i&e "pon their &i il and so&ial ser antsConors are next )estoIed in the order na#ed "pon philosophers' ed"&ators' s&ientists' ind"strialists' and #ilitarists- Parents are d"lH reIarded )H the ex&ellen&H o, their &hildren' and p"relH reli%io"s leaders' )ein% a#)assadors o, a spirit"al Ain%do#' re&ei e their real

2288

reIards in another Iorld>- PROGRESSI1E CI1ILI8ATION 2 E&ono#i&s' so&ietH' and %o ern#ent #"st e ol e i, theH are to re#ain- Stati& &onditions on an e ol"tionarH Iorld are indi&ati e o, de&aH< onlH those instit"tions Ihi&h #o e ,orIard Iith the e ol"tionarH strea# persist; The pro%ressi e pro%ra# o, an expandin% &i ilization e#)ra&es? 2- Preser ation o, indi id"al li)erties;- Prote&tion o, the ho#e*- Pro#otion o, e&ono#i& se&"ritH>- Pre ention o, disease5- Co#p"lsorH ed"&ation+- Co#p"lsorH e#ploH#ent7- Pro,ita)le "tilization o, leis"re6- Care o, the "n,ort"nate:- Ra&e i#pro e#ent27- Pro#otion o, s&ien&e and art22- Pro#otion o, philosophH(Iisdo#2;- A"%#entation o, &os#i& insi%ht(spirit"alitH* And this pro%ress in the arts o, &i ilization leads dire&tlH to the realization o, the hi%hest h"#an and di ine %oals o, #ortal endea or( the so&ial a&hie e#ent o, the )rotherhood o, #an and the personal stat"s o, God&ons&io"sness' Ihi&h )e&o#es re ealed in the

2289

s"pre#e desire o, e erH indi id"al to do the Iill o, the 5ather in hea en> The appearan&e o, %en"ine )rotherhood si%ni,ies that a so&ial order has arri ed in Ihi&h all #en deli%ht in )earin% one anotherMs )"rdens< theH a&t"allH desire to pra&ti&e the %olden r"le- 3"t s"&h an ideal so&ietH &annot )e realized Ihen either the IeaA or the Ii&Aed lie in Iait to taAe "n,air and "nholH ad anta%e o, those Iho are &hie,lH a&t"ated )H de otion to the ser i&e o, tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness- In s"&h a sit"ation onlH one &o"rse is pra&ti&al? The J%olden r"lersL #aH esta)lish a pro%ressi e so&ietH in Ihi&h theH li e a&&ordin% to their ideals Ihile #aintainin% an adeP"ate de,ense a%ainst their )eni%hted ,elloIs Iho #i%ht seeA either to exploit their pa&i,i& predile&tions or to destroH their ad an&in% &i ilization72?*-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +6> 67> N 5 Idealis# &an ne er s"r i e on an e ol in% planet i, the idealists in ea&h %eneration per#it the#sel es to )e exter#inated )H the )aser orders o, h"#anitH- And here is the %reat test o, idealis#? Can an ad an&ed so&ietH #aintain that #ilitarH preparedness Ihi&h renders it se&"re ,ro# all atta&A )H its Iarlo in%

2290

nei%h)ors Iitho"t Hieldin% to the te#ptation to e#ploH this #ilitarH stren%th in o,,ensi e operations a%ainst other peoples ,or p"rposes o, sel,ish %ain or national a%%randize#entQ National s"r i al de#ands preparedness' and reli%io"s idealis# alone &an pre ent the prostit"tion o, preparedness into a%%ression- OnlH lo e' )rotherhood' &an pre ent the stron% ,ro# oppressin% the IeaA5- TCE E1OLUTION O5 CO=PETITION 2 Co#petition is essential to so&ial pro%ress' )"t &o#petition' "nre%"lated' )reeds iolen&eIn &"rrent so&ietH' &o#petition is sloIlH displa&in% Iar in that it deter#ines the indi id"alMs pla&e in ind"strH' as Iell as de&reein% the s"r i al o, the ind"stries the#sel esD="rder and Iar di,,er in their stat"s )e,ore the #ores' #"rder ha in% )een o"tlaIed sin&e the earlH daHs o, so&ietH' Ihile Iar has ne er Het )een o"tlaIed )H #anAind as a Ihole-E ; The ideal state "ndertaAes to re%"late so&ial &ond"&t onlH eno"%h to taAe iolen&e o"t o, indi id"al &o#petition and to pre ent "n,airness in personal initiati e- Cere is a %reat pro)le# in statehood? CoI &an Ho" %"arantee pea&e and P"iet in ind"strH' paH the taxes

2291

to s"pport state poIer' and at the sa#e ti#e pre ent taxation ,ro# handi&appin% ind"strH and Aeep the state ,ro# )e&o#in% parasiti&al or tHranni&alQ * Thro"%ho"t the earlier a%es o, anH Iorld' &o#petition is essential to pro%ressi e &i ilizationAs the e ol"tion o, #an pro%resses' &o-operation )e&o#es in&reasin%lH e,,e&ti eIn ad an&ed &i ilizations &o-operation is #ore e,,i&ient than &o#petition- EarlH #an is sti#"lated )H &o#petition- EarlH e ol"tion is &hara&terized )H the s"r i al o, the )iolo%i&allH ,it' )"t later &i ilizations are the )etter pro#oted )H intelli%ent &o-operation' "nderstandin% ,raternitH' and spirit"al )rotherhood> Tr"e' &o#petition in ind"strH is ex&eedin%lH Iaste,"l and hi%hlH ine,,e&ti e' )"t no atte#pt to eli#inate this e&ono#i& lost #otion sho"ld )e &o"ntenan&ed i, s"&h ad9"st#ents entail e en the sli%htest a)ro%ation o, anH o, the )asi& li)erties o, the indi id"al+- TCE PRO5IT =OTI1E 2 Present-daH pro,it-#oti ated e&ono#i&s is doo#ed "nless pro,it #oti es &an )e a"%#ented )H ser i&e #oti es- R"thless &o#petition )ased on narroI-#inded sel,-interest is "lti#atelH destr"&ti e o, e en those thin%s

2292

Ihi&h it seeAs to #aintain- Ex&l"si e and sel,ser in% pro,it #oti ation is in&o#pati)le Iith Christian ideals(#"&h #ore in&o#pati)le Iith the tea&hin%s o, !es"s; In e&ono#i&s' pro,it #oti ation is to ser i&e #oti ation Ihat ,ear is to lo e in reli%ion3"t the pro,it #oti e #"st not )e s"ddenlH destroHed or re#o ed< it Aeeps #anH otherIise sloth,"l #ortals hard at IorA- It is not ne&essarH' hoIe er' that this so&ial ener%H aro"ser )e ,ore er sel,ish in its o)9e&ti es* The pro,it #oti e o, e&ono#i& a&ti ities is alto%ether )ase and IhollH "nIorthH o, an ad an&ed order o, so&ietH< ne ertheless' it is an indispensa)le ,a&tor thro"%ho"t the earlier phases o, &i ilization- Pro,it #oti ation #"st not )e taAen aIaH ,ro# #en "ntil theH ha e ,ir#lH possessed the#sel es o, s"perior tHpes o, nonpro,it #oti es ,or e&ono#i& stri in% and so&ial ser in%(the trans&endent "r%es o, s"perlati e Iisdo#' intri%"in% )rotherhood' and ex&ellen&H o, spirit"al attain#ent+65 PAPER 72 ( .E1ELOP=ENT O5 TCE STATE 72?+-* 675 N

2293

7- E.UCATION 2 The end"rin% state is ,o"nded on &"lt"re' do#inated )H ideals' and #oti ated )H ser i&eThe p"rpose o, ed"&ation sho"ld )e a&P"ire#ent o, sAill' p"rs"it o, Iisdo#' realization o, sel,hood' and attain#ent o, spirit"al al"es; In the ideal state' ed"&ation &ontin"es thro"%ho"t li,e' and philosophH so#eti#e )e&o#es the &hie, p"rs"it o, its &itizens- The &itizens o, s"&h a &o##onIealth p"rs"e Iisdo# as an enhan&e#ent o, insi%ht into the si%ni,i&an&e o, h"#an relations' the #eanin%s o, realitH' the no)ilitH o, al"es' the %oals o, li in%' and the %lories o, &os#i& destinH* Urantians sho"ld %et a ision o, a neI and hi%her &"lt"ral so&ietH- Ed"&ation Iill 9"#p to neI le els o, al"e Iith the passin% o, the p"relH pro,it-#oti ated sHste# o, e&ono#i&sEd"&ation has too lon% )een lo&alisti&' #ilitaristi&' e%o exaltin%' and s"&&ess seeAin%< it #"st e ent"allH )e&o#e Iorld-Iide' idealisti&' sel,-realizin%' and &os#i& %raspin%> Ed"&ation re&entlH passed ,ro# the &ontrol o, the &ler%H to that o, laIHers and )"siness#enE ent"allH it #"st )e %i en o er to the philosophers and the s&ientists- Tea&hers #"st )e ,ree )ein%s' real leaders' to the end

2294

that philosophH' the sear&h ,or Iisdo#' #aH )e&o#e the &hie, ed"&ational p"rs"it5 Ed"&ation is the )"siness o, li in%< it #"st &ontin"e thro"%ho"t a li,eti#e so that #anAind #aH %rad"allH experien&e the as&endin% le els o, #ortal Iisdo#' Ihi&h are? 2- The AnoIled%e o, thin%s;- The realization o, #eanin%s*- The appre&iation o, al"es>- The no)ilitH o, IorA(d"tH5- The #oti ation o, %oals(#oralitH+- The lo e o, ser i&e(&hara&ter7- Cos#i& insi%ht(spirit"al dis&ern#ent+ And then' )H #eans o, these a&hie e#ents' #anH Iill as&end to the #ortal "lti#ate o, #ind attain#ent' God-&ons&io"sness6- TCE CCARACTER O5 STATECOO. 2 The onlH sa&red ,eat"re o, anH h"#an %o ern#ent is the di ision o, statehood into the three do#ains o, exe&"ti e' le%islati e' and 9"di&ial ,"n&tions- The "ni erse is ad#inistered in a&&ordan&e Iith s"&h a plan o, se%re%ation o, ,"n&tions and a"thoritH- Aside ,ro# this di ine &on&ept o, e,,e&ti e so&ial re%"lation or &i il %o ern#ent' it #atters little Ihat ,or# o, state a people #aH ele&t to ha e pro ided the &itizenrH is e er pro%ressin% toIard the %oal o,

2295

a"%#ented sel,-&ontrol and in&reased so&ial ser i&eThe intelle&t"al Aeenness' e&ono#i& Iisdo#' so&ial &le erness' and #oral sta#ina o, a people are all ,aith,"llH re,le&ted in statehood; The e ol"tion o, statehood entails pro%ress ,ro# le el to le el' as ,olloIs? * 2- The &reation o, a three,old %o ern#ent o, exe&"ti e' le%islati e' and 9"di&ial )ran&hes> ;- The ,reedo# o, so&ial' politi&al' and reli%io"s a&ti ities5 *- The a)olition o, all ,or#s o, sla erH and h"#an )onda%e+ >- The a)ilitH o, the &itizenrH to &ontrol the le Hin% o, taxes7 5- The esta)lish#ent o, "ni ersal ed"&ation( learnin% extended ,ro# the &radle to the %ra e6 +- The proper ad9"st#ent )etIeen lo&al and national %o ern#ents: 7- The ,osterin% o, s&ien&e and the &onP"est o, disease27 6- The d"e re&o%nition o, sex eP"alitH and the &o-ordinated ,"n&tionin% o, #en and Io#en in the ho#e' s&hool' and &h"r&h' Iith spe&ialized ser i&e o, Io#en in ind"strH and %o ern#ent-

2296

72?7-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +6+ 67+< 677 N N 22 :- The eli#ination o, toilin% sla erH )H #a&hine in ention and the s")seP"ent #asterH o, the #a&hine a%e2; 27- The &onP"est o, diale&ts(the tri"#ph o, a "ni ersal lan%"a%e2* 22- The endin% o, Iar(international ad9"di&ation o, national and ra&ial di,,eren&es )H &ontinental &o"rts o, nations presided o er )H a s"pre#e planetarH tri)"nal a"to#ati&allH re&r"ited ,ro# the periodi&allH retirin% heads o, the &ontinental &o"rts- The &ontinental &o"rts are a"thoritati e< the Iorld &o"rt is ad isorH(#oral2> 2;- The Iorld-Iide o%"e o, the p"rs"it o, Iisdo#(the exaltation o, philosophHThe e ol"tion o, a Iorld reli%ion' Ihi&h Iill presa%e the entran&e o, the planet "pon the earlier phases o, settle#ent in li%ht and li,e25 These are the prereP"isites o, pro%ressi e %o ern#ent and the ear#arAs o, ideal statehoodUrantia is ,ar ,ro# the realization o, these exalted ideals' )"t the &i ilized ra&es ha e #ade a )e%innin%(#anAind is on the

2297

#ar&h toIard hi%her e ol"tionarH destinies2+ FSponsored )H a =el&hizedeA o, Ne)adon-G +67 PAPER 72 ( .E1ELOP=ENT O5 TCE STATE 72?6-2+ THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER )" #OVERN.ENT ON A NEI#HBORIN# PLANET The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 7; GO1ERN=ENT ON A NEIGC3ORING PLANET 3H per#ission o, Lana,or%e and Iith the appro al o, the =ost Ci%hs o, Edentia' I a# a"thorized to narrate so#ethin% o, the so&ial' #oral' and politi&al li,e o, the #ost ad an&ed h"#an ra&e li in% on a not ,ar-distant planet )elon%in% to the Satania sHste#; O, all the Satania Iorlds Ihi&h )e&a#e isolated )e&a"se o, parti&ipation in the L"&i,er re)ellion' this planet has experien&ed a historH #ost liAe that o, Urantia- The si#ilaritH o, the tIo spheres "ndo")tedlH explains IhH per#ission to #aAe this extraordinarH presentation

2298

Ias %ranted' ,or it is #ost "n"s"al ,or the sHste# r"lers to &onsent to the narration on one planet o, the a,,airs o, another* This planet' liAe Urantia' Ias led astraH )H the disloHaltH o, its PlanetarH Prin&e in &onne&tion Iith the L"&i,er re)ellion- It re&ei ed a =aterial Son shortlH a,ter Ada# &a#e to Urantia' and this Son also de,a"lted' lea in% the sphere isolated' sin&e a =a%isterial Son has ne er )een )estoIed "pon its #ortal ra&es2- TCE CONTINENTAL NATION 2 NotIithstandin% all these planetarH handi&aps a erH s"perior &i ilization is e ol in% on an isolated &ontinent a)o"t the size o, A"straliaThis nation n"#)ers a)o"t 2>7 #illionIts people are a #ixed ra&e' predo#inantlH )l"e and HelloI' ha in% a sli%htlH %reater proportion o, iolet than the so-&alled Ihite ra&e o, Urantia- These di,,erent ra&es are not Het ,"llH )lended' )"t theH ,raternize and so&ialize erH a&&epta)lH- The a era%e len%th o, li,e on this &ontinent is noI ninetH Hears' ,i,teen per &ent hi%her than that o, anH other people on the planet; The ind"strial #e&hanis# o, this nation en9oHs a &ertain %reat ad anta%e deri ed ,ro# the "niP"e topo%raphH o, the &ontinent- The

2299

hi%h #o"ntains' on Ihi&h hea H rains ,all ei%ht #onths in the Hear' are sit"ated at the erH &enter o, the &o"ntrH- This nat"ral arran%e#ent ,a ors the "tilization o, Iater poIer and %reatlH ,a&ilitates the irri%ation o, the #ore arid Iestern P"arter o, the &ontinent* These people are sel,-s"stainin%' that is' theH &an li e inde,initelH Iitho"t i#portin% anHthin% ,ro# the s"rro"ndin% nations- Their nat"ral reso"r&es are replete' and )H s&ienti,i& te&hniP"es theH ha e learned hoI to &o#pensate ,or their de,i&ien&ies in the essentials o, li,e- TheH en9oH a )risA do#esti& &o##er&e )"t ha e little ,orei%n trade oIin% to the "ni ersal hostilitH o, their less pro%ressi e nei%h)ors> This &ontinental nation' in %eneral' ,olloIed the e ol"tionarH trend o, the planet? The de elop#ent ,ro# the tri)al sta%e to the appearan&e o, stron% r"lers and Ain%s o&&"pied tho"sands o, Hears- The "n&onditional #onar&hs Iere s"&&eeded )H #anH di,,erent orders o, %o ern#ent(a)orti e rep")li&s' &o##"nal states' and di&tators &a#e and Ient in endless pro,"sion- This %roIth &ontin"ed "ntil a)o"t ,i e h"ndred Hears a%o Ihen' d"rin% a politi&allH ,er#entin% period'

2300

one o, the nationMs poIer,"l di&tator-tri"# irs had a &han%e o, heart- Ce ol"nteered to a)di&ate "pon &ondition that one o, the other r"lers' the )aser o, the re#ainin% tIo' also 676< 67: N a&ate his di&tatorship- Th"s Ias the so erei%ntH o, the &ontinent pla&ed in the hands o, one r"ler- The "ni,ied state pro%ressed "nder stron% #onar&hial r"le ,or o er one h"ndred Hears' d"rin% Ihi&h there e ol ed a #aster,"l &harter o, li)ertH5 The s")seP"ent transition ,ro# #onar&hH to a representati e ,or# o, %o ern#ent Ias %rad"al' the Ain%s re#ainin% as #ere so&ial or senti#ental ,i%"reheads' ,inallH disappearin% Ihen the #ale line o, des&ent ran o"t- The present rep")li& has noI )een in existen&e 9"st tIo h"ndred Hears' d"rin% Ihi&h ti#e there has )een a &ontin"o"s pro%ression toIard the %o ern#ental te&hniP"es a)o"t to )e narrated' the last de elop#ents in ind"strial and politi&al real#s ha in% )een #ade Iithin the past de&ade;- POLITICAL ORGANI8ATION 2 This &ontinental nation noI has a representati e %o ern#ent Iith a &entrallH lo&ated national &apital- The &entral %o ern#ent &onsists

2301

o, a stron% ,ederation o, one h"ndred &o#parati elH ,ree states- These states ele&t their %o ernors and le%islators ,or ten Hears' and none are eli%i)le ,or re-ele&tion- State 9"d%es are appointed ,or li,e )H the %o ernors and &on,ir#ed )H their le%islat"res' Ihi&h &onsist o, one representati e ,or ea&h one h"ndred tho"sand &itizens; There are ,i e di,,erent tHpes o, #etropolitan %o ern#ent' dependin% on the size o, the &itH' )"t no &itH is per#itted to ha e #ore than one #illion inha)itants- On the Ihole' these #"ni&ipal %o ernin% s&he#es are o, &itH ad#inistration are AeenlH so"%ht )H the hi%hest tHpes o, &itizens* The ,ederal %o ern#ent e#)ra&es three &o-ordinate di isions? exe&"ti e' le%islati e' and 9"di&ial- The ,ederal &hie, exe&"ti e is ele&ted e erH six Hears )H "ni ersal territorial s",,ra%e- Ce is not eli%i)le ,or re-ele&tion ex&ept "pon the petition o, at least se entH-,i e state le%islat"res &on&"rred in )H the respe&ti e state %o ernors' and then )"t ,or one ter#- Ce is ad ised )H a s"per&a)inet &o#posed o, all li in% ex-&hie, exe&"ti es> The le%islati e di ision e#)ra&es three ho"ses? erH si#ple' dire&t' and e&ono#i&al- The ,eI o,,i&es

2302

5 2- The upper 5ouse is ele&ted )H ind"strial' pro,essional' a%ri&"lt"ral' and other %ro"ps o, IorAers' )allotin% in a&&ordan&e Iith e&ono#i& ,"n&tion+ ;- The lo4er 5ouse is ele&ted )H &ertain or%anizations o, so&ietH e#)ra&in% the so&ial' politi&al' and philosophi& %ro"ps not in&l"ded in ind"strH or the pro,essions- All &itizens in %ood standin% parti&ipate in the ele&tion o, )oth &lasses o, representati es' )"t theH are di,,erentlH %ro"ped' dependin% on Ihether the ele&tion pertains to the "pper or loIer ho"se7 *- The t5ird 5ouse(the elder states#en( e#)ra&es the eterans o, &i i& ser i&e and in&l"des #anH distin%"ished persons no#inated )H the &hie, exe&"ti e' )H the re%ional Ds"),ederalE exe&"ti es' )H the &hie, o, the s"pre#e tri)"nal' and )H the presidin% o,,i&ers o, either o, the other le%islati e ho"sesThis %ro"p is li#ited to one h"ndred' and its #e#)ers are ele&ted )H the #a9oritH a&tion o, the elder states#en the#sel es- =e#)ership is ,or li,e' and Ihen a&an&ies o&&"r' the person re&ei in% the lar%est )allot a#on% the list o, no#inees is there)H d"lH ele&ted- The s&ope o, this )odH is p"relH ad isorH' )"t it is a #i%htH re%"lator o, p")li& opinion and exerts

2303

a poIer,"l in,l"en&e "pon all )ran&hes o, the %o ern#ent6 1erH #"&h o, the ,ederal ad#inistrati e IorA is &arried on )H the ten re%ional Ds"),ederalE a"thorities' ea&h &onsistin% o, the asso&iation o, ten states- These re%ional di isions are IhollH exe&"ti e and ad#inistrati e' ha in% neither le%islati e nor 9"di&ial ,"n&tionsThe ten re%ional exe&"ti es are the personal appointees o, the ,ederal &hie, exe&"ti e' and their ter# o, o,,i&e is &on&"rrent Iith his(six Hears- The ,ederal s"pre#e tri)"nal appro es the appoint#ent o, these ten +6: PAPER 7; ( GO1ERN=ENT ON A NEIGC3ORING PLANET 7;?;-6 627 N re%ional exe&"ti es' and Ihile theH #aH not )e reappointed' the retirin% exe&"ti e a"to#ati&allH )e&o#es the asso&iate and ad iser o, his s"&&essor- OtherIise' these re%ional &hie,s &hoose their oIn &a)inets o, ad#inistrati e o,,i&ials: This nation is ad9"di&ated )H tIo #a9or &o"rt sHste#s(the laI &o"rts and the so&ioe&ono#i& &o"rts- The laI &o"rts ,"n&tion on

2304

the ,olloIin% three le els? 27 2- Minor courts o, #"ni&ipal and lo&al 9"risdi&tion' Ihose de&isions #aH )e appealed to the hi%h state tri)"nals22 ;- %tate supreme courts< Ihose de&isions are ,inal in all #atters not in ol in% the ,ederal %o ern#ent or 9eopardH o, &itizenship ri%hts and li)erties- The re%ional exe&"ti es are e#poIered to )rin% anH &ase at on&e to the )ar o, the ,ederal s"pre#e &o"rt2; *- ,ederal supreme court(the hi%h tri)"nal ,or the ad9"di&ation o, national &ontentions and the appellate &ases &o#in% "p ,ro# the state &o"rts- This s"pre#e tri)"nal &onsists o, tIel e #en o er ,ortH and "nder se entH,i e Hears o, a%e Iho ha e ser ed tIo or #ore Hears on so#e state tri)"nal' and Iho ha e )een appointed to this hi%h position )H the &hie, exe&"ti e Iith the #a9oritH appro al o, the s"per&a)inet and the third ho"se o, the le%islati e asse#)lH- All de&isions o, this s"pre#e 9"di&ial )odH are )H at least a tIo-thirds ote2* The so&ioe&ono#i& &o"rts ,"n&tion in the ,olloIin% three di isions? 2- Parental courts< asso&iated Iith the le%islati e and exe&"ti e di isions o, the ho#e and so&ial sHste#-

2305

;- $ducational courts(the 9"ridi&al )odies &onne&ted Iith the state and re%ional s&hool sHste#s and asso&iated Iith the exe&"ti e and le%islati e )ran&hes o, the ed"&ational ad#inistrati e #e&hanis#*- -ndustrial courts(the 9"risdi&tional tri)"nals ested Iith ,"ll a"thoritH ,or the settle#ent o, all e&ono#i& #is"nderstandin%s2> The ,ederal s"pre#e &o"rt does not pass "pon so&ioe&ono#i& &ases ex&ept "pon the three-P"arters ote o, the third le%islati e )ran&h o, the national %o ern#ent' the ho"se o, elder states#en- OtherIise' all de&isions o, the parental' ed"&ational' and ind"strial hi%h &o"rts are ,inal*- TCE CO=E LI5E 2 On this &ontinent it is a%ainst the laI ,or tIo ,a#ilies to li e "nder the sa#e roo,- And sin&e %ro"p dIellin%s ha e )een o"tlaIed' #ost o, the tene#ent tHpe o, )"ildin%s ha e )een de#olished- 3"t the "n#arried still li e in &l")s' hotels' and other %ro"p dIellin%sThe s#allest ho#esite per#itted #"st pro ide ,i,tH tho"sand sP"are ,eet o, land- All land and other propertH "sed ,or ho#e p"rposes are ,ree ,ro# taxation "p to ten ti#es the #ini#"# ho#esite allot#ent-

2306

; The ho#e li,e o, this people has %reatlH i#pro ed d"rin% the last &ent"rH- Attendan&e o, parents' )oth ,athers and #others' at the parental s&hools o, &hild &"lt"re is &o#p"lsorHE en the a%ri&"lt"rists Iho reside in s#all &o"ntrH settle#ents &arrH on this IorA )H &orresponden&e' %oin% to the near-)H &enters ,or oral instr"&tion on&e in ten daHs(e erH tIo IeeAs' ,or theH #aintain a ,i e-daH IeeA* The a era%e n"#)er o, &hildren in ea&h ,a#ilH is ,i e' and theH are "nder the ,"ll &ontrol o, their parents or' in &ase o, the de#ise o, one or )oth' "nder that o, the %"ardians desi%nated )H the parental &o"rts- It is &onsidered a %reat honor ,or anH ,a#ilH to )e aIarded the %"ardianship o, a ,"ll orphan- Co#petiti e exa#inations are held a#on% parents' and the orphan is aIarded to the ho#e o, those displaHin% the )est parental P"ali,i&ations> These people re%ard the ho#e as the )asi& instit"tion o, their &i ilization- It is expe&ted that the #ost al"a)le part o, a &hildMs ed"&ation and &hara&ter trainin% Iill )e se&"red ,ro# his parents and at ho#e' and ,athers de ote al#ost as #"&h attention to &hild &"lt"re as do #others7;?;-: PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +:7

2307

622 N 5 All sex instr"&tion is ad#inistered in the ho#e )H parents or )H le%al %"ardians- =oral instr"&tion is o,,ered )H tea&hers d"rin% the rest periods in the s&hool shops' )"t not so Iith reli%io"s trainin%' Ihi&h is dee#ed to )e the ex&l"si e pri ile%e o, parents' reli%ion )ein% looAed "pon as an inte%ral part o, ho#e li,e- P"relH reli%io"s instr"&tion is %i en p")li&lH onlH in the te#ples o, philosophH' no s"&h ex&l"si elH reli%io"s instit"tions as the Urantia &h"r&hes ha in% de eloped a#on% this people- In their philosophH' reli%ion is the stri in% to AnoI God and to #ani,est lo e ,or oneMs ,elloIs thro"%h ser i&e ,or the#' )"t this is not tHpi&al o, the reli%io"s stat"s o, the other nations on this planet- Reli%ion is so entirelH a ,a#ilH #atter a#on% these people that there are no p")li& pla&es de oted ex&l"si elH to reli%io"s asse#)lH- Politi&allH' &h"r&h and state' as Urantians are Iont to saH' are entirelH separate' )"t there is a stran%e o erlappin% o, reli%ion and philosophH+ Until tIentH Hears a%o the spirit"al tea&hers D&o#para)le to Urantia pastorsE' Iho isit ea&h ,a#ilH periodi&allH to exa#ine the &hildren to as&ertain i, theH ha e )een properlH

2308

instr"&ted )H their parents' Iere "nder %o ern#ental s"per ision- These spirit"al ad isers and exa#iners are noI "nder the dire&tion o, the neIlH &reated 5o"ndation o, Spirit"al Pro%ress' an instit"tion s"pported )H &ontri)"tions- Possi)lH this instit"tion #aH not ,"rther e ol e "ntil a,ter the arri al o, a Paradise =a%isterial Son7 Children re#ain le%allH s")9e&t to their parents "ntil theH are ,i,teen' Ihen the ,irst initiation into &i i& responsi)ilitH is heldTherea,ter' e erH ,i e Hears ,or ,i e s"&&essi e periods si#ilar p")li& exer&ises are held ,or s"&h a%e %ro"ps at Ihi&h their o)li%ations to parents are lessened' Ihile neI &i i& and so&ial responsi)ilities to the state are ass"#edS",,ra%e is &on,erred at tIentH' the ri%ht to #arrH Iitho"t parental &onsent is not )estoIed "ntil tIentH-,i e' and &hildren #"st lea e ho#e on rea&hin% the a%e o, thirtH6 =arria%e and di or&e laIs are "ni,or# thro"%ho"t the nation- =arria%e )e,ore tIentH(the a%e o, &i il en,ran&hise#ent(is not per#itted- Per#ission to #arrH is onlH %ranted a,ter one HearMs noti&e o, intention' and a,ter )oth )ride and %roo# present &erti,i&ates shoIin% that theH ha e )een d"lH instr"&ted ol"ntarH

2309

in the parental s&hools re%ardin% the responsi)ilities o, #arried li,e: .i or&e re%"lations are so#eIhat lax' )"t de&rees o, separation' iss"ed )H the parental &o"rts' #aH not )e had "ntil one Hear a,ter appli&ation there,or has )een re&orded' and the Hear on this planet is &onsidera)lH lon%er than on Urantia- NotIithstandin% their easH di or&e laIs' the present rate o, di or&es is onlH one tenth that o, the &i ilized ra&es o,Urantia>- TCE E.UCATIONAL SKSTE= 2 The ed"&ational sHste# o, this nation is &o#p"lsorH and &oed"&ational in the pre&olle%e s&hools that the st"dent attends ,ro# the a%es o, ,i e to ei%hteen- These s&hools are astlH di,,erent ,ro# those o, Urantia- There are no &lassroo#s' onlH one st"dH is p"rs"ed at a ti#e' and a,ter the ,irst three Hears all p"pils )e&o#e assistant tea&hers' instr"&tin% those )eloI the#- 3ooAs are "sed onlH to se&"re in,or#ation that Iill assist in sol in% the pro)le#s arisin% in the s&hool shops and on the s&hool ,ar#s- ="&h o, the ,"rnit"re "sed on the &ontinent and the #anH #e&hani&al &ontri an&es(this is a %reat a%e o, in ention and #e&hanization(are prod"&ed in these shops- Ad9a&ent to ea&h shop is a IorAin%

2310

li)rarH Ihere the st"dent #aH &ons"lt the ne&essarH re,eren&e )ooAs- A%ri&"lt"re and horti&"lt"re are also ta"%ht thro"%ho"t the entire ed"&ational period on the extensi e ,ar#s ad9oinin% e erH lo&al s&hool; The ,ee)le-#inded are trained onlH in a%ri&"lt"re and ani#al h"s)andrH' and are &o##itted ,or li,e to spe&ial &"stodial &olonies Ihere theH are se%re%ated )H sex to pre ent parenthood' Ihi&h is denied all s")nor#alsThese restri&ti e #eas"res ha e )een in operation ,or se entH-,i e Hears< the &o##it#ent de&rees are handed doIn )H the parental &o"rts+:2 PAPER 7; ( GO1ERN=ENT ON A NEIGC3ORING PLANET 7;?>-; 62; N * E erHone taAes one #onthMs a&ation ea&h Hear- The pre&olle%e s&hools are &ond"&ted ,or nine #onths o"t o, the Hear o, ten' the a&ation )ein% spent Iith parents or ,riends in tra el- This tra el is a part o, the ad"lt-ed"&ation pro%ra# and is &ontin"ed thro"%ho"t a li,eti#e' the ,"nds ,or #eetin% s"&h expenses )ein% a&&"#"lated )H the sa#e #ethods as those e#ploHed in old-a%e ins"ran&e> One P"arter o, the s&hool ti#e is de oted

2311

to plaH(&o#petiti e athleti&s(the p"pils pro%ressin% in these &ontests ,ro# the lo&al' thro"%h the state and re%ional' and on to the national trials o, sAill and proIess- LiAeIise' the oratori&al and #"si&al &ontests' as Iell as those in s&ien&e and philosophH' o&&"pH the attention o, st"dents ,ro# the loIer so&ial di isions on "p to the &ontests ,or national honors5 The s&hool %o ern#ent is a repli&a o, the national %o ern#ent Iith its three &orrelated )ran&hes' the tea&hin% sta,, ,"n&tionin% as the third or ad isorH le%islati e di ision- The &hie, o)9e&t o, ed"&ation on this &ontinent is to #aAe e erH p"pil a sel,-s"pportin% &itizen+ E erH &hild %rad"atin% ,ro# the pre&olle%e s&hool sHste# at ei%hteen is a sAilled artisanThen )e%ins the st"dH o, )ooAs and the p"rs"it o, spe&ial AnoIled%e' either in the ad"lt s&hools or in the &olle%es- Ohen a )rilliant st"dent &o#pletes his IorA ahead o, s&hed"le' he is %ranted an aIard o, ti#e and #eans IhereIith he #aH exe&"te so#e pet pro9e&t o, his oIn de isin%- The entire ed"&ational sHste# is desi%ned to adeP"atelH train the indi id"al5- IN.USTRIAL ORGANI8ATION

2312

2 The ind"strial sit"ation a#on% this people is ,ar ,ro# their ideals< &apital and la)or still ha e their tro")les' )"t )oth are )e&o#in% ad9"sted to the plan o, sin&ere &o-operation- On this "niP"e &ontinent the IorAers are in&reasin%lH )e&o#in% shareholders in all ind"strial &on&erns< e erH intelli%ent la)orer is sloIlH )e&o#in% a s#all &apitalist; So&ial anta%onis#s are lessenin%' and %ood Iill is %roIin% apa&e-No %ra e e&ono#i& pro)le#s ha e arisen o"t o, the a)olition o, sla erH Do er one h"ndred Hears a%oE sin&e this ad9"st#ent Ias e,,e&ted %rad"allH )H the li)eration o, tIo per &ent ea&h Hear- Those sla es Iho satis,a&torilH passed #ental' #oral' and phHsi&al tests Iere %ranted &itizenship< #anH o, these s"perior sla es Iere Iar &apti es or &hildren o, s"&h &apti es- So#e ,i,tH Hears a%o theH deported the last o, their in,erior sla es' and still #ore re&entlH theH are addressin% the#sel es to the tasA o, red"&in% the n"#)ers o, their de%enerate and i&io"s &lasses* These people ha e re&entlH de eloped neI te&hniP"es ,or the ad9"st#ent o, ind"strial #is"nderstandin%s and ,or the &orre&tion o, e&ono#i& a)"ses Ihi&h are #arAed i#pro e#ents o er their older #ethods o, settlin%

2313

s"&h pro)le#s- 1iolen&e has )een o"tlaIed as a pro&ed"re in ad9"stin% either personal or ind"strial di,,eren&es- Oa%es' pro,its' and other e&ono#i& pro)le#s are not ri%idlH re%"lated' )"t theH are in %eneral &ontrolled )H the ind"strial le%islat"res' Ihile all disp"tes arisin% o"t o, ind"strH are passed "pon )H the ind"strial &o"rts> The ind"strial &o"rts are onlH thirtH Hears old )"t are ,"n&tionin% erH satis,a&torilH- The #ost re&ent de elop#ent pro ides that herea,ter the ind"strial &o"rts shall re&o%nize le%al &o#pensation as ,allin% in three di isions? 2- Le%al rates o, interest on in ested &apital;- Reasona)le salarH ,or sAill e#ploHed in ind"strial operations*- 5air and eP"ita)le Ia%es ,or la)or5 These shall ,irst )e #et in a&&ordan&e Iith &ontra&t' or in the ,a&e o, de&reased earnin%s theH shall share proportionallH in transient red"&tion- And therea,ter all earnin%s in ex&ess o, these ,ixed &har%es shall )e re%arded as di idends and shall )e prorated to all three di isions? &apital' sAill' and la)or+ E erH ten Hears the re%ional exe&"ti es ad9"st and de&ree the laI,"l ho"rs o, dailH %ain,"l toil- Ind"strH noI operates on a ,i e-daH 7;?>-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +:;

2314

62* N IeeA' IorAin% ,o"r and plaHin% one- These people la)or six ho"rs ea&h IorAin% daH and' liAe st"dents' nine #onths in the Hear o, ten1a&ation is "s"allH spent in tra el' and neI #ethods o, transportation ha in% )een so re&entlH de eloped' the Ihole nation is tra el )ent- The &li#ate ,a ors tra el a)o"t ei%ht #onths in the Hear' and theH are #aAin% the #ost o, their opport"nities7 TIo h"ndred Hears a%o the pro,it #oti e Ias IhollH do#inant in ind"strH' )"t todaH it is )ein% rapidlH displa&ed )H other and hi%her dri in% ,or&es- Co#petition is Aeen on this &ontinent' )"t #"&h o, it has )een trans,erred ,ro# ind"strH to plaH' sAill' s&ienti,i& a&hie e#ent' and intelle&t"al attain#ent- It is #ost a&ti e in so&ial ser i&e and %o ern#ental loHaltHA#on% this people p")li& ser i&e is rapidlH )e&o#in% the &hie, %oal o, a#)ition- The ri&hest #an on the &ontinent IorAs six ho"rs a daH in the o,,i&e o, his #a&hine shop and then hastens o er to the lo&al )ran&h o, the s&hool o, states#anship' Ihere he seeAs to P"ali,H ,or p")li& ser i&e6 La)or is )e&o#in% #ore honora)le on this &ontinent' and all a)le-)odied &itizens o er

2315

ei%hteen IorA either at ho#e and on ,ar#s' at so#e re&o%nized ind"strH' on the p")li& IorAs Ihere the te#porarilH "ne#ploHed are a)sor)ed' or else in the &orps o, &o#p"lsorH la)orers in the #ines: These people are also )e%innin% to ,oster a neI ,or# o, so&ial dis%"st(dis%"st ,or )oth idleness and "nearned Iealth- SloIlH )"t &ertainlH theH are &onP"erin% their #a&hinesOn&e theH' too' str"%%led ,or politi&al li)ertH and s")seP"entlH ,or e&ono#i& ,reedo#-NoI are theH enterin% "pon the en9oH#ent o, )oth Ihile in addition theH are )e%innin% to appre&iate their Iell-earned leis"re' Ihi&h &an )e de oted to in&reased sel,-realization+- OL.-AGE INSURANCE 2 This nation is #aAin% a deter#ined e,,ort to repla&e the sel,-respe&t-destroHin% tHpe o, &haritH )H di%ni,ied %o ern#ent-ins"ran&e %"arantees o, se&"ritH in old a%e- This nation pro ides e erH &hild an ed"&ation and e erH #an a 9o)< there,ore &an it s"&&ess,"llH &arrH o"t s"&h an ins"ran&e s&he#e ,or the prote&tion o, the in,ir# and a%ed; A#on% this people all persons #"st retire ,ro# %ain,"l p"rs"it at sixtH-,i e "nless theH se&"re a per#it ,ro# the state la)or &o##issioner Ihi&h Iill entitle the# to re#ain at

2316

IorA "ntil the a%e o, se entH- This a%e li#it does not applH to %o ern#ent ser ants or philosophersThe phHsi&allH disa)led or per#anentlH &rippled &an )e pla&ed on the retired list at anH a%e )H &o"rt order &o"ntersi%ned )H the pension &o##issioner o, the re%ional %o ern#ent* The ,"nds ,or old-a%e pensions are deri ed ,ro# ,o"r so"r&es? > 2- One daHMs earnin%s ea&h #onth are reP"isitioned )H the ,ederal %o ern#ent ,or this p"rpose' and in this &o"ntrH e erH)odH IorAs5 ;- 3eP"ests(#anH IealthH &itizens lea e ,"nds ,or this p"rpose+ *- The earnin%s o, &o#p"lsorH la)or in the state #ines- A,ter the &ons&ript IorAers s"pport the#sel es and set aside their oIn retire#ent &ontri)"tions' all ex&ess pro,its on their la)or are t"rned o er to this pension ,"nd7 >- The in&o#e ,ro# nat"ral reso"r&es- All nat"ral Iealth on the &ontinent is held as a so&ial tr"st )H the ,ederal %o ern#ent' and the in&o#e there,ro# is "tilized ,or so&ial p"rposes' s"&h as disease pre ention' ed"&ation o, %eni"ses' and expenses o, espe&iallH pro#isin%

2317

indi id"als in the states#anship s&hoolsOne hal, o, the in&o#e ,ro# nat"ral reso"r&es %oes to the old-a%e pension ,"nd6 Altho"%h state and re%ional a&t"arial ,o"ndations s"pplH #anH ,or#s o, prote&ti e ins"ran&e' old-a%e pensions are solelH ad#inistered )H the ,ederal %o ern#ent thro"%h the ten re%ional depart#ents+:* PAPER 7; ( GO1ERN=ENT ON A NEIGC3ORING PLANET 7;?+-6 62> N : These %o ern#ent ,"nds ha e lon% )een honestlH ad#inistered- Next to treason and #"rder' the hea iest penalties #eted o"t )H the &o"rts are atta&hed to )etraHal o, p")li& tr"stSo&ial and politi&al disloHaltH are noI looAed "pon as )ein% the #ost heino"s o, all &ri#es7- TA0ATION 2 The ,ederal %o ern#ent is paternalisti& onlH in the ad#inistration o, old-a%e pensions and in the ,osterin% o, %eni"s and &reati e ori%inalitH< the state %o ern#ents are sli%htlH #ore &on&erned Iith the indi id"al &itizen' Ihile the lo&al %o ern#ents are #"&h #ore paternalisti& or so&ialisti&- The &itH Dor so#e s")di ision thereo,E &on&erns itsel, Iith s"&h #atters as health' sanitation' )"ildin% re%"lations'

2318

)ea"ti,i&ation' Iater s"pplH' li%htin%' heatin%' re&reation' #"si&' and &o##"ni&ation; In all ind"strH ,irst attention is paid to health< &ertain phases o, phHsi&al Iell-)ein% are re%arded as ind"strial and &o##"nitH prero%ati es' )"t indi id"al and ,a#ilH health pro)le#s are #atters o, personal &on&ern onlH- In #edi&ine' as in all other p"relH personal #atters' it is in&reasin%lH the plan o, %o ern#ent to re,rain ,ro# inter,erin%* Cities ha e no taxin% poIer' neither &an theH %o in de)t- TheH re&ei e per &apita alloIan&es ,ro# the state treas"rH and #"st s"pple#ent s"&h re en"e ,ro# the earnin%s o, their so&ialisti& enterprises and )H li&ensin% ario"s &o##er&ial a&ti ities> The rapid-transit ,a&ilities' Ihi&h #aAe it pra&ti&al %reatlH to extend the &itH )o"ndaries' are "nder #"ni&ipal &ontrol- The &itH ,ire depart#ents are s"pported )H the ,ire-pre ention and ins"ran&e ,o"ndations' and all )"ildin%s' in &itH or &o"ntrH' are ,ireproo,(ha e )een ,or o er se entH-,i e Hears5 There are no #"ni&ipallH appointed pea&e o,,i&ers< the poli&e ,or&es are #aintained )H the state %o ern#ents- This depart#ent is re&r"ited al#ost entirelH ,ro# the "n#arried #en )etIeen tIentH-,i e and ,i,tH- =ost

2319

o, the states assess a rather hea H )a&helor tax' Ihi&h is re#itted to all #en 9oinin% the state poli&e- In the a era%e state the poli&e ,or&e is noI onlH one tenth as lar%e as it Ias ,i,tH Hears a%o+ There is little or no "ni,or#itH a#on% the taxation s&he#es o, the one h"ndred &o#parati elH ,ree and so erei%n states as e&ono#i& and other &onditions arH %reatlH in di,,erent se&tions o, the &ontinent- E erH state has ten )asi& &onstit"tional pro isions Ihi&h &annot )e #odi,ied ex&ept )H &onsent o, the ,ederal s"pre#e &o"rt' and one o, these arti&les pre ents le Hin% a tax o, #ore than one per &ent on the al"e o, anH propertH in anH one Hear' ho#esites' Ihether in &itH or &o"ntrH' )ein% exe#pted7 The ,ederal %o ern#ent &annot %o in de)t' and a three-,o"rths re,erend"# is reP"ired )e,ore anH state &an )orroI ex&ept ,or p"rposes o, Iar- Sin&e the ,ederal %o ern#ent &annot in&"r de)t' in the e ent o, Iar the National Co"n&il o, .e,ense is e#poIered to assess the states ,or #oneH' as Iell as ,or #en and #aterials' as it #aH )e reP"ired- 3"t no de)t #aH r"n ,or #ore than tIentH-,i e Hears6 In&o#e to s"pport the ,ederal %o ern#ent is deri ed ,ro# the ,olloIin% ,i e so"r&es?

2320

: 2- -mport duties1 All i#ports are s")9e&t to a tari,, desi%ned to prote&t the standard o, li in% on this &ontinent' Ihi&h is ,ar a)o e that o, anH other nation on the planet- These tari,,s are set )H the hi%hest ind"strial &o"rt a,ter )oth ho"ses o, the ind"strial &on%ress ha e rati,ied the re&o##endations o, the &hie, exe&"ti e o, e&ono#i& a,,airs' Iho is the 9oint appointee o, these tIo le%islati e )odiesThe "pper ind"strial ho"se is ele&ted )H la)or' the loIer )H &apital27 ;- .o2alties1 The ,ederal %o ern#ent en&o"ra%es in ention and ori%inal &reations in the ten re%ional la)oratories' assistin% all tHpes o, %eni"ses(artists' a"thors' and s&ientists( and prote&tin% their patents- In ret"rn the %o ern#ent taAes one hal, the pro,its realized ,ro# all s"&h in entions and &reations' Ihether pertainin% to #a&hines' )ooAs' artistrH' plants' or ani#als7;?+-: PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +:> 625< 62+ N N 22 *- -n5eritance ta(1 The ,ederal %o ern#ent le ies a %rad"ated inheritan&e tax ran%in% ,ro# one to ,i,tH per &ent' dependin% on the size o, an estate as Iell as on other &onditions-

2321

2; >- Militar2 e:uipment1 The %o ern#ent earns a &onsidera)le s"# ,ro# the leasin% o, #ilitarH and na al eP"ip#ent ,or &o##er&ial and re&reational "sa%es2* 5- &atural resources1 The in&o#e ,ro# nat"ral reso"r&es' Ihen not ,"llH reP"ired ,or the spe&i,i& p"rposes desi%nated in the &harter o, ,ederal statehood' is t"rned into the national treas"rH2> 5ederal appropriations' ex&ept Iar ,"nds assessed )H the National Co"n&il o, .e,ense' are ori%inated in the "pper le%islati e ho"se' &on&"rred in )H the loIer ho"se' appro ed )H the &hie, exe&"ti e' and ,inallH alidated )H the ,ederal )"d%et &o##ission o, one h"ndredThe #e#)ers o, this &o##ission are no#inated )H the state %o ernors and ele&ted )H the state le%islat"res to ser e ,or tIentH,o"r Hears' one P"arter )ein% ele&ted e erH six Hears- E erH six Hears this )odH' )H a three,o"rths )allot' &hooses one o, its n"#)er as &hie,' and he there)H )e&o#es dire&tor-&ontroller o, the ,ederal treas"rH6- TCE SPECIAL COLLEGES 2 In addition to the )asi& &o#p"lsorH ed"&ation pro%ra# extendin% ,ro# the a%es o, ,i e to ei%hteen' spe&ial s&hools are #aintained as ,olloIs?

2322

; 2- %tatesmans5ip sc5ools1 These s&hools are o, three &lasses? national' re%ional' and stateThe p")li& o,,i&es o, the nation are %ro"ped in ,o"r di isions- The ,irst di ision o, p")li& tr"st pertains prin&ipallH to the national ad#inistration' and all o,,i&eholders o, this %ro"p #"st )e %rad"ates o, )oth re%ional and national s&hools o, states#anship- Indi id"als #aH a&&ept politi&al' ele&ti e' or appointi e o,,i&e in the se&ond di ision "pon %rad"atin% ,ro# anH one o, the ten re%ional s&hools o, states#anship< their tr"sts &on&ern responsi)ilities in the re%ional ad#inistration and the state %o ern#ents- .i ision three in&l"des state responsi)ilities' and s"&h o,,i&ials are onlH reP"ired to ha e state de%rees o, states#anship- The ,o"rth and last di ision o, o,,i&eholders are not reP"ired to hold states#anship de%rees' s"&h o,,i&es )ein% IhollH appointi e- TheH represent #inor positions o, assistantship' se&retarHships' and te&hni&al tr"sts Ihi&h are dis&har%ed )H the ario"s learned pro,essions ,"n&tionin% in %o ern#ental ad#inistrati e &apa&ities* !"d%es o, the #inor and state &o"rts hold de%rees ,ro# the state s&hools o, states#anship-

2323

!"d%es o, the 9"risdi&tional tri)"nals o, so&ial' ed"&ational' and ind"strial #atters hold de%rees ,ro# the re%ional s&hools- !"d%es o, the ,ederal s"pre#e &o"rt #"st hold de%rees ,ro# all these s&hools o, states#anship> ;- %c5ools of p5ilosop521 These s&hools are a,,iliated Iith the te#ples o, philosophH and are #ore or less asso&iated Iith reli%ion as a p")li& ,"n&tion5 *- -nstitutions of science1 These te&hni&al s&hools are &o-ordinated Iith ind"strH rather than Iith the ed"&ational sHste# and are ad#inistered "nder ,i,teen di isions+ >- Professional training sc5ools1 These spe&ial instit"tions pro ide the te&hni&al trainin% ,or the ario"s learned pro,essions' tIel e in n"#)er7 5- Militar2 and na"al sc5ools1 Near the national headP"arters and at the tIentH-,i e &oastal #ilitarH &enters are #aintained those instit"tions de oted to the #ilitarH trainin% o, ol"nteer &itizens ,ro# ei%hteen to thirtH Hears o, a%e- Parental &onsent is reP"ired )e,ore tIentH-,i e in order to %ain entran&e to these s&hools:- TCE PLAN O5 UNI1ERSAL SU55RAGE 2 Altho"%h &andidates ,or all p")li& o,,i&es

2324

are restri&ted to %rad"ates o, the state' re%ional' or ,ederal s&hools o, states#anship' the pro%ressi e leaders o, this nation dis&o ered +:5 PAPER 7; ( GO1ERN=ENT ON A NEIGC3ORING PLANET 7;?:-2 627 N a serio"s IeaAness in their plan o, "ni ersal s",,ra%e and a)o"t ,i,tH Hears a%o #ade &onstit"tional pro ision ,or a #odi,ied s&he#e o, otin% Ihi&h e#)ra&es the ,olloIin% ,eat"res? ; 2- E erH #an and Io#an o, tIentH Hears and o er has one ote- Upon attainin% this a%e' all &itizens #"st a&&ept #e#)ership in tIo otin% %ro"ps? TheH Iill 9oin the ,irst in a&&ordan&e Iith their e&ono#i& ,"n&tion( ind"strial' pro,essional' a%ri&"lt"ral' or trade< theH Iill enter the se&ond %ro"p a&&ordin% to their politi&al' philosophi&' and so&ial in&linationsAll IorAers th"s )elon% to so#e e&ono#i& ,ran&hise %ro"p' and these %"ilds' liAe the none&ono#i& asso&iations' are re%"lated #"&h as is the national %o ern#ent Iith its three,old di ision o, poIers- Re%istration in these %ro"ps &annot )e &han%ed ,or tIel e Hears* ;- Upon no#ination )H the state %o ernors

2325

or )H the re%ional exe&"ti es and )H the #andate o, the re%ional s"pre#e &o"n&ils' indi id"als Iho ha e rendered %reat ser i&e to so&ietH' or Iho ha e de#onstrated extraordinarH Iisdo# in %o ern#ent ser i&e' #aH ha e additional otes &on,erred "pon the# not o,tener than e erH ,i e Hears and not to ex&eed nine s"&h s"per,ran&hises- The #axi#"# s",,ra%e o, anH #"ltiple oter is tenS&ientists' in entors' tea&hers' philosophers' and spirit"al leaders are also th"s re&o%nized and honored Iith a"%#ented politi&al poIerThese ad an&ed &i i& pri ile%es are &on,erred )H the state and re%ional s"pre#e &o"n&ils #"&h as de%rees are )estoIed )H the spe&ial &olle%es' and the re&ipients are pro"d to atta&h the sH#)ols o, s"&h &i i& re&o%nition' alon% Iith their other de%rees' to their lists o, personal a&hie e#ents> *- All indi id"als senten&ed to &o#p"lsorH la)or in the #ines and all %o ern#ental ser ants s"pported )H tax ,"nds are' ,or the periods o, s"&h ser i&es' disen,ran&hised- This does not applH to a%ed persons Iho #aH )e retired on pensions at sixtH-,i e5 >- There are ,i e )ra&Aets o, s",,ra%e re,le&tin% the a era%e HearlH taxes paid ,or ea&h hal,-de&ade period- Cea H taxpaHers are per#itted

2326

extra

otes "p to ,i e- This %rant is independent

o, all other re&o%nition' )"t in no &ase &an anH person &ast o er ten )allots+ 5- At the ti#e this ,ran&hise plan Ias adopted' the territorial #ethod o, otin% Ias a)andoned in ,a or o, the e&ono#i& or ,"n&tional sHste#- All &itizens noI ote as #e#)ers o, ind"strial' so&ial' or pro,essional %ro"ps' re%ardless o, their residen&e- Th"s the ele&torate &onsists o, solidi,ied' "ni,ied' and intelli%ent %ro"ps Iho ele&t onlH their )est #e#)ers to positions o, %o ern#ental tr"st and responsi)ilitH- There is one ex&eption to this s&he#e o, ,"n&tional or %ro"p s",,ra%e? The ele&tion o, a ,ederal &hie, exe&"ti e e erH six Hears is )H nation-Iide )allot' and no &itizen &asts o er one ote7 Th"s' ex&ept in the ele&tion o, the &hie, exe&"ti e' s",,ra%e is exer&ised )H e&ono#i&' pro,essional' intelle&t"al' and so&ial %ro"pin%s o, the &itizenrH- The ideal state is or%ani&' and e erH ,ree and intelli%ent %ro"p o, &itizens represents a ital and ,"n&tionin% or%an Iithin the lar%er %o ern#ental or%anis#6 The s&hools o, states#anship ha e poIer to start pro&eedin%s in the state &o"rts looAin% toIard the disen,ran&hise#ent o, anH de,e&ti e'

2327

idle' indi,,erent' or &ri#inal indi id"alThese people re&o%nize that' Ihen ,i,tH per &ent o, a nation is in,erior or de,e&ti e and possesses the )allot' s"&h a nation is doo#edTheH )elie e the do#inan&e o, #edio&ritH spells the doIn,all o, anH nation- 1otin% is &o#p"lsorH' hea H ,ines )ein% assessed a%ainst all Iho ,ail to &ast their )allots27- .EALING OITC CRI=E 2 The #ethods o, this people in dealin% Iith &ri#e' insanitH' and de%enera&H' Ihile in so#e IaHs pleasin%' Iill' no do")t' in others pro e sho&Ain% to #ost Urantians- OrdinarH &ri#inals and the de,e&ti es are pla&ed' )H sexes' in di,,erent a%ri&"lt"ral &olonies and are #ore than sel,-s"pportin%- The #ore serio"s ha)it"al &ri#inals and the in&"ra)lH 7;?:-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +:+ N 626 insane are senten&ed to death in the lethal %as &ha#)ers )H the &o"rts- N"#ero"s &ri#es aside ,ro# #"rder' in&l"din% )etraHal o, %o ern#ental tr"st' also &arrH the death penaltH' and the and sIi,t; These people are passin% o"t o, the ne%ati e into the positi e era o, laI- Re&entlH theH isitation o, 9"sti&e is s"re

2328

ha e %one so ,ar as to atte#pt the pre ention o, &ri#e )H senten&in% those Iho are )elie ed to )e potential #"rderers and #a9or &ri#inals to li,e ser i&e in the detention &olonies- I, s"&h &on i&ts s")seP"entlH de#onstrate that theH ha e )e&o#e #ore nor#al' theH #aH )e either paroled or pardoned- The ho#i&ide rate on this &ontinent is onlH one per &ent o, that a#on% the other nations* E,,orts to pre ent the )reedin% o, &ri#inals and de,e&ti es Iere )e%"n o er one h"ndred Hears a%o and ha e alreadH Hielded %rati,Hin% res"lts- There are no prisons or hospitals ,or the insane- 5or one reason' there are onlH a)o"t ten per &ent as #anH o, these %ro"ps as are ,o"nd on Urantia22- =ILITARK PREPARE.NESS 2 Grad"ates o, the ,ederal #ilitarH s&hools #aH )e &o##issioned as J%"ardians o, &i ilizationL in se en ranAs' in a&&ordan&e Iith a)ilitH and experien&e' )H the president o, the National Co"n&il o, .e,ense- This &o"n&il &onsists o, tIentH-,i e #e#)ers' no#inated )H the hi%hest parental' ed"&ational' and ind"strial tri)"nals' &on,ir#ed )H the ,ederal s"pre#e &o"rt' and presided o er ex o,,i&io )H the &hie, o, sta,, o, &o-ordinated #ilitarH a,,airs- S"&h #e#)ers ser e "ntil theH are

2329

se entH Hears o, a%e; The &o"rses p"rs"ed )H s"&h &o##issioned o,,i&ers are ,o"r Hears in len%th and are in aria)lH &orrelated Iith the #asterH o, so#e trade or pro,ession- =ilitarH trainin% is ne er %i en Iitho"t this asso&iated ind"strial' s&ienti,i&' or pro,essional s&hoolin%- Ohen #ilitarH trainin% is ,inished' the indi id"al has' d"rin% his ,o"r HearsM &o"rse' re&ei ed one hal, o, the ed"&ation i#parted in anH o, the spe&ial s&hools Ihere the &o"rses are liAeIise ,o"r Hears in len%th- In this IaH the &reation o, a pro,essional #ilitarH &lass is a oided )H pro idin% this opport"nitH ,or a lar%e n"#)er o, #en to s"pport the#sel es Ihile se&"rin% the ,irst hal, o, a te&hni&al or pro,essional trainin%* =ilitarH ser i&e d"rin% pea&eti#e is p"relH ol"ntarH' and the enlist#ents in all )ran&hes o, the ser i&e are ,or ,o"r Hears' d"rin% Ihi&h e erH #an p"rs"es so#e spe&ial line o, st"dH in addition to the #asterH o, #ilitarH ta&ti&sTrainin% in #"si& is one o, the &hie, p"rs"its o, the &entral #ilitarH s&hools and o, the tIentH-,i e trainin% &a#ps distri)"ted a)o"t the peripherH o, the &ontinent- ."rin% periods o, ind"strial sla&Aness #anH tho"sands o, "ne#ploHed are a"to#ati&allH "tilized in

2330

"p)"ildin% the #ilitarH de,enses o, the &ontinent on land and sea and in the air> Altho"%h these people #aintain a poIer,"l Iar esta)lish#ent as a de,ense a%ainst in asion )H the s"rro"ndin% hostile peoples' it #aH )e re&orded to their &redit that theH ha e not in o er one h"ndred Hears e#ploHed these #ilitarH reso"r&es in an o,,ensi e Iar- TheH ha e )e&o#e &i ilized to that point Ihere theH &an i%oro"slH de,end &i ilization Iitho"t Hieldin% to the te#ptation to "tilize their Iar poIers in a%%ression- There ha e )een no &i il Iars sin&e the esta)lish#ent o, the "nited &ontinental state' )"t d"rin% the last tIo &ent"ries these people ha e )een &alled "pon to Ia%e nine ,ier&e de,ensi e &on,li&ts' three o, Ihi&h Iere a%ainst #i%htH &on,ederations o, Iorld poIers- Altho"%h this nation #aintains adeP"ate de,ense a%ainst atta&A )H hostile nei%h)ors' it paHs ,ar #ore attention to the trainin% o, states#en' s&ientists' and philosophers5 Ohen at pea&e Iith the Iorld' all #o)ile de,ense #e&hanis#s are P"ite ,"llH e#ploHed in trade' &o##er&e' and re&reation- Ohen Iar is de&lared' the entire nation is #o)ilizedThro"%ho"t the period o, hostilities #ilitarH paH o)tains in all ind"stries' and the &hie,s o,

2331

all #ilitarH depart#ents )e&o#e #e#)ers o, the &hie, exe&"ti eMs &a)inet+:7 PAPER 7; ( GO1ERN=ENT ON A NEIGC3ORING PLANET 7;?22-5 62: N 2;- TCE OTCER NATIONS 2 Altho"%h the so&ietH and %o ern#ent o, this "niP"e people are in #anH respe&ts s"perior to those o, the Urantia nations' it sho"ld )e stated that on the other &ontinents Dthere are ele en on this planetE the %o ern#ents are de&idedlH in,erior to the #ore ad an&ed nations o, Urantia; !"st noI this s"perior %o ern#ent is plannin% to esta)lish a#)assadorial relations Iith the in,erior peoples' and ,or the ,irst ti#e a %reat reli%io"s leader has arisen Iho ad o&ates the sendin% o, #issionaries to these s"rro"ndin% nations- Oe ,ear theH are a)o"t to #aAe the #istaAe that so #anH others ha e #ade Ihen theH ha e endea ored to ,or&e a s"perior &"lt"re and reli%ion "pon other ra&es- Ohat a Ionder,"l thin% &o"ld )e done on this Iorld i, this &ontinental nation o, ad an&ed &"lt"re Io"ld onlH %o o"t and )rin% to itsel, the )est o, the nei%h)orin% peoples and then' a,ter ed"&atin% the#' send the# )a&A as e#issaries

2332

o, &"lt"re to their )eni%hted )rethrenR O, &o"rse' i, a =a%isterial Son sho"ld soon &o#e to this ad an&ed nation' %reat thin%s &o"ld P"i&AlH happen on this Iorld* This re&ital o, the a,,airs o, a nei%h)orin% planet is #ade )H spe&ial per#ission Iith the intent o, ad an&in% &i ilization and a"%#entin% %o ern#ental e ol"tion on Urantia="&h #ore &o"ld )e narrated that Io"ld no do")t interest and intri%"e Urantians' )"t this dis&los"re &o ers the li#its o, o"r per#issi e #andate> Urantians sho"ld' hoIe er' taAe note that their sister sphere in the Satania ,a#ilH has )ene,ited )H neither #a%isterial nor )estoIal #issions o, the Paradise Sons- Neither are the ario"s peoples o, Urantia set o,, ,ro# ea&h other )H s"&h disparitH o, &"lt"re as separates the &ontinental nation ,ro# its planetarH ,elloIs5 The po"rin% o"t o, the Spirit o, Tr"th pro ides the spirit"al ,o"ndation ,or the realization o, %reat a&hie e#ents in the interests o, the h"#an ra&e o, the )estoIal IorldUrantia is there,ore ,ar )etter prepared ,or the #ore i##ediate realization o, a planetarH %o ern#ent Iith its laIs' #e&hanis#s' sH#)ols' &on entions' and lan%"a%e(all o, Ihi&h

2333

&o"ld &ontri)"te so #i%htilH to the esta)lish#ent o, Iorld-Iide pea&e "nder laI and &o"ld lead to the so#eti#e daInin% o, a real a%e o, spirit"al stri in%< and s"&h an a%e is the planetarH threshold to the "topian a%es o, li%ht and li,e+ FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o, Ne)adon-G 7;?2;-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA +:6 6;7 N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER )$ THE #ARDEN OF EDEN The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 7* TCE GAR.EN O5 E.EN The &"lt"ral de&aden&e and spirit"al po ertH res"ltin% ,ro# the Cali%astia doIn,all and &onseP"ent so&ial &on,"sion had little e,,e&t on the phHsi&al or )iolo%i& stat"s o, the Urantia peoples- Or%ani& e ol"tion pro&eeded apa&e' P"ite re%ardless o, the &"lt"ral and #oral set)a&A Ihi&h so sIi,tlH ,olloIed

2334

the disa,,e&tion o, Cali%astia and .ali%astiaAnd there &a#e a ti#e in the planetarH historH' al#ost ,ortH tho"sand Hears a%o' Ihen the Li,e Carriers on d"tH tooA note that' ,ro# a p"relH )iolo%i& standpoint' the de elop#ental pro%ress o, the Urantia ra&es Ias nearin% its apex- The =el&hizedeA re&ei ers' &on&"rrin% in this opinion' readilH a%reed to 9oin the Li,e Carriers in a petition to the =ost Ci%hs o, Edentia asAin% that Urantia )e inspe&ted Iith a ieI to a"thorizin% the dispat&h o, )iolo%i& "pli,ters' a =aterial Son and .a"%hter; This reP"est Ias addressed to the =ost Ci%hs o, Edentia )e&a"se theH had exer&ised dire&t 9"risdi&tion o er #anH o, UrantiaMs a,,airs e er sin&e Cali%astiaMs doIn,all and the te#porarH a&ation o, a"thoritH on !er"se#* Ta)a#antia' so erei%n s"per isor o, the series o, de&i#al or experi#ental Iorlds' &a#e to inspe&t the planet and' a,ter his s"r eH o, ra&ial pro%ress' d"lH re&o##ended that Urantia )e %ranted =aterial Sons- In a little less than one h"ndred Hears ,ro# the ti#e o, this inspe&tion' Ada# and E e' a =aterial Son and .a"%hter o, the lo&al sHste#' arri ed and )e%an the di,,i&"lt tasA o, atte#ptin% to "ntan%le the &on,"sed a,,airs o, a planet retarded )H re)ellion and restin% "nder the )an

2335

o, spirit"al isolation2- TCE NO.ITES AN. TCE A=A.ONITES 2 On a nor#al planet the arri al o, the =aterial Son Io"ld ordinarilH herald the approa&h o, a %reat a%e o, in ention' #aterial pro%ress' and intelle&t"al enli%hten#ent- The postAda#i& era is the %reat s&ienti,i& a%e o, #ost Iorlds' )"t not so on Urantia- Tho"%h the planet Ias peopled )H ra&es phHsi&allH ,it' the tri)es lan%"ished in the depths o, sa a%erH and #oral sta%nation; Ten tho"sand Hears a,ter the re)ellion pra&ti&allH all the %ains o, the Prin&eMs ad#inistration had )een e,,a&ed< the ra&es o, the Iorld Iere little )etter o,, than i, this #is%"ided Son had ne er &o#e to Urantia- OnlH a#on% the Nodites and the A#adonites Ias there persisten&e o, the traditions o, .ala#atia and the &"lt"re o, the PlanetarH Prin&e* The &odites Iere the des&endants o, the re)el #e#)ers o, the Prin&eMs sta,,' their na#e deri in% ,ro# their ,irst leader' Nod' oneti#e &hair#an o, the .ala#atia &o##ission on ind"strH and trade- The Amadonites Iere the des&endants o, those Andonites Iho &hose to re#ain loHal Iith 1an and A#adonJA#adoniteL is #ore o, a &"lt"ral and reli%io"s

2336

desi%nation than a ra&ial ter#< ra&iallH &onsidered the A#adonites Iere essentiallH Andonites1 JNoditeL is )oth a &"lt"ral and ra&ial ter#' ,or the Nodites the#sel es &onstit"ted the ei%hth ra&e o, Urantia> There existed a traditional en#itH )etIeen the Nodites and the A#adonites- This ,e"d Ias &onstantlH &o#in% to the s"r,a&e Ihene er the o,,sprin% o, these tIo %ro"ps Io"ld 6;2< 6;; N trH to en%a%e in so#e &o##on enterpriseE en later' in the a,,airs o, Eden' it Ias ex&eedin%lH di,,i&"lt ,or the# to IorA to%ether in pea&e5 ShortlH a,ter the destr"&tion o, .ala#atia the ,olloIers o, Nod )e&a#e di ided into three #a9or %ro"ps- The &entral %ro"p re#ained in the i##ediate i&initH o, their ori%inal ho#e near the headIaters o, the Persian G"l,- The eastern %ro"p #i%rated to the hi%hland re%ions o, Ela# 9"st east o, the E"phrates alleH- The Iestern %ro"p Ias sit"ated on the northeastern SHrian shores o, the =editerranean and in ad9a&ent territorH+ These Nodites had ,reelH #ated Iith the San%iA ra&es and had le,t )ehind an a)le pro%enHAnd so#e o, the des&endants o, the re)ellio"s

2337

.ala#atians s")seP"entlH 9oined 1an and his loHal ,olloIers in the lands north o, =esopota#ia- Cere' in the i&initH o, LaAe 1an and the so"thern Caspian Sea re%ion' the Nodites #in%led and #ixed Iith the A#adonites' and theH Iere n"#)ered a#on% the J#i%htH #en o, old-L 7 Prior to the arri al o, Ada# and E e these %ro"ps(Nodites and A#adonites(Iere the #ost ad an&ed and &"lt"red ra&es on earth;- PLANNING 5OR TCE GAR.EN 2 5or al#ost one h"ndred Hears prior to Ta)a#antiaMs inspe&tion' 1an and his asso&iates' ,ro# their hi%hland headP"arters o, Iorld ethi&s and &"lt"re' had )een prea&hin% the ad ent o, a pro#ised Son o, God' a ra&ial "pli,ter' a tea&her o, tr"th' and the IorthH s"&&essor o, the traitoro"s Cali%astia- Tho"%h the #a9oritH o, the IorldMs inha)itants o, those daHs exhi)ited little or no interest in s"&h a predi&tion' those Iho Iere in i##ediate &onta&t Iith 1an and A#adon tooA s"&h tea&hin% serio"slH and )e%an to plan ,or the a&t"al re&eption o, the pro#ised Son; 1an told his nearest asso&iates the storH o, the =aterial Sons on !er"se#< Ihat he had AnoIn o, the# )e,ore e er he &a#e to Urantia-

2338

Ce Iell AneI that these Ada#i& Sons alIaHs li ed in si#ple )"t &har#in% %arden ho#es and proposed' ei%htH-three Hears )e,ore the arri al o, Ada# and E e' that theH de ote the#sel es to the pro&la#ation o, their ad ent and to the preparation o, a %arden ho#e ,or their re&eption* 5ro# their hi%hland headP"arters and ,ro# sixtH-one ,ar-s&attered settle#ents' 1an and A#adon re&r"ited a &orps o, o er three tho"sand Iillin% and enth"siasti& IorAers Iho' in sole#n asse#)lH' dedi&ated the#sel es to this #ission o, preparin% ,or the pro#ised(at least expe&ted(Son> 1an di ided his ol"nteers into one h"ndred &o#panies Iith a &aptain o er ea&h and an asso&iate Iho ser ed on his personal sta,, as a liaison o,,i&er' Aeepin% A#adon as his oIn asso&iate- These &o##issions all )e%an in earnest their preli#inarH IorA' and the &o##ittee on lo&ation ,or the Garden sallied ,orth in sear&h o, the ideal spot5 Altho"%h Cali%astia and .ali%astia had )een depri ed o, #"&h o, their poIer ,or e il' theH did e erHthin% possi)le to ,r"strate and ha#per the IorA o, preparin% the Garden- 3"t their e il #a&hinations Iere lar%elH o,,set )H the ,aith,"l a&ti ities o, the

2339

al#ost ten tho"sand loHal #idIaH &reat"res Iho so tirelesslH la)ored to ad an&e the enterprise*- TCE GAR.EN SITE 2 The &o##ittee on lo&ation Ias a)sent ,or al#ost three Hears- It reported ,a ora)lH &on&ernin% three possi)le lo&ations? The ,irst Ias an island in the Persian G"l,< the se&ond' the ri er lo&ation s")seP"entlH o&&"pied as the se&ond %arden< the third' a lon% narroI penins"la(al#ost an island(pro9e&tin% IestIard ,ro# the eastern shores o, the 7*?2-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 777 6;* N =editerranean Sea; The &o##ittee al#ost "nani#o"slH ,a ored the third sele&tion- This site Ias &hosen' and tIo Hears Iere o&&"pied in trans,errin% the IorldMs &"lt"ral headP"arters' in&l"din% the tree o, li,e' to this =editerranean penins"laAll )"t a sin%le %ro"p o, the penins"la dIellers pea&ea)lH &o#panH arri ed* This =editerranean penins"la had a sal")rio"s &li#ate and an eP"a)le te#perat"re< this sta)ilized Ieather Ias d"e to the en&ir&lin% #o"ntains and to the ,a&t that this area Ias irt"allH an island in an inland sea- Ohile a&ated Ihen 1an and his

2340

it rained &opio"slH on the s"rro"ndin% hi%hlands' it seldo# rained in Eden proper- 3"t ea&h ni%ht' ,ro# the extensi e netIorA o, arti,i&ial irri%ation &hannels' a J#ist Io"ld %o "pL to re,resh the e%etation o, the Garden> The &oast line o, this land #ass Ias &onsidera)lH ele ated' and the ne&A &onne&tin% Iith the #ainland Ias onlH tIentH-se en #iles Iide at the narroIest point- The %reat ri er that Iatered the Garden &a#e doIn ,ro# the hi%her lands o, the penins"la and ,loIed east thro"%h the penins"lar ne&A to the #ainland and then&e a&ross the loIlands o, =esopota#ia to the sea )eHond- It Ias ,ed )H ,o"r tri)"taries Ihi&h tooA ori%in in the &oastal hills o, the Edeni& penins"la' and these are the J,o"r headsL o, the ri er Ihi&h JIent o"t o, Eden'L and Ihi&h later )e&a#e &on,"sed Iith the )ran&hes o, the ri ers s"rro"ndin% the se&ond %arden5 The #o"ntains s"rro"ndin% the Garden a)o"nded in pre&io"s stones and #etals' tho"%h these re&ei ed erH little attentionThe do#inant idea Ias to )e the %lori,i&ation o, horti&"lt"re and the exaltation o, a%ri&"lt"re+ The site &hosen ,or the Garden Ias pro)a)lH

2341

the #ost )ea"ti,"l spot o, its Aind in all the Iorld' and the &li#ate Ias then ideal- NoIhere else Ias there a lo&ation Ihi&h &o"ld ha e lent itsel, so per,e&tlH to )e&o#in% s"&h a paradise o, )otani& expression- In this rendez o"s the &rea# o, the &i ilization o, Urantia Ias ,or%atherin%- Oitho"t and )eHond' the Iorld laH in darAness' i%noran&e' and sa a%erHEden Ias the one )ri%ht spot on Urantia< it Ias nat"rallH a drea# o, lo eliness' and it soon )e&a#e a poe# o, exP"isite and per,e&ted lands&ape %lorH>- ESTA3LISCING TCE GAR.EN 2 Ohen =aterial Sons' the )iolo%i& "pli,ters' )e%in their so9o"rn on an e ol"tionarH Iorld' their pla&e o, a)ode is o,ten &alled the Garden o, Eden )e&a"se it is &hara&terized )H the ,loral )ea"tH and the )otani& %rande"r o, Edentia' the &onstellation &apital- 1an Iell AneI o, these &"sto#s and a&&ordin%lH pro ided that the entire penins"la )e %i en o er to the Garden- Past"ra%e and ani#al h"s)andrH Iere pro9e&ted ,or the ad9oinin% #ainlandO, ani#al li,e' onlH the )irds and the ario"s do#esti&ated spe&ies Iere to )e ,o"nd in the parA- 1anMs instr"&tions Iere that Eden Ias to )e a %arden' and onlH a %arden- No ani#als Iere e er sla"%htered Iithin its pre&in&ts-

2342

All ,lesh eaten )H the Garden IorAers thro"%ho"t all the Hears o, &onstr"&tion Ias )ro"%ht in ,ro# the herds #aintained "nder %"ard on the #ainland; The ,irst tasA Ias the )"ildin% o, the )ri&A Iall a&ross the ne&A o, the penins"la- This on&e &o#pleted' the real IorA o, lands&ape )ea"ti,i&ation and ho#e )"ildin% &o"ld pro&eed "nhindered* A zoolo%i&al %arden Ias &reated )H )"ildin% a s#aller Iall 9"st o"tside the #ain Iall< the inter enin% spa&e' o&&"pied )H all #anner o, Iild )easts' ser ed as an additional de,ense a%ainst hostile atta&As- This #ena%erie Ias or%anized in tIel e %rand di isions' and Ialled paths led )etIeen these %ro"ps to the tIel e %ates o, the Garden' the ri er and its ad9a&ent past"res o&&"pHin% the &entral area> In the preparation o, the Garden onlH ol"nteer la)orers Iere e#ploHed< no hirelin%s Iere e er "sed- TheH &"lti ated the Garden and tended their herds ,or s"pport< &ontri)"tions o, ,ood Iere also re&ei ed ,ro# near-)H 772 PAPER 7* ( TCE GAR.EN O5 E.EN 7*?>-> 6;> N )elie ers- And this %reat enterprise Ias &arried

2343

thro"%h to &o#pletion in spite o, the di,,i&"lties attendant "pon the &on,"sed stat"s o, the Iorld d"rin% these tro")lo"s ti#es5 3"t it Ias a &a"se ,or %reat disappoint#ent Ihen 1an' not AnoIin% hoI soon the expe&ted Son and .a"%hter #i%ht &o#e' s"%%ested that the Ho"n%er %eneration also )e trained in the IorA o, &arrHin% on the enterprise in &ase their arri al sho"ld )e delaHedThis see#ed liAe an ad#ission o, la&A o, ,aith on 1anMs part and #ade &onsidera)le tro")le' &a"sed #anH desertions< )"t 1an Ient ,orIard Iith his plan o, preparedness' #eanti#e ,illin% the pla&es o, the deserters Iith Ho"n%er ol"nteers5- TCE GAR.EN CO=E 2 At the &enter o, the Edeni& penins"la Ias the exP"isite stone te#ple o, the Uni ersal 5ather' the sa&red shrine o, the Garden- To the north the ad#inistrati e headP"arters Ias esta)lished< to the so"th Iere )"ilt the ho#es ,or the IorAers and their ,a#ilies< to the Iest Ias pro ided the allot#ent o, %ro"nd ,or the proposed s&hools o, the ed"&ational sHste# o, the expe&ted Son' Ihile in the Jeast o, EdenL Iere )"ilt the do#i&iles intended ,or the pro#ised Son and his i##ediate o,,sprin%- The ar&hite&t"ral plans ,or Eden

2344

pro ided ho#es and a)"ndant land ,or one #illion h"#an )ein%s; At the ti#e o, Ada#Ms arri al' tho"%h the Garden Ias onlH one-,o"rth ,inished' it had tho"sands o, #iles o, irri%ation dit&hes and #ore than tIel e tho"sand #iles o, pa ed paths and roads- There Iere a tri,le o er ,i e tho"sand )ri&A )"ildin%s in the ario"s se&tors' and the trees and plants Iere al#ost )eHond n"#)er- Se en Ias the lar%est n"#)er o, ho"ses &o#posin% anH one &l"ster in the parA- And tho"%h the str"&t"res o, the Garden Iere si#ple' theH Iere #ost artisti&- The roads and paths Iere Iell )"ilt' and the lands&apin% Ias exP"isite* The sanitarH arran%e#ents o, the Garden Iere ,ar in ad an&e o, anHthin% that had )een atte#pted thereto,ore on Urantia- The drinAin% Iater o, Eden Ias Aept Iholeso#e )H the stri&t o)ser an&e o, the sanitarH re%"lations desi%ned to &onser e its p"ritH- ."rin% these earlH ti#es #"&h tro")le &a#e a)o"t ,ro# ne%le&t o, these r"les' )"t 1an %rad"allH i#pressed "pon his asso&iates the i#portan&e o, alloIin% nothin% to ,all into the Iater s"pplH o, the Garden> 3e,ore the later esta)lish#ent o, a seIa%e-

2345

disposal sHste# the Edenites pra&ti&ed the s&r"p"lo"s )"rial o, all Iaste or de&o#posin% #aterial- A#adonMs inspe&tors #ade their ro"nds ea&h daH in sear&h ,or possi)le &a"ses o, si&Aness-Urantians did not a%ain aIaAen to the i#portan&e o, the pre ention o, h"#an diseases "ntil the later ti#es o, the nineteenth and tIentieth &ent"ries- 3e,ore the disr"ption o, the Ada#i& re%i#e a &o ered )ri&A&ond"it disposal sHste# had )een &onstr"&ted Ihi&h ran )eneath the Ialls and e#ptied into the ri er o, Eden al#ost a #ile )eHond the o"ter or lesser Iall o, the Garden5 3H the ti#e o, Ada#Ms arri al #ost o, the plants o, that se&tion o, the Iorld Iere %roIin% in Eden- AlreadH had #anH o, the ,r"its' &ereals' and n"ts )een %reatlH i#pro ed=anH #odern e%eta)les and &ereals arieties Iere ,irst &"lti ated here' )"t s&ores o, o, ,ood plants Iere s")seP"entlH lost to the Iorld+ A)o"t ,i e per &ent o, the Garden Ias "nder hi%h arti,i&ial &"lti ation' ,i,teen per &ent partiallH &"lti ated' the re#ainder )ein% le,t in a #ore or less nat"ral state pendin% the arri al o, Ada#' it )ein% tho"%ht )est to ,inish the parA in a&&ordan&e Iith his ideas7 And so Ias the Garden o, Eden #ade

2346

readH ,or the re&eption o, the pro#ised Ada# and his &onsort- And this Garden Io"ld ha e done honor to a Iorld "nder per,e&ted ad#inistration and nor#al &ontrolAda# and E e Iere Iell pleased Iith the %eneral plan o, Eden' tho"%h theH #ade #anH &han%es in the ,"rnishin%s o, their oIn personal dIellin%6 Altho"%h the IorA o, e#)ellish#ent Ias 7*?>-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 77; 6;5 N hardlH ,inished at the ti#e o, Ada#Ms arri al' the pla&e Ias alreadH a %e# o, )otani& )ea"tH< and d"rin% the earlH daHs o, his so9o"rn in Eden the Ihole Garden tooA on neI ,or# and ass"#ed neI proportions o, )ea"tH and %rande"r- Ne er )e,ore this ti#e nor a,ter has Urantia har)ored s"&h a )ea"ti,"l and replete exhi)ition o, horti&"lt"re and a%ri&"lt"re+- TCE TREE O5 LI5E 2 In the &enter o, the Garden te#ple 1an planted the lon%-%"arded tree o, li,e' Ihose lea es Iere ,or the Jhealin% o, the nations'L and Ihose ,r"it had so lon% s"stained hi# on earth- 1an Iell AneI that Ada# and E e Io"ld also )e dependent on this %i,t o, Edentia ,or their li,e #aintenan&e a,ter theH on&e

2347

appeared on Urantia in #aterial ,or#; The =aterial Sons on the sHste# &apitals do not reP"ire the tree o, li,e ,or s"stenan&eOnlH in the planetarH repersonalization are theH dependent on this ad9"n&t to phHsi&al i##ortalitH* The Jtree o, the AnoIled%e o, %ood and e ilL #aH )e a ,i%"re o, spee&h' a sH#)oli& desi%nation &o erin% a #"ltit"de o, h"#an experien&es' )"t the Jtree o, li,eL Ias not a #Hth< it Ias real and ,or a lon% ti#e Ias present on Urantia- Ohen the =ost Ci%hs o, Edentia appro ed the &o##ission o, Cali%astia as PlanetarH Prin&e o, Urantia and those o, the one h"ndred !er"se# &itizens as his ad#inistrati e sta,,' theH sent to the planet' )H the =el&hizedeAs' a shr") o, Edentia' and this plant %reI to )e the tree o, li,e on UrantiaThis ,or# o, nonintelli%ent li,e is nati e to the &onstellation headP"arters spheres' )ein% also ,o"nd on the headP"arters Iorlds o, the lo&al and s"per"ni erses as Iell as on the Ca ona spheres' )"t not on the sHste# &apitals> This s"perplant stored "p &ertain spa&e-ener%ies Ihi&h Iere antidotal to the a%e-prod"&in% ele#ents o, ani#al existen&e- The ,r"it o, the tree o, li,e Ias liAe a s"per&he#i&al stora%e

2348

)atterH' #Hsterio"slH releasin% the li,e-extension ,or&e o, the "ni erse Ihen eaten- This ,or# o, s"stenan&e Ias IhollH "seless to the ordinarH e ol"tionarH )ein%s on Urantia' )"t spe&i,i&allH it Ias ser i&ea)le to the one h"ndred #aterialized #e#)ers o, Cali%astiaMs sta,, and to the one h"ndred #odi,ied Andonites Iho had &ontri)"ted o, their li,e plas# to the Prin&eMs sta,,' and Iho' in ret"rn' Iere #ade possessors o, that &o#ple#ent o, li,e Ihi&h #ade it possi)le ,or the# to "tilize the ,r"it o, the tree o, li,e ,or an inde,inite extension o, their otherIise #ortal existen&e5 ."rin% the daHs o, the Prin&eMs r"le the tree Ias %roIin% ,ro# the earth in the &entral and &ir&"lar &o"rtHard o, the 5atherMs te#pleUpon the o"t)reaA o, the re)ellion it Ias re%roIn ,ro# the &entral &ore )H 1an and his asso&iates in their te#porarH &a#p- This Edentia shr") Ias s")seP"entlH taAen to their hi%hland retreat' Ihere it ser ed )oth 1an and A#adon ,or #ore than one h"ndred and ,i,tH tho"sand Hears+ Ohen 1an and his asso&iates #ade readH the Garden ,or Ada# and E e' theH transplanted the Edentia tree to the Garden o, Eden' Ihere' on&e a%ain' it %reI in a &entral'

2349

&ir&"lar &o"rtHard o, another te#ple to the 5ather- And Ada# and E e periodi&allH partooA o, its ,r"it ,or the #aintenan&e o, their d"al ,or# o, phHsi&al li,e7 Ohen the plans o, the =aterial Son Ient astraH' Ada# and his ,a#ilH Iere not per#itted to &arrH the &ore o, the tree aIaH ,ro# the Garden- Ohen the Nodites in aded Eden' theH Iere told that theH Io"ld )e&o#e as J%ods i, theH partooA o, the ,r"it o, the tree-L ="&h to their s"rprise theH ,o"nd it "n%"ardedTheH ate ,reelH o, the ,r"it ,or Hears' )"t it did nothin% ,or the#< theH Iere all #aterial #ortals o, the real#< theH la&Aed that endoI#ent Ihi&h a&ted as a &o#ple#ent to the ,r"it o, the tree- TheH )e&a#e enra%ed at their ina)ilitH to )ene,it ,ro# the tree o, li,e' and in &onne&tion Iith one o, their internal Iars' the te#ple and the tree Iere )oth destroHed )H ,ire< onlH the stone Iall stood "ntil the Garden Ias s")seP"entlH s")#er%ed- This Ias the se&ond te#ple o, the 5ather to perish77* PAPER 7* ( TCE GAR.EN O5 E.EN 7*?+-7 6;+ N 6 And noI #"st all ,lesh on Urantia taAe the nat"ral &o"rse o, li,e and death- Ada#' E e' their &hildren' and their &hildrenMs &hildren'

2350

to%ether Iith their asso&iates' all perished in the &o"rse o, ti#e' th"s )e&o#in% s")9e&t to the as&ension s&he#e o, the lo&al "ni erse Iherein #ansion Iorld res"rre&tion ,olloIs #aterial death7- TCE 5ATE O5 E.EN 2 A,ter the ,irst %arden Ias a&ated )H Ada#' it Ias o&&"pied ario"slH )H the Nodites' C"tites' and the S"ntites- It later )e&a#e the dIellin% pla&e o, the northern Nodites Iho opposed &o-operation Iith the Ada#ites- The penins"la had )een o err"n )H these loIer-%rade Nodites ,or al#ost ,o"r tho"sand Hears a,ter Ada# le,t the Garden Ihen' in &onne&tion Iith the iolent a&ti itH o, the s"rro"ndin% ol&anoes and the s")#er%en&e o, the Si&ilian land )rid%e to A,ri&a' the eastern ,loor o, the =editerranean Sea sanA' &arrHin% doIn )eneath the Iaters the Ihole o, the Edeni& penins"la- Con&o#itant Iith this ast s")#er%en&e the &oast line o, the eastern =editerranean Ias %reatlH ele atedAnd this Ias the end o, the #ost )ea"ti,"l nat"ral &reation that Urantia has e er har)oredThe sinAin% Ias not s"dden' se eral h"ndred Hears )ein% reP"ired &o#pletelH to s")#er%e the entire penins"la; Oe &annot re%ard this disappearan&e o,

2351

the Garden as )ein% in anH IaH a res"lt o, the #is&arria%e o, the di ine plans or as a res"lt o, the #istaAes o, Ada# and E e- Oe do not re%ard the s")#er%en&e o, Eden as anHthin% )"t a nat"ral o&&"rren&e' )"t it does see# to "s that the sinAin% o, the Garden Ias ti#ed to o&&"r at 9"st a)o"t the date o, the a&&"#"lation o, the reser es o, the Iorld peoples* The =el&hizedeAs &o"nseled Ada# not to initiate the pro%ra# o, ra&ial "pli,t and )lendin% "ntil his oIn ,a#ilH had n"#)ered onehal, #illion- It Ias ne er intended that the Garden sho"ld )e the per#anent ho#e o, the Ada#ites- TheH Iere to )e&o#e e#issaries o, a neI li,e to all the Iorld< theH Iere to #o)ilize ,or "nsel,ish )estoIal "pon the needH ra&es o, earth> The instr"&tions %i en Ada# )H the =el&hizedeAs i#plied that he Ias to esta)lish ra&ial' &ontinental' and di isional headP"arters to )e in the &har%e o, his i##ediate sons and da"%hters' Ihile he and E e Iere to di ide their ti#e )etIeen these ario"s Iorld &apitals as ad isers and &o-ordinators o, the IorldIide #inistrH o, )iolo%i& "pli,t' intelle&t"al ad an&e#ent' and #oral reha)ilitationiolet ra&e ,or "ndertaAin% the IorA o, reha)ilitatin% the

2352

5 FPresented )H Solonia' the seraphi& J oi&e in the Garden-LG 7*?+-6 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 77> 6;7 N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER )% ADA. AND EVE The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 7> A.A= AN. E1E Ada# and E e arri ed on Urantia' ,ro# the Hear A-.- 2:*>' *7'6>6 Hears a%o- It Ias in #idseason Ihen the Garden Ias in the hei%ht o, )loo# that theH arri ed- At hi%h noon and "nanno"n&ed' the tIo seraphi& transports' a&&o#panied )H the !er"se# personnel intr"sted Iith the transportation o, the )iolo%i& "pli,ters toUrantia' settled sloIlH to the s"r,a&e o, the re ol in% planet in the i&initH o, the te#ple o, the Uni ersal 5atherAll the IorA o, re#aterializin% the )odies o, Ada# and E e Ias &arried on Iithin the pre&in&ts

2353

o, this neIlH &reated shrine- And ,ro# the ti#e o, their arri al ten daHs passed )e,ore theH Iere re-&reated in d"al h"#an ,or# ,or presentation as the IorldMs neI r"lers- TheH re%ained &ons&io"sness si#"ltaneo"slH- The =aterial Sons and .a"%hters alIaHs ser e to%ether- It is the essen&e o, their ser i&e at all ti#es and in all pla&es ne er to )e separatedTheH are desi%ned to IorA in pairs< seldo# do theH ,"n&tion alone2- A.A= AN. E1E ON !ERUSE= 2 The PlanetarH Ada# and E e o, Urantia Iere #e#)ers o, the senior &orps o, =aterial Sons on !er"se#' )ein% 9ointlH n"#)er 2>'*22TheH )elon%ed to the third phHsi&al series and Iere a little #ore than ei%ht ,eet in hei%ht; At the ti#e Ada# Ias &hosen to &o#e to Urantia' he Ias e#ploHed' Iith his #ate' in the trial-and-testin% phHsi&al la)oratories o, !er"se#5or #ore than ,i,teen tho"sand Hears theH had )een dire&tors o, the di ision o, experi#ental ener%H as applied to the #odi,i&ation o, li in% ,or#s- Lon% )e,ore this theH had )een tea&hers in the &itizenship s&hools ,or neI arri als on !er"se#- And all this sho"ld )e )orne in #ind in &onne&tion Iith the narration o, their s")seP"ent &ond"&t onUrantia-

2354

* Ohen the pro&la#ation Ias iss"ed &allin% ,or ol"nteers ,or the #ission o, Ada#i& ad ent"re on Urantia' the entire senior &orps o, =aterial Sons and .a"%hters ol"nteeredThe =el&hizedeA exa#iners' Iith the appro al o, Lana,or%e and the =ost Ci%hs o, Edentia' ,inallH sele&ted the Ada# and E e Iho s")seP"entlH &a#e to ,"n&tion as the )iolo%i& "pli,ters o, Urantia> Ada# and E e had re#ained loHal to =i&hael d"rin% the L"&i,er re)ellion< ne ertheless' the pair Iere &alled )e,ore the SHste# So erei%n and his entire &a)inet ,or exa#ination and instr"&tion- The details o,Urantia a,,airs Iere ,"llH presented< theH Iere exha"sti elH instr"&ted as to the plans to )e p"rs"ed in a&&eptin% the responsi)ilities o, r"lership on s"&h a stri,e-torn Iorld- TheH Iere p"t "nder 9oint oaths o, alle%ian&e to the =ost Ci%hs o, Edentia and to =i&hael o, Sal in%ton- And theH Iere d"lH ad ised to re%ard the#sel es as s")9e&t to the Urantia &orps o, =el&hizedeA re&ei ers "ntil that %o ernin% )odH sho"ld see ,it to relinP"ish r"le on the Iorld o, their assi%n#ent5 This !er"se# pair le,t )ehind the# on the &apital o, Satania and elseIhere' one h"ndred o,,sprin%(,i,tH sons and ,i,tH da"%hters(

2355

#a%ni,i&ent &reat"res Iho had es&aped the pit,alls o, pro%ression' and Iho Iere all in &o##ission as ,aith,"l steIards o, "ni erse tr"st at the ti#e o, their parentsM depart"re ,or Urantia- And theH Iere all present in the 6;6< 6;: N )ea"ti,"l te#ple o, the =aterial Sons attendant "pon the ,areIell exer&ises asso&iated Iith the last &ere#onies o, the )estoIal a&&eptan&eThese &hildren a&&o#panied their parents to the de#aterialization headP"arters o, their order and Iere the last to )id the# ,areIell and di ine speed as theH ,ell asleep in the personalitH lapse o, &ons&io"sness Ihi&h pre&edes the preparation ,or seraphi& transportThe &hildren spent so#e ti#e to%ether at the ,a#ilH rendez o"s re9oi&in% that their parents Iere soon to )e&o#e the in the sHste# o, Satania+ And th"s did Ada# and E e lea e !er"se# a#idst the a&&lai# and Iell-Iishin% o, its &itizens- TheH Ient ,orth to their neI responsi)ilities adeP"atelH eP"ipped and ,"llH instr"&ted &on&ernin% e erH d"tH and dan%er isi)le heads' in realitH the sole r"lers' o, planet +7+

2356

to )e en&o"ntered on Urantia;- ARRI1AL O5 A.A= AN. E1E 2 Ada# and E e ,ell asleep on !er"se#' and Ihen theH aIaAened in the 5atherMs te#ple on Urantia in the presen&e o, the #i%htH thron% asse#)led to Iel&o#e the#' theH Iere ,a&e to ,a&e Iith tIo )ein%s o, Iho# theH had heard #"&h' 1an and his ,aith,"l asso&iate A#adon- These tIo heroes o, the Cali%astia se&ession Iere the ,irst to Iel&o#e the# in their neI %arden ho#e; The ton%"e o, Eden Ias an Andoni& diale&t as spoAen )H A#adon- 1an and A#adon had #arAedlH i#pro ed this lan%"a%e )H &reatin% a neI alpha)et o, tIentH-,o"r letters' and theH had hoped to see it )e&o#e the ton%"e o,Urantia as the Edeni& &"lt"re Io"ld spread thro"%ho"t the Iorld- Ada# and E e had ,"llH #astered this h"#an diale&t )e,ore theH departed ,ro# !er"se# so that this son o, Andon heard the exalted r"ler o, his Iorld address hi# in his oIn ton%"e* And on that daH there Ias %reat ex&ite#ent and 9oH thro"%ho"t Eden as the r"nners Ient in %reat haste to the rendez o"s o, the &arrier pi%eons asse#)led ,ro# near and ,ar' sho"tin%? JLet loose the )irds< let the# &arrH the Iord that the pro#ised Son has &o#e-L

2357

C"ndreds o, )elie er settle#ents had ,aith,"llH' Hear a,ter Hear' Aept "p the s"pplH o, these ho#e-reared pi%eons ,or 9"st s"&h an o&&asion> As the neIs o, Ada#Ms arri al spread a)road' tho"sands o, the near-)H tri)es#en a&&epted the tea&hin%s o, 1an and A#adon' Ihile ,or #onths and #onths pil%ri#s &ontin"ed to po"r into Eden to Iel&o#e Ada# and E e and to do ho#a%e to their "nseen 5ather5 Soon a,ter their aIaAenin%' Ada# and E e Iere es&orted to the ,or#al re&eption on the %reat #o"nd to the north o, the te#ple- This nat"ral hill had )een enlar%ed and #ade readH ,or the installation o, the IorldMs neI r"lers- Cere' at noon' the Urantia re&eption &o##ittee Iel&o#ed this Son and .a"%hter o, the sHste# o, Satania- A#adon Ias &hair#an o, this &o##ittee' Ihi&h &onsisted o, tIel e #e#)ers e#)ra&in% a representati e o, ea&h o, the six San%iA ra&es< the a&tin% &hie, o, the #idIaHers< Annan' a loHal da"%hter and spoAes#an ,or the Nodites< Noah' the son o, the ar&hite&t and )"ilder o, the Garden and exe&"ti e o, his de&eased ,atherMs plans< and the tIo resident Li,e Carriers+ The next a&t Ias the deli erH o, the &har%e

2358

o, planetarH &"stodH to Ada# and E e )H the senior =el&hizedeA' &hie, o, the &o"n&il o, re&ei ership on Urantia- The =aterial Son and .a"%hter tooA the oath o, alle%ian&e to the =ost Ci%hs o,NorlatiadeA and to =i&hael o, Ne)adon and Iere pro&lai#ed r"lers o, Urantia )H 1an' Iho there)H relinP"ished the tit"lar a"thoritH Ihi&h ,or o er one h"ndred and ,i,tH tho"sand Hears he had held )H irt"e o, the a&tion o, the =el&hizedeA re&ei ers7 And Ada# and E e Iere in ested Iith Ain%lH ro)es on this o&&asion' the ti#e o, their ,or#al ind"&tion into Iorld r"lership- Not all o, the arts o, .ala#atia had )een lost to the Iorld< Iea in% Ias still pra&ti&ed in the daHs o, Eden7>?2-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 77+ 6*7 N 6 Then Ias heard the ar&han%elsM pro&la#ation' and the )road&ast oi&e o, Ga)riel de&reed the se&ond 9"d%#ent roll &all o,Urantia and the res"rre&tion o, the sleepin% s"r i ors o, the se&ond dispensation o, %ra&e and #er&H on +7+ o, Satania- The dispensation o, the Prin&e has passed< the a%e o, Ada#' the third planetarH epo&h' opens a#idst s&enes o, si#ple %rande"r< and the neI r"lers o, Urantia

2359

start their rei%n "nder see#in%lH ,a ora)le &onditions' notIithstandin% the Iorld-Iide &on,"sion o&&asioned )H la&A o, the &o-operation o, their prede&essor in a"thoritH on the planet*- A.A= AN. E1E LEARN A3OUT TCE PLANET 2 And noI' a,ter their ,or#al installation' Ada# and E e )e&a#e pain,"llH aIare o, their planetarH isolation- Silent Iere the ,a#iliar )road&asts' and a)sent Iere all the &ir&"its o, extraplanetarH &o##"ni&ation- Their !er"se# ,elloIs had %one to Iorlds r"nnin% alon% s#oothlH Iith a Iell-esta)lished PlanetarH Prin&e and an experien&ed sta,, readH to re&ei e the# and &o#petent to &o-operate Iith the# d"rin% their earlH experien&e on s"&h Iorlds- 3"t onUrantia re)ellion had &han%ed e erHthin%- Cere the PlanetarH Prin&e Ias #"&h present' and tho"%h shorn o, #ost o, his poIer to IorA e il' he Ias still a)le to #aAe the tasA o, Ada# and E e di,,i&"lt and to so#e extent hazardo"s- It Ias a serio"s and disill"sioned Son and .a"%hter o, !er"se# Iho IalAed that ni%ht thro"%h the Garden "nder the shinin% o, the ,"ll #oon' dis&"ssin% plans ,or the next daH; Th"s ended the ,irst daH o, Ada# and E e on isolated Urantia' the &on,"sed planet o, erH

2360

the Cali%astia )etraHal< and theH IalAed and talAed ,ar into the ni%ht' their ,irst ni%ht on earth(and it Ias so lonelH* Ada#Ms se&ond daH on earth Ias spent in session Iith the planetarH re&ei ers and the ad isorH &o"n&il- 5ro# the =el&hizedeAs' and their asso&iates' Ada# and E e learned #ore a)o"t the details o, the Cali%astia re)ellion and the res"lt o, that "phea al "pon the IorldMs pro%ress- And it Ias' on the Ihole' a disheartenin% storH' this lon% re&ital o, the #is#ana%e#ent o, Iorld a,,airs- TheH learned all the ,a&ts re%ardin% the "tter &ollapse o, the Cali%astia s&he#e ,or a&&eleratin% the pro&ess o, so&ial e ol"tion- TheH also arri ed at a ,"ll realization o, the ,ollH o, atte#ptin% to a&hie e planetarH ad an&e#ent independentlH o, the di ine plan o, pro%ressionAnd th"s ended a sad )"t enli%htenin% daH(their se&ond on Urantia> The third daH Ias de oted to an inspe&tion o, the Garden- 5ro# the lar%e passen%er )irds (the ,andors(Ada# and E e looAed doIn "pon the ast stret&hes o, the Garden Ihile )ein% &arried thro"%h the air o er this' the #ost )ea"ti,"l spot on earth- This daH o, inspe&tion ended Iith an enor#o"s )anP"et in honor o, all Iho had la)ored to &reate this

2361

%arden o, Edeni& )ea"tH and %rande"r- And a%ain' late into the ni%ht o, their third daH' the Son and his #ate IalAed in the Garden and talAed a)o"t the i##ensitH o, their pro)le#s5 On the ,o"rth daH Ada# and E e addressed the Garden asse#)lH- 5ro# the ina"%"ral #o"nt theH spoAe to the people &on&ernin% their plans ,or the reha)ilitation o, the Iorld and o"tlined the #ethods Ihere)H theH Io"ld seeA to redee# the so&ial &"lt"re o, Urantia ,ro# the loI le els to Ihi&h it had ,allen as a res"lt o, sin and re)ellionThis Ias a %reat daH' and it &losed Iith a ,east ,or the &o"n&il o, #en and Io#en Iho had )een sele&ted to ass"#e responsi)ilities in the neI ad#inistration o, Iorld a,,airsTaAe noteR Io#en as Iell as #en Iere in this %ro"p' and that Ias the ,irst ti#e s"&h a thin% had o&&"rred on earth sin&e the daHs o, .ala#atiaIt Ias an asto"ndin% inno ation to )ehold E e' a Io#an' sharin% the honors and responsi)ilities o, Iorld a,,airs Iith a #anAnd th"s ended the ,o"rth daH on earth+ The ,i,th daH Ias o&&"pied Iith the or%anization o, the te#porarH %o ern#ent' the ad#inistration Ihi&h Ias to ,"n&tion "ntil the 777 PAPER 7> ( A.A= AN. E1E 7>?*-+ 6*2

2362

N =el&hizedeA re&ei ers sho"ld lea e Urantia7 The sixth daH Ias de oted to an inspe&tion o, the n"#ero"s tHpes o, #en and ani#alsAlon% the Ialls eastIard in Eden' Ada# and E e Iere es&orted all daH' "nderstandin% as to Ihat #"st )e done to )rin% order o"t o, the &on,"sion o, a Iorld inha)ited )H s"&h a arietH o, li in% &reat"res6 It %reatlH s"rprised those Iho a&&o#panied Ada# on this trip to o)ser e hoI ,"llH he "nderstood the nat"re and ,"n&tion o, the tho"sands "pon tho"sands o, ani#als shoIn hi#- The instant he %lan&ed at an ani#al' he Io"ld indi&ate its nat"re and )eha ior- Ada# &o"ld %i e na#es des&ripti e o, the ori%in' nat"re' and ,"n&tion o, all #aterial &reat"res on si%ht- Those Iho &ond"&ted hi# on this to"r o, inspe&tion did not AnoI that the IorldMs neI r"ler Ias one o, the #ost expert anato#ists o, all Satania< and E e Ias eP"allH pro,i&ient- Ada# a#azed his asso&iates )H des&ri)in% hosts o, li in% thin%s too s#all to )e seen )H h"#an eHes: Ohen the sixth daH o, their so9o"rn on earth Ias o er' Ada# and E e rested ,or the ieIin% the ani#al li,e o, the planet and arri in% at a )etter

2363

,irst ti#e in their neI ho#e in Jthe east o, Eden-L The ,irst six daHs o, the Urantia ad ent"re had )een erH )"sH' and theH looAed ,orIard Iith %reat pleas"re to an entire daH o, ,reedo# ,ro# all a&ti ities27 3"t &ir&"#stan&es di&tated otherIiseThe experien&e o, the daH 9"st past in Ihi&h Ada# had so intelli%entlH and so exha"sti elH dis&"ssed the ani#al li,e o, Urantia' to%ether Iith his #asterlH ina"%"ral address and his &har#in% #anner' had so Ion the hearts and o er&o#e the intelle&ts o, the Garden dIellers that theH Iere not onlH IholeheartedlH disposed to a&&ept the neIlH arri ed Son and .a"%hter o, !er"se# as r"lers' )"t the #a9oritH Iere a)o"t readH to ,all doIn and Iorship the# as %ods>- TCE 5IRST UPCEA1AL 2 That ni%ht' the ni%ht ,olloIin% the sixth daH' Ihile Ada# and E e sl"#)ered' stran%e thin%s Iere transpirin% in the i&initH o, the 5atherMs te#ple in the &entral se&tor o, EdenThere' "nder the raHs o, the #elloI #oon' h"ndreds o, enth"siasti& and ex&ited #en and Io#en listened ,or ho"rs to the i#passioned pleas o, their leaders- TheH #eant Iell' )"t theH si#plH &o"ld not "nderstand the si#pli&itH o, the ,raternal and de#o&rati& #anner

2364

o, their neI r"lers- And lon% )e,ore daH)reaA the neI and te#porarH ad#inistrators o, Iorld a,,airs rea&hed a irt"allH "nani#o"s &on&l"sion that Ada# and his #ate Iere alto%ether too #odest and "nass"#in%TheH de&ided that .i initH had des&ended to earth in )odilH ,or#' that Ada# and E e Iere in realitH %ods or else so near s"&h an estate as to )e IorthH o, re erent Iorship; The a#azin% e ents o, the ,irst six daHs o, Ada# and E e on earth Iere entirelH too #"&h ,or the "nprepared #inds o, e en the IorldMs )est #en< their heads Iere in a Ihirl< theH Iere sIept alon% Iith the proposal to )rin% the no)le pair "p to the 5atherMs te#ple at hi%h noon in order that e erHone #i%ht )oI doIn in respe&t,"l Iorship and prostrate the#sel es in h"#)le s")#ission- And the Garden dIellers Iere reallH sin&ere in all o, this* 1an protested- A#adon Ias a)sent' )ein% in &har%e o, the %"ard o, honor Ihi&h had re#ained )ehind Iith Ada# and E e o erni%ht3"t 1anMs protest Ias sIept aside- Ce Ias told that he Ias liAeIise too #odest' too "nass"#in%< that he Ias not ,ar ,ro# a %od hi#sel,' else hoI had he li ed so lon% on earth' and hoI had he )ro"%ht a)o"t s"&h a

2365

%reat e ent as the ad ent o, Ada#Q And as the ex&ited Edenites Iere a)o"t to seize hi# and &arrH hi# "p to the #o"nt ,or adoration' 1an #ade his IaH o"t thro"%h the thron% and' )ein% a)le to &o##"ni&ate Iith the #idIaHers' sent their leader in %reat haste to Ada#> It Ias near the daIn o, their se enth daH on earth that Ada# and E e heard the startlin% neIs o, the proposal o, these Iell-#eanin% )"t #is%"ided #ortals< and then' e en 7>?*-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 776 6*; N Ihile the passen%er )irds Iere sIi,tlH Iin%in% to )rin% the# to the te#ple' the #idIaHers' )ein% a)le to do s"&h thin%s' transported Ada# and E e to the 5atherMs te#ple- It Ias earlH on the #ornin% o, this se enth daH and ,ro# the #o"nt o, their so re&ent re&eption that Ada# held ,orth in explanation o, the orders o, di ine sonship and #ade &lear to these earth #inds that onlH the 5ather and those Iho# he desi%nates #aH )e Iorshiped- Ada# #ade it plain that he Io"ld a&&ept anH honor and re&ei e all respe&t' )"t Iorship ne erR 5 It Ias a #o#ento"s daH' and 9"st )e,ore noon' a)o"t the ti#e o, the arri al o, the seraphi& #essen%er )earin% the !er"se#

2366

a&AnoIled%#ent o, the installation o, the IorldMs r"lers' Ada# and E e' #o in% apart ,ro# the thron%' pointed to the 5atherMs te#ple and said? JGo Ho" noI to the #aterial e#)le# o, the 5atherMs in isi)le presen&e and )oI doIn in Iorship o, hi# Iho #ade "s all and Iho Aeeps "s li in%- And let this a&t )e the sin&ere pled%e that Ho" ne er Iill a%ain )e te#pted to Iorship anHone )"t God-L TheH all did as Ada# dire&ted- The =aterial Son and .a"%hter stood alone on the #o"nt Iith )oIed heads Ihile the people prostrated the#sel es a)o"t the te#ple+ And this Ias the ori%in o, the Sa))ath-daH tradition- AlIaHs in Eden the se enth daH Ias de oted to the noontide asse#)lH at the te#ple< lon% it Ias the &"sto# to de ote this daH to sel,-&"lt"re- The ,orenoon Ias de oted to phHsi&al i#pro e#ent' the noonti#e to spirit"al Iorship' the a,ternoon to #ind &"lt"re' Ihile the e enin% Ias spent in so&ial re9oi&in%This Ias ne er the laI in Eden' )"t it Ias the &"sto# as lon% as the Ada#i& ad#inistration held sIaH on earth5- A.A=MS A.=INISTRATION 2 5or al#ost se en Hears a,ter Ada#Ms arri al the =el&hizedeA re&ei ers re#ained on d"tH' )"t the ti#e ,inallH &a#e Ihen theH t"rned

2367

the ad#inistration o, Iorld a,,airs o er to Ada# and ret"rned to !er"se#; The ,areIell o, the re&ei ers o&&"pied the Ihole o, a daH' and d"rin% the e enin% the indi id"al =el&hizedeAs %a e Ada# and E e their partin% ad i&e and )est Iishes- Ada# had se eral ti#es reP"ested his ad isers to re#ain on earth Iith hi#' )"t alIaHs Iere these petitions denied- The ti#e had &o#e Ihen the =aterial Sons #"st ass"#e ,"ll responsi)ilitH ,or the &ond"&t o, Iorld a,,airs- And so' at #idni%ht' the seraphi& transports o, Satania le,t the planet Iith ,o"rteen )ein%s ,or !er"se#' the translation o, 1an and A#adon o&&"rrin% si#"ltaneo"slH Iith the depart"re o, the tIel e =el&hizedeAs* All Ient ,airlH Iell ,or a ti#e on Urantia' and it appeared that Ada# Io"ld' e ent"allH' )e a)le to de elop so#e plan ,or pro#otin% the %rad"al extension o, the Edeni& &i ilizationP"rs"ant to the ad i&e o, the =el&hizedeAs' he )e%an to ,oster the arts o, #an",a&t"re Iith the idea o, de elopin% trade relations Iith the o"tside Iorld- Ohen Eden Ias disr"pted' there Iere o er one h"ndred pri#iti e #an",a&t"rin% plants in operation' and extensi e trade relations Iith the near-)H tri)es had )een esta)lished-

2368

> 5or a%es Ada# and E e had )een instr"&ted in the te&hniP"e o, i#pro in% a Iorld in readiness ,or their spe&ialized &ontri)"tions to the ad an&e#ent o, e ol"tionarH &i ilization< )"t noI theH Iere ,a&e to ,a&e Iith pressin% pro)le#s' s"&h as the esta)lish#ent o, laI and order in a Iorld o, sa a%es' )ar)arians' and se#i&i ilized h"#an )ein%s- Aside ,ro# the &rea# o, the earthMs pop"lation' asse#)led in the Garden' onlH a ,eI %ro"ps' here and there' Iere at all readH ,or the re&eption o, the Ada#i& &"lt"re5 Ada# #ade a heroi& and deter#ined e,,ort to esta)lish a Iorld %o ern#ent' )"t he #et Iith st"))orn resistan&e at e erH t"rnAda# had alreadH p"t in operation a sHste# o, %ro"p &ontrol thro"%ho"t Eden and had ,ederated all o, these &o#panies into the Edeni& lea%"e- 3"t tro")le' serio"s tro")le' ens"ed Ihen he Ient o"tside the Garden and so"%ht to applH these ideas to the o"tlHin% tri)es- The #o#ent Ada#Ms asso&iates )e%an 77: PAPER 7> ( A.A= AN. E1E 7>?5-5 6** N to IorA o"tside the Garden' theH #et the dire&t and Iell-planned resistan&e o, Cali%astia and .ali%astia- The ,allen Prin&e had )een

2369

deposed as Iorld r"ler' )"t he had not )een re#o ed ,ro# the planet- Ce Ias still present on earth and a)le' at least to so#e extent' to resist all o, Ada#Ms plans ,or the reha)ilitation o, h"#an so&ietH- Ada# tried to Iarn the ra&es a%ainst Cali%astia' )"t the tasA Ias #ade erH di,,i&"lt )e&a"se his ar&hene#H Ias in isi)le to the eHes o, #ortals+ E en a#on% the Edenites there Iere those &on,"sed #inds that leaned toIard the Cali%astia tea&hin% o, "n)ridled personal li)ertH< and theH &a"sed Ada# no end o, tro")le< alIaHs Iere theH "psettin% the )estlaid plans ,or orderlH pro%ression and s")stantial de elop#ent- Ce Ias ,inallH &o#pelled to IithdraI his pro%ra# ,or i##ediate so&ialization< he ,ell )a&A on 1anMs #ethod o, or%anization' di idin% the Edenites into &o#panies o, one h"ndred Iith &aptains o er ea&h and Iith lie"tenants in &har%e o, %ro"ps o, ten7 Ada# and E e had &o#e to instit"te representati e %o ern#ent in the pla&e o, #onar&hial' )"t theH ,o"nd no %o ern#ent IorthH o, the na#e on the ,a&e o, the Ihole earth5or the ti#e )ein% Ada# a)andoned all e,,ort to esta)lish representati e %o ern#ent' and

2370

)e,ore the &ollapse o, the Edeni& re%i#e he s"&&eeded in esta)lishin% al#ost one h"ndred o"tlHin% trade and so&ial &enters Ihere stron% indi id"als r"led in his na#e- =ost o, these &enters had )een or%anized a,oreti#e )H 1an and A#adon6 The sendin% o, a#)assadors ,ro# one tri)e to another dates ,ro# the ti#es o, Ada#- This Ias a %reat ,orIard step in the e ol"tion o, %o ern#ent+- CO=E LI5E O5 A.A= AN. E1E 2 The Ada#i& ,a#ilH %ro"nds e#)ra&ed a little o er ,i e sP"are #iles- I##ediatelH s"rro"ndin% this ho#esite' pro ision had )een #ade ,or the &are o, #ore than three h"ndred tho"sand o, the p"re-line o,,sprin%- 3"t onlH the ,irst "nit o, the pro9e&ted )"ildin%s Ias e er &onstr"&ted- 3e,ore the size o, the Ada#i& ,a#ilH o"t%reI these earlH pro isions' the Ihole Edeni& plan had )een disr"pted and the Garden a&atediolet ; Ada#son Ias the ,irst-)orn o, the

ra&e o, Urantia' )ein% ,olloIed )H his sister and E eson' the se&ond son o, Ada# and E e- E e Ias the #other o, ,i e &hildren )e,ore the =el&hizedeAs le,t(three sons and tIo da"%hters- The next tIo Iere tIins- She

2371

)ore sixtH-three &hildren' thirtH-tIo da"%hters and thirtH-one sons' )e,ore the de,a"lt- Ohen Ada# and E e le,t the Garden' their ,a#ilH &onsisted o, ,o"r %enerations n"#)erin% 2'+>7 p"re-line des&endants- TheH had ,ortH-tIo &hildren a,ter lea in% the Garden )esides the tIo o,,sprin% o, 9oint parenta%e Iith the #ortal sto&A o, earth- And this does not in&l"de the Ada#i& parenta%e to the Nodite and e ol"tionarH ra&es* The Ada#i& &hildren did not taAe #ilA ,ro# ani#als Ihen theH &eased to n"rse the #otherMs )reast at one Hear o, a%e- E e had a&&ess to the #ilA o, a %reat arietH o, n"ts and to the 9"i&es o, #anH ,r"its' and AnoIin% ,"ll Iell the &he#istrH and ener%H o, these ,oods' she s"ita)lH &o#)ined the# ,or the no"rish#ent o, her &hildren "ntil the appearan&e o, teeth> Ohile &ooAin% Ias "ni ersallH e#ploHed o"tside o, the i##ediate Ada#i& se&tor o, Eden' there Ias no &ooAin% in Ada#Ms ho"seholdTheH ,o"nd their ,oods(,r"its' n"ts' and &ereals( readH prepared as theH ripened- TheH ate on&e a daH' shortlH a,ter noonti#e- Ada# and E e also i#)i)ed Jli%ht and ener%HL dire&t ,ro# &ertain spa&e e#anations in &on9"n&tion

2372

Iith the #inistrH o, the tree o, li,e5 The )odies o, Ada# and E e %a e ,orth a shi##er o, li%ht' )"t theH alIaHs Iore &lothin% in &on,or#itH Iith the &"sto# o, their asso&iates- Tho"%h Iearin% erH little d"rin% the daH' at e entide theH donned ni%ht IrapsThe ori%in o, the traditional halo en&ir&lin% the heads o, s"pposed pio"s and holH #en dates )a&A to the daHs o, Ada# and E e- Sin&e 7>?5-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 727 6*> N the li%ht e#anations o, their )odies Iere so lar%elH o)s&"red )H &lothin%' onlH the radiatin% %loI ,ro# their heads Ias dis&erni)leThe des&endants o, Ada#son alIaHs th"s portraHed their &on&ept o, indi id"als )elie ed to )e extraordinarH in spirit"al de elop#ent+ Ada# and E e &o"ld &o##"ni&ate Iith ea&h other and Iith their i##ediate &hildren o er a distan&e o, a)o"t ,i,tH #iles- This tho"%ht ex&han%e Ias e,,e&ted )H #eans o, the deli&ate %as &ha#)ers lo&ated in &lose proxi#itH to their )rain str"&t"res- 3H this #e&hanis# theH &o"ld send and re&ei e tho"%ht os&illations- 3"t this poIer Ias instantlH s"spended "pon the #indMs s"rrender to the dis&ord and disr"ption o, e il-

2373

7 The Ada#i& &hildren attended their oIn s&hools "ntil theH Iere sixteen' the Ho"n%er )ein% ta"%ht )H the elder- The little ,olAs &han%ed a&ti ities e erH thirtH #in"tes' the older e erH ho"r- And it Ias &ertainlH a neI si%ht on Urantia to o)ser e these &hildren o, Ada# and E e at plaH' 9oHo"s and exhilaratin% a&ti itH 9"st ,or the sheer ,"n o, it- The plaH and h"#or o, the present-daH ra&es are lar%elH deri ed ,ro# the Ada#i& sto&A- The Ada#ites all had a %reat appre&iation o, #"si& as Iell as a Aeen sense o, h"#or6 The a era%e a%e o, )etrothal Ias ei%hteen' and these Ho"ths then entered "pon a tIo HearsM &o"rse o, instr"&tion in preparation ,or the ass"#ption o, #arital responsi)ilities- At tIentH theH Iere eli%i)le ,or #arria%e< and a,ter #arria%e theH )e%an their li,eIorA or entered "pon spe&ial preparation there,or: The pra&ti&e o, so#e s")seP"ent nations o, per#ittin% the roHal ,a#ilies' s"pposedlH des&ended ,ro# the %ods' to #arrH )rother to sister' dates ,ro# the traditions o, the Ada#i& o,,sprin%(#atin%' as theH #"st needs' Iith one another- The #arria%e &ere#onies o, the ,irst and se&ond %enerations o, the Garden Iere alIaHs per,or#ed )H Ada# and E e7- LI5E IN TCE GAR.EN

2374

2 The &hildren o, Ada#' ex&ept ,or ,o"r HearsM attendan&e at the Iestern s&hools' li ed and IorAed in the Jeast o, Eden-L TheH Iere trained intelle&t"allH "ntil theH Iere sixteen in a&&ordan&e Iith the #ethods o, the !er"se# s&hools- 5ro# sixteen to tIentH theH Iere ta"%ht in the Urantia s&hools at the other end o, the Garden' ser in% there also as tea&hers in the loIer %rades; The entire p"rpose o, the Iestern s&hool sHste# o, the Garden Ias sociali*ation1 The ,orenoon periods o, re&ess Iere de oted to pra&ti&al horti&"lt"re and a%ri&"lt"re' the a,ternoon periods to &o#petiti e plaH- The e enin%s Iere e#ploHed in so&ial inter&o"rse and the &"lti ation o, personal ,riendships- Reli%io"s and sex"al trainin% Iere re%arded as the pro in&e o, the ho#e' the d"tH o, parents* The tea&hin% in these s&hools in&l"ded instr"&tion re%ardin%? 2- Cealth and the &are o, the )odH;- The %olden r"le' the standard o, so&ial inter&o"rse*- The relation o, indi id"al ri%hts to %ro"p ri%hts and &o##"nitH o)li%ations>- CistorH and &"lt"re o, the earth ra&es5- =ethods o, ad an&in% and i#pro in% ario"s

2375

Iorld trade+- Co-ordination o, &on,li&tin% d"ties and e#otions7- The &"lti ation o, plaH' h"#or' and &o#petiti e s")stit"tes ,or phHsi&al ,i%htin%> The s&hools' in ,a&t e erH a&ti itH o, the Garden' Iere alIaHs open to isitors- Unar#ed o)ser ers Iere ,reelH ad#itted to Eden ,or short isits- To so9o"rn in the Garden a Urantian had to )e Jadopted-L Ce re&ei ed instr"&tions in the plan and p"rpose o, the Ada#i& )estoIal' si%ni,ied his intention to adhere to this #ission' and then #ade de&laration o, loHaltH to the so&ial r"le o, Ada# and the spirit"al so erei%ntH o, the Uni ersal 5ather5 The laIs o, the Garden Iere )ased on the older &odes o, .ala#atia and Iere pro#"l%ated "nder se en heads? 722 PAPER 7> ( A.A= AN. E1E 7>?7-5 6*5< 6*+ N N 2- The laIs o, health and sanitation;- The so&ial re%"lations o, the Garden*- The &ode o, trade and &o##er&e>- The laIs o, ,air plaH and &o#petition5- The laIs o, ho#e li,e-

2376

+- The &i il &odes o, the %olden r"le7- The se en &o##ands o, s"pre#e #oral r"le+ The #oral laI o, Eden Ias little di,,erent ,ro# the se en &o##and#ents o, .ala#atia3"t the Ada#ites ta"%ht #anH additional reasons ,or these &o##ands< ,or instan&e' re%ardin% the in9"n&tion a%ainst #"rder' the indIellin% o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster Ias presented as an additional reason ,or not destroHin% h"#an li,e- TheH ta"%ht that JIhoso sheds #anMs )lood )H #an shall his )lood )e shed' ,or in the i#a%e o, God #ade he #an-L 7 The p")li& Iorship ho"r o, Eden Ias noon< s"nset Ias the ho"r o, ,a#ilH IorshipAda# did his )est to dis&o"ra%e the "se o, set praHers' tea&hin% that e,,e&ti e praHer #"st )e IhollH indi id"al' that it #"st )e the Jdesire o, the so"lL< )"t the Edenites &ontin"ed to "se the praHers and ,or#s handed doIn ,ro# the ti#es o, .ala#atia- Ada# also endea ored to s")stit"te the o,,erin%s o, the ,r"it o, the land ,or the )lood sa&ri,i&es in the reli%io"s &ere#onies )"t had #ade little pro%ress )e,ore the disr"ption o, the Garden6 Ada# endea ored to tea&h the ra&es sex eP"alitH- The IaH E e IorAed )H the side o, her h"s)and #ade a pro,o"nd i#pression

2377

"pon all dIellers in the Garden- Ada# de,initelH ta"%ht the# that the Io#an' eP"allH Iith the #an' &ontri)"tes those li,e ,a&tors Ihi&h "nite to ,or# a neI )ein%- Thereto,ore' #anAind had pres"#ed that all pro&reation resided in the Jloins o, the ,ather-L TheH had looAed "pon the #other as )ein% #erelH a pro ision ,or n"rt"rin% the "n)orn and n"rsin% the neI)orn: Ada# ta"%ht his &onte#poraries all theH &o"ld &o#prehend' )"t that Ias not erH #"&h' &o#parati elH speaAin%- Ne ertheless' the #ore intelli%ent o, the ra&es o, earth looAed ,orIard ea%erlH to the ti#e Ihen theH Io"ld )e per#itted to inter#arrH Iith the s"perior &hildren o, the iolet ra&e- And Ihat a di,,erent Iorld Urantia Io"ld ha e )e&o#e i, this %reat plan o, "pli,tin% the ra&es had )een &arried o"tR E en as it Ias' tre#endo"s %ains res"lted ,ro# the s#all a#o"nt o, the )lood o, this i#ported ra&e Ihi&h the e ol"tionarH peoples in&identallH se&"red27 And th"s did Ada# IorA ,or the Iel,are and "pli,t o, the Iorld o, his so9o"rn- 3"t it Ias a di,,i&"lt tasA to lead these #ixed and #on%rel peoples in the )etter IaH6- TCE LEGEN. O5 CREATION 2 The storH o, the &reation o, Urantia in six

2378

daHs Ias )ased on the tradition that Ada# and E e had spent 9"st six daHs in their initial s"r eH o, the Garden- This &ir&"#stan&e lent al#ost sa&red san&tion to the ti#e period o, the IeeA' Ihi&h had )een ori%inallH introd"&ed )H the .ala#atians- Ada#Ms spendin% six daHs inspe&tin% the Garden and ,or#"latin% preli#inarH plans ,or or%anization Ias not prearran%ed< it Ias IorAed o"t ,ro# daH to daH- The &hoosin% o, the se enth daH ,or Iorship Ias IhollH in&idental to the ,a&ts hereIith narrated; The le%end o, the #aAin% o, the Iorld in six daHs Ias an a,tertho"%ht' in ,a&t' #ore than thirtH tho"sand Hears a,terIards- One ,eat"re o, the narrati e' the s"dden appearan&e o, the s"n and #oon' #aH ha e taAen ori%in in the traditions o, the oneti#e s"dden e#er%en&e o, the Iorld ,ro# a dense spa&e &lo"d o, #in"te #atter Ihi&h had lon% o)s&"red )oth s"n and #oon* The storH o, &reatin% E e o"t o, Ada#Ms ri) is a &on,"sed &ondensation o, the Ada#i& arri al and the &elestial s"r%erH &onne&ted Iith the inter&han%e o, li in% s")stan&es asso&iated Iith the &o#in% o, the &orporeal sta,, o, the PlanetarH Prin&e #ore than ,o"r h"ndred and ,i,tH tho"sand Hears pre io"slH-

2379

> The #a9oritH o, the IorldMs peoples ha e )een in,l"en&ed )H the tradition that Ada# 7>?7-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 72; 6*7 N and E e had phHsi&al ,or#s &reated ,or the# "pon their arri al on Urantia- The )elie, in #anMs ha in% )een &reated ,ro# &laH Ias Iellni%h "ni ersal in the Eastern Ce#isphere< this tradition &an )e tra&ed ,ro# the Philippine Islands aro"nd the Iorld to A,ri&a- And #anH %ro"ps a&&epted this storH o, #anMs &laH ori%in )H so#e ,or# o, spe&ial &reation in the pla&e o, the earlier )elie,s in pro%ressi e &reation( e ol"tion5 AIaH ,ro# the in,l"en&es o, .ala#atia and Eden' #anAind tended toIard the )elie, in the %rad"al as&ent o, the h"#an ra&e- The ,a&t o, e ol"tion is not a #odern dis&o erH< the an&ients "nderstood the sloI and e ol"tionarH &hara&ter o, h"#an pro%ress- The earlH GreeAs had &lear ideas o, this despite their proxi#itH to =esopota#ia- Altho"%h the ario"s ra&es o, earth )e&a#e sadlH #ixed "p in their notions o, e ol"tion' ne ertheless' #anH o, the pri#iti e tri)es )elie ed and ta"%ht that theH Iere the des&endants o, ani#als- Pri#iti e peoples #ade a pra&ti&e ario"s

2380

o, sele&tin% ,or their Jtote#sL the ani#als o, their s"pposed an&estrH- Certain North A#eri&an Indian tri)es )elie ed theH ori%inated ,ro# )ea ers and &oHotes- Certain A,ri&an tri)es tea&h that theH are des&ended ,ro# the hHena' a =alaH tri)e ,ro# the le#"r' a NeI G"inea %ro"p ,ro# the parrot+ The 3a)Hlonians' )e&a"se o, i##ediate &onta&t Iith the re#nants o, the &i ilization o, the Ada#ites' enlar%ed and e#)ellished the storH o, #anMs &reation< theH ta"%ht that he had des&ended dire&tlH ,ro# the %odsTheH held to an aristo&rati& ori%in ,or the ra&e Ihi&h Ias in&o#pati)le Iith e en the do&trine o, &reation o"t o, &laH7 The Old Testa#ent a&&o"nt o, &reation dates ,ro# lon% a,ter the ti#e o, =oses< he ne er ta"%ht the Ce)reIs s"&h a distorted storH- 3"t he did present a si#ple and &ondensed narrati e o, &reation to the Israelites' hopin% there)H to a"%#ent his appeal to Iorship the Creator' the Uni ersal 5ather' Iho# he &alled the Lord God o, Israel6 In his earlH tea&hin%s' =oses erH IiselH did not atte#pt to %o )a&A o, Ada#Ms ti#e' and sin&e =oses Ias the s"pre#e tea&her o, the Ce)reIs' the stories o, Ada# )e&a#e inti#atelH asso&iated Iith those o, &reation-

2381

That the earlier traditions re&o%nized preAda#i& &i ilization is &learlH shoIn )H the ,a&t that later editors' intendin% to eradi&ate all re,eren&e to h"#an a,,airs )e,ore Ada#Ms ti#e' ne%le&ted to re#o e the telltale re,eren&e to CainMs e#i%ration to the Jland o, Nod'L Ihere he tooA hi#sel, a Ii,e: The Ce)reIs had no Iritten lan%"a%e in %eneral "sa%e ,or a lon% ti#e a,ter theH rea&hed Palestine- TheH learned the "se o, an alpha)et ,ro# the nei%h)orin% Philistines' Iho Iere politi&al re,"%ees ,ro# the hi%her &i ilization o, Crete- The Ce)reIs did little Iritin% "ntil a)o"t :77 3-C-' and ha in% no Iritten lan%"a%e "ntil s"&h a late date' theH had se eral di,,erent stories o, &reation in &ir&"lation' )"t a,ter the 3a)Hlonian &apti itH theH in&lined #ore toIard a&&eptin% a #odi,ied =esopota#ian ersion27 !eIish tradition )e&a#e &rHstallized a)o"t =oses' and )e&a"se he endea ored to tra&e the linea%e o, A)raha# )a&A to Ada#' the !eIs ass"#ed that Ada# Ias the ,irst o, all #anAind- KahIeh Ias the &reator' and sin&e Ada# Ias s"pposed to )e the ,irst #an' he #"st ha e #ade the Iorld 9"st prior to #aAin% Ada#- And then the tradition o, Ada#Ms

2382

six daHs %ot Io en into the storH' Iith the res"lt that al#ost a tho"sand Hears a,ter =osesM so9o"rn on earth the tradition o, &reation in six daHs Ias Iritten o"t and s")seP"entlH &redited to hi#22 Ohen the !eIish priests ret"rned to !er"sale#' theH had alreadH &o#pleted the Iritin% o, their narrati e o, the )e%innin% o, thin%sSoon theH #ade &lai#s that this re&ital Ias a re&entlH dis&o ered storH o, &reation Iritten )H =oses- 3"t the &onte#porarH Ce)reIs o, aro"nd 577 3-C- did not &onsider these Iritin%s to )e di ine re elations< theH looAed "pon the# #"&h as later peoples re%ard#Htholo%i&al narrati es2; This sp"rio"s do&"#ent' rep"ted to )e the tea&hin%s o, =oses' Ias )ro"%ht to the attention o, Ptole#H' the GreeA Ain% o, E%Hpt' Iho had it translated into GreeA )H a &o##ission o, se entH s&holars ,or his neI li)rarH at Alexandria- And so this a&&o"nt ,o"nd its pla&e a#on% those Iritin%s Ihi&h s")seP"entlH )e&a#e a part o, the later &olle&tions 72* PAPER 7> ( A.A= AN. E1E 7>?6-2; 6*6 N

2383

o, the Jsa&red s&ript"resL o, the Ce)reI and Christian reli%ions- And thro"%h identi,i&ation Iith these theolo%i&al sHste#s' s"&h &on&epts ,or a lon% ti#e pro,o"ndlH in,l"en&ed the philosophH o, #anH O&&idental peoples2* The Christian tea&hers perpet"ated the )elie, in the ,iat &reation o, the h"#an ra&e' and all this led dire&tlH to the ,or#ation o, the hHpothesis o, a oneti#e %olden a%e o, "topian )liss and the theorH o, the ,all o, #an or s"per#an Ihi&h a&&o"nted ,or the non"topian &ondition o, so&ietH- These o"tlooAs on li,e and #anMs pla&e in the "ni erse Iere at )est dis&o"ra%in% sin&e theH Iere predi&ated "pon a )elie, in retro%ression rather than pro%ression' as Iell as i#plHin% a en%e,"l .eitH' Iho had ented Irath "pon the h"#an ra&e in retri)"tion ,or the errors o, &ertain oneti#e planetarH ad#inistrators2> The J%olden a%eL is a #Hth' )"t Eden Ias a ,a&t' and the Garden &i ilization Ias a&t"allH o erthroIn- Ada# and E e &arried on in the Garden ,or one h"ndred and se enteen Hears Ihen' thro"%h the i#patien&e o, E e and the errors o, 9"d%#ent o, Ada#' theH pres"#ed to t"rn aside ,ro# the ordained IaH' speedilH )rin%in% disaster "pon the#sel es and r"ino"s

2384

retardation "pon the de elop#ental pro%ression o, all Urantia25 FNarrated )H Solonia' the seraphi& J oi&e in the Garden-LG 7>?6-2* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 72> THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER )' THE DEFAULT OF ADA. AND EVE PAPER 75 TCE .E5AULT O5 A.A= AN. E1E A,ter #ore than one h"ndred Hears o, e,,ort on Urantia' Ada# Ias a)le to see erH little pro%ress o"tside the Garden< the Iorld at lar%e did not see# to )e i#pro in% #"&h- The realization o, ra&e )etter#ent appeared to )e a lon% IaH o,,' and the sit"ation see#ed so desperate as to de#and so#ethin% ,or relie, not e#)ra&ed in the ori%inal plansAt least that is Ihat o,ten passed thro"%h Ada#Ms #ind' and he so expressed hi#sel, #anH ti#es to E e- Ada# and his #ate Iere loHal' )"t theH Iere isolated ,ro# their Aind' and theH Iere sorelH distressed )H the sorrH pli%ht o, their Iorld2- TCE URANTIA PRO3LE=

2385

2 The Ada#i& #ission on experi#ental' re)ellionseared' and isolated Urantia Ias a ,or#ida)le "ndertaAin%- And the =aterial Son and .a"%hter earlH )e&a#e aIare o, the di,,i&"ltH and &o#plexitH o, their planetarH assi%n#entNe ertheless' theH &o"ra%eo"slH set a)o"t the tasA o, sol in% their #ani,old pro)le#s3"t Ihen theH addressed the#sel es to the all-i#portant IorA o, eli#inatin% the de,e&ti es and de%enerates ,ro# a#on% the h"#an strains' theH Iere P"ite dis#aHed- TheH &o"ld see no IaH o"t o, the dile##a' and theH &o"ld not taAe &o"nsel Iith their s"periors on either !er"se# or Edentia- Cere theH Iere' isolated and daH )H daH &on,ronted Iith so#e neI and &o#pli&ated tan%le' so#e pro)le# that see#ed to )e "nsol a)le; Under nor#al &onditions the ,irst IorA o, a PlanetarH Ada# and E e Io"ld )e the &oordination and )lendin% o, the ra&es- 3"t on Urantia s"&h a pro9e&t see#ed 9"st a)o"t hopeless' ,or the ra&es' Ihile )iolo%i&allH ,it' had ne er )een p"r%ed o, their retarded and de,e&ti e strains* Ada# and E e ,o"nd the#sel es on a sphere IhollH "nprepared ,or the pro&la#ation o, the )rotherhood o, #an' a Iorld %ropin%

2386

a)o"t in a)9e&t spirit"al darAness and &"rsed Iith &on,"sion Iorse &on,o"nded )H the #is&arria%e o, the #ission o, the pre&edin% ad#inistration- =ind and #orals Iere at a loI le el' and instead o, )e%innin% the tasA o, e,,e&tin% reli%io"s "nitH' theH #"st )e%in all aneI the IorA o, &on ertin% the inha)itants to the #ost si#ple ,or#s o, reli%io"s )elie,- Instead o, ,indin% one lan%"a%e readH ,or adoption' theH Iere &on,ronted )H the Iorld-Iide &on,"sion o, h"ndreds "pon h"ndreds o, lo&al diale&ts- No Ada# o, the planetarH ser i&e Ias e er set doIn on a #ore di,,i&"lt Iorld< the o)sta&les see#ed ins"pera)le and the pro)le#s )eHond &reat"re sol"tion> TheH Iere isolated' and the tre#endo"s sense o, loneliness Ihi&h )ore doIn "pon the# Ias all the #ore hei%htened )H the earlH depart"re o, the =el&hizedeA re&ei ers- OnlH indire&tlH' )H #eans o, the an%eli& orders' &o"ld theH &o##"ni&ate Iith anH )ein% o,, the planet- SloIlH their &o"ra%e IeaAened' their spirits drooped' and so#eti#es their ,aith al#ost ,altered5 And this is the tr"e pi&t"re o, the &onsternation o, these tIo no)le so"ls as theH pondered the tasAs Ihi&h &on,ronted the#- TheH

2387

Iere )oth AeenlH aIare o, the enor#o"s "ndertaAin% in ol ed in the exe&"tion o, their planetarH assi%n#ent+ Pro)a)lH no =aterial Sons o, Ne)adon 6*:< 6>7 N Iere e er ,a&ed Iith s"&h a di,,i&"lt and see#in%lH hopeless tasA as &on,ronted Ada# and E e in the sorrH pli%ht o, Urantia- 3"t theH Io"ld ha e so#eti#e #et Iith s"&&ess had theH )een #ore ,arseein% and patient1 3oth o, the#' espe&iallH E e' Iere alto%ether too i#patient< theH Iere not Iillin% to settle doIn to the lon%' lon% end"ran&e test- TheH Ianted to see so#e i##ediate res"lts' and theH did' )"t the res"lts th"s se&"red pro ed #ost disastro"s )oth to the#sel es and to their Iorld;- CALIGASTIAMS PLOT 2 Cali%astia paid ,reP"ent isits to the Garden and held #anH &on,eren&es Iith Ada# and E e' )"t theH Iere ada#ant to all his s"%%estions o, &o#pro#ise and short-&"t ad ent"resTheH had )e,ore the# eno"%h o, the res"lts o, re)ellion to prod"&e e,,e&ti e i##"nitH a%ainst all s"&h insin"atin% proposals-

2388

E en the Ho"n% o,,sprin% o, Ada# Iere "nin,l"en&ed )H the o ert"res o, .ali%astia- And o, &o"rse neither Cali%astia nor his asso&iate had poIer to in,l"en&e anH indi id"al a%ainst his Iill' #"&h less to pers"ade the &hildren o, Ada# to do Iron%; It #"st )e re#e#)ered that Cali%astia Ias still the tit"lar PlanetarH Prin&e o, Urantia' a #is%"ided )"t ne ertheless hi%h Son o, the lo&al "ni erse- Ce Ias not ,inallH deposed "ntil the ti#es o, Christ =i&hael onUrantia* 3"t the ,allen Prin&e Ias persistent and deter#ined- Ce soon %a e "p IorAin% on Ada# and de&ided to trH a IilH ,lanA atta&A on E e- The e il one &on&l"ded that the onlH hope ,or s"&&ess laH in the adroit e#ploH#ent o, s"ita)le persons )elon%in% to the "pper strata o, the Nodite %ro"p' the des&endants o, his oneti#e &orporeal-sta,, asso&iates- And the plans Iere a&&ordin%lH laid ,or entrappin% the #other o, the iolet ra&e> It Ias ,arthest ,ro# E eMs intention e er to do anHthin% Ihi&h Io"ld #ilitate a%ainst Ada#Ms plans or 9eopardize their planetarH tr"st- TnoIin% the tenden&H o, Io#an to looA "pon i##ediate res"lts rather than to plan

2389

,arsi%htedlH ,or #ore re#ote e,,e&ts' the =el&hizedeAs' )e,ore departin%' had espe&iallH en9oined E e as to the pe&"liar dan%ers )esettin% their isolated position on the planet and had in parti&"lar Iarned her ne er to straH ,ro# the side o, her #ate' that is' to atte#pt no personal or se&ret #ethods o, ,"rtherin% their #"t"al "ndertaAin%s- E e had #ost s&r"p"lo"slH &arried o"t these instr"&tions ,or #ore than one h"ndred Hears' and it did not o&&"r to her that anH dan%er Io"ld atta&h to the in&reasin%lH pri ate and &on,idential isits she Ias en9oHin% Iith a &ertain Nodite leader na#ed SerapatatiaThe Ihole a,,air de eloped so %rad"allH and nat"rallH that she Ias taAen "naIares5 The Garden dIellers had )een in &onta&t Iith the Nodites sin&e the earlH daHs o, Eden5ro# these #ixed des&endants o, the de,a"ltin% #e#)ers o, Cali%astiaMs sta,, theH had re&ei ed #"&h al"a)le help and &o-operation' and thro"%h the# the Edeni& re%i#e Ias noI to #eet its &o#plete "ndoin% and ,inal o erthroI*- TCE TE=PTATION O5 E1E 2 Ada# had 9"st ,inished his ,irst one h"ndred Hears on earth Ihen Serapatatia' "pon the death o, his ,ather' &a#e to the leadership o, the Iestern or SHrian &on,ederation o, the

2390

Nodite tri)es- Serapatatia Ias a )roIn-tinted #an' a )rilliant des&endant o, the oneti#e &hie, o, the .ala#atia &o##ission on health #ated Iith one o, the #aster ,e#ale #inds o, the )l"e ra&e o, those distant daHs- All doIn thro"%h the a%es this line had held a"thoritH and Iielded a %reat in,l"en&e a#on% the Iestern Nodite tri)es; Serapatatia had #ade se eral isits to the Garden and had )e&o#e deeplH i#pressed Iith the ri%hteo"sness o, Ada#Ms &a"se- And shortlH a,ter ass"#in% the leadership o, the SHrian Nodites' he anno"n&ed his intention o, esta)lishin% an a,,iliation Iith the IorA o, 75?;-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 72+ 6>2 N Ada# and E e in the Garden- The #a9oritH o, his people 9oined hi# in this pro%ra#' and Ada# Ias &heered )H the neIs that the #ost poIer,"l and the #ost intelli%ent o, all the nei%h)orin% tri)es had sI"n% o er al#ost )odilH to the s"pport o, the pro%ra# ,or Iorld i#pro e#ent< it Ias de&idedlH heartenin%And shortlH a,ter this %reat e ent' Serapatatia and his neI sta,, Iere entertained )H Ada# and E e in their oIn ho#e* Serapatatia )e&a#e one o, the #ost a)le

2391

and e,,i&ient o, all o, Ada#Ms lie"tenants- Ce Ias entirelH honest and thoro"%hlH sin&ere in all o, his a&ti ities< he Ias ne er &ons&io"s' e en later on' that he Ias )ein% "sed as a &ir&"#stantial tool o, the IilH Cali%astia> PresentlH' Serapatatia )e&a#e the asso&iate &hair#an o, the Edeni& &o##ission on tri)al relations' and #anH plans Iere laid ,or the #ore i%oro"s prose&"tion o, the IorA o, Iinnin% the re#ote tri)es to the &a"se o, the Garden5 Ce held #anH &on,eren&es Iith Ada# and E e(espe&iallH Iith E e(and theH talAed o er #anH plans ,or i#pro in% their #ethods- One daH' d"rin% a talA Iith E e' it o&&"rred to Serapatatia that it Io"ld )e erH help,"l i,' Ihile aIaitin% the re&r"itin% o, lar%e n"#)ers o, the iolet ra&e' so#ethin% &o"ld )e done in the #eanti#e i##ediatelH to ad an&e the needH Iaitin% tri)es- Serapatatia &ontended that' i, the Nodites' as the #ost pro%ressi e and &o-operati e ra&e' &o"ld ha e a leader )orn to the# o, part ori%in in the iolet sto&A' it Io"ld &onstit"te a poIer,"l tie )indin% these peoples #ore &loselH to the GardenAnd all o, this Ias so)erlH and honestlH &onsidered to )e ,or the %ood o, the Iorld sin&e

2392

this &hild' to )e reared and ed"&ated in the Garden' Io"ld exert a %reat in,l"en&e ,or %ood o er his ,atherMs people+ It sho"ld a%ain )e e#phasized that Serapatatia Ias alto%ether honest and IhollH sin&ere in all that he proposed- Ce ne er on&e s"spe&ted that he Ias plaHin% into the hands o, Cali%astia and .ali%astia- Serapatatia Ias entirelH loHal to the plan o, )"ildin% "p a stron% reser e o, the iolet ra&e )e,ore atte#ptin% the Iorld-Iide "psteppin% o, the &on,"sed peoples o, Urantia- 3"t this Io"ld reP"ire h"ndreds o, Hears to &ons"##ate' and he Ias i#patient< he Ianted to see so#e i##ediate res"lts(so#ethin% in his oIn li,eti#e- Ce #ade it &lear to E e that Ada# Ias o,tenti#es dis&o"ra%ed )H the little that had )een a&&o#plished toIard "pli,tin% the Iorld7 5or #ore than ,i e Hears these plans Iere se&retlH #at"red- At last theH had de eloped to the point Ihere E e &onsented to ha e a se&ret &on,eren&e Iith Cano' the #ost )rilliant #ind and a&ti e leader o, the near-)H &olonH o, ,riendlH Nodites- Cano Ias erH sH#patheti& Iith the Ada#i& re%i#e< in ,a&t' he Ias the sin&ere spirit"al leader o, those nei%h)orin% Nodites Iho ,a ored ,riendlH relations

2393

Iith the Garden6 The ,ate,"l #eetin% o&&"rred d"rin% the tIili%ht ho"rs o, the a"t"#n e enin%' not ,ar ,ro# the ho#e o, Ada#- E e had ne er )e,ore #et the )ea"ti,"l and enth"siasti& Cano( and he Ias a #a%ni,i&ent spe&i#en o, the s"r i al o, the s"perior phHsiP"e and o"tstandin% intelle&t o, his re#ote pro%enitors o, the Prin&eMs sta,,- And Cano also thoro"%hlH )elie ed in the ri%hteo"sness o, the Serapatatia pro9e&t- DO"tside o, the Garden' #"ltiple #atin% Ias a &o##on pra&ti&e-E : In,l"en&ed )H ,latterH' enth"sias#' and %reat personal pers"asion' E e then and there &onsented to e#)arA "pon the #"&h-dis&"ssed enterprise' to add her oIn little s&he#e o, Iorld sa in% to the lar%er and #ore ,ar-rea&hin% di ine plan- 3e,ore she P"ite realized Ihat Ias transpirin%' the ,atal step had )een taAenIt Ias done>- TCE REALI8ATION O5 .E5AULT 2 The &elestial li,e o, the planet Ias astirAda# re&o%nized that so#ethin% Ias Iron%' and he asAed E e to &o#e aside Iith hi# in the Garden- And noI' ,or the ,irst ti#e' Ada# heard the entire storH o, the lon%-no"rished plan ,or a&&eleratin% Iorld i#pro e#ent )H

2394

727 PAPER 75 ( TCE .E5AULT O5 A.A= AN. E1E 75?>-2 6>; N operatin% si#"ltaneo"slH in tIo dire&tions? the prose&"tion o, the di ine plan &on&o#itantlH Iith the exe&"tion o, the Serapatatia enterprise; And as the =aterial Son and .a"%hter th"s &o##"ned in the #oonlit Garden' Jthe oi&e in the GardenL repro ed the# ,or diso)edien&eAnd that oi&e Ias none other than #H oIn anno"n&e#ent to the Edeni& pair that theH had trans%ressed the Garden &o enant< that theH had diso)eHed the instr"&tions o, the =el&hizedeAs< that theH had de,a"lted in the exe&"tion o, their oaths o, tr"st to the so erei%n o, the "ni erse* E e had &onsented to parti&ipate in the pra&ti&e o, %ood and e il- Good is the &arrHin% o"t o, the di ine plans< sin is a deli)erate trans%ression o, the di ine Iill< e il is the #isadaptation o, plans and the #alad9"st#ent o, te&hniP"es res"ltin% in "ni erse dishar#onH and planetarH &on,"sion> E erH ti#e the Garden pair had partaAen o, the ,r"it o, the tree o, li,e' theH had )een

2395

Iarned )H the ar&han%el &"stodian to re,rain ,ro# Hieldin% to the s"%%estions o, Cali%astia to &o#)ine %ood and e il- TheH had )een th"s ad#onished? JIn the daH that Ho" &o##in%le %ood and e il' Ho" shall s"relH )e&o#e as the #ortals o, the real#< Ho" shall s"relH die-L 5 E e had told Cano o, this o,t-repeated Iarnin% on the ,ate,"l o&&asion o, their se&ret #eetin%' )"t Cano' not AnoIin% the i#port or si%ni,i&an&e o, s"&h ad#onitions' had ass"red her that #en and Io#en Iith %ood #oti es and tr"e intentions &o"ld do no e il< that she sho"ld s"relH not die )"t rather li e aneI in the person o, their o,,sprin%' Iho Io"ld %roI "p to )less and sta)ilize the Iorld+ E en tho"%h this pro9e&t o, #odi,Hin% the di ine plan had )een &on&ei ed and exe&"ted Iith entire sin&eritH and Iith onlH the hi%hest #oti es &on&ernin% the Iel,are o, the Iorld' it &onstit"ted e il )e&a"se it represented the Iron% IaH to a&hie e ri%hteo"s ends' )e&a"se it departed ,ro# the ri%ht IaH' the di ine plan7 Tr"e' E e had ,o"nd Cano pleasant to the eHes' and she realized all that her sed"&er pro#ised )H IaH o, JneI and in&reased AnoIled%e o, h"#an a,,airs and P"i&Aened "nderstandin% o, h"#an nat"re as s"pple#ental

2396

to the &o#prehension o, the Ada#i& nat"re-L 6 I talAed to the ,ather and #other o, the iolet ra&e that ni%ht in the Garden as )e&a#e #H d"tH "nder the sorroI,"l &ir&"#stan&es- I listened ,"llH to the re&ital o, all that led "p to the de,a"lt o, =other E e and %a e )oth o, the# ad i&e and &o"nsel &on&ernin% the i##ediate sit"ation- So#e o, this ad i&e theH ,olloIed< so#e theH disre%arded- This &on,eren&e appears in Ho"r re&ords as Jthe Lord God &allin% to Ada# and E e in the Garden and asAin%' SOhere are Ho"QML It Ias the pra&ti&e o, later %enerations to attri)"te e erHthin% "n"s"al and extraordinarH' Ihether nat"ral or spirit"al' dire&tlH to the personal inter ention o, the Gods5- REPERCUSSIONS O5 .E5AULT 2 E eMs disill"sion#ent Ias tr"lH patheti&Ada# dis&erned the Ihole predi&a#ent and' Ihile heart)roAen and de9e&ted' entertained onlH pitH and sH#pathH ,or his errin% #ate; It Ias in the despair o, the realization o, ,ail"re that Ada#' the daH a,ter E eMs #isstep' so"%ht o"t Laotta' the )rilliant Nodite Io#an Iho Ias head o, the Iestern s&hools o, the Garden' and Iith pre#editation &o##itted the ,ollH o, E e- 3"t do not #is"nderstand<

2397

Ada# Ias not )e%"iled< he AneI exa&tlH Ihat he Ias a)o"t< he deli)eratelH &hose to share the ,ate o, E e- Ce lo ed his #ate Iith a s"per#ortal a,,e&tion' and the tho"%ht o, the possi)ilitH o, a lonelH i%il on Urantia Iitho"t her Ias #ore than he &o"ld end"re* Ohen theH learned Ihat had happened to E e' the in,"riated inha)itants o, the Garden )e&a#e "n#ana%ea)le< theH de&lared Iar on the near-)H Nodite settle#ent- TheH sIept o"t thro"%h the %ates o, Eden and doIn "pon these "nprepared people' "tterlH destroHin% the#(not a #an' Io#an' or &hild Ias 75?>-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 726 6>* N spared- And Cano' the ,ather o, Cain Het "n)orn' also perished> Upon the realization o, Ihat had happened' Serapatatia Ias o er&o#e Iith &onsternation and )eside hi#sel, Iith ,ear and re#orse- The next daH he droIned hi#sel, in the %reat ri er5 The &hildren o, Ada# so"%ht to &o#,ort their distra&ted #other Ihile their ,ather Iandered in solit"de ,or thirtH daHs- At the end o, that ti#e 9"d%#ent asserted itsel,' and Ada#

2398

ret"rned to his ho#e and )e%an to plan ,or their ,"t"re &o"rse o, a&tion+ The &onseP"en&es o, the ,ollies o, #is%"ided parents are so o,ten shared )H their inno&ent &hildren- The "pri%ht and no)le sons and da"%hters o, Ada# and E e Iere o erIhel#ed )H the inexpli&a)le sorroI o, the "n)elie a)le tra%edH Ihi&h had )een so s"ddenlH and so r"thlesslH thr"st "pon the#Not in ,i,tH Hears did the older o, these &hildren re&o er ,ro# the sorroI and sadness o, those tra%i& daHs' espe&iallH the terror o, that period o, thirtH daHs d"rin% Ihi&h their ,ather Ias a)sent ,ro# ho#e Ihile their distra&ted #other Ias in &o#plete i%noran&e o, his Iherea)o"ts or ,ate7 And those sa#e thirtH daHs Iere as lon% Hears o, sorroI and s",,erin% to E e-Ne er did this no)le so"l ,"llH re&o er ,ro# the e,,e&ts o, that ex&r"&iatin% period o, #ental s",,erin% and spirit"al sorroI-No ,eat"re o, their s")seP"ent depri ations and #aterial hardships e er )e%an to &o#pare in E eMs #e#orH Iith those terri)le daHs and aI,"l ni%hts o, loneliness and "n)eara)le "n&ertaintH- She learned o, the rash a&t o, Serapatatia and did not AnoI Ihether her #ate had in sorroI destroHed hi#sel, or had )een re#o ed ,ro# the

2399

Iorld in retri)"tion ,or her #isstep- And Ihen Ada# ret"rned' E e experien&ed a satis,a&tion o, 9oH and %ratit"de that ne er Ias e,,a&ed )H their lon% and di,,i&"lt li,e partnership o, toilin% ser i&e6 Ti#e passed' )"t Ada# Ias not &ertain o, the nat"re o, their o,,ense "ntil se entH daHs a,ter the de,a"lt o, E e' Ihen the =el&hizedeA re&ei ers ret"rned to Urantia and ass"#ed 9"risdi&tion o er Iorld a,,airs- And then he AneI theH had ,ailed: 3"t still #ore tro")le Ias )reIin%? The neIs o, the annihilation o, the Nodite settle#ent near Eden Ias not sloI in rea&hin% the ho#e tri)es o, Serapatatia to the north' and presentlH a %reat host Ias asse#)lin% to #ar&h on the Garden- And this Ias the )e%innin% o, a lon% and )itter Iar,are )etIeen the Ada#ites and theNodites' ,or these hostilities Aept "p lon% a,ter Ada# and his ,olloIers e#i%rated to the se&ond %arden in the E"phrates alleH- There Ias intense and lastin% Jen#itH )etIeen that #an and the Io#an' )etIeen his seed and her seed-L +- A.A= AN. E1E LEA1E TCE GAR.EN 2 Ohen Ada# learned that the Nodites

2400

Iere on the #ar&h' he so"%ht the &o"nsel o, the =el&hizedeAs' )"t theH re,"sed to ad ise hi#' onlH tellin% hi# to do as he tho"%ht )est and pro#isin% their ,riendlH &o-operation' as ,ar as possi)le' in anH &o"rse he #i%ht de&ide "pon- The =el&hizedeAs had )een ,or)idden to inter,ere Iith the personal plans o, Ada# and E e; Ada# AneI that he and E e had ,ailed< the presen&e o, the =el&hizedeA re&ei ers told hi# that' tho"%h he still AneI nothin% o, their personal stat"s or ,"t"re ,ate- Ce held an all-ni%ht &on,eren&e Iith so#e tIel e h"ndred loHal ,olloIers Iho pled%ed the#sel es to ,olloI their leader' and the next daH at noon these pil%ri#s Ient ,orth ,ro# Eden in P"est o, neI ho#es- Ada# had no liAin% ,or Iar and a&&ordin%lH ele&ted to lea e the ,irst %arden to the Nodites "nopposed* The Edeni& &ara an Ias halted on the third daH o"t ,ro# the Garden )H the arri al o, the seraphi& transports ,ro# !er"se#And ,or the ,irst ti#e Ada# and E e Iere 72: PAPER 75 ( TCE .E5AULT O5 A.A= AN. E1E 75?+-* 6>> N in,or#ed o, Ihat Ias to )e&o#e o, their &hildren-

2401

Ohile the transports stood )H' those &hildren Iho had arri ed at the a%e o, &hoi&e DtIentH HearsE Iere %i en the option o, re#ainin% on Urantia Iith their parents or o, )e&o#in% Iards o, the =ost Ci%hs o, NorlatiadeATIo thirds &hose to %o to Edentia< a)o"t one third ele&ted to re#ain Iith their parents- All &hildren o, pre&hoi&e a%e Iere taAen to Edentia- No one &o"ld ha e )eheld the sorroI,"l partin% o, this =aterial Son and .a"%hter and their &hildren Iitho"t realizin% that the IaH o, the trans%ressor is hard- These o,,sprin% o, Ada# and E e are noI on Edentia< Ie do not AnoI Ihat disposition is to )e #ade o, the#> It Ias a sad' sad &ara an that prepared to 9o"rneH on- Co"ld anHthin% ha e )een #ore tra%i&R To ha e &o#e to a Iorld in s"&h hi%h hopes' to ha e )een so a"spi&io"slH re&ei ed' and then to %o ,orth in dis%ra&e ,ro# Eden' onlH to lose #ore than three ,o"rths o, their &hildren e en )e,ore ,indin% a neI a)idin% pla&eR 7- .EGRA.ATION O5 A.A= AN. E1E 2 It Ias Ihile the Edeni& &ara an Ias halted that Ada# and E e Iere in,or#ed o, the nat"re o, their trans%ressions and ad ised &on&ernin% their ,ate- Ga)riel appeared to

2402

prono"n&e 9"d%#ent- And this Ias the The PlanetarH Ada# and E e o, Urantia are ad9"d%ed in de,a"lt< theH ha e this inha)ited Iorld; Ohile doIn&ast )H the sense o, %"ilt'

erdi&t?

iolated the

&o enant o, their tr"steeship as the r"lers o,

Ada# and E e Iere %reatlH &heered )H the anno"n&e#ent that their 9"d%es on Sal in%ton had a)sol ed the# ,ro# all &har%es o, standin% in J&onte#pt o, the "ni erse %o ern#ent-L TheH had not )een held %"iltH o, re)ellion* The Edeni& pair Iere in,or#ed that theH had de%raded the#sel es to the stat"s o, the #ortals o, the real#< that theH #"st hen&e,orth &ond"&t the#sel es as #an and Io#an o, Urantia' looAin% to the ,"t"re o, the Iorld ra&es ,or their ,"t"re> Lon% )e,ore Ada# and E e le,t !er"se#' their instr"&tors had ,"llH explained to the# the &onseP"en&es o, anH ital depart"re ,ro# the di ine plans- I had personallH and repeatedlH Iarned the#' )oth )e,ore and a,ter theH arri ed on Urantia' that red"&tion to the stat"s o, #ortal ,lesh Io"ld )e the &ertain res"lt' the s"re penaltH' Ihi&h Io"ld "n,ailin%lH attend de,a"lt in the exe&"tion o, their planetarH

2403

#ission- 3"t a &o#prehension o, the i##ortalitH stat"s o, the #aterial order o, sonship is essential to a &lear "nderstandin% o, the &onseP"en&es attendant "pon the de,a"lt o, Ada# and E e5 2- Ada# and E e' liAe their ,elloIs on !er"se#' #aintained i##ortal stat"s thro"%h intelle&t"al asso&iation Iith the #ind-%ra itH &ir&"it o, the Spirit- Ohen this ital s"stenan&e is )roAen )H #ental dis9"n&tion' then' re%ardless o, the spirit"al le el o, &reat"re existen&e' i##ortalitH stat"s is lost- =ortal stat"s ,olloIed )H phHsi&al dissol"tion Ias the ine ita)le &onseP"en&e o, the intelle&t"al de,a"lt o, Ada# and E e+ ;- The =aterial Son and .a"%hter o, Urantia' )ein% also personalized in the si#ilit"de o, the #ortal ,lesh o, this Iorld' Iere ,"rther dependent on the #aintenan&e o, a d"al &ir&"latorH sHste#' the one deri ed ,ro# their phHsi&al nat"res' the other ,ro# the s"perener%H stored in the ,r"it o, the tree o, li,e- AlIaHs had the ar&han%el &"stodian ad#onished Ada# and E e that de,a"lt o, tr"st Io"ld &"l#inate in de%radation o, stat"s' and a&&ess to this so"r&e o, ener%H Ias denied

2404

the# s")seP"ent to their de,a"lt7 Cali%astia did s"&&eed in trappin% Ada# and E e' )"t he did not a&&o#plish his p"rpose o, leadin% the# into open re)ellion a%ainst the "ni erse %o ern#ent- Ohat theH had done Ias indeed e il' )"t theH Iere ne er %"iltH o, &onte#pt ,or tr"th' neither did theH AnoIin%lH enlist in re)ellion a%ainst the ri%hteo"s r"le o, theUni ersal 5ather and his Creator Son75?+-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7;7 6>5 N 6- TCE SO-CALLE. 5ALL O5 =AN 2 Ada# and E e did ,all ,ro# their hi%h estate o, #aterial sonship doIn to the loIlH stat"s o, #ortal #an- 3"t that Ias not the ,all o, #an- The h"#an ra&e has )een "pli,ted despite the i##ediate &onseP"en&es o, the Ada#i& de,a"lt- Altho"%h the di ine plan o, %i in% the iolet ra&e to the Urantia peoples #is&arried' the #ortal ra&es ha e pro,ited enor#o"slH ,ro# the li#ited &ontri)"tion Ihi&h Ada# and his des&endants #ade to the Urantia ra&es; There has )een no J,all o, #an-L The historH o, the h"#an ra&e is one o, pro%ressi e e ol"tion' and the Ada#i& )estoIal le,t the

2405

Iorld peoples %reatlH i#pro ed o er their pre io"s )iolo%i& &ondition- The #ore s"perior sto&As o, Urantia noI &ontain inheritan&e ,a&tors deri ed ,ro# as #anH as ,o"r separate so"r&es? Andonite' San%iA' Nodite' and Ada#i&* Ada# sho"ld not )e re%arded as the &a"se o, a &"rse on the h"#an ra&e- Ohile he did ,ail in &arrHin% ,orIard the di ine plan' Ihile he did trans%ress his &o enant Iith .eitH' Ihile he and his #ate Iere #ost &ertainlH de%raded in &reat"re stat"s' notIithstandin% all this' their &ontri)"tion to the h"#an ra&e did #"&h to ad an&e &i ilization on Urantia> In esti#atin% the res"lts o, the Ada#i& #ission on Ho"r Iorld' 9"sti&e de#ands the re&o%nition o, the &ondition o, the planetAda# Ias &on,ronted Iith a Iell-ni%h hopeless tasA Ihen' Iith his )ea"ti,"l #ate' he Ias transported ,ro# !er"se# to this darA and &on,"sed planet- 3"t had theH )een %"ided )H the &o"nsel o, the =el&hizedeAs and their asso&iates' and 5ad t5e2 'een more patient< theH Io"ld ha e e ent"allH #et Iith s"&&ess- 3"t E e listened to the insidio"s propa%anda o, personal li)ertH and planetarH ,reedo# o, a&tion- She Ias led to experi#ent Iith the li,e plas# o, the #aterial order o, sonship in that

2406

she alloIed this li,e tr"st to )e&o#e pre#at"relH &o##in%led Iith that o, the then #ixed order o, the ori%inal desi%n o, the Li,e Carriers Ihi&h had )een pre io"slH &o#)ined Iith that o, the reprod"&in% )ein%s on&e atta&hed to the sta,, o, the PlanetarH Prin&e5 Ne er' in all Ho"r as&ent to Paradise' Iill Ho" %ain anHthin% )H i#patientlH atte#ptin% to &ir&"# ent the esta)lished and di ine plan )H short &"ts' personal in entions' or other de i&es ,or i#pro in% on the IaH o, per,e&tion' to per,e&tion' and ,or eternal per,e&tion+ All in all' there pro)a)lH ne er Ias a #ore disheartenin% #is&arria%e o, Iisdo# on anH planet in all Ne)adon- 3"t it is not s"rprisin% that these #issteps o&&"r in the a,,airs o, the e ol"tionarH "ni erses- Oe are a part o, a %i%anti& &reation' and it is not stran%e that e erHthin% does not IorA in per,e&tion< o"r "ni erse Ias not &reated in per,e&tion- Per,e&tion is o"r eternal %oal' not o"r ori%in7 I, this Iere a #e&hanisti& "ni erse' i, the 5irst Great So"r&e and Center Iere onlH a ,or&e and not also a personalitH' i, all &reation Iere a ast a%%re%ation o, phHsi&al #atter do#inated )H pre&ise laIs &hara&terized )H "n arHin% ener%H a&tions' then #i%ht per,e&tion o)tain' e en despite the in&o#pleteness

2407

o, "ni erse stat"s- There Io"ld )e no disa%ree#ent< there Io"ld )e no ,ri&tion- 3"t in o"r e ol in% "ni erse o, relati e per,e&tion and i#per,e&tion Ie re9oi&e that disa%ree#ent and #is"nderstandin% are possi)le' ,or there)H is e iden&ed the ,a&t and the a&t o, personalitH in the "ni erse- And i, o"r &reation is an existen&e do#inated )H personalitH' then &an Ho" )e ass"red o, the possi)ilities o, personalitH s"r i al' ad an&e#ent' and a&hie e#ent< Ie &an )e &on,ident o, personalitH %roIth' experien&e' and ad ent"re- Ohat a %lorio"s "ni erse' in that it is personal and pro%ressi e' not #erelH #e&hani&al or e en passi elH per,e&tR 6 FPresented )H Solonia' the seraphi& J oi&e in the Garden-LG 7;2 PAPER 75 ( TCE .E5AULT O5 A.A= AN. E1E 75?6-6 6>+ N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER )( THE SECOND #ARDEN

2408

The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 7+ TCE SECON. GAR.EN Ohen Ada# ele&ted to lea e the ,irst %arden to the Nodites "nopposed' he and his ,olloIers &o"ld not %o Iest' ,or the Edenites had no )oats s"ita)le ,or s"&h a #arine ad ent"re- TheH &o"ld not %o north< the northern Nodites Iere alreadH on the #ar&h toIard Eden- TheH ,eared to %o so"th< the hills o, that re%ion Iere in,ested Iith hostile tri)es- The onlH IaH open Ias to the east' and so theH 9o"rneHed eastIard toIard the then pleasant re%ions )etIeen the Ti%ris and E"phrates ri ers- And #anH o, those Iho Iere le,t )ehind later 9o"rneHed eastIard to 9oin the Ada#ites in their neI alleH ho#e; Cain and Sansa Iere )oth )orn )e,ore the Ada#i& &ara an had rea&hed its destination )etIeen the ri ers in =esopota#ia- Laotta' the #other o, Sansa' perished at the )irth o, her da"%hter< E e s",,ered #"&h )"t s"r i ed' oIin% to s"perior stren%th- E e tooA Sansa' the &hild o, Laotta' to her )oso#' and she Ias reared alon% Iith Cain- Sansa %reI "p to )e a Io#an o, %reat a)ilitH- She )e&a#e the Ii,e o,

2409

Sar%an' the &hie, o, the northern )l"e ra&es' and &ontri)"ted to the ad an&e#ent o, the )l"e #en o, those ti#es2- TCE E.ENITES ENTER =ESOPOTA=IA 2 It reP"ired al#ost a ,"ll Hear ,or the &ara an o, Ada# to rea&h the E"phrates Ri er5indin% it in ,lood tide' theH re#ained &a#ped on the plains Iest o, the strea# al#ost six IeeAs )e,ore theH #ade their IaH a&ross to the land )etIeen the ri ers Ihi&h Ias to )e&o#e the se&ond %arden; Ohen Iord had rea&hed the dIellers in the land o, the se&ond %arden that the Ain% and hi%h priest o, the Garden o, Eden Ias #ar&hin% on the#' theH had ,led in haste to the eastern #o"ntains- Ada# ,o"nd all o, the desired territorH a&ated Ihen he arri ed- And here in this neI lo&ation Ada# and his helpers set the#sel es to IorA to )"ild neI ho#es and esta)lish a neI &enter o, &"lt"re and reli%ion* This site Ias AnoIn to Ada# as one o, the three ori%inal sele&tions o, the &o##ittee assi%ned to &hoose possi)le lo&ations ,or the Garden proposed )H 1an and A#adon- The tIo ri ers the#sel es Iere a %ood nat"ral de,ense in those daHs' and a short IaH north o, the se&ond %arden the E"phrates and Ti%ris

2410

&a#e &lose to%ether so that a de,ense Iall extendin% ,i,tH-six #iles &o"ld )e )"ilt ,or the prote&tion o, the territorH to the so"th and )etIeen the ri ers> A,ter %ettin% settled in the neI Eden' it )e&a#e ne&essarH to adopt &r"de #ethods o, li in%< it see#ed entirelH tr"e that the %ro"nd had )een &"rsed- Nat"re Ias on&e a%ain taAin% its &o"rse- NoI Iere the Ada#ites &o#pelled to Irest a li in% ,ro# "nprepared soil and to &ope Iith the realities o, li,e in the ,a&e o, the nat"ral hostilities and in&o#pati)ilities o, #ortal existen&e- TheH ,o"nd the ,irst %arden partiallH prepared ,or the#' )"t the se&ond had to )e &reated )H the la)or o, their oIn hands and in the JsIeat o, their ,a&es-L 6>7< 6>6 N ;- CAIN AN. A3EL 2 Less than tIo Hears a,ter CainMs )irth' A)el Ias )orn' the ,irst &hild o, Ada# and E e to )e )orn in the se&ond %arden- Ohen A)el %reI "p to the a%e o, tIel e Hears' he ele&ted to )e a herder< Cain had &hosen to ,olloI a%ri&"lt"re; NoI' in those daHs it Ias &"sto#arH to #aAe o,,erin%s to the priesthood o, the thin%s

2411

at hand- Cerders Io"ld )rin% o, their ,lo&As' ,ar#ers o, the ,r"its o, the ,ields< and in a&&ordan&e Iith this &"sto#' Cain and A)el liAeIise #ade periodi& o,,erin%s to the priestsThe tIo )oHs had #anH ti#es ar%"ed a)o"t the relati e #erits o, their o&ations' and A)el ain did Ias not sloI to note that pre,eren&e Ias shoIn ,or his ani#al sa&ri,i&es- In Cain appeal to the traditions o, the ,irst Eden' to the ,or#er pre,eren&e ,or the ,r"its o, the ,ields- 3"t this A)el Io"ld not alloI' and he ta"nted his older )rother in his dis&o#,it"re* In the daHs o, the ,irst Eden' Ada# had indeed so"%ht to dis&o"ra%e the o,,erin% o, ani#al sa&ri,i&e so that Cain had a 9"sti,ia)le pre&edent ,or his &ontentions- It Ias' hoIe er' di,,i&"lt to or%anize the reli%io"s li,e o, the se&ond Eden- Ada# Ias )"rdened Iith a tho"sand and one details asso&iated Iith the IorA o, )"ildin%' de,ense' and a%ri&"lt"re- 3ein% #"&h depressed spirit"allH' he intr"sted the or%anization o, Iorship and ed"&ation to those o, Nodite extra&tion Iho had ser ed in these &apa&ities in the ,irst %arden< and in e en so short a ti#e the o,,i&iatin% Nodite priests Iere re ertin% to the standards and r"lin%s o, pre-Ada#i& ti#es-

2412

> The tIo )oHs ne er %ot alon% Iell' and this #atter o, sa&ri,i&es ,"rther &ontri)"ted to the %roIin% hatred )etIeen the#- A)el AneI he Ias the son o, )oth Ada# and E e and ne er ,ailed to i#press "pon Cain that Ada# Ias not his ,ather- Cain Ias not p"re iolet as his ,ather Ias o, the Nodite ra&e later ad#ixed Iith the )l"e and the red #an and Iith the a)ori%inal Andoni& sto&A- And all o, this' Iith CainMs nat"ral )elli&ose inheritan&e' &a"sed hi# to no"rish an e er-in&reasin% hatred ,or his Ho"n%er )rother5 The )oHs Iere respe&ti elH ei%hteen and tIentH Hears o, a%e Ihen the tension )etIeen the# Ias ,inallH resol ed' one daH' Ihen A)elMs ta"nts so in,"riated his )elli&ose )rother that Cain t"rned "pon hi# in Irath and sleI hi#+ The o)ser ation o, A)elMs &ond"&t esta)lishes the al"e o, en iron#ent and ed"&ation as ,a&tors in &hara&ter de elop#ent- A)el had an ideal inheritan&e' and hereditH lies at the )otto# o, all &hara&ter< )"t the in,l"en&e o, an in,erior en iron#ent irt"allH ne"tralized this #a%ni,i&ent inheritan&e- A)el' espe&iallH d"rin% his Ho"n%er Hears' Ias %reatlH in,l"en&ed )H his "n,a ora)le s"rro"ndin%sCe Io"ld ha e )e&o#e an entirelH di,,erent

2413

person had he li ed to )e tIentH-,i e or thirtH< his s"per) inheritan&e Io"ld then ha e shoIn itsel,- Ohile a %ood en iron#ent &annot &ontri)"te #"&h toIard reallH o er&o#in% the &hara&ter handi&aps o, a )ase hereditH' a )ad en iron#ent &an erH e,,e&ti elH spoil an ex&ellent inheritan&e' at least d"rin% the Ho"n%er Hears o, li,e- Good so&ial en iron#ent and proper ed"&ation are indispensa)le soil and at#osphere ,or %ettin% the #ost o"t o, a %ood inheritan&e7 The death o, A)el )e&a#e AnoIn to his parents Ihen his do%s )ro"%ht the ,lo&As ho#e Iitho"t their #aster- To Ada# and E e' Cain Ias ,ast )e&o#in% the %ri# re#inder o, their ,ollH' and theH en&o"ra%ed hi# in his de&ision to lea e the %arden6 CainMs li,e in =esopota#ia had not )een exa&tlH happH sin&e he Ias in s"&h a pe&"liar IaH sH#)oli& o, the de,a"lt- It Ias not that his asso&iates Iere "nAind to hi#' )"t he had not )een "naIare o, their s")&ons&io"s resent#ent o, his presen&e- 3"t Cain AneI that' sin&e he )ore no tri)al #arA' he Io"ld )e Ailled )H the ,irst nei%h)orin% tri)es#en Iho #i%ht &han&e to #eet hi#- 5ear' and so#e re#orse' led hi# to repent- Cain had ne er )een indIelt )H an Ad9"ster' had alIaHs )een

2414

de,iant o, the ,a#ilH dis&ipline and disdain,"l o, his ,atherMs reli%ion- 3"t he noI Ient to E e' his #other' and asAed ,or spirit"al help and %"idan&e' and Ihen he honestlH so"%ht 7;* PAPER 7+ ( TCE SECON. GAR.EN 7+?;-6 6>: N di ine assistan&e' an Ad9"ster indIelt hi#And this Ad9"ster' dIellin% Iithin and looAin% o"t' %a e Cain a distin&t ad anta%e o, s"perioritH Ihi&h &lassed hi# Iith the %reatlH ,eared tri)e o, Ada#: And so Cain departed ,or the land o, Nod' east o, the se&ond Eden- Ce )e&a#e a %reat leader a#on% one %ro"p o, his ,atherMs people and did' to a &ertain de%ree' ,"l,ill the predi&tions o, Serapatatia' ,or he did pro#ote pea&e )etIeen this di ision o, the Nodites and the Ada#ites thro"%ho"t his li,eti#e- Cain #arried Re#ona' his distant &o"sin' and their ,irst son' Eno&h' )e&a#e the head o, the Ela#ite Nodites- And ,or h"ndreds o, Hears the Ela#ites and theAda#ites &ontin"ed to )e at pea&e*- LI5E IN =ESOPOTA=IA 2 As ti#e passed in the se&ond %arden' the &onseP"en&es o, de,a"lt )e&a#e in&reasin%lH apparent- Ada# and E e %reatlH #issed their ,or#er ho#e o, )ea"tH and tranP"illitH as

2415

Iell as their &hildren Iho had )een deported to Edentia- It Ias indeed patheti& to o)ser e this #a%ni,i&ent &o"ple red"&ed to the stat"s o, the &o##on ,lesh o, the real#< )"t theH )ore their di#inished estate Iith %ra&e and ,ortit"de; Ada# IiselH spent #ost o, the ti#e trainin% his &hildren and their asso&iates in &i il ad#inistration' ed"&ational #ethods' and reli%io"s de otions- Cad it not )een ,or this ,oresi%ht' pande#oni"# Io"ld ha e )roAen loose "pon his death- As it Ias' the death o, Ada# #ade little di,,eren&e in the &ond"&t o, the a,,airs o, his people- 3"t lon% )e,ore Ada# and E e passed aIaH' theH re&o%nized that their &hildren and ,olloIers had %rad"allH learned to ,or%et the daHs o, their %lorH in Eden- And it Ias )etter ,or the #a9oritH o, their ,olloIers that theH did ,or%et the %rande"r o, Eden< theH Iere not so liAelH to experien&e "nd"e dissatis,a&tion Iith their less ,ort"nate en iron#ent* The &i il r"lers o, the Ada#ites Iere deri ed hereditarilH ,ro# the sons o, the ,irst %arden- Ada#Ms ,irst son' Ada#son DAda# )en Ada#E' ,o"nded a se&ondarH &enter o, the iolet ra&e to the north o, the se&ond Eden- Ada#Ms se&ond son' E eson' )e&a#e a

2416

#asterlH leader and ad#inistrator< he Ias the %reat helper o, his ,ather- E eson li ed not P"ite so lon% as Ada#' and his eldest son' !ansad' )e&a#e the s"&&essor o, Ada# as the head o, the Ada#ite tri)es> The reli%io"s r"lers' or priesthood' ori%inated Iith Seth' the eldest s"r i in% son o, Ada# and E e )orn in the se&ond %arden- Ce Ias )orn one h"ndred and tIentH-nine Hears a,ter Ada#Ms arri al on Urantia- Seth )e&a#e a)sor)ed in the IorA o, i#pro in% the spirit"al stat"s o, his ,atherMs people' )e&o#in% the head o, the neI priesthood o, the se&ond %arden- Cis son' Enos' ,o"nded the neI order o, Iorship' and his %randson' Tenan' instit"ted the ,orei%n #issionarH ser i&e to the s"rro"ndin% tri)es' near and ,ar5 The Sethite priesthood Ias a three,old "ndertaAin%' e#)ra&in% reli%ion' health' and ed"&ationThe priests o, this order Iere trained to o,,i&iate at reli%io"s &ere#onies' to ser e as phHsi&ians and sanitarH inspe&tors' and to a&t as tea&hers in the s&hools o, the %arden+ Ada#Ms &ara an had &arried the seeds and )"l)s o, h"ndreds o, plants and &ereals o, the ,irst %arden Iith the# to the land )etIeen the ri ers< theH also had )ro"%ht alon% extensi e

2417

herds and so#e o, all the do#esti&ated ani#als3e&a"se o, this theH possessed %reat ad anta%es o er the s"rro"ndin% tri)es- TheH en9oHed #anH o, the )ene,its o, the pre io"s &"lt"re o, the ori%inal Garden7 Up to the ti#e o, lea in% the ,irst %arden' Ada# and his ,a#ilH had alIaHs s")sisted on ,r"its' &ereals' and n"ts- On the IaH to =esopota#ia theH had' ,or the ,irst ti#e' partaAen o, her)s and e%eta)les- The eatin% o, #eat Ias earlH introd"&ed into the se&ond %arden' )"t Ada# and E e ne er partooA o, ,lesh as a part o, their re%"lar diet- Neither did Ada#son nor E eson nor the other &hildren o, the ,irst %eneration o, 7+?;-: PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7;> 657 N the ,irst %arden )e&o#e ,lesh eaters6 The Ada#ites %reatlH ex&elled the s"rro"ndin% peoples in &"lt"ral a&hie e#ent and intelle&t"al de elop#ent- TheH prod"&ed the third alpha)et and otherIise laid the ,o"ndations ,or #"&h that Ias the ,orer"nner o, #odern art' s&ien&e' and literat"re- Cere in the lands )etIeen the Ti%ris and E"phrates theH #aintained the arts o, Iritin%' #etalIorAin%' potterH #aAin%' and Iea in% and

2418

prod"&ed a tHpe o, ar&hite&t"re that Ias not ex&elled in tho"sands o, Hears: The ho#e li,e o, the iolet peoples Ias' ,or their daH and a%e' ideal- Children Iere s")9e&ted to &o"rses o, trainin% in a%ri&"lt"re' &ra,ts#anship' and ani#al h"s)andrH or else Iere ed"&ated to per,or# the three,old d"tH o, a Sethite? to )e priest' phHsi&ian' and tea&her27 And Ihen thinAin% o, the Sethite priesthood' do not &on,"se those hi%h-#inded and no)le tea&hers o, health and reli%ion' those tr"e ed"&ators' Iith the de)ased and &o##er&ial priesthoods o, the later tri)es and s"rro"ndin% nations- Their reli%io"s &on&epts o, .eitH and the "ni erse Iere ad an&ed and #ore or less a&&"rate' their health pro isions Iere' ,or their ti#e' ex&ellent' and their #ethods o, ed"&ation ha e ne er sin&e )een s"rpassed>- TCE 1IOLET RACE 2 Ada# and E e Iere the ,o"nders o, the iolet ra&e o, #en' the ninth h"#an ra&e to appear on Urantia- Ada# and his o,,sprin% had )l"e eHes' and the iolet peoples Iere &hara&terized )H ,air &o#plexions and li%ht hair &olor(HelloI' red' and )roIn; E e did not s",,er pain in &hild)irth< neither did the earlH e ol"tionarH ra&es- OnlH

2419

the #ixed ra&es prod"&ed )H the "nion o, e ol"tionarH #an Iith the Nodites and later Iith the Ada#ites s",,ered the se ere pan%s o, &hild)irth* Ada# and E e' liAe their )rethren on !er"se#' Iere ener%ized )H d"al n"trition' s")sistin% on )oth ,ood and li%ht' s"pple#ented )H &ertain s"perphHsi&al ener%ies "nre ealed on Urantia- Their Urantia o,,sprin% did not inherit the parental endoI#ent o, ener%H intaAe and li%ht &ir&"lation- TheH had a sin%le &ir&"lation' the h"#an tHpe o, )lood s"stenan&e- TheH Iere desi%nedlH #ortal tho"%h lon%-li ed' al)eit lon%e itH %ra itated toIard the h"#an nor# Iith ea&h s"&&eedin% %eneration> Ada# and E e and their ,irst %eneration o, &hildren did not "se the ,lesh o, ani#als ,or ,ood- TheH s")sisted IhollH "pon Jthe ,r"its o, the trees-L A,ter the ,irst %eneration all o, the des&endants o, Ada# )e%an to partaAe o, dairH prod"&ts' )"t #anH o, the# &ontin"ed to ,olloI a non,lesh diet- =anH o, the so"thern tri)es Iith Iho# theH later "nited Iere also non,lesh eaters- Later on' #ost o, these e%etarian tri)es #i%rated to the east and s"r i ed as noI ad#ixed in the peoples o, India-

2420

5 3oth the phHsi&al and spirit"al

isions o,

Ada# and E e Iere ,ar s"perior to those o, the present-daH peoples- Their spe&ial senses Iere #"&h #ore a&"te' and theH Iere a)le to see the #idIaHers and the an%eli& hosts' the =el&hizedeAs' and the ,allen Prin&e Cali%astia' Iho se eral ti#es &a#e to &on,er Iith his no)le s"&&essor- TheH retained the a)ilitH to see these &elestial )ein%s ,or o er one h"ndred Hears a,ter the de,a"lt- These spe&ial senses Iere not so a&"telH present in their &hildren and tended to di#inish Iith ea&h s"&&eedin% %eneration+ The Ada#i& &hildren Iere "s"allH Ad9"ster indIelt sin&e theH all possessed "ndo")ted s"r i al &apa&itH- These s"perior o,,sprin% Iere not so s")9e&t to ,ear as the &hildren o, e ol"tion- So #"&h o, ,ear persists in the presentdaH ra&es o, Urantia )e&a"se Ho"r an&estors re&ei ed so little o, Ada#Ms li,e plas#' oIin% to the earlH #is&arria%e o, the plans ,or ra&ial phHsi&al "pli,t7 The )odH &ells o, the =aterial Sons and their pro%enH are ,ar #ore resistant to disease than are those o, the e ol"tionarH )ein%s indi%eno"s to the planet- The )odH &ells o, the nati e ra&es are aAin to the li in% diseaseprod"&in%

2421

#i&ros&opi& and "ltra#i&ros&opi& 7;5 PAPER 7+ ( TCE SECON. GAR.EN 7+?>-7 652 N or%anis#s o, the real#- These ,a&ts explain IhH the Urantia peoples #"st do so #"&h )H IaH o, s&ienti,i& e,,ort to Iithstand so #anH phHsi&al disorders- Ko" Io"ld )e ,ar #ore disease resistant i, Ho"r ra&es &arried #ore o, the Ada#i& li,e6 A,ter )e&o#in% esta)lished in the se&ond %arden on the E"phrates' Ada# ele&ted to lea e )ehind as #"&h o, his li,e plas# as possi)le to )ene,it the Iorld a,ter his deathA&&ordin%lH' E e Ias #ade the head o, a &o##ission o, tIel e on ra&e i#pro e#ent' and )e,ore Ada# died this &o##ission had sele&ted 2'+6; o, the hi%hest tHpe o, Io#en on Urantia' and these Io#en Iere i#pre%nated Iith the Ada#i& li,e plas#- Their &hildren all %reI "p to #at"ritH ex&ept 22;' so that the Iorld' in this IaH' Ias )ene,ited )H the addition o, 2'577 s"perior #en and Io#enTho"%h these &andidate #others Iere sele&ted ,ro# all the s"rro"ndin% tri)es and represented #ost o, the ra&es on earth' the #a9oritH Iere &hosen ,ro# the hi%hest strains

2422

o, the Nodites' and theH &onstit"ted the earlH )e%innin%s o, the #i%htH Andite ra&e- These &hildren Iere )orn and reared in the tri)al s"rro"ndin%s o, their respe&ti e #others5- .EATC O5 A.A= AN. E1E 2 Not lon% a,ter the esta)lish#ent o, the se&ond Eden' Ada# and E e Iere d"lH in,or#ed that their repentan&e Ias a&&epta)le' and that' Ihile theH Iere doo#ed to s",,er the ,ate o, the #ortals o, their Iorld' theH sho"ld &ertainlH )e&o#e eli%i)le ,or ad#ission to the ranAs o, the sleepin% s"r i ors o, UrantiaTheH ,"llH )elie ed this %ospel o, res"rre&tion and reha)ilitation Ihi&h the =el&hizedeAs so to"&hin%lH pro&lai#ed to the#- Their trans%ression had )een an error o, 9"d%#ent and not the sin o, &ons&io"s and deli)erate re)ellion; Ada# and E e did not' as &itizens o, !er"se#' ha e Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' nor Iere theH Ad9"ster indIelt Ihen theH ,"n&tioned on Urantia in the ,irst %arden- 3"t shortlH a,ter their red"&tion to #ortal stat"s theH )e&a#e &ons&io"s o, a neI presen&e Iithin the# and aIaAened to the realization that h"#an stat"s &o"pled Iith sin&ere repentan&e had #ade it possi)le ,or Ad9"sters to indIell the#- It Ias this AnoIled%e o, )ein% Ad9"ster indIelt that %reatlH heartened Ada#

2423

and E e thro"%ho"t the re#ainder o, their li es< theH AneI that theH had ,ailed as =aterial Sons o, Satania' )"t theH also AneI that the Paradise &areer Ias still open to the# as as&endin% sons o, the "ni erse* Ada# AneI a)o"t the dispensational res"rre&tion Ihi&h o&&"rred si#"ltaneo"slH Iith his arri al on the planet' and he )elie ed that he and his &o#panion Io"ld pro)a)lH )e repersonalized in &onne&tion Iith the ad ent o, the next order o, sonship- Ce did not AnoI that =i&hael' the so erei%n o, this "ni erse' Ias so soon to appear onUrantia< he expe&ted that the next Son to arri e Io"ld )e o, the A onal order- E en so' it Ias alIaHs a &o#,ort to Ada# and E e' as Iell as so#ethin% di,,i&"lt ,or the# to "nderstand' to ponder the onlH personal #essa%e theH e er re&ei ed ,ro# =i&hael- This #essa%e' a#on% other expressions o, ,riendship and &o#,ort' said? JI ha e %i en &onsideration to the &ir&"#stan&es o, Ho"r de,a"lt' I ha e re#e#)ered the desire o, Ho"r hearts e er to )e loHal to#H 5atherMs Iill' and Ho" Iill )e &alled ,ro# the e#)ra&e o, #ortal sl"#)er Ihen I &o#e to Urantia i, the s")ordinate Sons o, #H real# do not send ,or Ho" )e,ore that ti#e-L > And this Ias a %reat #HsterH to Ada# and

2424

E e- TheH &o"ld &o#prehend the

eiled pro#ise

o, a possi)le spe&ial res"rre&tion in this #essa%e' and s"&h a possi)ilitH %reatlH &heered the#' )"t theH &o"ld not %rasp the #eanin% o, the inti#ation that theH #i%ht rest "ntil the ti#e o, a res"rre&tion asso&iated Iith =i&haelMs personal appearan&e on UrantiaAnd so the Edeni& pair alIaHs pro&lai#ed that a Son o, God Io"ld so#eti#e &o#e' and theH &o##"ni&ated to their lo ed ones the )elie,' at least the lon%in% hope' that the Iorld o, their )l"nders and sorroIs #i%ht possi)lH )e the real# Ihereon the r"ler o, this "ni erse Io"ld ele&t to ,"n&tion as the Paradise 7+?>-6 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7;+ 65; N )estoIal Son- It see#ed too %ood to )e tr"e' )"t Ada# did entertain the tho"%ht that stri,e-torn Urantia #i%ht' a,ter all' t"rn o"t to )e the #ost ,ort"nate Iorld in the sHste# o, Satania' the en ied planet o, all Ne)adon5 Ada# li ed ,or 5*7 Hears< he died o, Ihat #i%ht )e ter#ed old a%e- Cis phHsi&al #e&hanis# si#plH Iore o"t< the pro&ess o, disinte%ration %rad"allH %ained on the pro&ess o, repair' and the ine ita)le end &a#e- E e had died nineteen Hears pre io"slH o, a IeaAened

2425

heart- TheH Iere )oth )"ried in the &enter o, the te#ple o, di ine ser i&e Ihi&h had )een )"ilt in a&&ordan&e Iith their plans soon a,ter the Iall o, the &olonH had )een &o#pletedAnd this Ias the ori%in o, the pra&ti&e o, )"rHin% noted and pio"s #en and Io#en "nder the ,loors o, the pla&es o, Iorship+ The s"per#aterial %o ern#ent o,Urantia' "nder the dire&tion o, the =el&hizedeAs' &ontin"ed' )"t dire&t phHsi&al &onta&t Iith the e ol"tionarH ra&es had )een se ered- 5ro# the distant daHs o, the arri al o, the &orporeal sta,, o, the PlanetarH Prin&e' doIn thro"%h the ti#es o, 1an and A#adon to the arri al o, Ada# and E e' phHsi&al representati es o, the "ni erse %o ern#ent had )een stationed on the planet- 3"t Iith the Ada#i& de,a"lt this re%i#e' extendin% o er a period o, #ore than ,o"r h"ndred and ,i,tH tho"sand Hears' &a#e to an end- In the spirit"al spheres' an%eli& helpers &ontin"ed to str"%%le in &on9"n&tion Iith the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' )oth IorAin% heroi&allH ,or the sal a%e o, the indi id"al< )"t no &o#prehensi e plan ,or ,ar-rea&hin% Iorld Iel,are Ias pro#"l%ated to the #ortals o, earth "ntil the arri al o, =a&hi enta =el&hizedeA' in the ti#es o, A)raha#' Iho' Iith the poIer' patien&e' and a"thoritH o, a Son o,

2426

God' did laH the ,o"ndations ,or the ,"rther "pli,t and spirit"al reha)ilitation o, "n,ort"nate Urantia7 =is,ort"ne has not' hoIe er' )een the sole lot o, Urantia< this planet has also )een the #ost ,ort"nate in the lo&al "ni erse o, Ne)adonUrantians sho"ld &o"nt it all %ain i, the )l"nders o, their an&estors and the #istaAes o, their earlH Iorld r"lers so pl"n%ed the planet into s"&h a hopeless state o, &on,"sion' all the #ore &on,o"nded )H e il and sin' that this erH )a&A%ro"nd o, darAness sho"ld so appeal to =i&hael o,Ne)adon that he sele&ted this Iorld as the arena Iherein to re eal the lo in% personalitH o, the 5ather in hea en- It is not that Urantia needed a Creator Son to set its tan%led a,,airs in order< it is rather that the e il and sin on Urantia a,,orded the Creator Son a #ore striAin% )a&A%ro"nd a%ainst Ihi&h to re eal the #at&hless lo e' #er&H' and patien&e o, the Paradise 5ather+- SUR1I1AL O5 A.A= AN. E1E 2 Ada# and E e Ient to their #ortal rest Iith stron% ,aith in the pro#ises #ade to the# )H the =el&hizedeAs that theH Io"ld so#eti#e aIaAe ,ro# the sleep o, death to res"#e li,e on the #ansion Iorlds' Iorlds all so ,a#iliar to the# in the daHs pre&edin% their

2427

#ission in the #aterial ,lesh o, the iolet ra&e on Urantia; TheH did not lon% rest in the o)li ion o, the "n&ons&io"s sleep o, the #ortals o, the real#- On the third daH a,ter Ada#Ms death' the se&ond ,olloIin% his re erent )"rial' the orders o, Lana,or%e' s"stained )H the a&tin% =ost Ci%h o, Edentia and &on&"rred in )H the Union o, .aHs on Sal in%ton' a&tin% ,or =i&hael' Iere pla&ed in Ga)rielMs hands' dire&tin% the spe&ial roll &all o, the distin%"ished s"r i ors o, the Ada#i& de,a"lt on Urantia- And in a&&ordan&e Iith this #andate o, spe&ial res"rre&tion' n"#)er tIentHsix o, the Urantia series' Ada# and E e Iere repersonalized and reasse#)led in the res"rre&tion halls o, the #ansion Iorlds o, Satania to%ether Iith 2'*2+ o, their asso&iates in the experien&e o, the ,irst %arden- =anH other loHal so"ls had alreadH )een translated at the ti#e o, Ada#Ms arri al' Ihi&h Ias attended )H a dispensational ad9"di&ation o, )oth the sleepin% s"r i ors and o, the li in% P"ali,ied as&enders* Ada# and E e P"i&AlH passed thro"%h the 7;7 PAPER 7+ ( TCE SECON. GAR.EN 7+?+-* 65* N

2428

Iorlds o, pro%ressi e as&ension "ntil theH attained &itizenship on !er"se#' on&e a%ain to )e residents o, the planet o, their ori%in )"t this ti#e as #e#)ers o, a di,,erent order o, "ni erse personalities- TheH le,t !er"se# as per#anent &itizens(Sons o, God< theH ret"rned as as&endant &itizens(sons o, #anTheH Iere i##ediatelH atta&hed to the Urantia ser i&e on the sHste# &apital' later )ein% assi%ned #e#)ership a#on% the ,o"r and tIentH &o"nselors Iho &onstit"te the present ad isorH-&ontrol )odH o, Urantia> And th"s ends the storH o, the PlanetarH Ada# and E e o, Urantia' a storH o, trial' tra%edH' and tri"#ph' at least personal tri"#ph ,or Ho"r Iell-#eanin% )"t del"ded =aterial Son and .a"%hter and "ndo")tedlH' in the end' a storH o, "lti#ate tri"#ph ,or their Iorld and its re)ellion-tossed and e ilharassed inha)itants- Ohen all is s"##ed "p' Ada# and E e #ade a #i%htH &ontri)"tion to the speedH &i ilization and a&&elerated )iolo%i& pro%ress o, the h"#an ra&e- TheH le,t a %reat &"lt"re on earth' )"t it Ias not possi)le ,or s"&h an ad an&ed &i ilization to s"r i e in the ,a&e o, the earlH dil"tion and the e ent"al s")#er%en&e o, the Ada#i& inheritan&e- It is

2429

the people Iho #aAe a &i ilization< &i ilization does not #aAe the people5 FPresented )H Solonia' the seraphi& J oi&e in the Garden-LG 7+?+-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER )) THE .ID1A- CREATURES The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 77 TCE =I.OAK CREATURES =ost o, the inha)ited Iorlds o, Ne)adon har)or one or #ore %ro"ps o, "niP"e )ein%s existin% on a li,e-,"n&tionin% le el a)o"t #idIaH )etIeen those o, the #ortals o, the real#s and o, the an%eli& orders< hen&e are theH &alled mid4a2 &reat"res- TheH appear to )e an a&&ident o, ti#e' )"t theH o&&"r so IidespreadlH and are so al"a)le as helpers that Ie ha e all lon% sin&e a&&epted the# as one o, the essential orders o, o"r &o#)ined planetarH #inistrH-

2430

; On Urantia there ,"n&tion tIo distin&t orders o, #idIaHers? the pri#arH or senior &orps' Iho &a#e into )ein% )a&A in the daHs o, .ala#atia' and the se&ondarH or Ho"n%er %ro"p' Ihose ori%in dates ,ro# the ti#es o, Ada#2- TCE PRI=ARK =I.OAKERS 2 The pri#arH #idIaHers ha e their %enesis in a "niP"e interasso&iation o, the #aterial and the spirit"al on Urantia-Oe AnoI o, the existen&e o, si#ilar &reat"res on other Iorlds and in other sHste#s' )"t theH ori%inated )H dissi#ilar te&hniP"es; It is Iell alIaHs to )ear in #ind that the s"&&essi e )estoIals o, the Sons o, God on an e ol in% planet prod"&e #arAed &han%es in the spirit"al e&ono#H o, the real# and so#eti#es so #odi,H the IorAin%s o, the interasso&iation o, spirit"al and #aterial a%en&ies on a planet as to &reate sit"ations indeed di,,i&"lt o, "nderstandin%- The stat"s o, the one h"ndred &orporeal #e#)ers o, Prin&e Cali%astiaMs sta,, ill"strates 9"st s"&h a "niP"e interasso&iation? As as&endant #orontia &itizens o, !er"se# theH Iere s"per#aterial &reat"res Iitho"t reprod"&ti e prero%ati es- As des&endant planetarH #inisters onUrantia theH Iere #aterial sex &reat"res &apa)le o, pro&reatin% #aterial o,,-sprin% Das so#e o, the# later didE-

2431

Ohat Ie &annot satis,a&torilH explain is hoI these one h"ndred &o"ld ,"n&tion in the parental role on a s"per#aterial le el' )"t that is exa&tlH Ihat happened- A s"per#aterial Dnonsex"alE liaison o, a #ale and a ,e#ale #e#)er o, the &orporeal sta,, res"lted in the appearan&e o, the ,irst-)orn o, the pri#arH #idIaHers* It Ias i##ediatelH dis&o ered that a &reat"re o, this order' #idIaH )etIeen the #ortal and an%eli& le els' Io"ld )e o, %reat ser i&e in &arrHin% on the a,,airs o, the Prin&eMs headP"arters' and ea&h &o"ple o, the &orporeal sta,, Ias a&&ordin%lH %ranted per#ission to prod"&e a si#ilar )ein%- This e,,ort res"lted in the ,irst %ro"p o, ,i,tH #idIaH &reat"res> A,ter a Hear o, o)ser in% the IorA o, this "niP"e %ro"p' the PlanetarH Prin&e a"thorized the reprod"&tion o, #idIaHers Iitho"t restri&tion- This plan Ias &arried o"t as lon% as the poIer to &reate &ontin"ed' and the ori%inal &orps o, 57'777 Ias a&&ordin%lH )ro"%ht into )ein%5 A period o, one-hal, Hear inter ened )etIeen the prod"&tion o, ea&h #idIaHer' and Ihen one tho"sand s"&h )ein%s had )een

2432

)orn to ea&h &o"ple' no #ore Iere e er ,orth&o#in%And there is no explanation a aila)le as to IhH this poIer Ias exha"sted "pon the appearan&e o, the one tho"sandth o,,sprin%No a#o"nt o, ,"rther experi#entation e er res"lted in anHthin% )"t ,ail"re655< 65+ N + These &reat"res &onstit"ted the intelli%en&e &orps o, the Prin&eMs ad#inistrationTheH ran%ed ,ar and Iide' st"dHin% and o)ser in% the Iorld ra&es and renderin% other in al"a)le ser i&es to the Prin&e and his sta,, in the IorA o, in,l"en&in% h"#an so&ietH re#ote ,ro# the planetarH headP"arters7 This re%i#e &ontin"ed "ntil the tra%i& daHs o, the planetarH re)ellion' Ihi&h ensnared a little o er ,o"r ,i,ths o, the pri#arH #idIaHers- The loHal &orps entered the ser i&e o, the =el&hizedeA re&ei ers' ,"n&tionin% "nder the tit"lar leadership o, 1an "ntil the daHs o, Ada#;- TCE NO.ITE RACE 2 Ohile this is the narrati e o, the ori%in' nat"re' and ,"n&tion o, the #idIaH &reat"res o, Urantia' the Ainship )etIeen the tIo orders( pri#arH and se&ondarH(#aAes it ne&essarH

2433

to interr"pt the storH o, the pri#arH #idIaHers at this point in order to ,olloI o"t the line o, des&ent ,ro# the re)el #e#)ers o, the &orporeal sta,, o, Prin&e Cali%astia ,ro# the daHs o, the planetarH re)ellion to the ti#es o, Ada#- It Ias this line o, inheritan&e Ihi&h' in the earlH daHs o, the se&ond %arden' ,"rnished one hal, o, the an&estrH ,or the se&ondarH order o, #idIaH &reat"res; The phHsi&al #e#)ers o, the Prin&eMs sta,, had )een &onstit"ted sex &reat"res ,or the p"rpose o, parti&ipatin% in the plan o, pro&reatin% o,,sprin% e#)odHin% the &o#)ined P"alities o, their spe&ial order "nited Iith those o, the sele&ted sto&A o, the Andon tri)es' and all o, this Ias in anti&ipation o, the s")seP"ent appearan&e o, Ada#- The Li,e Carriers had planned a neI tHpe o, #ortal e#)ra&in% the "nion o, the &on9oint o,,sprin% o, the Prin&eMs sta,, Iith the ,irst-%eneration o,,sprin% o, Ada# and E e- TheH had th"s pro9e&ted a plan en isionin% a neI order o, planetarH &reat"res Iho# theH hoped Io"ld )e&o#e the tea&her-r"lers o, h"#an so&ietHS"&h )ein%s Iere desi%ned ,or so&ial so erei%ntH' not &i il so erei%ntH- 3"t sin&e this pro9e&t al#ost &o#pletelH #is&arried' Ie shall ne er AnoI Ihat an aristo&ra&H o, )eni%n

2434

leadership and #at&hless &"lt"re Urantia Ias th"s depri ed o,- 5or Ihen the &orporeal sta,, later reprod"&ed' it Ias s")seP"ent to the re)ellion and a,ter theH had )een depri ed o, their &onne&tion Iith the li,e &"rrents o, the sHste#* The postre)ellion era on Urantia Iitnessed #anH "n"s"al happenin%s- A %reat &i ilization(the &"lt"re o, .ala#atia(Ias %oin% to pie&es- JThe Nephili# DNoditesE Iere on earth in those daHs' and Ihen these sons o, the %ods Ient in to the da"%hters o, #en and theH )ore to the#' their &hildren Iere the S#i%htH #en o, old'M the S#en o, renoIn-M L Ohile hardlH Jsons o, the %ods'L the sta,, and their earlH des&endants Iere so re%arded )H the e ol"tionarH #ortals o, those distant daHs< e en their stat"re &a#e to )e #a%ni,ied )H tradition- This' then' is the ori%in o, the Iellni%h "ni ersal ,olA tale o, the %ods Iho &a#e doIn to earth and there Iith the da"%hters o, #en )e%ot an an&ient ra&e o, heroes- And all this le%end )e&a#e ,"rther &on,"sed Iith the ra&e #ixt"res o, the later appearin% Ada#ites in the se&ond %arden> Sin&e the one h"ndred &orporeal #e#)ers o, the Prin&eMs sta,, &arried %er# plas# o, the Andoni& h"#an strains' it Io"ld nat"rallH

2435

)e expe&ted that' i, theH en%a%ed in sex"al reprod"&tion' their pro%enH Io"ld alto%ether rese#)le the o,,sprin% o, other Andonite parents- 3"t Ihen the sixtH re)els o, the sta,,' the ,olloIers o, Nod' a&t"allH en%a%ed in sex"al reprod"&tion' their &hildren pro ed to )e ,ar s"perior in al#ost e erH IaH to )oth the Andonite and the San%iA peoples- This "nexpe&ted ex&ellen&e &hara&terized not onlH phHsi&al and intelle&t"al P"alities )"t also spirit"al &apa&ities5 These #"tant traits appearin% in the ,irst Nodite %eneration res"lted ,ro# &ertain &han%es Ihi&h had )een Iro"%ht in the &on,i%"ration and in the &he#i&al &onstit"ents o, the inheritan&e ,a&tors o, the Andoni& %er# plas#- These &han%es Iere &a"sed )H the presen&e in the )odies o, the sta,, #e#)ers o, the poIer,"l li,e-#aintenan&e &ir&"its o, the 77?2-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7*7 657 N Satania sHste#- These li,e &ir&"its &a"sed the &hro#oso#es o, the spe&ialized Urantia pattern to reor%anize #ore a,ter the patterns o, the standardized Satania spe&ialization o, the ordained Ne)adon li,e #ani,estation- The

2436

te&hniP"e o, this %er# plas# #eta#orphosis )H the a&tion o, the sHste# li,e &"rrents is not "nliAe those pro&ed"res Ihere)H Urantia s&ientists #odi,H the %er# plas# o, plants and ani#als )H the "se o, 0 raHs+ Th"s did the Nodite peoples arise o"t o, &ertain pe&"liar and "nexpe&ted #odi,i&ations o&&"rrin% in the li,e plas# Ihi&h had )een trans,erred ,ro# the )odies o, the Andonite &ontri)"tors to those o, the &orporeal sta,, #e#)ers )H the A alon s"r%eons7 It Iill )e re&alled that the one h"ndred Andonite %er# plas# &ontri)"tors Iere in t"rn #ade possessors o, the or%ani& &o#ple#ent o, the tree o, li,e so that the Satania li,e &"rrents liAeIise in ested their )odies- The ,ortH-,o"r #odi,ied Andonites Iho ,olloIed the sta,, into re)ellion also #ated a#on% the#sel es and #ade a %reat &ontri)"tion to the )etter strains o, the Nodite people6 These tIo %ro"ps' e#)ra&in% 27> indi id"als Iho &arried the #odi,ied Andonite %er# plas#' &onstit"te the an&estrH o, the Nodites' the ei%hth ra&e to appear onUrantia- And this neI ,eat"re o, h"#an li,e on Urantia represents another phase o, the o"tIorAin% o, the ori%inal plan o, "tilizin% this planet as a li,e#odi,i&ation

2437

Iorld' ex&ept that this Ias one o, the "n,oreseen de elop#ents: The p"re-line Nodites Iere a #a%ni,i&ent ra&e' )"t theH %rad"allH #in%led Iith the e ol"tionarH peoples o, earth' and )e,ore lon% %reat deterioration had o&&"rred- Ten tho"sand Hears a,ter the re)ellion theH had lost %ro"nd to the point Ihere their a era%e len%th o, li,e Ias little #ore than that o, the e ol"tionarH ra&es27 Ohen ar&haeolo%ists di% "p the &laH-ta)let re&ords o, the later-daH S"#erian des&endants o, the Nodites' theH dis&o er lists o, S"#erian Ain%s r"nnin% )a&A ,or se eral tho"sand Hears< and as these re&ords %o ,"rther )a&A' the rei%ns o, the indi id"al Ain%s len%then ,ro# aro"nd tIentH-,i e or thirtH Hears "p to one h"ndred and ,i,tH Hears and #ore- This len%thenin% o, the rei%ns o, these older Ain%s si%ni,ies that so#e o, the earlH Nodite r"lers Di##ediate des&endants o, the Prin&eMs sta,,E did li e lon%er than their later-daH s"&&essors and also indi&ates an e,,ort to stret&h the dHnasties )a&A to .ala#atia22 The re&ords o, s"&h lon%-li ed indi id"als are also d"e to the &on,"sion o, #onths and Hears as ti#e periods- This #aH also )e o)ser ed in the 3i)li&al %enealo%H o, A)raha#

2438

and in the earlH re&ords o, the Chinese- The &on,"sion o, the tIentH-ei%ht-daH #onth' or season' Iith the later introd"&ed Hear o, #ore than three h"ndred and ,i,tH daHs is responsi)le ,or the traditions o, s"&h lon% h"#an li es- There are re&ords o, a #an Iho li ed o er nine h"ndred JHears-L This period represents not P"ite se entH Hears' and s"&h li es Iere re%arded ,or a%es as later desi%nated2; The re&Aonin% o, ti#e )H the tIentHei%htdaH #onth persisted lon% a,ter the daHs o, Ada#- 3"t Ihen the E%Hptians "ndertooA to re,or# the &alendar' a)o"t se en tho"sand Hears a%o' theH did it Iith %reat a&&"ra&H' introd"&in% the Hear o, *+5 daHs*- TCE TOOER O5 3A3EL 2 A,ter the s")#er%en&e o, .ala#atia the Nodites #o ed north and east' presentlH ,o"ndin% the neI &itH o, .il#"n as their ra&ial and &"lt"ral headP"arters- And a)o"t ,i,tH tho"sand Hears a,ter the death o, Nod' Ihen the o,,sprin% o, the Prin&eMs sta,, had )e&o#e too n"#ero"s to ,ind s")sisten&e in the lands i##ediatelH s"rro"ndin% their neI &itH o, .il#"n' and a,ter theH had rea&hed o"t erH lon%' Jthree s&ore Hears and tenL as s"&h a li,e span Ias

2439

to inter#arrH Iith the Andonite and San%iA tri)es ad9oinin% their )orders' it o&&"rred to their leaders that so#ethin% sho"ld )e done 7*2 PAPER 77 ( TCE =I.OAK CREATURES 77?*-2 656 N to preser e their ra&ial "nitH- A&&ordin%lH a &o"n&il o, the tri)es Ias &alled' and a,ter #"&h deli)eration the plan o, 3a)lot' a des&endant o, Nod' Ias endorsed; 3a)lot proposed to ere&t a pretentio"s te#ple o, ra&ial %lori,i&ation at the &enter o, their then o&&"pied territorH- This te#ple Ias to ha e a toIer the liAe o, Ihi&h the Iorld had ne er seen- It Ias to )e a #on"#ental #e#orial to their passin% %reatness- There Iere #anH Iho Iished to ha e this #on"#ent ere&ted in .il#"n' )"t others &ontended that s"&h a %reat str"&t"re sho"ld )e pla&ed a sa,e distan&e ,ro# the dan%ers o, the sea' re#e#)erin% the traditions o, the en%"l,#ent o, their ,irst &apital' .ala#atia* 3a)lot planned that the neI )"ildin%s sho"ld )e&o#e the n"&le"s o, the ,"t"re &enter o, the Nodite &"lt"re and &i ilizationCis &o"nsel ,inallH pre ailed' and &onstr"&tion Ias started in a&&ordan&e Iith his plansThe neI &itH Ias to )e na#ed ;a'lot a,ter the

2440

ar&hite&t and )"ilder o, the toIer- This lo&ation later )e&a#e AnoIn as 3a)lod and e ent"allH as 3a)el> 3"t the Nodites Iere still so#eIhat di ided in senti#ent as to the plans and p"rposes o, this "ndertaAin%- Neither Iere their leaders alto%ether a%reed &on&ernin% either &onstr"&tion plans or "sa%e o, the )"ildin%s a,ter theH sho"ld )e &o#pletedA,ter ,o"r and one-hal, Hears o, IorA a %reat disp"te arose a)o"t the o)9e&t and #oti e ,or the ere&tion o, the toIer- The &ontentions )e&a#e so )itter that all IorA stopped- The ,ood &arriers spread the neIs o, the dissension' and lar%e n"#)ers o, the tri)es )e%an to ,or%ather at the )"ildin% site- Three di,,erin% ieIs Iere propo"nded as to the p"rpose o, )"ildin% the toIer? 5 2- The lar%est %ro"p' al#ost one hal,' desired to see the toIer )"ilt as a #e#orial o, Nodite historH and ra&ial s"perioritH- TheH tho"%ht it o"%ht to )e a %reat and i#posin% str"&t"re Ihi&h Io"ld &hallen%e the ad#iration o, all ,"t"re %enerations+ ;- The next lar%est ,a&tion Ianted the toIer desi%ned to &o##e#orate the .il#"n &"lt"re- TheH ,oresaI that 3a)lot Io"ld )e&o#e a %reat &enter o, &o##er&e' art' and

2441

#an",a&t"re7 *- The s#allest and #inoritH &ontin%ent held that the ere&tion o, the toIer presented an opport"nitH ,or #aAin% atone#ent ,or the ,ollH o, their pro%enitors in parti&ipatin% in the Cali%astia re)ellion- TheH #aintained that the toIer sho"ld )e de oted to the Iorship o, the 5ather o, all' that the Ihole p"rpose o, the neI &itH sho"ld )e to taAe the pla&e o, .ala#atia( to ,"n&tion as the &"lt"ral and reli%io"s &enter ,or the s"rro"ndin% )ar)arians6 The reli%io"s %ro"p Iere pro#ptlH oted doIn- The #a9oritH re9e&ted the tea&hin% that their an&estors had )een %"iltH o, re)ellion< theH resented s"&h a ra&ial sti%#a- Ca in% disposed o, one o, the three an%les to the disp"te and ,ailin% to settle the other tIo )H de)ate' theH ,ell to ,i%htin%- The reli%ionists' the non&o#)atants' ,led to their ho#es in the so"th' Ihile their ,elloIs ,o"%ht "ntil Iellni%h o)literated: A)o"t tIel e tho"sand Hears a%o a se&ond atte#pt to ere&t the toIer o, 3a)el Ias #adeThe #ixed ra&es o, the Andites DNodites and Ada#itesE "ndertooA to raise a neI te#ple on the r"ins o, the ,irst str"&t"re' )"t there Ias not s",,i&ient s"pport ,or the enterprise< it ,ell o, its oIn pretentio"s Iei%ht- This re%ion Ias

2442

lon% AnoIn as the land o, 3a)el>- NO.ITE CENTERS O5 CI1ILI8ATION 2 The dispersion o, the Nodites Ias an i##ediate res"lt o, the interne&ine &on,li&t o er the toIer o, 3a)el- This internal Iar %reatlH red"&ed the n"#)ers o, the p"rer Nodites and Ias in #anH IaHs responsi)le ,or their ,ail"re to esta)lish a %reat pre-Ada#i& &i ilization5ro# this ti#e on Nodite &"lt"re de&lined ,or o er one h"ndred and tIentH tho"sand Hears "ntil it Ias "pstepped )H Ada#i& in,"sion- 3"t e en in the ti#es o, Ada# the Nodites Iere still an a)le people=anH o, their #ixed des&endants Iere n"#77?*-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7*; 65: N )ered a#on% the Garden )"ilders' and se eral o, 1anMs %ro"p &aptains Iere Nodites- So#e o, the #ost &apa)le #inds ser in% on Ada#Ms sta,, Iere o, this ra&e; Three o"t o, the ,o"r %reat Nodite &enters Iere esta)lished i##ediatelH ,olloIin% the 3a)lot &on,li&t? * 2- +5e 4estern or %2rian &odites1 The re#nants o, the nationalisti& or ra&ial #e#orialists 9o"rneHed northIard' "nitin% Iith the Andonites to ,o"nd the later Nodite &enters

2443

to the northIest o, =esopota#ia- This Ias the lar%est %ro"p o, the dispersin% Nodites' and theH &ontri)"ted #"&h to the later appearin% AssHrian sto&A> ;- +5e eastern or $lamite &odites1 The &"lt"re and &o##er&e ad o&ates #i%rated in lar%e n"#)ers eastIard into Ela# and there "nited Iith the #ixed San%iA tri)es- The Ela#ites o, thirtH to ,ortH tho"sand Hears a%o had )e&o#e lar%elH San%iA in nat"re' altho"%h theH &ontin"ed to #aintain a &i ilization s"perior to that o, the s"rro"ndin% )ar)arians5 A,ter the esta)lish#ent o, the se&ond %arden it Ias &"sto#arH to all"de to this near-)H Nodite settle#ent as Jthe land o, NodL< and d"rin% the lon% period o, relati e pea&e )etIeen this Nodite %ro"p and the Ada#ites' the tIo ra&es Iere %reatlH )lended' ,or it )e&a#e #ore and #ore the &"sto# ,or the Sons o, God Dthe Ada#itesE to inter#arrH Iith the da"%hters o, #en Dthe NoditesE+ *- +5e central or pre=%umerian &odites1 A s#all %ro"p at the #o"th o, the Ti%ris and E"phrates ri ers #aintained #ore o, their ra&ial inte%ritH- TheH persisted ,or tho"sands o, Hears and e ent"allH ,"rnished the Nodite an&estrH Ihi&h )lended Iith the Ada#ites to

2444

,o"nd the S"#erian peoples o, histori& ti#es7 And all this explains hoI the S"#erians appeared so s"ddenlH and#Hsterio"slH on the sta%e o, a&tion in =esopota#ia- In esti%ators Iill ne er )e a)le to tra&e o"t and ,olloI these tri)es )a&A to the )e%innin% o, the S"#erians' Iho had their ori%in tIo h"ndred tho"sand Hears a%o a,ter the s")#er%en&e o, .ala#atiaOitho"t a tra&e o, ori%in elseIhere in the Iorld' these an&ient tri)es s"ddenlH loo# "pon the horizon o, &i ilization Iith a ,"ll%roIn and s"perior &"lt"re' e#)ra&in% te#ples' #etalIorA' a%ri&"lt"re' ani#als' potterH' Iea in%' &o##er&ial laI' &i il &odes' reli%io"s &ere#onial' and an old sHste# o, Iritin%- At the )e%innin% o, the histori&al era theH had lon% sin&e lost the alpha)et o, .ala#atia' ha in% adopted the pe&"liar Iritin% sHste# ori%inatin% in .il#"n- The S"#erian lan%"a%e' tho"%h irt"allH lost to the Iorld' Ias not Se#iti&< it had #"&h in &o##on Iith the so-&alled ArHan ton%"es6 The ela)orate re&ords le,t )H the S"#erians des&ri)e the site o, a re#arAa)le settle#ent Ihi&h Ias lo&ated on the Persian G"l, near the earlier &itH o, .il#"n- The E%Hptians &alled this &itH o, an&ient %lorH .il#at' Ihile the later Ada#ized S"#erians &on,"sed )oth

2445

the ,irst and se&ond Nodite &ities Iith .ala#atia and &alled all three .il#"n- And alreadH ha e ar&haeolo%ists ,o"nd these an&ient S"#erian &laH ta)lets Ihi&h tell o, this earthlH paradise JIhere the Gods ,irst )lessed #anAind Iith the exa#ple o, &i ilized and &"lt"red li,e-L And these ta)lets' des&ripti e o, .il#"n' the paradise o, #en and God' are noI silentlH restin% on the d"stH shel es o, #anH #"se"#s: The S"#erians Iell AneI o, the ,irst and se&ond Edens )"t' despite extensi e inter#arria%e Iith the Ada#ites' &ontin"ed to re%ard the %arden dIellers to the north as an alien ra&e- S"#erian pride in the #ore an&ient Nodite &"lt"re led the# to i%nore these later istas o, %lorH in ,a or o, the %rande"r and paradisia&al traditions o, the &itH o, .il#"n27 >- +5e nort5ern &odites and Amadonites (t5e Aanites1 This %ro"p arose prior to the 3a)lot &on,li&t- These northern#ost Nodites Iere des&endants o, those Iho had ,orsaAen the leadership o, Nod and his s"&&essors ,or that o, 1an and A#adon22 So#e o, the earlH asso&iates o, 1an s")seP"entlH settled a)o"t the shores o, the laAe Ihi&h still )ears his na#e' and their traditions

2446

%reI "p a)o"t this lo&alitH- Ararat )e&a#e their sa&red #o"ntain' ha in% #"&h the sa#e #eanin% to later-daH 1anites that Sinai had to the Ce)reIs- Ten tho"sand Hears a%o the 7** PAPER 77 ( TCE =I.OAK CREATURES 77?>-22 6+7 N 1anite an&estors o, the AssHrians ta"%ht that their #oral laI o, se en &o##and#ents had )een %i en to 1an )H the Gods "pon =o"nt Ararat- TheH ,ir#lH )elie ed that 1an and his asso&iate A#adon Iere taAen ali e ,ro# the planet Ihile theH Iere "p on the #o"ntain en%a%ed in Iorship2; =o"nt Ararat Ias the sa&red #o"ntain o, northern =esopota#ia' and sin&e #"&h o, Ho"r tradition o, these an&ient ti#es Ias a&P"ired in &onne&tion Iith the 3a)Hlonian storH o, the ,lood' it is not s"rprisin% that =o"nt Ararat and its re%ion Iere Io en into the later !eIish storH o, Noah and the "ni ersal ,lood2* A)o"t *5'777 3-C- Ada#son isited one o, the eastern#ost o, the old 1anite settle#ents to ,o"nd his &enter o, &i ilization5- A.A=SON AN. RATTA 2 Ca in% delineated the Nodite ante&edents o, the an&estrH o, the se&ondarH #idIaHers'

2447

this narrati e sho"ld noI %i e &onsideration to the Ada#i& hal, o, their an&estrH' ,or the se&ondarH #idIaHers are also the %rand&hildren o, Ada#son' the ,irst-)orn o, the ra&e o, Urantia; Ada#son Ias a#on% that %ro"p o, the &hildren o, Ada# and E e Iho ele&ted to re#ain on earth Iith their ,ather and #otherNoI this eldest son o, Ada# had o,ten heard ,ro# 1an and A#adon the storH o, their hi%hland ho#e in the north' and so#eti#e a,ter the esta)lish#ent o, the se&ond %arden he deter#ined to %o in sear&h o, this land o, his Ho"th,"l drea#s* Ada#son Ias 2;7 Hears old at this ti#e and had )een the ,ather o, thirtH-tIo p"reline &hildren o, the ,irst %arden- Ce Ianted to re#ain Iith his parents and assist the# in "p)"ildin% the se&ond %arden' )"t he Ias %reatlH dist"r)ed )H the loss o, his #ate and their &hildren' Iho had all ele&ted to %o to Edentia alon% Iith those other Ada#i& &hildren Iho &hose to )e&o#e Iards o, the =ost Ci%hs> Ada#son Io"ld not desert his parents on Urantia' he Ias disin&lined to ,lee ,ro# hardship or dan%er' )"t he ,o"nd the asso&iations o, the se&ond %arden ,ar ,ro# satis,Hin%- Ce iolet

2448

did #"&h to ,orIard the earlH a&ti ities o, de,ense and &onstr"&tion )"t de&ided to lea e ,or the north at the earliest opport"nitH- And tho"%h his depart"re Ias IhollH pleasant' Ada# and E e Iere #"&h %rie ed to lose their eldest son' to ha e hi# %o o"t into a stran%e and hostile Iorld' as theH ,eared' ne er to ret"rn5 A &o#panH o, tIentH-se en ,olloIed Ada#son northIard in P"est o, these people o, his &hildhood ,antasies- In a little o er three Hears Ada#sonMs partH a&t"allH ,o"nd the o)9e&t o, their ad ent"re' and a#on% these people he dis&o ered a Ionder,"l and )ea"ti,"l Io#an' tIentH Hears old' Iho &lai#ed to )e the last p"re-line des&endant o, the Prin&eMs sta,,- This Io#an' Ratta' said that her an&estors Iere all des&endants o, tIo o, the ,allen sta,, o, the Prin&e- She Ias the last o, her ra&e' ha in% no li in% )rothers or sisters- She had a)o"t de&ided not to #ate' had a)o"t #ade "p her #ind to die Iitho"t iss"e' )"t she lost her heart to the #a9esti& Ada#son- And Ihen she heard the storH o, Eden' hoI the predi&tions o, 1an and A#adon had reallH &o#e to pass' and as she listened to the re&ital o, the Garden de,a"lt' she Ias en&o#passed Iith )"t a sin%le tho"%ht(to #arrH this son and

2449

heir o, Ada#- And P"i&AlH the idea %reI "pon Ada#son- In a little #ore than three #onths theH Iere #arried+ Ada#son and Ratta had a ,a#ilH o, sixtHse en &hildren- TheH %a e ori%in to a %reat line o, the IorldMs leadership' )"t theH did so#ethin% #ore- It sho"ld )e re#e#)ered that )oth o, these )ein%s Iere reallH s"perh"#anE erH ,o"rth &hild )orn to the# Ias o, a "niP"e order- It Ias o,ten in isi)le- Ne er in the IorldMs historH had s"&h a thin% o&&"rredRatta Ias %reatlH pert"r)ed(e en s"perstitio"s ()"t Ada#son Iell AneI o, the existen&e o, the pri#arH #idIaHers' and he &on&l"ded that so#ethin% si#ilar Ias transpirin% )e,ore 77?>-2; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7*> 6+2 N his eHes- Ohen the se&ond stran%elH )eha in% o,,sprin% arri ed' he de&ided to #ate the#' sin&e one Ias #ale and the other ,e#ale' and this is the ori%in o, the se&ondarH order o, #idIaHers- Oithin one h"ndred Hears' )e,ore this pheno#enon &eased' al#ost tIo tho"sand Iere )ro"%ht into )ein%7 Ada#son li ed ,or *:+ Hears- =anH ti#es he ret"rned to isit his ,ather and #otherE erH se en Hears he and Ratta 9o"rneHed

2450

so"th to the se&ond %arden' and #eanIhile the #idIaHers Aept hi# in,or#ed re%ardin% the Iel,are o, his people- ."rin% Ada#sonMs li,e theH did %reat ser i&e in "p)"ildin% a neI and independent Iorld &enter ,or tr"th and ri%hteo"sness6 Ada#son and Ratta th"s had at their &o##and this &orps o, #ar elo"s helpers' Iho la)ored Iith the# thro"%ho"t their lon% li es to assist in the propa%ation o, ad an&ed tr"th and in the spread o, hi%her standards o, spirit"al' intelle&t"al' and phHsi&al li in%- And the res"lts o, this e,,ort at Iorld )etter#ent ne er did )e&o#e ,"llH e&lipsed )H s")seP"ent retro%ressions: The Ada#sonites #aintained a hi%h &"lt"re ,or al#ost se en tho"sand Hears ,ro# the ti#es o, Ada#son and Ratta- Later on theH )e&a#e ad#ixed Iith the nei%h)orin% Nodites and Andonites and Iere also in&l"ded a#on% the J#i%htH #en o, old-L And so#e o, the ad an&es o, that a%e persisted to )e&o#e a latent part o, the &"lt"ral potential Ihi&h later )losso#ed into E"ropean &i ilization27 This &enter o, &i ilization Ias sit"ated in the re%ion east o, the so"thern end o, the Caspian Sea' near the Topet .a%h- A short IaH "p in the ,oothills o, T"rAestan are the

2451

esti%es o, Ihat Ias oneti#e the Ada#sonite headP"arters o, the iolet ra&e- In these hi%hland sites' sit"ated in a narroI and an&ient ,ertile )elt lHin% in the loIer ,oothills o, the Topet ran%e' there s"&&essi elH arose at periods ,o"r di erse &"lt"res respe&ti elH ,ostered )H ,o"r di,,erent %ro"ps o, Ada#sonMs des&endants- It Ias the se&ond o, these %ro"ps Ihi&h #i%rated IestIard to Gree&e and the islands o, the =editerranean- The resid"e o, Ada#sonMs des&endants #i%rated north and Iest to enter E"rope Iith the )lended sto&A o, the last Andite Ia e &o#in% o"t o, =esopota#ia' and theH Iere also n"#)ered a#on% the Andite-ArHan in aders o, India+- TCE SECON.ARK =I.OAKERS 2 Ohile the pri#arH #idIaHers had a Iellni%h s"perh"#an ori%in' the se&ondarH order are the o,,sprin% o, the p"re Ada#i& sto&A "nited Iith a h"#anized des&endant o, an&estors &o##on to the parenta%e o, the senior &orps; A#on% the &hildren o, Ada#son there Iere 9"st sixteen o, the pe&"liar pro%enitors o, the se&ondarH #idIaHers- These "niP"e &hildren Iere eP"allH di ided as re%ards sex' and ea&h &o"ple Ias &apa)le o, prod"&in% a ario"s

2452

se&ondarH #idIaHer e erH se entH daHs )H a &o#)ined te&hniP"e o, sex and nonsex liaisonAnd s"&h a pheno#enon Ias ne er possi)le on earth )e,ore that ti#e' nor has it e er o&&"rred sin&e* These sixteen &hildren li ed and died Dex&ept ,or their pe&"liaritiesE as #ortals o, the real#' )"t their ele&tri&allH ener%ized o,,sprin% li e on and on' not )ein% s")9e&t to the li#itations o, #ortal ,lesh> Ea&h o, the ei%ht &o"ples e ent"allH prod"&ed ;>6 #idIaHers' and th"s did the ori%inal se&ondarH &orps(2':6> in n"#)er( &o#e into existen&e- There are ei%ht s")%ro"ps o, se&ondarH #idIaHers- TheH are desi%nated as A-3-C the ,irst' se&ond' third' and so on- And then there are .-E-5 the ,irst' se&ond' and so on5 A,ter the de,a"lt o, Ada# the pri#arH #idIaHers ret"rned to the ser i&e o, the =el&hizedeA re&ei ers' Ihile the se&ondarH %ro"p Iere atta&hed to the Ada#son &enter "ntil his death- ThirtH-three o, these se&ondarH #idIaHers' the &hie,s o, their or%anization at the death o, Ada#son' endea ored to sIin% the Ihole order o er to the ser i&e o, the 7*5 PAPER 77 ( TCE =I.OAK CREATURES 77?+-5 6+;< 6+*

2453

N N =el&hizedeAs' th"s e,,e&tin% a liaison Iith the pri#arH &orps- 3"t ,ailin% to a&&o#plish this' theH deserted their &o#panions and Ient o er in a )odH to the ser i&e o, the planetarH re&ei ers+ A,ter the death o, Ada#son the re#ainder o, the se&ondarH #idIaHers )e&a#e a stran%e' "nor%anized' and "natta&hed in,l"en&e on Urantia- 5ro# that ti#e to the daHs o, =a&hi enta =el&hizedeA theH led an irre%"lar and "nor%anized existen&e- TheH Iere partiallH )ro"%ht "nder &ontrol )H this =el&hizedeA )"t Iere still prod"&ti e o, #"&h #is&hie, "p to the daHs o, Christ =i&hael- And d"rin% his so9o"rn on earth theH all #ade ,inal de&isions as to their ,"t"re destinH' the loHal #a9oritH then enlistin% "nder the leadership o, the pri#arH #idIaHers7- TCE RE3EL =I.OAKERS 2 The #a9oritH o, the pri#arH #idIaHers Ient into sin at the ti#e o, the L"&i,er re)ellionOhen the de astation o, the planetarH re)ellion Ias re&Aoned "p' a#on% other losses it Ias dis&o ered that o, the ori%inal 57'777' >7'22: had 9oined the Cali%astia se&ession; The ori%inal n"#)er o, se&ondarH #idIaHers

2454

Ias 2':6>' and o, these 67* ,ailed to ali%n the#sel es Iith the r"le o, =i&hael and Iere d"lH interned in &onne&tion Iith the planetarH ad9"di&ation o, Urantia on the daH o, Pente&ost-No one &an ,ore&ast the ,"t"re o, these ,allen &reat"res* 3oth %ro"ps o, re)el #idIaHers are noI held in &"stodH aIaitin% the ,inal ad9"di&ation o, the a,,airs o, the sHste# re)ellion- 3"t theH did #anH stran%e thin%s on earth prior to the ina"%"ration o, the present planetarH dispensation> These disloHal #idIaHers Iere a)le to re eal the#sel es to #ortal eHes "nder &ertain &ir&"#stan&es' and espe&iallH Ias this tr"e o, the asso&iates o, 3eelze)")' the leader o, the apostate se&ondarH #idIaHers- 3"t these "niP"e &reat"res #"st not )e &on,"sed Iith &ertain o, the re)el &her")i# and seraphi# Iho also Iere on earth "p to the ti#e o, ChristMs death and res"rre&tion- So#e o, the older Iriters desi%nated these re)ellio"s #idIaH &reat"res as e il spirits and de#ons' and the apostate seraphi# as e il an%els5 On no Iorld &an e il spirits possess anH #ortal #ind s")seP"ent to the li,e o, a Paradise )estoIal Son- 3"t )e,ore the daHs o, Christ =i&hael on Urantia()e,ore the "ni ersal

2455

&o#in% o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters and the po"rin% o"t o, the =asterMs spirit "pon all ,lesh(these re)el #idIaHers Iere a&t"allH a)le to in,l"en&e the #inds o, &ertain in,erior #ortals and so#eIhat to &ontrol their a&tionsThis Ias a&&o#plished in #"&h the sa#e IaH as the loHal #idIaH &reat"res ,"n&tion Ihen theH ser e as e,,i&ient &onta&t %"ardians o, the h"#an #inds o, the Urantia reser e &orps o, destinH at those ti#es Ihen the Ad9"ster is' in e,,e&t' deta&hed ,ro# the personalitH d"rin% a season o, &onta&t Iith s"perh"#an intelli%en&es+ It is no #ere ,i%"re o, spee&h Ihen the re&ord states? JAnd theH )ro"%ht to Ci# all sorts o, si&A peoples' those Iho Iere possessed )H de ils and those Iho Iere l"nati&s-L !es"s AneI and re&o%nized the di,,eren&e )etIeen insanitH and de#onia&al possession' altho"%h these states Iere %reatlH &on,"sed in the #inds o, those Iho li ed in his daH and %eneration7 E en prior to Pente&ost no re)el spirit &o"ld do#inate a nor#al h"#an #ind' and sin&e that daH e en the IeaA #inds o, in,erior #ortals are ,ree ,ro# s"&h possi)ilities- The s"pposed &astin% o"t o, de ils sin&e the arri al o, the Spirit o, Tr"th has )een a #atter o, &on,o"ndin%

2456

a )elie, in de#onia&al possession Iith hHsteria' insanitH' and ,ee)le-#indedness3"t 9"st )e&a"se =i&haelMs )estoIal has ,ore er li)erated all h"#an #inds on Urantia ,ro# the possi)ilitH o, de#onia&al possession' do not i#a%ine that s"&h Ias not a realitH in ,or#er a%es6 The entire %ro"p o, re)el #idIaHers is at present held prisoner )H order o, the =ost Ci%hs o, Edentia- No #ore do theH roa# this Iorld on #is&hie, )ent- Re%ardless o, the presen&e o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' the 77?+-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7*+ 6+> N po"rin% o"t o, the Spirit o, Tr"th "pon all ,lesh ,ore er #ade it i#possi)le ,or disloHal spirits o, anH sort or des&ription e er a%ain to in ade e en the #ost ,ee)le o, h"#an #indsSin&e the daH o, Pente&ost there ne er a%ain &an )e s"&h a thin% as de#onia&al possession6- TCE UNITE. =I.OAKERS 2 At the last ad9"di&ation o, this Iorld' Ihen =i&hael re#o ed the sl"#)erin% s"r i ors o, ti#e' the #idIaH &reat"res Iere le,t )ehind' le,t to assist in the spirit"al and se#ispirit"al IorA on the planet- TheH noI ,"n&tion as a sin%le &orps' e#)ra&in% )oth orders

2457

and n"#)erin% 27'::;- +5e #nited Mid4a2ers of #rantia are at present %o erned alternatelH )H the senior #e#)er o, ea&h orderThis re%i#e has o)tained sin&e their a#al%a#ation into one %ro"p shortlH a,ter Pente&ost; The #e#)ers o, the older or pri#arH order are %enerallH AnoIn )H n"#erals< theH are o,ten %i en na#es s"&h as 2-;-* the ,irst' >-5-+ the ,irst' and so on- On Urantia the Ada#i& #idIaHers are desi%nated alpha)eti&allH in order to distin%"ish the# ,ro# the n"#eri&al desi%nation o, the pri#arH #idIaHers* 3oth orders are non#aterial )ein%s as re%ards n"trition and ener%H intaAe' )"t theH partaAe o, #anH h"#an traits and are a)le to en9oH and ,olloI Ho"r h"#or as Iell as Ho"r Iorship- Ohen atta&hed to #ortals' theH enter into the spirit o, h"#an IorA' rest' and plaH- 3"t #idIaHers do not sleep' neither do theH possess poIers o, pro&reation- In a &ertain sense the se&ondarH %ro"p are di,,erentiated alon% the lines o, #aleness and ,e#aleness' o,ten )ein% spoAen o, as JheL or Jshe-L TheH o,ten IorA to%ether in s"&h pairs> =idIaHers are not #en' neither are theH an%els' )"t se&ondarH #idIaHers are' in nat"re' nearer #an than an%el< theH are' in a IaH'

2458

o, Ho"r ra&es and are' there,ore' "nderstandin% and sH#patheti& in their &onta&t

erH

Iith h"#an )ein%s< theH are in al"a)le to the seraphi# in their IorA ,or and Iith the ario"s ra&es o, #anAind' and )oth orders are indispensa)le to the seraphi# Iho ser e as personal %"ardians to #ortals5 The United =idIaHers o, Urantia are or%anized ,or ser i&e Iith the planetarH seraphi# in a&&ordan&e Iith innate endoI#ents and a&P"ired sAills' in the ,olloIin% %ro"ps? + 2- Mid4a2 messengers1 This %ro"p )ear na#es< theH are a s#all &orps and are o, %reat assistan&e on an e ol"tionarH Iorld in the ser i&e o, P"i&A and relia)le personal &o##"ni&ation7 ;- Planetar2 sentinels1 =idIaHers are the %"ardians' the sentinels' o, the Iorlds o, spa&e- TheH per,or# the i#portant d"ties o, o)ser ers ,or all the n"#ero"s pheno#ena and tHpes o, &o##"ni&ation Ihi&h are o, i#port to the s"pernat"ral )ein%s o, the real#TheH patrol the in isi)le spirit real# o, the planet6 *ontact personalities1 In the &onta&ts #ade Iith the #ortal )ein%s o, the #aterial

2459

Iorlds' s"&h as Iith the s")9e&t thro"%h Iho# these &o##"ni&ations Iere trans#itted' the #idIaH &reat"res are alIaHs e#ploHedTheH are an essential ,a&tor in s"&h liaisons o, the spirit"al and the #aterial le els: >- Progress 5elpers1 These are the #ore spirit"al o, the #idIaH &reat"res' and theH are distri)"ted as assistants to the on the planet27 =idIaHers arH %reatlH in their a)ilities to #aAe &onta&t Iith the seraphi# a)o e and Iith their h"#an &o"sins )eloI- It is ex&eedin%lH di,,i&"lt' ,or instan&e' ,or the pri#arH #idIaHers to #aAe dire&t &onta&t Iith #aterial a%en&ies- TheH are &onsidera)lH nearer the an%eli& tHpe o, )ein% and are there,ore "s"allH assi%ned to IorAin% Iith' and #inisterin% to' the spirit"al ,or&es resident on the planetTheH a&t as &o#panions and %"ides ,or &elestial isitors and st"dent so9o"rners' Ihereas the se&ondarH &reat"res are al#ost ex&l"si elH atta&hed to the #inistrH o, the #aterial )ein%s o, the real#7*7 PAPER 77 ( TCE =I.OAK CREATURES 77?6-27 6+5 N 22 The 2'222 loHal se&ondarH #idIaHers are ario"s orders o, seraphi# Iho ,"n&tion in spe&ial %ro"ps

2460

en%a%ed in i#portant #issions on earth- As &o#pared Iith their pri#arH asso&iates' theH are de&idedlH #aterial- TheH exist 9"st o"tside the ran%e o, #ortal ision and possess s",,i&ient latit"de o, adaptation to #aAe' at Iill' phHsi&al &onta&t Iith Ihat h"#ans &all J#aterial thin%s-L These "niP"e &reat"res ha e &ertain de,inite poIers o er the thin%s o, ti#e and spa&e' not ex&eptin% the )easts o, the real#2; =anH o, the #ore literal pheno#ena as&ri)ed to an%els ha e )een per,or#ed )H the se&ondarH #idIaH &reat"res- Ohen the earlH tea&hers o, the %ospel o, !es"s Iere throIn into prison )H the i%norant reli%io"s leaders o, that daH' an a&t"al Jan%el o, the LordL J)H ni%ht opened the prison doors and )ro"%ht the# ,orth-L 3"t in the &ase o, PeterMs deli eran&e a,ter the Aillin% o, !a#es )H CerodMs order' it Ias a se&ondarH #idIaHer Iho per,or#ed the IorA as&ri)ed to an an%el2* Their &hie, IorA todaH is that o, "nper&ei ed personal-liaison asso&iates o, those #en and Io#en Iho &onstit"te the planetarH reser e &orps o, destinH- It Ias the IorA o, this se&ondarH %ro"p' a)lH se&onded )H &ertain o, the pri#arH &orps' that )ro"%ht a)o"t the &o-ordination o, personalities and &ir&"#stan&es

2461

on Urantia Ihi&h ,inallH ind"&ed the planetarH &elestial s"per isors to initiate those petitions that res"lted in the %rantin% o, the #andates #aAin% possi)le the series o, re elations o, Ihi&h this presentation is a part- 3"t it sho"ld )e #ade &lear that the #idIaH &reat"res are not in ol ed in the sordid per,or#an&es taAin% pla&e "nder the %eneral desi%nation o, Jspirit"alis#-L The #idIaHers at present on Urantia' all o, Iho# are o, honora)le standin%' are not &onne&ted Iith the pheno#ena o, so-&alled J#edi"#shipL< and theH do not' ordinarilH' per#it h"#ans to Iitness their so#eti#es ne&essarH phHsi&al a&ti ities or other &onta&ts Iith the #aterial Iorld' as theH are per&ei ed )H h"#an senses:- TCE PER=ANENT CITI8ENS O5 URANTIA 2 =idIaHers #aH )e re%arded as the ,irst %ro"p o, the per#anent inha)itants to )e ,o"nd on the ario"s orders o, Iorlds thro"%ho"t the "ni erses in &ontrast Iith e ol"tionarH as&enders liAe the #ortal &reat"res and the an%eli& hosts- S"&h per#anent &itizens are en&o"ntered at the Paradise as&ent; UnliAe the ario"s orders o, &elestial )ein%s Iho are assi%ned to minister on a planet' the #idIaHers li"e on an inha)ited Iorld- The ario"s points in

2462

seraphi# &o#e and %o' )"t the #idIaH &reat"res re#ain and Iill re#ain' al)eit theH are nonetheless #inisters ,or )ein% nati es o, the planet' and theH pro ide the one &ontin"in% re%i#e Ihi&h har#onizes and &onne&ts the &han%in% ad#inistrations o, the seraphi& hosts* As a&t"al &itizens o, Urantia' the #idIaHers ha e a Ainship interest in the destinH o, this sphere- TheH are a deter#ined asso&iation' persistentlH IorAin% ,or the pro%ress o, their nati e planet- Their deter#ination is s"%%ested )H the #otto o, their order? JOhat the United =idIaHers "ndertaAe' the United =idIaHers do-L > Altho"%h their a)ilitH to tra erse the ener%H &ir&"its #aAes planetarH depart"re ,easi)le to anH #idIaHer' theH ha e indi id"allH pled%ed the#sel es not to lea e the planet prior to their so#eti#e release )H the "ni erse a"thorities- =idIaHers are an&hored on a planet "ntil the a%es o, settled li%ht and li,eOith the ex&eption o, 2-;-* the ,irst' no loHal #idIaH &reat"res ha e e er departed ,ro# Urantia5 2-;-* the ,irst' the eldest o, the pri#arH order' Ias released ,ro# i##ediate planetarH d"ties shortlH a,ter Pente&ost- This no)le #idIaHer stood stead,ast Iith 1an and A#adon

2463

d"rin% the tra%i& daHs o, the planetarH re)ellion' and his ,earless leadership Ias instr"#ental in red"&in% the &as"alties in his orderCe ser es at present on !er"se# as a #e#)er o, the tIentH-,o"r &o"nselors' ha in% alreadH ,"n&tioned as %o ernor %eneral o, Urantia on&e sin&e Pente&ost+ =idIaHers are planet )o"nd' )"t #"&h as 77?6-22 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7*6 6++ N #ortals talA Iith tra elers ,ro# a,ar and th"s learn a)o"t re#ote pla&es on the planet' so do #idIaHers &on erse Iith &elestial tra elers to learn a)o"t the ,ar pla&es o, the "ni erse- So do theH )e&o#e &on ersant Iith this sHste# and "ni erse' e en Iith Or onton and its sister &reations' and so do theH prepare the#sel es ,or &itizenship on the hi%her le els o, &reat"re existen&e7 Ohile the #idIaHers Iere )ro"%ht into existen&e ,"llH de eloped(experien&in% no period o, %roIth or de elop#ent ,ro# i##at"ritH( theH ne er &ease to %roI in Iisdo# and experien&e- LiAe #ortals theH are e ol"tionarH &reat"res' and theH ha e a &"lt"re Ihi&h is a )ona ,ide e ol"tionarH attain#ent- There are #anH %reat #inds and #i%htH spirits a#on%

2464

the Urantia #idIaH &orps6 In the lar%er aspe&t the &i ilization o, Urantia is the 9oint prod"&t o, the Urantia #ortals and the Urantia #idIaHers' and this is tr"e despite the present di,,erential )etIeen the tIo le els o, &"lt"re' a di,,erential Ihi&h Iill not )e &o#pensated prior to the a%es o, li%ht and li,e: The #idIaH &"lt"re' )ein% the prod"&t o, an i##ortal planetarH &itizenrH' is relati elH i##"ne to those te#poral i&issit"des Ihi&h )eset h"#an &i ilization- The %enerations o, #en ,or%et< the &orps o, #idIaHers re#e#)ers' and that #e#orH is the treas"re ho"se o, the traditions o, Ho"r inha)ited Iorld- Th"s does the &"lt"re o, a planet re#ain e er present on that planet' and in proper &ir&"#stan&es s"&h treas"red #e#ories o, past e ents are #ade a aila)le' e en as the storH o, the li,e and tea&hin%s o, !es"s has )een %i en )H the #idIaHers o, Urantia to their &o"sins in the ,lesh27 =idIaHers are the sAill,"l #inisters Iho &o#pensate that %ap )etIeen the #aterial and spirit"al a,,airs o, Urantia Ihi&h appeared "pon the death o, Ada# and E eTheH are liAeIise Ho"r elder )rethren' &o#rades in the lon% str"%%le to attain a settled

2465

stat"s o, li%ht and li,e onUrantia- TheUnited =idIaHers are a re)ellion-tested &orps' and theH Iill ,aith,"llH ena&t their part in planetarH e ol"tion "ntil this Iorld attains the %oal o, the a%es' "ntil that distant daH Ihen in ,a&t pea&e does rei%n on earth and in tr"th is there %ood Iill in the hearts o, #en22 3e&a"se o, the al"a)le IorA per,or#ed )H these #idIaHers' Ie ha e &on&l"ded that theH are a tr"lH essential part o, the spirit e&ono#H o, the real#s- And Ihere re)ellion has not #arred a planetMs a,,airs' theH are o, still %reater assistan&e to the seraphi#2; The entire or%anization o, hi%h spirits' an%eli& hosts' and #idIaH ,elloIs is enth"siasti&allH de oted to the ,"rtheran&e o, the Paradise plan ,or the pro%ressi e as&ension and per,e&tion attain#ent o, e ol"tionarH #ortals' one o, the s"pernal )"sinesses o, the "ni erse( the s"per) s"r i al plan o, )rin%in% God doIn to #an and then' )H a s")li#e sort o, partnership' &arrHin% #an "p to God and on to eternitH o, ser i&e and di initH o, attain#ent ( aliAe ,or #ortal and #idIaHer2* FPresented )H an Ar&han%el o, Ne)adon-G 7*: PAPER 77 ( TCE =I.OAK CREATURES 77?:-2*

2466

6+7 N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER )* THE VIOLET RACE AFTER THE DA-S OF ADA. The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 76 TCE 1IOLET RACE A5TER TCE .AKS O5 A.A= The se&ond Eden Ias the &radle o, &i ilization ,or al#ost thirtH tho"sand Hears- Cere in =esopota#ia the Ada#i& peoples held ,orth' sendin% o"t their pro%enH to the ends o, the earth' and latterlH' as a#al%a#ated Iith the Nodite and San%iA tri)es' Iere AnoIn as the Andites- 5ro# this re%ion Ient those #en and Io#en Iho initiated the doin%s o, histori& ti#es' and Iho ha e so enor#o"slH a&&elerated &"lt"ral pro%ress on Urantia; This paper depi&ts the planetarH historH o, the iolet ra&e' )e%innin% soon a,ter the de,a"lt o, Ada#' a)o"t *5'777 3-C-' and extendin% doIn thro"%h its a#al%a#ation Iith the

2467

Nodite and San%iA ra&es' a)o"t 25'777 3-C-' to ,or# the Andite peoples and on to its ,inal disappearan&e ,ro# the =esopota#ian ho#elands' a)o"t ;777 3-C2- RACIAL AN. CULTURAL .ISTRI3UTION 2 Altho"%h the #inds and #orals o, the ra&es Iere at a loI le el at the ti#e o, Ada#Ms arri al' phHsi&al e ol"tion had %one on P"ite "na,,e&ted )H the exi%en&ies o, the Cali%astia re)ellion- Ada#Ms &ontri)"tion to the )iolo%i& stat"s o, the ra&es' notIithstandin% the partial ,ail"re o, the "ndertaAin%' enor#o"slH "pstepped the people o, Urantia; Ada# and E e also &ontri)"ted #"&h that Ias o, al"e to the so&ial' #oral' and intelle&t"al pro%ress o, #anAind< &i ilization Ias i##enselH P"i&Aened )H the presen&e o, their o,,sprin%- 3"t thirtH-,i e tho"sand Hears a%o the Iorld at lar%e possessed little &"lt"reCertain &enters o, &i ilization existed here and there' )"t #ost o, Urantia lan%"ished in sa a%erH- Ra&ial and &"lt"ral distri)"tion Ias as ,olloIs? * 2- +5e "iolet race(Adamites and Adamsonites1 The &hie, &enter o, Ada#ite &"lt"re Ias in the se&ond %arden' lo&ated in the trian%le o, the Ti%ris and E"phrates ri ers< this Ias indeed the &radle o, O&&idental and Indian

2468

&i ilizations- The se&ondarH or northern &enter o, the iolet ra&e Ias the Ada#sonite headP"arters' sit"ated east o, the so"thern shore o, the Caspian Sea near the Topet #o"ntains- 5ro# these tIo &enters there Ient ,orth to the s"rro"ndin% lands the &"lt"re and li,e plas# Ihi&h so i##ediatelH P"i&Aened all the ra&es> ;- Pre=%umerians and ot5er &odites1 There Iere also present in =esopota#ia' near the #o"th o, the ri ers' re#nants o, the an&ient &"lt"re o, the daHs o, .ala#atia- Oith the passin% #illenni"#s' this %ro"p )e&a#e thoro"%hlH ad#ixed Iith the Ada#ites to the north' )"t theH ne er entirelH lost theirNodite traditions- 1ario"s other Nodite %ro"ps that had settled in the Le ant Iere' in %eneral' a)sor)ed )H the later expandin% iolet ra&e5 *- +5e Andonites #aintained ,i e or six ,airlH representati e settle#ents to the north and east o, the Ada#son headP"arters- TheH Iere also s&attered thro"%ho"t T"rAestan' Ihile isolated islands o, the# persisted thro"%ho"t E"rasia' espe&iallH in #o"ntaino"s re%ions- These a)ori%ines still held the 6+6< 6+: N

2469

northlands o, the E"rasian &ontinent' to%ether Iith I&eland and Greenland' )"t theH had lon% sin&e )een dri en ,ro# the plains o, E"rope )H the )l"e #an and ,ro# the ri er alleHs o, ,arther Asia )H the expandin% HelloI ra&e+ >- +5e red man o&&"pied the A#eri&as' ha in% )een dri en o"t o, Asia o er ,i,tH tho"sand Hears )e,ore the arri al o, Ada#7 5- +5e 2ello4 race1 The Chinese peoples Iere Iell esta)lished in &ontrol o, eastern Asia- Their #ost ad an&ed settle#ents Iere sit"ated to the northIest o, #odern China in re%ions )orderin% on Ti)et6 +- +5e 'lue race1 The )l"e #en Iere s&attered all o er E"rope' )"t their )etter &enters o, &"lt"re Iere sit"ated in the then ,ertile alleHs o, the =editerranean )asin and in northIestern E"rope- Neanderthal a)sorption had %reatlH retarded the &"lt"re o, the )l"e #an' )"t he Ias otherIise the #ost a%%ressi e' ad ent"ro"s' and exploratorH o, all the e ol"tionarH peoples o, E"rasia: 7- Pre=)ra"idian -ndia1 The &o#plex #ixt"re o, ra&es in India(e#)ra&in% e erH ra&e on earth' )"t espe&iallH the %reen' oran%e' and )la&A(#aintained a &"lt"re sli%htlH a)o e

2470

that o, the o"tlHin% re%ions27 6- +5e %a5ara ci"ili*ation1 The s"perior ele#ents o, the indi%o ra&e had their #ost pro%ressi e settle#ents in Ihat is noI the %reat Sahara desert- This indi%o-)la&A %ro"p &arried extensi e strains o, the s")#er%ed oran%e and %reen ra&es22 :- +5e Mediterranean 'asin1 The #ost hi%hlH )lended ra&e o"tside o, India o&&"pied Ihat is noI the =editerranean )asin- Cere )l"e #en ,ro# the north and Saharans ,ro# the so"th #et and #in%led Iith Nodites and Ada#ites ,ro# the east2; This Ias the pi&t"re o, the Iorld prior to the )e%innin%s o, the %reat expansions o, the iolet ra&e' a)o"t tIentH-,i e tho"sand Hears a%o- The hope o, ,"t"re &i ilization laH in the se&ond %arden )etIeen the ri ers o, =esopota#iaCere in so"thIestern Asia there existed the potential o, a %reat &i ilization' the possi)ilitH o, the spread to the Iorld o, the ideas and ideals Ihi&h had )een sal a%ed ,ro# the daHs o, .ala#atia and the ti#es o, Eden2* Ada# and E e had le,t )ehind a li#ited )"t potent pro%enH' and the &elestial o)ser ers on Urantia Iaited anxio"slH to ,ind o"t hoI these des&endants o, the errin% =aterial Son

2471

and .a"%hter Io"ld a&P"it the#sel es;- TCE A.A=ITES IN TCE SECON. GAR.EN 2 5or tho"sands o, Hears the sons o, Ada# la)ored alon% the ri ers o, =esopota#ia' IorAin% o"t their irri%ation and ,lood-&ontrol pro)le#s to the so"th' per,e&tin% their de,enses to the north' and atte#ptin% to preser e their traditions o, the %lorH o, the ,irst Eden; The herois# displaHed in the leadership o, the se&ond %arden &onstit"tes one o, the a#azin% and inspirin% epi&s o, UrantiaMs historHThese splendid so"ls ne er IhollH lost si%ht o, the p"rpose o, the Ada#i& #ission' and there,ore did theH aliantlH ,i%ht o,, the in,l"en&es o, the s"rro"ndin% and in,erior tri)es Ihile theH Iillin%lH sent ,orth their &hoi&est sons and da"%hters in a steadH strea# as e#issaries to the ra&es o, earth- So#eti#es this expansion Ias depletin% to the ho#e &"lt"re' )"t alIaHs these s"perior peoples Io"ld reha)ilitate the#sel es* The &i ilization' so&ietH' and &"lt"ral stat"s o, the Ada#ites Iere ,ar a)o e the %eneral le el o, the e ol"tionarH ra&es o, UrantiaOnlH a#on% the old settle#ents o, 1an and A#adon and the Ada#sonites Ias there a &i ilization in anH IaH &o#para)le- 3"t the

2472

&i ilization o, the se&ond Eden Ias an arti,i&ial str"&t"re(it 5ad not 'een e"ol"ed(and Ias there,ore doo#ed to deteriorate "ntil it rea&hed a nat"ral e ol"tionarH le el> Ada# le,t a %reat intelle&t"al and spirit"al &"lt"re )ehind hi#' )"t it Ias not ad an&ed 7>2 PAPER 76 ( TCE 1IOLET RACE A5TER TCE .AKS O5 A.A= 76?;-> 677 N in #e&hani&al applian&es sin&e e erH &i ilization is li#ited )H a aila)le nat"ral reso"r&es' inherent %eni"s' and s",,i&ient leis"re to ins"re in enti e ,r"ition- The &i ilization o, the iolet ra&e Ias predi&ated on the presen&e o, Ada# and on the traditions o, the ,irst EdenA,ter Ada#Ms death and as these traditions %reI di# thro"%h the passin% #illenni"#s' the &"lt"ral le el o, the Ada#ites steadilH deteriorated "ntil it rea&hed a state o, re&ipro&al )alan&e Iith the stat"s o, the s"rro"ndin% peoples and the nat"rallH e ol in% &"lt"ral &apa&ities o, the iolet ra&e5 3"t the Ada#ites Iere a real nation aro"nd 2:'777 3-C-' n"#)erin% ,o"r and a hal, #illion' and alreadH theH had po"red ,orth #illions o, their pro%enH into the s"rro"ndin%

2473

peoples*- EARLK E0PANSIONS O5 TCE A.A=ITES 2 The iolet ra&e retained the Edeni& traditions o, pea&e,"lness ,or #anH #illenni"#s' Ihi&h explains their lon% delaH in #aAin% territorial &onP"ests- Ohen theH s",,ered ,ro# pop"lation press"re' instead o, #aAin% Iar to se&"re #ore territorH' theH sent ,orth their ex&ess inha)itants as tea&hers to the other ra&es- The &"lt"ral e,,e&t o, these earlier #i%rations Ias not end"rin%' )"t the a)sorption o, the Ada#ite tea&hers' traders' and explorers Ias )iolo%i&allH in i%oratin% to the s"rro"ndin% peoples; So#e o, the Ada#ites earlH 9o"rneHed IestIard to the alleH o, the Nile< others penetrated eastIard into Asia' )"t these Iere a #inoritH- The #ass #o e#ent o, the later daHs Ias extensi elH northIard and then&e IestIard- It Ias' in the #ain' a %rad"al )"t "nre#ittin% northIard p"sh' the %reater n"#)er #aAin% their IaH north and then &ir&lin% IestIard aro"nd the Caspian Sea into E"rope* A)o"t tIentH-,i e tho"sand Hears a%o #anH o, the p"rer ele#ents o, the Ada#ites Iere Iell on their northern treA- And as theH penetrated northIard' theH )e&a#e less and

2474

less Ada#i& "ntil' )H the ti#es o, their o&&"pation o, T"rAestan' theH had )e&o#e thoro"%hlH ad#ixed Iith the other ra&es' parti&"larlH the Nodites- 1erH ,eI o, the p"reline iolet peoples e er penetrated ,ar into E"rope or Asia> 5ro# a)o"t *7'777 to 27'777 3-C- Epo&h#aAin% ra&ial #ixt"res Iere taAin% pla&e thro"%ho"t so"thIestern Asia- The hi%hland inha)itants o, T"rAestan Iere a irile and i%oro"s people- To the northIest o, India #"&h o, the &"lt"re o, the daHs o, 1an persistedStill to the north o, these settle#ents the )est o, the earlH Andonites had )een preser ed- And )oth o, these s"perior ra&es o, &"lt"re and &hara&ter Iere a)sor)ed )H the northIard-#o in% Ada#ites- This a#al%a#ation led to the adoption o, #anH neI ideas< it ,a&ilitated the pro%ress o, &i ilization and %reatlH ad an&ed all phases o, art' s&ien&e' and so&ial &"lt"re5 As the period o, the earlH Ada#i& #i%rations ended' a)o"t 25'777 3-C-' there Iere alreadH #ore des&endants o, Ada# in E"rope and &entral Asia than anHIhere else in the Iorld' e en than in =esopota#ia- The E"ropean )l"e ra&es had )een lar%elH in,iltratedThe lands noI &alled R"ssia and T"rAestan

2475

Iere o&&"pied thro"%ho"t their so"thern stret&hes )H a %reat reser oir o, the Ada#ites #ixed Iith Nodites' Andonites' and red and HelloI San%iAs- So"thern E"rope and the =editerranean ,rin%e Iere o&&"pied )H a #ixed ra&e o, Andonite and San%iA peoples( oran%e' %reen' and indi%o(Iith a sprinAlin% o, the Ada#ite sto&A- Asia =inor and the &entral-eastern E"ropean lands Iere held )H tri)es that Iere predo#inantlH Andonite+ A )lended &olored ra&e' a)o"t this ti#e %reatlH rein,or&ed )H arri als ,ro# =esopota#ia' held ,orth in E%Hpt and prepared to taAe o er the disappearin% &"lt"re o, the E"phrates alleH- The )la&A peoples Iere #o in% ,arther so"th in A,ri&a and' liAe the red ra&e' Iere irt"allH isolated76?;-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7>; 672 N 7 The Saharan &i ilization had )een disr"pted )H dro"%ht and that o, the =editerranean )asin )H ,lood- The )l"e ra&es had' as Het' ,ailed to de elop an ad an&ed &"lt"re- The Andonites Iere still s&attered o er the Ar&ti& and &entral Asian re%ions- The %reen and oran%e ra&es had )een exter#inated as s"&hThe indi%o ra&e Ias #o in% so"th in A,ri&a'

2476

there to )e%in its sloI )"t lon%-&ontin"ed ra&ial deterioration6 The peoples o, India laH sta%nant' Iith a &i ilization that Ias "npro%ressin%< the HelloI #an Ias &onsolidatin% his holdin%s in &entral Asia< the )roIn #an had not Het )e%"n his &i ilization on the near-)H islands o, the Pa&i,i&: These ra&ial distri)"tions' asso&iated Iith extensi e &li#ati& &han%es' set the Iorld sta%e ,or the ina"%"ration o, the Andite era o, Urantia &i ilization- These earlH #i%rations extended o er a period o, ten tho"sand Hears' ,ro# ;5'777 to 25'777 3-C- The later or Andite #i%rations extended ,ro# a)o"t 25'777 to +777 3-C27 It tooA so lon% ,or the earlier Ia es o, Ada#ites to pass o er E"rasia that their &"lt"re Ias lar%elH lost in transit- OnlH the later Andites #o ed Iith s",,i&ient speed to retain the Edeni& &"lt"re at anH %reat distan&e ,ro# =esopota#ia>- TCE AN.ITES 2 The Andite ra&es Iere the pri#arH )lends o, the p"re-line iolet ra&e and the Nodites pl"s the e ol"tionarH peoples- In %eneral' Andites sho"ld )e tho"%ht o, as ha in% a ,ar %reater per&enta%e o, Ada#i& )lood than the #odern ra&es- In the #ain'

2477

the ter# Andite is "sed to desi%nate those peoples Ihose ra&ial inheritan&e Ias ,ro# one-ei%hth to one-sixth iolet- =odern Urantians' e en the northern Ihite ra&es' &ontain #"&h less than this per&enta%e o, the )lood o, Ada#; The earliest Andite peoples tooA ori%in in the re%ions ad9a&ent to =esopota#ia #ore than tIentH-,i e tho"sand Hears a%o and &onsisted o, a )lend o, the Ada#ites and NoditesThe se&ond %arden Ias s"rro"nded )H &on&entri& &ir&les o, di#inishin% iolet )lood' and it Ias on the peripherH o, this ra&ial #eltin% pot that the Andite ra&e Ias )orn- Later on' Ihen the #i%ratin% Ada#ites and Nodites entered the then ,ertile re%ions o, T"rAestan' theH soon )lended Iith the s"perior inha)itants' and the res"ltant ra&e #ixt"re extended the Andite tHpe northIard* The Andites Iere the )est all-ro"nd h"#an sto&A to appear on Urantia sin&e the daHs o, the p"re-line iolet peoples- TheH e#)ra&ed #ost o, the hi%hest tHpes o, the s"r i in% re#nants o, the Ada#ite and Nodite ra&es and' later' so#e o, the )est strains o, the HelloI' )l"e' and %reen #en> These earlH Andites Iere not ArHan< theH Iere pre-ArHan- TheH Iere not Ihite< theH

2478

Iere pre-Ihite- TheH Iere neither an O&&idental nor an Oriental people- 3"t it is Andite inheritan&e that %i es to the polH%lot #ixt"re o, the so-&alled Ihite ra&es that %eneralized ho#o%eneitH Ihi&h has )een &alled Ca"&asoid5 The p"rer strains o, the iolet ra&e had retained the Ada#i& tradition o, pea&e-seeAin%' Ihi&h explains IhH the earlier ra&e #o e#ents had )een #ore in the nat"re o, pea&e,"l #i%rations- 3"t as the Ada#ites "nited Iith the Nodite sto&As' Iho Iere )H this ti#e a )elli%erent ra&e' their Andite des&endants )e&a#e' ,or their daH and a%e' the #ost sAill,"l and sa%a&io"s #ilitarists e er to li e on Urantia- Then&e,orth the #o e#ents o, the =esopota#ians %reI in&reasin%lH #ilitarH in &hara&ter and )e&a#e #ore aAin to a&t"al &onP"ests+ These Andites Iere ad ent"ro"s< theH had ro in% dispositions- An in&rease o, either San%iA or Andonite sto&A tended to sta)ilize the#- 3"t e en so' their later des&endants ne er stopped "ntil theH had &ir&"#na i%ated the %lo)e and dis&o ered the last re#ote &ontinent-

2479

7>* PAPER 76 ( TCE 1IOLET RACE A5TER TCE .AKS O5 A.A= 76?>-+ 67; N 5- TCE AN.ITE =IGRATIONS 2 5or tIentH tho"sand Hears the &"lt"re o, the se&ond %arden persisted' )"t it experien&ed a steadH de&line "ntil a)o"t 25'777 3-C-' Ihen the re%eneration o, the Sethite priesthood and the leadership o, A#osad ina"%"rated a )rilliant era- The #assi e Ia es o, &i ilization Ihi&h later spread o er E"rasia i##ediatelH ,olloIed the %reat renaissan&e o, the Garden &onseP"ent "pon the extensi e "nion o, the Ada#ites Iith the s"rro"ndin% #ixed Nodites to ,or# the Andites; These Andites ina"%"rated neI ad an&es thro"%ho"t E"rasia and North A,ri&a- 5ro# =esopota#ia thro"%h SinAian% the Andite &"lt"re Ias do#inant' and the steadH #i%ration toIard E"rope Ias &ontin"o"slH o,,set )H neI arri als ,ro# =esopota#ia- 3"t it is hardlH &orre&t to speaA o, the Andites as a ra&e in =esopota#ia proper "ntil near the )e%innin% o, the ter#inal #i%rations o, the #ixed des&endants o, Ada#- 3H this ti#e e en the ra&es in the se&ond %arden had )e&o#e so )lended that theH &o"ld no lon%er )e &onsidered

2480

Ada#ites* The &i ilization o, T"rAestan Ias &onstantlH )ein% re i ed and re,reshed )H the neI&o#ers ,ro# =esopota#ia' espe&iallH )H the later Andite &a alrH#en- The so-&alled ArHan #other ton%"e Ias in pro&ess o, ,or#ation in the hi%hlands o, T"rAestan< it Ias a )lend o, the Andoni& diale&t o, that re%ion Iith the lan%"a%e o, the Ada#sonites and later Andites=anH #odern lan%"a%es are deri ed ,ro# this earlH spee&h o, these &entral Asian tri)es Iho &onP"ered E"rope' India' and the "pper stret&hes o, the =esopota#ian plains- This an&ient lan%"a%e %a e the O&&idental ton%"es all o, that si#ilaritH Ihi&h is &alled ArHan> 3H 2;'777 3-C- three P"arters o, the Andite sto&A o, the Iorld Ias resident in northern and eastern E"rope' and Ihen the later and ,inal exod"s ,ro# =esopota#ia tooA pla&e' sixtH-,i e per &ent o, these last Ia es o, e#i%ration entered E"rope5 The Andites not onlH #i%rated to E"rope )"t to northern China and India' Ihile #anH %ro"ps penetrated to the ends o, the earth as #issionaries' tea&hers' and traders- TheH &ontri)"ted &onsidera)lH to the northern %ro"ps o, the Saharan San%iA peoples- 3"t onlH a ,eI

2481

tea&hers and traders e er penetrated ,arther so"th in A,ri&a than the headIaters o, the Nile- Later on' #ixed Andites and E%Hptians ,olloIed doIn )oth the east and Iest &oasts o, A,ri&a Iell )eloI the eP"ator' )"t theH did not rea&h =ada%as&ar+ These Andites Iere the so-&alled .ra idian and later ArHan &onP"erors o, India< and their presen&e in &entral Asia %reatlH "pstepped the an&estors o, the T"ranians=anH o, this ra&e 9o"rneHed to China )H IaH o, )oth SinAian% and Ti)et and added desira)le P"alities to the later Chinese sto&As5ro# ti#e to ti#e s#all %ro"ps #ade their IaH into !apan' 5or#osa' the East Indies' and so"thern China' tho"%h erH ,eI entered so"thern China )H the &oastal ro"te7 One h"ndred and thirtH-tIo o, this ra&e' e#)arAin% in a ,leet o, s#all )oats ,ro# !apan' e ent"allH rea&hed So"th A#eri&a and )H inter#arria%e Iith the nati es o, the Andes esta)lished the an&estrH o, the later r"lers o, the In&as- TheH &rossed the Pa&i,i& )H easH sta%es' tarrHin% on the #anH islands theH ,o"nd alon% the IaH- The islands o, the PolHnesian %ro"p Iere )oth #ore n"#ero"s and lar%er then than noI' and these Andite sailors' to%ether Iith so#e Iho ,olloIed the#'

2482

)iolo%i&allH #odi,ied the nati e %ro"ps in transit- =anH ,lo"rishin% &enters o, &i ilization %reI "p on these noI s")#er%ed lands as a res"lt o, Andite penetration- Easter Island Ias lon% a reli%io"s and ad#inistrati e &enter o, one o, these lost %ro"ps- 3"t o, the Andites Iho na i%ated the Pa&i,i& o, lon% a%o none )"t the one h"ndred and thirtH-tIo e er rea&hed the #ainland o, the A#eri&as6 The #i%ratorH &onP"ests o, the Andites &ontin"ed on doIn to their ,inal dispersions' ,ro# 6777 to +777 3-C- As theH po"red o"t o, =esopota#ia' theH &ontin"o"slH depleted the )iolo%i& reser es o, their ho#elands Ihile #arAedlH stren%thenin% the s"rro"ndin% 76?5-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7>> 67* N peoples- And to e erH nation to Ihi&h theH 9o"rneHed' theH &ontri)"ted h"#or' art' ad ent"re' #"si&' and #an",a&t"re- TheH Iere sAill,"l do#esti&ators o, ani#als and expert a%ri&"lt"rists- 5or the ti#e )ein%' at least' their presen&e "s"allH i#pro ed the reli%io"s )elie,s and #oral pra&ti&es o, the older ra&es- And so the &"lt"re o, =esopota#ia P"ietlH spread o"t o er E"rope' India' China' northern A,ri&a' and the Pa&i,i& Islands-

2483

+- TCE LAST AN.ITE .ISPERSIONS 2 The last three Ia es o, Andites po"red o"t o, =esopota#ia )etIeen 6777 and +777 3-CThese three %reat Ia es o, &"lt"re Iere ,or&ed o"t o, =esopota#ia )H the press"re o, the hill tri)es to the east and the harass#ent o, the plains#en o, the Iest- The inha)itants o, the E"phrates alleH and ad9a&ent territorH Ient ,orth in their ,inal exod"s in se eral dire&tions? ; SixtH-,i e per &ent entered E"rope )H the Caspian Sea ro"te to &onP"er and a#al%a#ate Iith the neIlH appearin% Ihite ra&es(the )lend o, the )l"e #en and the earlier Andites* Ten per &ent' in&l"din% a lar%e %ro"p o, the Sethite priests' #o ed eastIard thro"%h the Ela#ite hi%hlands to the Iranian platea" and T"rAestan- =anH o, their des&endants Iere later dri en into India Iith their ArHan )rethren ,ro# the re%ions to the north> Ten per &ent o, the =esopota#ians t"rned eastIard in their northern treA' enterin% SinAian%' Ihere theH )lended Iith the Andite-HelloI inha)itants- The #a9oritH o, the a)le o,,sprin% o, this ra&ial "nion later entered China and &ontri)"ted #"&h to the i##ediate i#pro e#ent o, the northern di ision o, the HelloI ra&e5 Ten per &ent o, these ,leein% Andites #ade

2484

their IaH a&ross Ara)ia and entered E%Hpt+ 5i e per &ent o, the Andites' the erH s"perior &"lt"re o, the &oastal distri&t a)o"t the #o"ths o, the Ti%ris and E"phrates Iho had Aept the#sel es ,ree ,ro# inter#arria%e Iith the in,erior nei%h)orin% tri)es#en' re,"sed to lea e their ho#es- This %ro"p represented the s"r i al o, #anH s"perior Nodite and Ada#ite strains7 The Andites had al#ost entirelH e a&"ated this re%ion )H +777 3-C-' tho"%h their des&endants' lar%elH #ixed Iith the s"rro"ndin% San%iA ra&es and the Andonites o, Asia =inor' Iere there to %i e )attle to the northern and eastern in aders at a #"&h later date6 The &"lt"ral a%e o, the se&ond %arden Ias ter#inated )H the in&reasin% in,iltration o, the s"rro"ndin% in,erior sto&As- Ci ilization #o ed IestIard to the Nile and the =editerranean islands' Ihere it &ontin"ed to thri e and ad an&e lon% a,ter its ,o"ntainhead in =esopota#ia had deteriorated- And this "n&he&Aed in,l"x o, in,erior peoples prepared the IaH ,or the later &onP"est o, all =esopota#ia )H the northern )ar)arians Iho dro e o"t the resid"al strains o, a)ilitH- E en in later Hears the &"lt"red resid"e still resented the presen&e o, these i%norant and "n&o"th in aders-

2485

7- TCE 5LOO.S IN =ESOPOTA=IA 2 The ri er dIellers Iere a&&"sto#ed to ri ers o er,loIin% their )anAs at &ertain seasons< these periodi& ,loods Iere ann"al e ents in their li es- 3"t neI perils threatened the alleH o, =esopota#ia as a res"lt o, pro%ressi e %eolo%i& &han%es to the north; 5or tho"sands o, Hears a,ter the s")#er%en&e o, the ,irst Eden the #o"ntains a)o"t the eastern &oast o, the =editerranean and those to the northIest and northeast o, =esopota#ia &ontin"ed to rise- This ele ation o, the hi%hlands Ias %reatlH a&&elerated a)o"t 5777 3-C-' and this' to%ether Iith %reatlH in&reased snoI,all on the northern #o"ntains' &a"sed "npre&edented ,loods ea&h sprin% thro"%ho"t the E"phrates alleH- These sprin% 7>5 PAPER 76 ( TCE 1IOLET RACE A5TER TCE .AKS O5 A.A= 76?7-; 67> N ,loods %reI in&reasin%lH Iorse so that e ent"allH the inha)itants o, the ri er re%ions Iere dri en to the eastern hi%hlands- 5or al#ost a tho"sand Hears s&ores o, &ities Iere pra&ti&allH deserted )e&a"se o, these extensi e del"%es* Al#ost ,i e tho"sand Hears later' as the Ce)reI

2486

priests in 3a)Hlonian &apti itH so"%ht to tra&e the !eIish people )a&A to Ada#' theH ,o"nd %reat di,,i&"ltH in pie&in% the storH to%ether< and it o&&"rred to one o, the# to a)andon the e,,ort' to let the Ihole Iorld droIn in its Ii&Aedness at the ti#e o, NoahMs ,lood' and th"s to )e in a )etter position to tra&e A)raha# ri%ht )a&A to one o, the three s"r i in% sons o, Noah> The traditions o, a ti#e Ihen Iater &o ered the Ihole o, the earthMs s"r,a&e are "ni ersal=anH ra&es har)or the storH o, a IorldIide ,lood so#e ti#e d"rin% past a%es- The 3i)li&al storH o, Noah' the arA' and the ,lood is an in ention o, the Ce)reI priesthood d"rin% the 3a)Hlonian &apti itH- There has ne er )een a "ni ersal ,lood sin&e li,e Ias esta)lished on Urantia- The onlH ti#e the s"r,a&e o, the earth Ias &o#pletelH &o ered )H Iater Ias d"rin% those Ar&heozoi& a%es )e,ore the land had )e%"n to appear5 3"t Noah reallH li ed< he Ias a Iine #aAer o, Ara#' a ri er settle#ent near Ere&h- Ce Aept a Iritten re&ord o, the daHs o, the ri erMs rise ,ro# Hear to Hear- Ce )ro"%ht #"&h ridi&"le "pon hi#sel, )H %oin% "p and doIn the ri er alleH ad o&atin% that all ho"ses )e )"ilt o, Iood' )oat ,ashion' and that the ,a#ilH

2487

ani#als )e p"t on )oard ea&h ni%ht as the ,lood season approa&hed- Ce Io"ld %o to the nei%h)orin% ri er settle#ents e erH Hear and Iarn the# that in so #anH daHs the ,loods Io"ld &o#e- 5inallH a Hear &a#e in Ihi&h the ann"al ,loods Iere %reatlH a"%#ented )H "n"s"allH hea H rain,all so that the s"dden rise o, the Iaters Iiped o"t the entire their ho"se)oat+ These ,loods &o#pleted the disr"ption o, Andite &i ilization- Oith the endin% o, this period o, del"%e' the se&ond %arden Ias no #ore- OnlH in the so"th and a#on% the S"#erians did anH tra&e o, the ,or#er %lorH re#ain7 The re#nants o, this' one o, the oldest &i ilizations' are to )e ,o"nd in these re%ions o, =esopota#ia and to the northeast and northIest- 3"t still older esti%es o, the daHs o, .ala#atia exist "nder the Iaters o, the Persian G"l,' and the ,irst Eden lies s")#er%ed "nder the eastern end o, the =editerranean Sea6- TCE SU=ERIANS(LAST O5 TCE AN.ITES 2 Ohen the last Andite dispersion )roAe the )iolo%i& )a&A)one o, =esopota#ian &i ilization' a s#all #inoritH o, this s"perior ra&e illa%e< onlH Noah and his i##ediate ,a#ilH Iere sa ed in

2488

re#ained in their ho#eland near the #o"ths o, the ri ers- These Iere the S"#erians' and )H +777 3-C- theH had )e&o#e lar%elH Andite in extra&tion' tho"%h their &"lt"re Ias #ore ex&l"si elHNodite in &hara&ter' and theH &l"n% to the an&ient traditions o, .ala#atia- Nonetheless' these S"#erians o, the &oastal re%ions Iere the last o, the Andites in =esopota#ia3"t the ra&es o, =esopota#ia Iere alreadH thoro"%hlH )lended )H this late date' as is e iden&ed )H the sA"ll tHpes ,o"nd in the %ra es o, this era; It Ias d"rin% the ,loodti#es that S"sa so %reatlH prospered- The ,irst and loIer &itH Ias in"ndated so that the se&ond or hi%her toIn s"&&eeded the loIer as the headP"arters ,or the pe&"liar art&ra,ts o, that daH- Oith the later di#in"tion o, these ,loods' Ur )e&a#e the &enter o, the potterH ind"strH- A)o"t se en tho"sand Hears a%o Ur Ias on the Persian G"l,' the ri er deposits ha in% sin&e )"ilt "p the land to its present li#its- These settle#ents s",,ered less ,ro# the ,loods )e&a"se o, )etter &ontrollin% IorAs and the Iidenin% #o"ths o, the ri ers* The pea&e,"l %rain %roIers o, the E"phrates and Ti%ris alleHs had lon% )een harassed

2489

)H the raids o, the )ar)arians o, T"rAestan and the Iranian platea"- 3"t noI a &on&erted in asion o, the E"phrates alleH Ias )ro"%ht 76?7-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7>+ 675 N a)o"t )H the in&reasin% dro"%ht o, the hi%hland past"res- And this in asion Ias all the #ore serio"s )e&a"se these s"rro"ndin% herds#en and h"nters possessed lar%e n"#)ers o, ta#ed horses- It Ias the possession o, horses Ihi&h %a e the# a tre#endo"s #ilitarH ad anta%e o er their ri&h nei%h)ors to the so"th- In a short ti#e theH o erran all =esopota#ia' dri in% ,orth the last Ia es o, &"lt"re Ihi&h spread o"t o er all o, E"rope' Iestern Asia' and northern A,ri&a> These &onP"erors o, =esopota#ia &arried in their ranAs #anH o, the )etter Andite strains o, the #ixed northern ra&es o, T"rAestan' in&l"din% so#e o, the Ada#son sto&A- These less ad an&ed )"t #ore i%oro"s tri)es ,ro# the north P"i&AlH and Iillin%lH assi#ilated the resid"e o, the &i ilization o, =esopota#ia and presentlH de eloped into those #ixed peoples ,o"nd in the E"phrates alleH at the )e%innin% o, histori& annals- TheH

2490

P"i&AlH re i ed #anH phases o, the passin% &i ilization o, =esopota#ia' adoptin% the arts o, the alleH tri)es and #"&h o, the &"lt"re o, the S"#erians- TheH e en so"%ht to )"ild a third toIer o, 3a)el and later adopted the ter# as their national na#e5 Ohen these )ar)arian &a alrH#en ,ro# the northeast o erran the Ihole E"phrates alleH' theH did not &onP"er the re#nants o, the Andites Iho dIelt a)o"t the #o"th o, the ri er on the Persian G"l,- These S"#erians Iere a)le to de,end the#sel es )e&a"se o, s"perior intelli%en&e' )etter Ieapons' and their extensi e sHste# o, #ilitarH &anals' Ihi&h Iere an ad9"n&t to their irri%ation s&he#e o, inter&onne&tin% pools- TheH Iere a "nited people )e&a"se theH had a "ni,or# %ro"p reli%ionTheH Iere th"s a)le to #aintain their ra&ial and national inte%ritH lon% a,ter their nei%h)ors to the northIest Iere )roAen "p into isolated &itH-states- No one o, these &itH %ro"ps Ias a)le to o er&o#e the "nited S"#erians+ And the in aders ,ro# the north soon learned to tr"st and prize these pea&e-lo in% S"#erians as a)le tea&hers and ad#inistratorsTheH Iere %reatlH respe&ted and so"%ht a,ter as tea&hers o, art and ind"strH'

2491

as dire&tors o, &o##er&e' and as &i il r"lers )H all peoples to the north and ,ro# E%Hpt in the Iest to India in the east7 A,ter the )reaA"p o, the earlH S"#erian &on,ederation the later &itH-states Iere r"led )H the apostate des&endants o, the Sethite priests- OnlH Ihen these priests #ade &onP"ests o, the nei%h)orin% &ities did theH &all the#sel es Ain%s- The later &itH Ain%s ,ailed to ,or# poIer,"l &on,ederations )e,ore the daHs o, Sar%on )e&a"se o, deitH 9ealo"sH- Ea&h &itH )elie ed its #"ni&ipal %od to )e s"perior to all other %ods' and there,ore theH re,"sed to s")ordinate the#sel es to a &o##on leader6 The end o, this lon% period o, the IeaA r"le o, the &itH priests Ias ter#inated )H Sar%on' the priest o, Tish' Iho pro&lai#ed hi#sel, Ain% and started o"t on the &onP"est o, the Ihole o, =esopota#ia and ad9oinin% lands- And ,or the ti#e' this ended the &itHstates' priest-r"led and priest-ridden' ea&h &itH ha in% its oIn #"ni&ipal %od and its oIn &ere#onial pra&ti&es: A,ter the )reaA"p o, this Tish &on,ederation there ens"ed a lon% period o, &onstant Iar,are )etIeen these alleH &ities ,or s"pre#a&H- And the r"lership ario"slH shi,ted )etIeen S"#er' AAAad' Tish' Ere&h'

2492

Ur' and S"sa27 A)o"t ;577 3-C- the S"#erians s",,ered se ere re erses at the hands o, the northern S"ites and G"ites- La%ash' the S"#erian &apital )"ilt on ,lood #o"nds' ,ell- Ere&h held o"t ,or thirtH Hears a,ter the ,all o, AAAad- 3H the ti#e o, the esta)lish#ent o, the r"le o, Ca##"ra)i the S"#erians had )e&o#e a)sor)ed into the ranAs o, the northern Se#ites' and the =esopota#ian Andites passed ,ro# the pa%es o, historH22 5ro# ;577 to ;777 3-C- the no#ads Iere on a ra#pa%e ,ro# the Atlanti& to the Pa&i,i&The Nerites &onstit"ted the ,inal er"ption o, the Caspian %ro"p o, the =esopota#ian des&endants o, the )lended Andonite and Andite ra&es- Ohat the )ar)arians ,ailed to do to e,,e&t the r"ination o, =esopota#ia' s")seP"ent &li#ati& &han%es s"&&eeded in a&&o#plishin%2; And this is the storH o, the iolet ra&e a,ter the daHs o, Ada# and o, the ,ate o, their ho#eland )etIeen the Ti%ris and E"phratesTheir an&ient &i ilization ,inallH ,ell d"e to the 7>7 PAPER 76 ( TCE 1IOLET RACE A5TER TCE .AKS O5 A.A= 76?6-2; 67+< 677 N

2493

N e#i%ration o, s"perior peoples and the i##i%ration o, their in,erior nei%h)ors- 3"t lon% )e,ore the )ar)arian &a alrH#en &onP"ered the alleH' #"&h o, the Garden &"lt"re had spread to Asia' A,ri&a' and E"rope' there to prod"&e the ,er#ents Ihi&h ha e res"lted in the tIentieth-&ent"rH &i ilization o, Urantia2* FPresented )H an Ar&han%el o, Ne)adon-G 76?6-2* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7>6 THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER )+ ANDITE E3PANSION IN THE ORIENT The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 7: AN.ITE E0PANSION IN TCE ORIENT Asia is the ho#eland o, the h"#an ra&eIt Ias on a so"thern penins"la o, this &ontinent that Andon and 5onta Iere )orn< in the hi%hlands o, Ihat is noI A,%hanistan' their des&endant 3adonan ,o"nded a pri#iti e &enter o, &"lt"re that persisted ,or o er one-hal, #illion Hears- Cere at this eastern

2494

,o&"s o, the h"#an ra&e the San%iA peoples di,,erentiated ,ro# the Andoni& sto&A' and Asia Ias their ,irst ho#e' their ,irst h"ntin% %ro"nd' their ,irst )attle,ieldSo"thIestern Asia Iitnessed the s"&&essi e &i ilizations o, .ala#atians' Nodites' Ada#ites' and Andites' and ,ro# these re%ions the potentials o, #odern &i ilization spread to the Iorld2- TCE AN.ITES O5 TURTESTAN 2 5or o er tIentH-,i e tho"sand Hears' on doIn to nearlH ;777 3-C-' the heart o, E"rasia Ias predo#inantlH' tho"%h di#inishin%lH' Andite- In the loIlands o, T"rAestan the Andites #ade the IestIard t"rnin% aro"nd the inland laAes into E"rope' Ihile ,ro# the hi%hlands o, this re%ion theH in,iltrated eastIardEastern T"rAestan DSinAian%E and' to a lesser extent' Ti)et Iere the an&ient %ateIaHs thro"%h Ihi&h these peoples o, =esopota#ia penetrated the #o"ntains to the northern lands o, the HelloI #en- The Andite in,iltration o, India pro&eeded ,ro# the T"rAestan hi%hlands into the P"n9a) and ,ro# the Iranian %razin% lands thro"%h 3al"&histanThese earlier #i%rations Iere in no sense &onP"ests< theH Iere' rather' the &ontin"al dri,tin% o, the Andite tri)es into Iestern

2495

India and China; 5or al#ost ,i,teen tho"sand Hears &enters o, #ixed Andite &"lt"re persisted in the )asin o, the Tari# Ri er in SinAian% and to the so"th in the hi%hland re%ions o, Ti)et' Ihere the Andites and Andonites had extensi elH #in%led- The Tari# alleH Ias the eastern#ost o"tpost o, the tr"e Andite &"lt"re- Cere theH )"ilt their settle#ents and entered into trade relations Iith the pro%ressi e Chinese to the east and Iith the Andonites to the northIn those daHs the Tari# re%ion Ias a ,ertile land< the rain,all Ias plenti,"l- To the east the Go)i Ias an open %rassland Ihere the herders Iere %rad"allH t"rnin% to a%ri&"lt"re- This &i ilization perished Ihen the rain Iinds shi,ted to the so"theast' )"t in its daH it ri aled =esopota#ia itsel,* 3H 6777 3-C- the sloIlH in&reasin% ariditH o, the hi%hland re%ions o, &entral Asia )e%an to dri e the Andites to the ri er )otto#s and the seashores- This in&reasin% dro"%ht not onlH dro e the# to the alleHs o, the Nile' E"phrates' Ind"s' and KelloI ri ers' )"t it prod"&ed a neI de elop#ent in Andite &i ilizationA neI &lass o, #en' the traders' )e%an

2496

to appear in lar%e n"#)ers> Ohen &li#ati& &onditions #ade h"ntin% "npro,ita)le ,or the #i%ratin% Andites' theH did not ,olloI the e ol"tionarH &o"rse o, the older ra&es )H )e&o#in% herders- Co##er&e and "r)an li,e #ade their appearan&e- 5ro# E%Hpt thro"%h =esopota#ia and T"rAestan to the ri ers o, China and India' the #ore hi%hlH &i ilized tri)es )e%an to asse#)le in &ities de oted to #an",a&t"re and trade- Adonia 676< 67: N )e&a#e the &entral Asian &o##er&ial #etropolis' )ein% lo&ated near the present &itH o, AshAha)ad- Co##er&e in stone' #etal' Iood' and potterH Ias a&&elerated on )oth land and Iater5 3"t e er-in&reasin% dro"%ht %rad"allH )ro"%ht a)o"t the %reat Andite exod"s ,ro# the lands so"th and east o, the Caspian SeaThe tide o, #i%ration )e%an to eer ,ro# northIard to so"thIard' and the 3a)Hlonian &a alrH#en )e%an to p"sh into =esopota#ia+ In&reasin% ariditH in &entral Asia ,"rther operated to red"&e pop"lation and to render these people less IarliAe< and Ihen the di#inishin% rain,all to the north ,or&ed the

2497

no#adi& Andonites so"thIard' there Ias a tre#endo"s exod"s o, Andites ,ro# T"rAestanThis is the ter#inal #o e#ent o, the so-&alled ArHans into the Le ant and India- It &"l#inated that lon% dispersal o, the #ixed des&endants o, Ada# d"rin% Ihi&h e erH Asiati& and #ost o, the island peoples o, the Pa&i,i& Iere to so#e extent i#pro ed )H these s"perior ra&es7 Th"s' Ihile theH dispersed o er the Eastern Ce#isphere' the Andites Iere dispossessed o, their ho#elands in =esopota#ia and T"rAestan' ,or it Ias this extensi e so"thIard #o e#ent o, Andonites that dil"ted the Andites in &entral Asia nearlH to the point6 3"t e en in the tIentieth &ent"rH a,ter Christ there are tra&es o, Andite )lood a#on% the T"ranian and Ti)etan peoples' as is Iitnessed )H the )lond tHpes o&&asionallH ,o"nd in these re%ions- The earlH Chinese annals re&ord the presen&e o, the red-haired no#ads to the north o, the pea&e,"l settle#ents o, the KelloI Ri er' and there still re#ain paintin%s Ihi&h ,aith,"llH re&ord the presen&e o, )oth the )lond-Andite and the )r"net-=on%olian tHpes in the Tari# )asin o, lon% a%o: The last %reat #ani,estation o, the s")#er%ed anishin%

2498

#ilitarH %eni"s o, the &entral Asiati& Andites Ias in A-.- 2;77' Ihen the =on%ols "nder Gen%his Than )e%an the &onP"est o, the %reater portion o, the Asiati& &ontinentAnd liAe the Andites o, old' these Iarriors pro&lai#ed the existen&e o, Jone God in hea en-L The earlH )reaA"p o, their e#pire lon% delaHed &"lt"ral inter&o"rse )etIeen O&&ident and Orient and %reatlH handi&apped the %roIth o, the #onotheisti& &on&ept in Asia;- TCE AN.ITE CONUUEST O5 IN.IA 2 India is the onlH lo&alitH Ihere all the Urantia ra&es Iere )lended' the Andite in asion addin% the last sto&A- In the hi%hlands northIest o, India the San%iA ra&es &a#e into existen&e' and Iitho"t ex&eption #e#)ers o, ea&h penetrated the s")&ontinent o, India in their earlH daHs' lea in% )ehind the# the #ost hetero%eneo"s ra&e #ixt"re e er to exist on Urantia- An&ient India a&ted as a &at&h )asin ,or the #i%ratin% ra&es- The )ase o, the penins"la Ias ,or#erlH so#eIhat narroIer than noI' #"&h o, the deltas o, the Gan%es and Ind"s )ein% the IorA o, the last ,i,tH tho"sand Hears; The earliest ra&e #ixt"res in India Iere a )lendin% o, the #i%ratin% red and HelloI ra&es

2499

Iith the a)ori%inal Andonites- This %ro"p Ias later IeaAened )H a)sor)in% the %reater portion o, the extin&t eastern %reen peoples as Iell as lar%e n"#)ers o, the oran%e ra&e' Ias sli%htlH i#pro ed thro"%h li#ited ad#ixt"re Iith the )l"e #an' )"t s",,ered ex&eedin%lH thro"%h assi#ilation o, lar%e n"#)ers o, the indi%o ra&e- 3"t the so-&alled a)ori%ines o, India are hardlH representati e o, these earlH people< theH are rather the #ost in,erior so"thern and eastern ,rin%e' Ihi&h Ias ne er ,"llH a)sor)ed )H either the earlH Andites or their later appearin% ArHan &o"sins* 3H ;7'777 3-C- the pop"lation o, Iestern India had alreadH )e&o#e tin%ed Iith the Ada#i& )lood' and ne er in the historH o, Urantia did anH one people &o#)ine so #anH di,,erent ra&es- 3"t it Ias "n,ort"nate that the se&ondarH San%iA strains predo#inated' and it Ias a real &ala#itH that )oth the )l"e and the red #an Iere so lar%elH #issin% ,ro# this 7:?2-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 757 667 N ra&ial #eltin% pot o, lon% a%o< #ore o, the pri#arH San%iA strains Io"ld ha e &ontri)"ted erH #"&h toIard the enhan&e#ent o, Ihat #i%ht ha e )een an e en %reater &i ilization-

2500

As it de eloped' the red #an Ias destroHin% hi#sel, in the A#eri&as' the )l"e #an Ias disportin% hi#sel, in E"rope' and the earlH des&endants o, Ada# Dand #ost o, the later onesE exhi)ited little desire to ad#ix Iith the darAer &olored peoples' Ihether in India' A,ri&a' or elseIhere> A)o"t 25'777 3-C- in&reasin% pop"lation press"re thro"%ho"t T"rAestan and Iran o&&asioned the ,irst reallH extensi e Andite #o e#ent toIard India- 5or o er ,i,teen &ent"ries these s"perior peoples po"red in thro"%h the hi%hlands o, 3al"&histan' spreadin% o"t o er the alleHs o, the Ind"s and Gan%es and sloIlH #o in% so"thIard into the .e&&an- This Andite press"re ,ro# the northIest dro e #anH o, the so"thern and eastern in,eriors into 3"r#a and so"thern China )"t not s",,i&ientlH to sa e the in aders ,ro# ra&ial o)literation5 The ,ail"re o, India to a&hie e the he%e#onH o, E"rasia Ias lar%elH a #atter o, topo%raphH< pop"lation press"re ,ro# the north onlH &roIded the #a9oritH o, the people so"thIard into the de&reasin% territorH o, the .e&&an' s"rro"nded on all sides )H the seaCad there )een ad9a&ent lands ,or e#i%ration' then Io"ld the in,eriors ha e )een &roIded o"t in all dire&tions' and the s"perior sto&As

2501

Io"ld ha e a&hie ed a hi%her &i ilization+ As it Ias' these earlier Andite &onP"erors #ade a desperate atte#pt to preser e their identitH and ste# the tide o, ra&ial en%"l,#ent )H the esta)lish#ent o, ri%id restri&tions re%ardin% inter#arria%e- Nonetheless' the Andites had )e&o#e s")#er%ed )H 27'777 3-C-' )"t the Ihole #ass o, the people had )een #arAedlH i#pro ed )H this a)sorption7 Ra&e #ixt"re is alIaHs ad anta%eo"s in that it ,a ors ersatilitH o, &"lt"re and #aAes ,or a pro%ressi e &i ilization' )"t i, the in,erior ele#ents o, ra&ial sto&As predo#inate' s"&h a&hie e#ents Iill )e short-li ed- A polH%lot &"lt"re &an )e preser ed onlH i, the s"perior sto&As reprod"&e the#sel es in a sa,e #ar%in o er the in,erior- Unrestrained #"ltipli&ation o, in,eriors' Iith de&reasin% reprod"&tion o, s"periors' is "n,ailin%lH s"i&idal o, &"lt"ral &i ilization6 Cad the Andite &onP"erors )een in n"#)ers three ti#es Ihat theH Iere' or had theH dri en o"t or destroHed the least desira)le third o, the #ixed oran%e-%reen-indi%o inha)itants' then Io"ld India ha e )e&o#e one o, the IorldMs leadin% &enters o, &"lt"ral &i ilization and "ndo")tedlH Io"ld ha e attra&ted #ore o, the later Ia es o, =esopota#ians

2502

that ,loIed into T"rAestan and then&e northIard to E"rope*- .RA1I.IAN IN.IA 2 The )lendin% o, the Andite &onP"erors o, India Iith the nati e sto&A e ent"allH res"lted in that #ixed people Ihi&h has )een &alled .ra idian- The earlier and p"rer .ra idians possessed a %reat &apa&itH ,or &"lt"ral a&hie e#ent' Ihi&h Ias &ontin"o"slH IeaAened as their Andite inheritan&e )e&a#e pro%ressi elH atten"ated- And this is Ihat doo#ed the )"ddin% &i ilization o, India al#ost tIel e tho"sand Hears a%o- 3"t the in,"sion o, e en this s#all a#o"nt o, the )lood o, Ada# prod"&ed a #arAed a&&eleration in so&ial de elop#entThis &o#posite sto&A i##ediatelH prod"&ed the #ost ersatile &i ilization then on earth; Not lon% a,ter &onP"erin% India' the .ra idian Andites lost their ra&ial and &"lt"ral &onta&t Iith =esopota#ia' )"t the later openin% "p o, the sea lanes and the &ara an ro"tes re-esta)lished these &onne&tions< and at no ti#e Iithin the last ten tho"sand Hears has India e er )een entirelH o"t o, to"&h Iith =esopota#ia on the Iest and China to the east' altho"%h the #o"ntain )arriers %reatlH ,a ored Iestern inter&o"rse-

2503

* The s"perior &"lt"re and reli%io"s leanin%s o, the peoples o, India date ,ro# the earlH ti#es o, .ra idian do#ination and are d"e' in part' to the ,a&t that so #anH o, the Sethite priesthood entered India' )oth in the earlier 752 PAPER 7: ( AN.ITE E0PANSION IN TCE ORIENT 7:?*-* 662 N Andite and in the later ArHan in asions- The thread o, #onotheis# r"nnin% thro"%h the reli%io"s historH o, India th"s ste#s ,ro# the tea&hin%s o, theAda#ites in the se&ond %arden> As earlH as 2+'777 3-C- a &o#panH o, one h"ndred Sethite priests entered India and erH nearlH a&hie ed the reli%io"s &onP"est o, the Iestern hal, o, that polH%lot people- 3"t their reli%ion did not persist- Oithin ,i e tho"sand Hears their do&trines o, the Paradise TrinitH had de%enerated into the tri"ne sH#)ol o, the ,ire %od5 3"t ,or #ore than se en tho"sand Hears' doIn to the end o, the Andite #i%rations' the reli%io"s stat"s o, the inha)itants o, India Ias ,ar a)o e that o, the Iorld at lar%e- ."rin% these ti#es India )id ,air to prod"&e the leadin% &"lt"ral' reli%io"s' philosophi&' and &o##er&ial &i ilization o, the Iorld- And )"t ,or

2504

the &o#plete s")#er%en&e o, the Andites )H the peoples o, the so"th' this destinH Io"ld pro)a)lH ha e )een realized+ The .ra idian &enters o, &"lt"re Iere lo&ated in the ri er alleHs' prin&ipallH o, the Ind"s and Gan%es' and in the .e&&an alon% the three %reat ri ers ,loIin% thro"%h the Eastern Ghats to the sea- The settle#ents alon% the sea&oast o, the Oestern Ghats oIed their pro#inen&e to #ariti#e relationships Iith S"#eria7 The .ra idians Iere a#on% the earliest peoples to )"ild &ities and to en%a%e in an extensi e export and i#port )"siness' )oth )H land and sea- 3H 7777 3-C- &a#el trains Iere #aAin% re%"lar trips to distant =esopota#ia< .ra idian shippin% Ias p"shin% &oastIise a&ross the Ara)ian Sea to the S"#erian &ities o, the Persian G"l, and Ias ent"rin% on the Iaters o, the 3aH o, 3en%al as ,ar as the East Indies- An alpha)et' to%ether Iith the art o, Iritin%' Ias i#ported ,ro# S"#eria )H these sea,arers and #er&hants6 These &o##er&ial relationships %reatlH &ontri)"ted to the ,"rther di ersi,i&ation o, a &os#opolitan &"lt"re' res"ltin% in the earlH appearan&e o, #anH o, the re,ine#ents and e en l"x"ries o, "r)an li,e- Ohen the later

2505

appearin% ArHans entered India' theH did not re&o%nize in the .ra idians their Andite &o"sins s")#er%ed in the San%iA ra&es' )"t theH did ,ind a Iell-ad an&ed &i ilization.espite )iolo%i& li#itations' the .ra idians ,o"nded a s"perior &i ilization- It Ias Iell di,,"sed thro"%ho"t all India and has s"r i ed on doIn to #odern ti#es in the .e&&an>- TCE ARKAN IN1ASION O5 IN.IA 2 The se&ond Andite penetration o, India Ias the ArHan in asion d"rin% a period o, al#ost ,i e h"ndred Hears in the #iddle o, the third #illenni"# )e,ore Christ- This #i%ration #arAed the ter#inal exod"s o, the Andites ,ro# their ho#elands in T"rAestan; The earlH ArHan &enters Iere s&attered o er the northern hal, o, India' nota)lH in the northIest- These in aders ne er &o#pleted the &onP"est o, the &o"ntrH and s")seP"entlH #et their "ndoin% in this ne%le&t sin&e their lesser n"#)ers #ade the# a)sorption )H the .ra idians o, the so"th' Iho s")seP"entlH o erran the entire penins"la ex&ept the Ci#alaHan pro in&es* The ArHans #ade erH little ra&ial i#pression on India ex&ept in the northern pro in&es- In the .e&&an their in,l"en&e Ias "lnera)le to

2506

&"lt"ral and reli%io"s #ore than ra&ial- The %reater persisten&e o, the so-&alled ArHan )lood in northern India is not onlH d"e to their presen&e in these re%ions in %reater n"#)ers )"t also )e&a"se theH Iere rein,or&ed )H later &onP"erors' traders' and #issionariesRi%ht on doIn to the ,irst &ent"rH )e,ore Christ there Ias a &ontin"o"s in,iltration o, ArHan )lood into the P"n9a)' the last in,l"x )ein% attendant "pon the &a#pai%ns o, the Cellenisti& peoples> On the Gan%eti& plain ArHan and .ra idian e ent"allH #in%led to prod"&e a hi%h &"lt"re' and this &enter Ias later rein,or&ed )H &ontri)"tions ,ro# the northeast' &o#in% ,ro# China5 In India #anH tHpes o, so&ial or%anizations ,lo"rished ,ro# ti#e to ti#e' ,ro# the 7:?*-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 75; 66; N se#ide#o&rati& sHste#s o, the ArHans to despoti& and #onar&hial ,or#s o, %o ern#ent3"t the #ost &hara&teristi& ,eat"re o, so&ietH Ias the persisten&e o, the %reat so&ial &astes that Iere instit"ted )H the ArHans in an e,,ort to perpet"ate ra&ial identitH- This ela)orate &aste sHste# has )een preser ed on doIn to

2507

the present ti#e+ O, the ,o"r %reat &astes' all )"t the ,irst Iere esta)lished in the ,"tile e,,ort to pre ent ra&ial a#al%a#ation o, the ArHan &onP"erors Iith their in,erior s")9e&ts- 3"t the pre#ier &aste' the tea&her-priests' ste#s ,ro# the Sethites< the 3rah#ans o, the tIentieth &ent"rH a,ter Christ are the lineal &"lt"ral des&endants o, the priests o, the se&ond %arden' al)eit their tea&hin%s di,,er %reatlH ,ro# those o, their ill"strio"s prede&essors7 Ohen the ArHans entered India' theH )ro"%ht Iith the# their &on&epts o, .eitH as theH had )een preser ed in the lin%erin% traditions o, the reli%ion o, the se&ond %arden- 3"t the 3rah#an priests Iere ne er a)le to Iithstand the pa%an #o#ent"# )"ilt "p )H the s"dden &onta&t Iith the in,erior reli%ions o, the .e&&an a,ter the ra&ial o)literation o, the ArHans- Th"s the ast #a9oritH o, the pop"lation ,ell into the )onda%e o, the ensla in% s"perstitions o, in,erior reli%ions< and so it Ias that India ,ailed to prod"&e the hi%h &i ilization Ihi&h had )een ,oreshadoIed in earlier ti#es6 The spirit"al aIaAenin% o, the sixth &ent"rH )e,ore Christ did not persist in India' ha in% died o"t e en )e,ore the =oha##edan

2508

in asion- 3"t so#edaH a %reater Ga"ta#a #aH arise to lead all India in the sear&h ,or the li in% God' and then the Iorld Iill o)ser e the ,r"ition o, the &"lt"ral potentialities o, a ersatile people so lon% &o#atose "nder the )en"#)in% in,l"en&e o, an "npro%ressin% spirit"al ision: C"lt"re does rest on a )iolo%i& ,o"ndation' )"t &aste alone &o"ld not perpet"ate the ArHan &"lt"re' ,or reli%ion' tr"e reli%ion' is the indispensa)le so"r&e o, that hi%her ener%H Ihi&h dri es #en to esta)lish a s"perior &i ilization )ased on h"#an )rotherhood5- RE. =AN AN. KELLOO =AN 2 Ohile the storH o, India is that o, Andite &onP"est and e ent"al s")#er%en&e in the older e ol"tionarH peoples' the narrati e o, eastern Asia is #ore properlH that o, the pri#arH San%iAs' parti&"larlH the red #an and the HelloI #an- These tIo ra&es lar%elH es&aped that ad#ixt"re Iith the de)ased Neanderthal strain Ihi&h so %reatlH retarded the )l"e #an in E"rope' th"s preser in% the s"perior potential o, the pri#arH San%iA tHpe; Ohile the earlH Neanderthalers Iere spread o"t o er the entire )readth o, E"rasia' the eastern Iin% Ias the #ore &onta#inated Iith de)ased ani#al strains- These s")h"#an

2509

tHpes Iere p"shed so"th )H the ,i,th %la&ier' the sa#e i&e sheet Ihi&h so lon% )lo&Aed San%iA #i%ration into eastern Asia- And Ihen the red #an #o ed northeast aro"nd the hi%hlands o, India' he ,o"nd northeastern Asia ,ree ,ro# these s")h"#an tHpes- The tri)al or%anization o, the red ra&es Ias ,or#ed earlier than that o, anH other peoples' and theH Iere the ,irst to #i%rate ,ro# the &entral Asian ,o&"s o, the San%iAs- The in,erior Neanderthal strains Iere destroHed or dri en o,, the #ainland )H the later #i%ratin% HelloI tri)es- 3"t the red #an had rei%ned s"pre#e in eastern Asia ,or al#ost one h"ndred tho"sand Hears )e,ore the HelloI tri)es arri ed* =ore than three h"ndred tho"sand Hears a%o the #ain )odH o, the HelloI ra&e entered China ,ro# the so"th as &oastIise #i%rantsEa&h #illenni"# theH penetrated ,arther and ,arther inland' )"t theH did not #aAe &onta&t Iith their #i%ratin% Ti)etan )rethren "ntil &o#parati elH re&ent ti#es> GroIin% pop"lation press"re &a"sed the northIard-#o in% HelloI ra&e to )e%in to p"sh into the h"ntin% %ro"nds o, the red #an- This en&roa&h#ent' &o"pled Iith nat"ral ra&ial anta%onis#' &"l#inated in in&reasin% hostilities' and th"s )e%an the &r"&ial

2510

str"%%le ,or the ,ertile lands o, ,arther Asia75* PAPER 7: ( AN.ITE E0PANSION IN TCE ORIENT 7:?5-> 66* N 5 The storH o, this a%elon% &ontest )etIeen the red and HelloI ra&es is an epi& o, Urantia historH- 5or o er tIo h"ndred tho"sand Hears these tIo s"perior ra&es Ia%ed )itter and "nre#ittin% Iar,are- In the earlier str"%%les the red #en Iere %enerallH s"&&ess,"l' their raidin% parties spreadin% ha o& a#on% the HelloI settle#ents- 3"t the HelloI #an Ias an apt p"pil in the art o, Iar,are' and he earlH #ani,ested a #arAed a)ilitH to li e pea&ea)lH Iith his &o#patriots< the Chinese Iere the ,irst to learn that in "nion there is stren%th- The red tri)es &ontin"ed their interne&ine &on,li&ts' and presentlH theH )e%an to s",,er repeated de,eats at the a%%ressi e hands o, the relentless Chinese' Iho &ontin"ed their inexora)le #ar&h northIard+ One h"ndred tho"sand Hears a%o the de&i#ated tri)es o, the red ra&e Iere ,i%htin% Iith their )a&As to the retreatin% i&e o, the last %la&ier' and Ihen the land passa%e to the Iest' o er the 3erin% isth#"s' )e&a#e passa)le'

2511

these tri)es Iere not sloI in ,orsaAin% the inhospita)le shores o, the Asiati& &ontinentIt is ei%htH-,i e tho"sand Hears sin&e the last o, the p"re red #en departed ,ro# Asia' )"t the lon% str"%%le le,t its %eneti& i#print "pon the i&torio"s HelloI ra&e- The northern Chinese peoples' to%ether Iith the Andonite Si)erians' assi#ilated #"&h o, the red sto&A and Iere in &onsidera)le #eas"re )ene,ited there)H7 The North A#eri&an Indians ne er &a#e in &onta&t Iith e en the Andite o,,sprin% o, Ada# and E e' ha in% )een dispossessed o, their Asiati& ho#elands so#e ,i,tH tho"sand Hears )e,ore the &o#in% o, Ada#- ."rin% the a%e o, Andite #i%rations the p"re red strains Iere spreadin% o"t o er North A#eri&a as no#adi& tri)es' h"nters Iho pra&ti&ed a%ri&"lt"re to a s#all extent- These ra&es and &"lt"ral %ro"ps re#ained al#ost &o#pletelH isolated ,ro# the re#ainder o, the Iorld ,ro# their arri al in the A#eri&as doIn to the end o, the ,irst #illenni"# o, the Christian era' Ihen theH Iere dis&o ered )H the Ihite ra&es o, E"rope- Up to that ti#e the EsAi#os Iere the nearest to Ihite #en the northern tri)es o, red #en had e er seen6 The red and the HelloI ra&es are the onlH

2512

h"#an sto&As that e er a&hie ed a hi%h de%ree o, &i ilization apart ,ro# the in,l"en&es o, the Andites- The oldest A#erindian &"lt"re Ias the Ona#onalonton &enter in Cali,ornia' )"t this had lon% sin&e anished )H *5'777 3-C- In =exi&o' Central A#eri&a' and in the #o"ntains o, So"th A#eri&a the later and #ore end"rin% &i ilizations Iere ,o"nded )H a ra&e predo#inantlH red )"t &ontainin% a &onsidera)le ad#ixt"re o, the HelloI' oran%e' and )l"e: These &i ilizations Iere e ol"tionarH prod"&ts o, the San%iAs' notIithstandin% that tra&es o, Andite )lood rea&hed Per"- Ex&eptin% the EsAi#os in North A#eri&a and a ,eI PolHnesian Andites in So"th A#eri&a' the peoples o, the Oestern Ce#isphere had no &onta&t Iith the rest o, the Iorld "ntil the end o, the ,irst #illenni"# a,ter Christ- In the ori%inal =el&hizedeA plan ,or the i#pro e#ent o, the Urantia ra&es it had )een stip"lated that one #illion o, the p"re-line des&endants o, Ada# sho"ld %o to "pstep the red #en o, the A#eri&as+- .AON O5 CCINESE CI1ILI8ATION 2 So#eti#e a,ter dri in% the red #an a&ross to North A#eri&a' the expandin% Chinese &leared the Andonites ,ro# the ri er alleHs o, eastern Asia' p"shin% the# north into Si)eria

2513

and Iest into T"rAestan' Ihere theH Iere soon to &o#e in &onta&t Iith the s"perior &"lt"re o, the Andites; In 3"r#a and the penins"la o, IndoChina the &"lt"res o, India and China #ixed and )lended to prod"&e the s"&&essi e &i ilizations o, those re%ions- Cere the anished %reen ra&e has persisted in lar%er proportion than anHIhere else in the Iorld* =anH di,,erent ra&es o&&"pied the islands o, the Pa&i,i&- In %eneral' the so"thern and then #ore extensi e islands Iere o&&"pied )H 7:?5-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 75> 66> N peoples &arrHin% a hea H per&enta%e o, %reen and indi%o )lood- The northern islands Iere held )H Andonites and' later on' )H ra&es e#)ra&in% lar%e proportions o, the HelloI and red sto&As- The an&estors o, the !apanese people Iere not dri en o,, the #ainland "ntil 2;'777 3-C-' Ihen theH Iere dislod%ed )H a poIer,"l so"thern-&oastIise thr"st o, the northern Chinese tri)es- Their ,inal exod"s Ias not so #"&h d"e to pop"lation press"re as to the initiati e o, a &hie,tain Iho# theH &a#e to re%ard as a di ine persona%e> LiAe the peoples o, India and the Le ant'

2514

i&torio"s tri)es o, the HelloI #an esta)lished their earliest &enters alon% the &oast and "p the ri ers- The &oastal settle#ents ,ared poorlH in later Hears as the in&reasin% ,loods and the shi,tin% &o"rses o, the ri ers #ade the loIland &ities "ntena)le5 TIentH tho"sand Hears a%o the an&estors o, the Chinese had )"ilt "p a dozen stron% &enters o, pri#iti e &"lt"re and learnin%' espe&iallH alon% the KelloI Ri er and the Kan%tzeAnd noI these &enters )e%an to )e rein,or&ed )H the arri al o, a steadH strea# o, s"perior )lended peoples ,ro# SinAian% and Ti)etThe #i%ration ,ro# Ti)et to the Kan%tze Iere the Ti)etan &enters so ad an&ed as those o, the Tari# )asin- 3"t )oth #o e#ents &arried a &ertain a#o"nt o, Andite )lood eastIard to the ri er settle#ents+ The s"perioritH o, the an&ient HelloI ra&e Ias d"e to ,o"r %reat ,a&tors? 7 2- 0enetic1 UnliAe their )l"e &o"sins in E"rope' )oth the red and HelloI ra&es had lar%elH es&aped #ixt"re Iith de)ased h"#an sto&As- The northern Chinese' alreadH stren%thened )H s#all a#o"nts o, the s"perior red and Andoni& strains' Iere soon to )ene,it )H a &onsidera)le in,l"x o, Andite alleH Ias not so extensi e as in the north' neither

2515

)lood- The so"thern Chinese did not ,are so Iell in this re%ard' and theH had lon% s",,ered ,ro# a)sorption o, the %reen ra&e' Ihile later on theH Iere to )e ,"rther IeaAened )H the in,iltration o, the sIar#s o, in,erior peoples &roIded o"t o, India )H the .ra idian-Andite in asion- And todaH in China there is a de,inite di,,eren&e )etIeen the northern and so"thern ra&es6 ;- %ocial1 The HelloI ra&e earlH learned the al"e o, pea&e a#on% the#sel es- Their internal pea&ea)leness so &ontri)"ted to pop"lation in&rease as to ins"re the spread o, their &i ilization a#on% #anH #illions5ro# ;5'777 to 5777 3-C- the hi%hest #ass &i ilization on Urantia Ias in &entral and northern China- The HelloI #an Ias ,irst to a&hie e a ra&ial solidaritH(the ,irst to attain a lar%e-s&ale &"lt"ral' so&ial' and politi&al &i ilization: The Chinese o, 25'777 3-C- Iere a%%ressi e #ilitarists< theH had not )een IeaAened )H an o erre eren&e ,or the past' and n"#)erin% less than tIel e #illion' theH ,or#ed a &o#pa&t )odH speaAin% a &o##on lan%"a%e- ."rin% this a%e theH )"ilt "p a real nation' #"&h #ore "nited and ho#o%eneo"s than their politi&al "nions o, histori& ti#es27 *- %piritual1 ."rin% the a%e o, Andite #i%rations

2516

the Chinese Iere a#on% the #ore spirit"al peoples o, earth- Lon% adheren&e to the Iorship o, the One Tr"th pro&lai#ed )H Sin%lan%ton Aept the# ahead o, #ost o, the other ra&es- The sti#"l"s o, a pro%ressi e and ad an&ed reli%ion is o,ten a de&isi e ,a&tor in &"lt"ral de elop#ent< as India lan%"ished' so China ,or%ed ahead "nder the in i%oratin% sti#"l"s o, a reli%ion in Ihi&h tr"th Ias enshrined as the s"pre#e .eitH22 This Iorship o, tr"th Ias pro o&ati e o, resear&h and ,earless exploration o, the laIs o, nat"re and the potentials o, #anAind- The Chinese o, e en six tho"sand Hears a%o Iere still Aeen st"dents and a%%ressi e in their p"rs"it o, tr"th2; >- 0eograp5ic1 China is prote&ted )H the #o"ntains to the Iest and the Pa&i,i& to the east- OnlH in the north is the IaH open to atta&A' and ,ro# the daHs o, the red #an to the &o#in% o, the later des&endants o, the Andites' the north Ias not o&&"pied )H anH a%%ressi e ra&e2* And )"t ,or the #o"ntain )arriers and the later de&line in spirit"al &"lt"re' the HelloI ra&e "ndo")tedlH Io"ld ha e attra&ted to itsel, the lar%er part o, the Andite #i%rations ,ro# T"rAestan and "nP"estiona)lH Io"ld

2517

ha e P"i&AlH do#inated Iorld &i ilization755 PAPER 7: ( AN.ITE E0PANSION IN TCE ORIENT 7:?+-2* 665< 66+ N N 7- TCE AN.ITES ENTER CCINA 2 A)o"t ,i,teen tho"sand Hears a%o the Andites' in &onsidera)le n"#)ers' Iere tra ersin% the pass o, Ti Tao and spreadin% o"t o er the "pper alleH o, the KelloI Ri er a#on% the Chinese settle#ents o, Tans"PresentlH theH penetrated eastIard to Conan' Ihere the #ost pro%ressi e settle#ents Iere sit"ated- This in,iltration ,ro# the Iest Ias a)o"t hal, Andonite and hal, Andite; The northern &enters o, &"lt"re alon% the KelloI Ri er had alIaHs )een #ore pro%ressi e than the so"thern settle#ents on the Kan%tze- Oithin a ,eI tho"sand Hears a,ter the arri al o, e en the s#all n"#)ers o, these s"perior #ortals' the settle#ents alon% the KelloI Ri er had ,or%ed ahead o, the Kan%tze illa%es and had a&hie ed an ad an&ed position o er their )rethren in the so"th Ihi&h has e er sin&e )een #aintained* It Ias not that there Iere so #anH o, the Andites' nor that their &"lt"re Ias so s"perior'

2518

)"t a#al%a#ation Iith the# prod"&ed a #ore ersatile sto&A- The northern Chinese re&ei ed 9"st eno"%h o, the Andite strain to #ildlH sti#"late their innatelH a)le #inds )"t not eno"%h to ,ire the# Iith the restless' exploratorH &"riositH so &hara&teristi& o, the northern Ihite ra&es- This #ore li#ited in,"sion o, Andite inheritan&e Ias less dist"r)in% to the innate sta)ilitH o, the San%iA tHpe> The later Ia es o, Andites )ro"%ht Iith the# &ertain o, the &"lt"ral ad an&es o, =esopota#ia< this is espe&iallH tr"e o, the last Ia es o, #i%ration ,ro# the Iest- TheH %reatlH i#pro ed the e&ono#i& and ed"&ational pra&ti&es o, the northern Chinese< and Ihile their in,l"en&e "pon the reli%io"s &"lt"re o, the HelloI ra&e Ias short-li ed' their later des&endants &ontri)"ted #"&h to a s")seP"ent spirit"al aIaAenin%- 3"t the Andite traditions o, the )ea"tH o, Eden and .ala#atia did in,l"en&e Chinese traditions< earlH Chinese le%ends pla&e Jthe land o, the %odsL in the Iest5 The Chinese people did not )e%in to )"ild &ities and en%a%e in #an",a&t"re "ntil a,ter 27'777 3-C-' s")seP"ent to the &li#ati&

2519

&han%es in T"rAestan and the arri al o, the later Andite i##i%rants- The in,"sion o, this neI )lood did not add so #"&h to the &i ilization o, the HelloI #an as it sti#"lated the ,"rther and rapid de elop#ent o, the latent tenden&ies o, the s"perior Chinese sto&As5ro# Conan to Shensi the potentials o, an ad an&ed &i ilization Iere &o#in% to ,r"it=etalIorAin% and all the arts o, #an",a&t"re date ,ro# these daHs+ The si#ilarities )etIeen &ertain o, the earlH Chinese and =esopota#ian #ethods o, ti#e re&Aonin%' astrono#H' and %o ern#ental ad#inistration Iere d"e to the &o##er&ial relationships )etIeen these tIo re#otelH sit"ated &enters- Chinese #er&hants tra eled the o erland ro"tes thro"%h T"rAestan to =esopota#ia e en in the daHs o, the S"#eriansNor Ias this ex&han%e one-sided(the alleH o, the E"phrates )ene,ited &onsidera)lH there)H' as did the peoples o, the Gan%eti& plain- 3"t the &li#ati& &han%es and the no#adi& in asions o, the third #illenni"# )e,ore Christ %reatlH red"&ed the ol"#e o, trade passin% o er the &ara an trails o, &entral Asia6- LATER CCINESE CI1ILI8ATION 2 Ohile the red #an s",,ered ,ro# too #"&h Iar,are' it is not alto%ether a#iss to saH

2520

that the de elop#ent o, statehood a#on% the Chinese Ias delaHed )H the thoro"%hness o, their &onP"est o, Asia- TheH had a %reat potential o, ra&ial solidaritH' )"t it ,ailed properlH to de elop )e&a"se the &ontin"o"s dri in% sti#"l"s o, the e er-present dan%er o, external a%%ression Ias la&Ain%; Oith the &o#pletion o, the &onP"est o, eastern Asia the an&ient #ilitarH state %rad"allH disinte%rated(past Iars Iere ,or%ottenO, the epi& str"%%le Iith the red ra&e there persisted onlH the hazH tradition o, an an&ient 7:?7-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 75+ 667 N &ontest Iith the ar&her peoples- The Chinese earlH t"rned to a%ri&"lt"ral p"rs"its' Ihi&h &ontri)"ted ,"rther to their pa&i,i& tenden&ies' Ihile a pop"lation Iell )eloI the land-#an ratio ,or a%ri&"lt"re still ,"rther &ontri)"ted to the %roIin% pea&e,"lness o, the &o"ntrH* Cons&io"sness o, past a&hie e#ents Dso#eIhat di#inished in the presentE' the &onser atis# o, an o erIhel#in%lH a%ri&"lt"ral people' and a Iell-de eloped ,a#ilH li,e eP"aled the )irth o, an&estor &"l#inatin% eneration'

2521

in the &"sto# o, so honorin% the #en o, the past as to )order on Iorship- A erH si#ilar attit"de pre ailed a#on% the Ihite ra&es in E"rope ,or so#e ,i e h"ndred Hears ,olloIin% the disr"ption o, Gre&oRo#an &i ilization> The )elie, in' and Iorship o,' the JOne Tr"thL as ta"%ht )H Sin%lan%ton ne er entirelH died o"t< )"t as ti#e passed' the sear&h ,or neI and hi%her tr"th )e&a#e o ershadoIed )H a %roIin% tenden&H to enerate that Ihi&h Ias alreadH esta)lished- SloIlH the %eni"s o, the HelloI ra&e )e&a#e di erted ,ro# the p"rs"it o, the "nAnoIn to the preser ation o, the AnoIn- And this is the reason ,or the sta%nation o, Ihat had )een the IorldMs #ost rapidlH pro%ressin% &i ilization5 3etIeen >777 and 577 3-C- the politi&al re"ni,i&ation o, the HelloI ra&e Ias &ons"##ated' )"t the &"lt"ral "nion o, the Kan%tze and KelloI ri er &enters had alreadH )een e,,e&ted- This politi&al re"ni,i&ation o, the later tri)al %ro"ps Ias not Iitho"t &on,li&t' )"t the so&ietal opinion o, Iar re#ained loI< an&estor Iorship' in&reasin% diale&ts' and no &all ,or #ilitarH a&tion ,or tho"sands "pon tho"sands o, Hears had rendered this people "ltrapea&e,"l-

2522

+ .espite ,ail"re to ,"l,ill the pro#ise o, an earlH de elop#ent o, ad an&ed statehood' the HelloI ra&e did pro%ressi elH #o e ,orIard in the realization o, the arts o, &i ilization' espe&iallH in the real#s o, a%ri&"lt"re and horti&"lt"re- The hHdra"li& pro)le#s ,a&ed )H the a%ri&"lt"rists in Shensi and Conan de#anded %ro"p &o-operation ,or sol"tionS"&h irri%ation and soil-&onser ation di,,i&"lties &ontri)"ted in no s#all #eas"re to the de elop#ent o, interdependen&e Iith the &onseP"ent pro#otion o, pea&e a#on% ,ar#in% %ro"ps7 Soon de elop#ents in Iritin%' to%ether Iith the esta)lish#ent o, s&hools' &ontri)"ted to the disse#ination o, AnoIled%e on a pre io"slH "neP"aled s&ale- 3"t the &"#)erso#e nat"re o, the ideo%raphi& Iritin% sHste# pla&ed a n"#eri&al li#it "pon the learned &lasses despite the earlH appearan&e o, printin%And a)o e all else' the pro&ess o, so&ial standardization and reli%io-philosophi& do%#atization &ontin"ed apa&e- The reli%io"s de elop#ent o, an&estor eneration )e&a#e ,"rther &o#pli&ated )H a ,lood o, s"perstitions in ol in% nat"re Iorship' )"t lin%erin% esti%es o, a real &on&ept o, God re#ained preser ed in the i#perial Iorship o, Shan%-ti-

2523

6 The %reat IeaAness o, an&estor

eneration

is that it pro#otes a )a&AIard-looAin% philosophHCoIe er Iise it #aH )e to %lean Iisdo# ,ro# the past' it is ,ollH to re%ard the past as the ex&l"si e so"r&e o, tr"th- Tr"th is relati e and expandin%< it li"es alIaHs in the present' a&hie in% neI expression in ea&h %eneration o, #en(e en in ea&h h"#an li,e: The %reat stren%th in a eneration o, an&estrH is the al"e that s"&h an attit"de pla&es "pon the ,a#ilH- The a#azin% sta)ilitH and persisten&e o, Chinese &"lt"re is a &onseP"en&e o, the para#o"nt position a&&orded the ,a#ilH' ,or &i ilization is dire&tlH dependent on the e,,e&ti e ,"n&tionin% o, the ,a#ilH< and in China the ,a#ilH attained a so&ial i#portan&e' e en a reli%io"s si%ni,i&an&e' approa&hed )H ,eI other peoples27 The ,ilial de otion and ,a#ilH loHaltH exa&ted )H the %roIin% &"lt o, an&estor Iorship ins"red the )"ildin% "p o, s"perior ,a#ilH relationships and o, end"rin% ,a#ilH %ro"ps' all o, Ihi&h ,a&ilitated the ,olloIin% ,a&tors in the preser ation o, &i ilization? 2- Conser ation o, propertH and Iealth;- Poolin% o, the experien&e o, #ore than one %eneration-

2524

*- E,,i&ient ed"&ation o, &hildren in the arts and s&ien&es o, the past>- .e elop#ent o, a stron% sense o, d"tH' the enhan&e#ent o, #oralitH' and the a"%#entation o, ethi&al sensiti itH757 PAPER 7: ( AN.ITE E0PANSION IN TCE ORIENT 7:?6-27 666 N 22 The ,or#ati e period o, Chinese &i ilization' openin% Iith the &o#in% o, the Andites' &ontin"es on doIn to the %reat ethi&al' #oral' and se#ireli%io"s aIaAenin% o, the sixth &ent"rH )e,ore Christ- And Chinese tradition preser es the hazH re&ord o, the e ol"tionarH past< the transition ,ro# #otherto ,ather-,a#ilH' the esta)lish#ent o, a%ri&"lt"re' the de elop#ent o, ar&hite&t"re' the initiation o, ind"strH(all these are s"&&essi elH narrated- And this storH presents' Iith %reater a&&"ra&H than anH other si#ilar a&&o"nt' the pi&t"re o, the #a%ni,i&ent as&ent o, a s"perior people ,ro# the le els o, )ar)aris#."rin% this ti#e theH passed ,ro# a pri#iti e a%ri&"lt"ral so&ietH to a hi%her so&ial or%anization e#)ra&in% &ities' #an",a&t"re' #etalIorAin%' &o##er&ial ex&han%e' %o ern#ent'

2525

Iritin%' #athe#ati&s' art' s&ien&e' and printin%2; And so the an&ient &i ilization o, the HelloI ra&e has persisted doIn thro"%h the &ent"riesIt is al#ost ,ortH tho"sand Hears sin&e the ,irst i#portant ad an&es Iere #ade in Chinese &"lt"re' and tho"%h there ha e )een #anH retro%ressions' the &i ilization o, the sons o, Can &o#es the nearest o, all to presentin% an "n)roAen pi&t"re o, &ontin"al pro%ression ri%ht on doIn to the ti#es o, the tIentieth &ent"rH- The #e&hani&al and reli%io"s de elop#ents o, the Ihite ra&es ha e )een o, a hi%h order' )"t theH ha e ne er ex&elled the Chinese in ,a#ilH loHaltH' %ro"p ethi&s' or personal #oralitH2* This an&ient &"lt"re has &ontri)"ted #"&h to h"#an happiness< #illions o, h"#an )ein%s ha e li ed and died' )lessed )H its a&hie e#ents- 5or &ent"ries this %reat &i ilization has rested "pon the la"rels o, the past' )"t it is e en noI reaIaAenin% to en ision aneI the trans&endent %oals o, #ortal existen&e' on&e a%ain to taAe "p the "nre#ittin% str"%%le ,or ne er-endin% pro%ress2> FPresented )H an Ar&han%el o, Ne)adon-G 7:?6-22 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 756

2526

THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER *, ANDITE E3PANSION IN THE OCCIDENT The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 67 AN.ITE E0PANSION IN TCE OCCI.ENT Altho"%h the E"ropean )l"e #an did not o, hi#sel, a&hie e a %reat &"lt"ral &i ilization' he did s"pplH the )iolo%i& ,o"ndation Ihi&h' Ihen its Ada#ized strains Iere )lended Iith the later Andite in aders' prod"&ed one o, the #ost potent sto&As ,or the attain#ent o, a%%ressi e &i ilization e er to appear onUrantia sin&e the ti#es o, the iolet ra&e and their Andite s"&&essors; The #odern Ihite peoples in&orporate the s"r i in% strains o, the Ada#i& sto&A Ihi&h )e&a#e ad#ixed Iith the San%iA ra&es' so#e red and HelloI )"t #ore espe&iallH the )l"e- There is a &onsidera)le per&enta%e o, the ori%inal Andonite sto&A in all the Ihite ra&es and still #ore o, the earlH Nodite strains2- TCE A.A=ITES ENTER EUROPE 2 3e,ore the last Andites Iere dri en o"t o,

2527

the E"phrates alleH' #anH o, their )rethren had entered E"rope as ad ent"rers' tea&hers' traders' and Iarriors- ."rin% the earlier daHs o, the iolet ra&e the =editerranean tro"%h Ias prote&ted )H the Gi)raltar isth#"s and the Si&ilian land )rid%e- So#e o, #anMs erH earlH #ariti#e &o##er&e Ias esta)lished on these inland laAes' Ihere )l"e #en ,ro# the north and the Saharans ,ro# the so"th #et Nodites and Ada#ites ,ro# the east; In the eastern tro"%h o, the =editerranean the Nodites had esta)lished one o, their #ost extensi e &"lt"res and ,ro# these &enters had penetrated so#eIhat into so"thern E"rope )"t #ore espe&iallH into northern A,ri&a- The )road-headed Nodite-Andonite SHrians erH earlH introd"&ed potterH and a%ri&"lt"re in &onne&tion Iith their settle#ents on the sloIlH risin% Nile delta- TheH also i#ported sheep' %oats' &attle' and other do#esti&ated ani#als and )ro"%ht in %reatlH i#pro ed #ethods o, #etalIorAin%' SHria then )ein% the &enter o, that ind"strH* 5or #ore than thirtH tho"sand Hears E%Hpt re&ei ed a steadH strea# o, =esopota#ians' Iho )ro"%ht alon% their art and &"lt"re to enri&h that o, the Nile alleH- 3"t the in%ress o, lar%e n"#)ers o, the Sahara peoples %reatlH

2528

deteriorated the earlH &i ilization alon% the Nile so that E%Hpt rea&hed its loIest &"lt"ral le el so#e ,i,teen tho"sand Hears a%o> 3"t d"rin% earlier ti#es there Ias little to hinder the IestIard #i%ration o, the Ada#itesThe Sahara Ias an open %razin% land o erspread )H herders and a%ri&"lt"rists- These Saharans ne er en%a%ed in #an",a&t"re' nor Iere theH &itH )"ilders- TheH Iere an indi%o)la&A %ro"p Ihi&h &arried extensi e strains o, the extin&t %reen and oran%e ra&es- 3"t theH re&ei ed a inheritan&e )e,ore the "pthr"st o, land and the shi,tin% Iater-laden Iinds dispersed the re#nants o, this prospero"s and pea&e,"l &i ilization5 Ada#Ms )lood has )een shared Iith #ost o, the h"#an ra&es' )"t so#e se&"red #ore than others- The #ixed ra&es o, India and the darAer peoples o, A,ri&a Iere not attra&ti e to the Ada#ites- TheH Io"ld ha e #ixed ,reelH Iith the red #an had he not )een ,ar re#o ed in the A#eri&as' and theH Iere AindlH disposed toIard the HelloI #an' )"t he Ias liAeIise di,,i&"lt o, a&&ess in ,araIaH Asia- There,ore' Ihen a&t"ated )H either 66:< 6:7 N erH li#ited a#o"nt o, the iolet

2529

ad ent"re or altr"is#' or Ihen dri en o"t o, the E"phrates alleH' theH erH nat"rallH &hose "nion Iith the )l"e ra&es o, E"rope+ The )l"e #en' then do#inant in E"rope' had no reli%io"s pra&ti&es Ihi&h Iere rep"lsi e to the earlier #i%ratin% Ada#ites' and there Ias %reat sex attra&tion )etIeen the and the )l"e ra&es- The )est o, the )l"e #en dee#ed it a hi%h honor to )e per#itted to #ate Iith the Ada#ites- E erH )l"e #an entertained the a#)ition o, )e&o#in% so sAill,"l and artisti& as to Iin the a,,e&tion o, so#e Ada#ite Io#an' and it Ias the hi%hest aspiration o, a s"perior )l"e Io#an to re&ei e the attentions o, an Ada#ite7 SloIlH these #i%ratin% sons o, Eden "nited Iith the hi%her tHpes o, the )l"e ra&e' in i%oratin% their &"lt"ral pra&ti&es Ihile r"thlesslH exter#inatin% the lin%erin% strains o, Neanderthal sto&A- This te&hniP"e o, ra&e )lendin%' &o#)ined Iith the eli#ination o, in,erior strains' prod"&ed a dozen or #ore irile and pro%ressi e %ro"ps o, s"perior )l"e #en' one o, Ihi&h Ho" ha e deno#inated the Cro-=a%nons6 5or these and other reasons' not the least o, Ihi&h Ias #ore ,a ora)le paths o, #i%ration' the earlH Ia es o, =esopota#ian &"lt"re iolet

2530

#ade their IaH al#ost ex&l"si elH to E"ropeAnd it Ias these &ir&"#stan&es that deter#ined the ante&edents o, #odern E"ropean &i ilization;- CLI=ATIC AN. GEOLOGIC CCANGES 2 The earlH expansion o, the iolet ra&e into E"rope Ias &"t short )H &ertain rather s"dden &li#ati& and %eolo%i& &han%es- Oith the retreat o, the northern i&e ,ields the Iater-laden Iinds ,ro# the Iest shi,ted to the north' %rad"allH t"rnin% the %reat open past"re re%ions o, Sahara into a )arren desert- This dro"%ht dispersed the s#aller-stat"red )r"nets' darAeHed )"t lon%-headed dIellers o, the %reat Sahara platea"; The p"rer indi%o ele#ents #o ed so"thIard to the ,orests o, &entral A,ri&a' Ihere theH ha e e er sin&e re#ained- The #ore #ixed %ro"ps spread o"t in three dire&tions? The s"perior tri)es to the Iest #i%rated to Spain and then&e to ad9a&ent parts o, E"rope' ,or#in% the n"&le"s o, the later =editerranean lon%-headed )r"net ra&es- The least pro%ressi e di ision to the east o, the Sahara platea" #i%rated to Ara)ia and then&e thro"%h northern =esopota#ia and India to ,araIaH CeHlon- The &entral %ro"p #o ed north and east to the Nile alleH and into Palestine-

2531

* It is this se&ondarH San%iA s")strat"# that s"%%ests a &ertain de%ree o, Ainship a#on% the #odern peoples s&attered ,ro# the .e&&an thro"%h Iran' =esopota#ia' and alon% )oth shores o, the =editerranean Sea> A)o"t the ti#e o, these &li#ati& &han%es in A,ri&a' En%land separated ,ro# the &ontinent' and .en#arA arose ,ro# the sea' Ihile the isth#"s o, Gi)raltar' prote&tin% the Iestern )asin o, the =editerranean' %a e IaH as the res"lt o, an earthP"aAe' P"i&AlH raisin% this inland laAe to the le el o, the Atlanti& O&ean- PresentlH the Si&ilian land )rid%e s")#er%ed' &reatin% one sea o, the =editerranean and &onne&tin% it Iith the Atlanti& O&ean- This &ata&lHs# o, nat"re ,looded s&ores o, h"#an settle#ents and o&&asioned the %reatest loss o, li,e )H ,lood in all the IorldMs historH5 This en%"l,#ent o, the =editerranean )asin i##ediatelH &"rtailed the IestIard #o e#ents o, the Ada#ites' Ihile the %reat in,l"x o, Saharans led the# to seeA o"tlets ,or their in&reasin% n"#)ers to the north and east o, Eden- As the des&endants o, Ada# 9o"rneHed northIard ,ro# the alleHs o, the Ti%ris and E"phrates' theH en&o"ntered #o"ntaino"s )arriers and the then expanded

2532

Caspian Sea- And ,or #anH %enerations the Ada#ites h"nted' herded' and tilled the soil aro"nd their settle#ents s&attered thro"%ho"t T"rAestan- SloIlH this #a%ni,i&ent people extended their territorH into E"rope- 3"t noI the Ada#ites enter E"rope ,ro# the east and ,ind the &"lt"re o, the )l"e #an tho"sands o, Hears )ehind that o, Asia sin&e this re%ion has )een al#ost entirelH o"t o, to"&h Iith =esopota#ia67?2-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7+7 6:2 N *- TCE CRO-=AGNOI. 3LUE =AN 2 The an&ient &enters o, the &"lt"re o, the )l"e #an Iere lo&ated alon% all the ri ers o, E"rope' )"t onlH the So##e noI ,loIs in the sa#e &hannel Ihi&h it ,olloIed d"rin% pre%la&ial ti#es; Ohile Ie speaA o, the )l"e #an as per adin% the E"ropean &ontinent' there Iere s&ores o, ra&ial tHpes- E en thirtH-,i e tho"sand Hears a%o the E"ropean )l"e ra&es Iere alreadH a hi%hlH )lended people &arrHin% strains o, )oth red and HelloI' Ihile on the Atlanti& &oastlands and in the re%ions o, presentdaH R"ssia theH had a)sor)ed a &onsidera)le a#o"nt o, Andonite )lood and to the

2533

so"th Iere in &onta&t Iith the Saharan peoples3"t it Io"ld )e ,r"itless to atte#pt to en"#erate the #anH ra&ial %ro"ps* The E"ropean &i ilization o, this earlH post-Ada#i& period Ias a "niP"e )lend o, the i%or and art o, the )l"e #en Iith the &reati e i#a%ination o, the Ada#ites- The )l"e #en Iere a ra&e o, %reat deteriorated the &"lt"ral and spirit"al stat"s o, the Ada#ites- It Ias erH di,,i&"lt ,or the latter to i#press their reli%ion "pon the Cro=a%noids )e&a"se o, the tenden&H o, so #anH to &heat and to de)a"&h the #aidens- 5or ten tho"sand Hears reli%ion in E"rope Ias at a loI e)) as &o#pared Iith the de elop#ents in India and E%Hpt> The )l"e #en Iere per,e&tlH honest in all their dealin%s and Iere IhollH ,ree ,ro# the sex"al i&es o, the #ixed Ada#ites- TheH respe&ted #aidenhood' onlH pra&ti&in% polH%a#H Ihen Iar prod"&ed a shorta%e o, #ales5 These Cro-=a%non peoples Iere a )ra e and ,arseein% ra&e- TheH #aintained an e,,i&ient sHste# o, &hild &"lt"re- 3oth parents parti&ipated in these la)ors' and the ser i&es o, the older &hildren Iere ,"llH "tilized- Ea&h &hild Ias &are,"llH trained in the &are o, the i%or' )"t theH %reatlH

2534

&a es' in art' and in ,lint #aAin%- At an earlH a%e the Io#en Iere Iell ersed in the do#esti& arts and in &r"de a%ri&"lt"re' Ihile the #en Iere sAilled h"nters and &o"ra%eo"s Iarriors+ The )l"e #en Iere h"nters' ,ishers' and ,ood %atherers< theH Iere expert )oat)"ildersTheH #ade stone axes' &"t doIn trees' ere&ted lo% h"ts' partlH )eloI %ro"nd and roo,ed Iith hides- And there are peoples Iho still )"ild si#ilar h"ts in Si)eria- The so"thern Cro-=a%nons %enerallH li ed in &a es and %rottoes7 It Ias not "n&o##on d"rin% the ri%ors o, Iinter ,or their sentinels standin% on ni%ht %"ard at &a e entran&es to ,reeze to deathTheH had &o"ra%e' )"t a)o e all theH Iere artists< the Ada#i& #ixt"re s"ddenlH a&&elerated &reati e i#a%ination- The hei%ht o, the )l"e #anMs art Ias a)o"t ,i,teen tho"sand Hears a%o' )e,ore the daHs Ihen the darAer-sAinned ra&es &a#e north ,ro# A,ri&a thro"%h Spain6 A)o"t ,i,teen tho"sand Hears a%o the Alpine ,orests Iere spreadin% extensi elH- The E"ropean h"nters Iere )ein% dri en to the ri er alleHs and to the seashores )H the sa#e &li#ati& &oer&ion that had t"rned the IorldMs happH h"ntin% %ro"nds into drH and )arren

2535

deserts- As the rain Iinds shi,ted to the north' the %reat open %razin% lands o, E"rope )e&a#e &o ered )H ,orests- These %reat and relati elH s"dden &li#ati& #odi,i&ations dro e the ra&es o, E"rope to &han%e ,ro# open-spa&e h"nters to herders' and in so#e #eas"re to ,ishers and tillers o, the soil: These &han%es' Ihile res"ltin% in &"lt"ral ad an&es' prod"&ed &ertain )iolo%i& retro%ressions."rin% the pre io"s h"ntin% era the s"perior tri)es had inter#arried Iith the hi%her tHpes o, Iar &apti es and had "n arHin%lH destroHed those Iho# theH dee#ed in,erior- 3"t as theH &o##en&ed to esta)lish settle#ents and en%a%e in a%ri&"lt"re and &o##er&e' theH )e%an to sa e #anH o, the #edio&re &apti es as sla es- And it Ias the pro%enH o, these sla es that s")seP"entlH so %reatlH deteriorated the Ihole Cro-=a%non tHpe- This retro%ression o, &"lt"re &ontin"ed "ntil it re&ei ed a ,resh i#pet"s ,ro# the east Ihen the ,inal and en #asse in asion o, the =esopota#ians sIept o er E"rope' P"i&AlH a)sor)in% the Cro-=a%non tHpe and &"lt"re and initiatin% the &i ilization o, the Ihite ra&es7+2 PAPER 67 ( AN.ITE E0PANSION IN TCE OCCI.ENT 67?*-:

2536

6:; N >- TCE AN.ITE IN1ASIONS O5 EUROPE 2 Ohile the Andites po"red into E"rope in a steadH strea#' there Iere se en #a9or in asions' the last arri als &o#in% on horse)a&A in three %reat Ia es- So#e entered E"rope )H IaH o, the islands o, the Ae%ean and "p the .an")e alleH' )"t the #a9oritH o, the earlier and p"rer strains #i%rated to northIestern E"rope )H the northern ro"te a&ross the %razin% lands o, the 1ol%a and the .on; 3etIeen the third and ,o"rth in asions a horde o, Andonites entered E"rope ,ro# the north' ha in% &o#e ,ro# Si)eria )H IaH o, the R"ssian ri ers and the 3alti&- TheH Iere i##ediatelH assi#ilated )H the northern Andite tri)es* The earlier expansions o, the p"rer iolet ra&e Iere ,ar #ore pa&i,i& than Iere those o, their later se#i#ilitarH and &onP"est-lo in% Andite des&endants- The Ada#ites Iere pa&i,i&< the Nodites Iere )elli%erent- The "nion o, these sto&As' as later #in%led Iith the San%iA ra&es' prod"&ed the a)le' a%%ressi e Andites Iho #ade a&t"al #ilitarH &onP"ests> 3"t the horse Ias the e ol"tionarH ,a&tor Ihi&h deter#ined the do#inan&e o, the

2537

Andites in the O&&ident- The horse %a e the dispersin% Andites the hitherto nonexistent ad anta%e o, #o)ilitH' ena)lin% the last %ro"ps o, Andite &a alrH#en to pro%ress P"i&AlH aro"nd the Caspian Sea to o err"n all o, E"rope- All pre io"s Ia es o, Andites had #o ed so sloIlH that theH tended to disinte%rate at anH %reat distan&e ,ro# =esopota#ia3"t these later Ia es #o ed so rapidlH that theH rea&hed E"rope as &oherent %ro"ps' still retainin% so#e #eas"re o, hi%her &"lt"re5 The Ihole inha)ited Iorld' o"tside o, China and the E"phrates re%ion' had #ade erH li#ited &"lt"ral pro%ress ,or ten tho"sand Hears Ihen the hard-ridin% Andite horse#en #ade their appearan&e in the sixth and se enth #illenni"#s )e,ore Christ- As theH #o ed IestIard a&ross the R"ssian plains' a)sor)in% the )est o, the )l"e #an and exter#inatin% the Iorst' theH )e&a#e )lended into one peopleThese Iere the an&estors o, the so-&alled Nordi& ra&es' the ,ore,athers o, the S&andina ian' Ger#an' and An%lo-Saxon peoples+ It Ias not lon% )e,ore the s"perior )l"e strains had )een ,"llH a)sor)ed )H the Andites thro"%ho"t all northern E"rope- OnlH in Lapland Dand to a &ertain extent in 3rittanHE did the older Andonites retain e en a se#)lan&e

2538

o, identitH5- TCE AN.ITE CONUUEST O5 NORTCERN EUROPE 2 The tri)es o, northern E"rope Iere )ein% &ontin"o"slH rein,or&ed and "pstepped )H the steadH strea# o, #i%rants ,ro# =esopota#ia thro"%h the T"rAestan-so"th R"ssian re%ions' and Ihen the last Ia es o, Andite &a alrH sIept o er E"rope' there Iere alreadH #ore #en Iith Andite inheritan&e in that re%ion than Iere to )e ,o"nd in all the rest o, the Iorld; 5or three tho"sand Hears the #ilitarH headP"arters o, the northern Andites Ias in .en#arA- 5ro# this &entral point there Ient ,orth the s"&&essi e Ia es o, &onP"est' Ihi&h %reI de&reasin%lH Andite and in&reasin%lH Ihite as the passin% &ent"ries Iitnessed the ,inal )lendin% o, the =esopota#ian &onP"erors Iith the &onP"ered peoples* Ohile the )l"e #an had )een a)sor)ed in the north and e ent"allH s"&&"#)ed to the Ihite &a alrH raiders Iho penetrated the so"th' the ad an&in% tri)es o, the #ixed Ihite ra&e #et Iith st"))orn and protra&ted resistan&e ,ro# the Cro-=a%nons' )"t s"perior intelli%en&e and e er-a"%#entin% )iolo%i& reser es ena)led the# to Iipe the older ra&e o"t o, existen&e-

2539

> The de&isi e str"%%les )etIeen the Ihite #an and the )l"e #an Iere ,o"%ht o"t in the alleH o, the So##e- Cere' the ,loIer o, the 67?>-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7+; 6:* N )l"e ra&e )itterlH &ontested the so"thIard#o in% Andites' and ,or o er ,i e h"ndred Hears these Cro-=a%noids s"&&ess,"llH de,ended their territories )e,ore s"&&"#)in% to the s"perior #ilitarH strate%H o, the Ihite in aders- Thor' the i&torio"s &o##ander o, the ar#ies o, the north in the ,inal )attle o, the So##e' )e&a#e the hero o, the northern Ihite tri)es and later on Ias re ered as a %od )H so#e o, the#5 The stron%holds o, the )l"e #an Ihi&h persisted lon%est Iere in so"thern 5ran&e' )"t the last %reat #ilitarH resistan&e Ias o er&o#e alon% the So##e- The later &onP"est pro%ressed )H &o##er&ial penetration' pop"lation press"re alon% the ri ers' and )H &ontin"ed inter#arria%e Iith the s"periors' &o"pled Iith the r"thless exter#ination o, the in,eriors+ Ohen the tri)al &o"n&il o, the Andite elders had ad9"d%ed an in,erior &apti e to )e "n,it' he Ias' )H ela)orate &ere#onH' &o##itted

2540

to the sha#an priests' Iho es&orted hi# to the ri er and ad#inistered the rites o, initiation to the JhappH h"ntin% %ro"ndsL(lethal s")#er%en&e- In this IaH the Ihite in aders o, E"rope exter#inated all peoples en&o"ntered Iho Iere not P"i&AlH a)sor)ed into their oIn ranAs' and th"s did the )l"e #an &o#e to an end(and P"i&AlH7 The Cro-=a%noid )l"e #an &onstit"ted the )iolo%i& ,o"ndation ,or the #odern E"ropean ra&es' )"t theH ha e s"r i ed onlH as a)sor)ed )H the later and irile &onP"erors o, i%or to their ho#elands- The )l"e strain &ontri)"ted #anH st"rdH traits and #"&h phHsi&al the Ihite ra&es o, E"rope' )"t the h"#or and i#a%ination o, the )lended E"ropean peoples Iere deri ed ,ro# the Andites- This Andite)l"e "nion' res"ltin% in the northern Ihite ra&es' prod"&ed an i##ediate lapse o, Andite &i ilization' a retardation o, a transient nat"reE ent"allH' the latent s"perioritH o, these northern )ar)arians #ani,ested itsel, and &"l#inated in present-daH E"ropean &i ilization6 3H 5777 3-C- the e ol in% Ihite ra&es Iere do#inant thro"%ho"t all o, northern E"rope' in&l"din% northern Ger#anH' northern 5ran&e' and the 3ritish Isles- Central E"rope

2541

Ias ,or so#e ti#e &ontrolled )H the )l"e #an and the ro"nd-headed Andonites- The latter Iere #ainlH sit"ated in the .an")e +- TCE AN.ITES ALONG TCE NILE 2 5ro# the ti#es o, the ter#inal Andite #i%rations' &"lt"re de&lined in the E"phrates alleH' and the i##ediate &enter o, &i ilization shi,ted to the alleH o, the Nile- E%Hpt )e&a#e the s"&&essor o, =esopota#ia as the headP"arters o, the #ost ad an&ed %ro"p on earth; The Nile alleH )e%an to s",,er ,ro# ,loods alleHs )"t shortlH )e,ore the =esopota#ian alleH and Iere ne er entirelH displa&ed )H the Andites-

,ared #"&h )etter- This earlH set)a&A Ias #ore than &o#pensated )H the &ontin"in% strea# o, Andite i##i%rants' so that the &"lt"re o, E%Hpt' tho"%h reallH deri ed ,ro# the E"phrates re%ion' see#ed to ,or%e ahead- 3"t in 5777 3-C-' d"rin% the ,lood period in =esopota#ia' there Iere se en distin&t %ro"ps o, h"#an )ein%s in E%Hpt< all o, the#' sa e one' &a#e ,ro# =esopota#ia* Ohen the last exod"s ,ro# the E"phrates alleH o&&"rred' E%Hpt Ias ,ort"nate in %ainin% so #anH o, the #ost sAill,"l artists and artisans- These Andite artisans ,o"nd the#sel es P"ite at ho#e in that theH Iere thoro"%hlH

2542

,a#iliar Iith ri er li,e' its ,loods' irri%ations' and drH seasons- TheH en9oHed the sheltered position o, the Nile alleH< theH Iere there #"&h less s")9e&t to hostile raids and atta&As than alon% the E"phrates- And theH added %reatlH to the #etalIorAin% sAill o, the E%Hptians- Cere theH IorAed iron ores &o#in% ,ro# =o"nt Sinai instead o, ,ro# the 3la&A Sea re%ions> The E%Hptians erH earlH asse#)led their #"ni&ipal deities into an ela)orate national sHste# o, %ods- TheH de eloped an extensi e theolo%H and had an eP"allH extensi e )"t )"rdenso#e priesthood- Se eral di,,erent 7+* PAPER 67 ( AN.ITE E0PANSION IN TCE OCCI.ENT 67?+-> 6:> N leaders so"%ht to re i e the re#nants o, the earlH reli%io"s tea&hin%s o, the Sethites' )"t these endea ors Iere short-li ed- The Andites )"ilt the ,irst stone str"&t"res in E%Hpt- The ,irst and #ost exP"isite o, the stone pHra#ids Ias ere&ted )H I#hotep' an Andite ar&hite&t"ral %eni"s' Ihile ser in% as pri#e #inisterPre io"s )"ildin%s had )een &onstr"&ted o, )ri&A' and Ihile #anH stone str"&t"res had )een ere&ted in di,,erent parts o, the Iorld'

2543

this Ias the ,irst in E%Hpt- 3"t the art o, )"ildin% steadilH de&lined ,ro# the daHs o, this %reat ar&hite&t5 This )rilliant epo&h o, &"lt"re Ias &"t short )H internal Iar,are alon% the Nile' and the &o"ntrH Ias soon o err"n' as =esopota#ia had )een' )H the in,erior tri)es ,ro# inhospita)le Ara)ia and )H the )la&As ,ro# the so"th- As a res"lt' so&ial pro%ress steadilH de&lined ,or #ore than ,i e h"ndred Hears7- AN.ITES O5 TCE =E.ITERRANEAN ISLES 2 ."rin% the de&line o, &"lt"re in =esopota#ia there persisted ,or so#e ti#e a s"perior &i ilization on the islands o, the eastern =editerranean; A)o"t 2;'777 3-C- a )rilliant tri)e o, Andites #i%rated to Crete- This Ias the onlH island settled so earlH )H s"&h a s"perior %ro"p' and it Ias al#ost tIo tho"sand Hears )e,ore the des&endants o, these #ariners spread to the nei%h)orin% isles- This %ro"p Iere the narroI-headed' s#aller-stat"red Andites Iho had inter#arried Iith the 1anite di ision o, the northern Nodites- TheH Iere all "nder six ,eet in hei%ht and had )een literallH dri en o,, the #ainland )H their lar%er and in,erior ,elloIsThese e#i%rants to Crete Iere hi%hlH sAilled in textiles' #etals' potterH' pl"#)in%'

2544

and the "se o, stone ,or )"ildin% #aterialTheH en%a%ed in Iritin% and &arried on as herders and a%ri&"lt"rists* Al#ost tIo tho"sand Hears a,ter the settle#ent o, Crete a %ro"p o, the tall des&endants o, Ada#son #ade their IaH o er the northern islands to Gree&e' &o#in% al#ost dire&tlH ,ro# their hi%hland ho#e north o, =esopota#iaThese pro%enitors o, the GreeAs Iere led IestIard )H Sato' a dire&t des&endant o, Ada#son and Ratta> The %ro"p Ihi&h ,inallH settled in Gree&e &onsisted o, three h"ndred and se entH-,i e o, the sele&ted and s"perior people &o#prisin% the end o, the se&ond &i ilization o, the Ada#sonites- These later sons o, Ada#son &arried the then #ost intelle&t"al order and' phHsi&allH re%arded' the #ost )ea"ti,"l o, #en sin&e the daHs o, the ,irst Eden5 PresentlH Gree&e and the Ae%ean Islands re%ion s"&&eeded =esopota#ia and E%Hpt as the O&&idental &enter o, trade' art' and &"lt"re3"t as it Ias in E%Hpt' so a%ain pra&ti&allH all o, the art and s&ien&e o, the Ae%ean Iorld Ias deri ed ,ro# =esopota#ia ex&ept ,or the al"a)le strains o, the e#er%in% Ihite ra&es- TheH Iere o, a hi%h

2545

&"lt"re o, the Ada#sonite ,orer"nners o, the GreeAs- All the art and %eni"s o, these latter people is a dire&t le%a&H o, the posteritH o, Ada#son' the ,irst son o, Ada# and E e' and his extraordinarH se&ond Ii,e' a da"%hter des&ended in an "n)roAen line ,ro# the p"re Nodite sta,, o, Prin&e Cali%astia- No Ionder the GreeAs had #Htholo%i&al traditions that theH Iere dire&tlH des&ended ,ro# %ods and s"perh"#an )ein%s+ The Ae%ean re%ion passed thro"%h ,i e distin&t &"lt"ral sta%es' ea&h less spirit"al than the pre&edin%' and erelon% the last %lorio"s era o, art perished )eneath the Iei%ht o, the rapidlH #"ltiplHin% #edio&re des&endants o, the .an")ian sla es Iho had )een i#ported )H the later %enerations o, GreeAs7 It Ias d"rin% this a%e in Crete that the mot5er cult o, the des&endants o, Cain attained its %reatest o%"e- This &"lt %lori,ied E e in the Iorship o, the J%reat #other-L I#a%es o, E e Iere e erHIhere- Tho"sands o, p")li& shrines Iere ere&ted thro"%ho"t Crete and Asia =inor- And this #other &"lt persisted on doIn to the ti#es o, Christ' )e&o#in% later in&orporated in the earlH Christian reli%ion "nder the %"ise o, the %lori,i&ation 67?+-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7+>

2546

6:5 N and Iorship o, =arH the earth #other o, !es"s6 3H a)o"t +577 3-C- there had o&&"rred a %reat de&line in the spirit"al herita%e o, the Andites- The des&endants o, Ada# Iere IidespreadlH dispersed and had )een irt"allH sIalloIed "p in the older and #ore n"#ero"s h"#an ra&es- And this de&aden&e o, Andite &i ilization' to%ether Iith the disappearan&e o, their reli%io"s standards' le,t the spirit"allH i#po erished ra&es o, the Iorld in a deplora)le &ondition: 3H 5777 3-C- the three p"rest strains o, Ada#Ms des&endants Iere in S"#eria' northern E"rope' and Gree&e- The Ihole o, =esopota#ia Ias )ein% sloIlH deteriorated )H the strea# o, #ixed and darAer ra&es Ihi&h ,iltered in ,ro# Ara)ia- And the &o#in% o, these in,erior peoples &ontri)"ted ,"rther to the s&atterin% a)road o, the )iolo%i& and &"lt"ral resid"e o, the Andites- 5ro# all o er the ,ertile &res&ent the #ore ad ent"ro"s peoples po"red IestIard to the islands- These #i%rants &"lti ated )oth %rain and e%eta)les' and theH )ro"%ht do#esti&ated ani#als Iith the#-

2547

27 A)o"t 5777 3-C- a #i%htH host o, pro%ressi e =esopota#ians #o ed o"t o, the E"phrates alleH and settled "pon the island o, CHpr"s< this &i ilization Ias Iiped o"t a)o"t tIo tho"sand Hears s")seP"entlH )H the )ar)arian hordes ,ro# the north22 Another %reat &olonH settled on the =editerranean near the later site o, Cartha%e- And ,ro# north A,ri&a lar%e n"#)ers o, Andites entered Spain and later #in%led in SIitzerland Iith their )rethren Iho had earlier &o#e to ItalH ,ro# the Ae%ean Islands2; Ohen E%Hpt ,olloIed =esopota#ia in &"lt"ral de&line' #anH o, the #ore a)le and ad an&ed ,a#ilies ,led to Crete' th"s %reatlH a"%#entin% this alreadH ad an&ed &i ilizationAnd Ihen the arri al o, in,erior %ro"ps ,ro# E%Hpt later threatened the &i ilization o, Crete' the #ore &"lt"red ,a#ilies #o ed on Iest to Gree&e2* The GreeAs Iere not onlH %reat tea&hers and artists' theH Iere also the IorldMs %reatest traders and &olonizers- 3e,ore s"&&"#)in% to the ,lood o, in,erioritH Ihi&h e ent"allH en%"l,ed their art and &o##er&e' theH s"&&eeded in plantin% so #anH o"tposts o, &"lt"re to the Iest that a %reat #anH o, the

2548

ad an&es in earlH GreeA &i ilization persisted in the later peoples o, so"thern E"rope' and #anH o, the #ixed des&endants o, these Ada#sonites )e&a#e in&orporated in the tri)es o, the ad9a&ent #ainlands6- TCE .ANU3IAN AN.ONITES 2 The Andite peoples o, the E"phrates alleH #i%rated north to E"rope to #in%le Iith the )l"e #en and Iest into the =editerranean re%ions to #ix Iith the re#nants o, the &o##in%led Saharans and the so"thern )l"e #en- And these tIo )ran&hes o, the Ihite ra&e Iere' and noI are' IidelH separated )H the )road-headed #o"ntain s"r i ors o, the earlier Andonite tri)es Ihi&h had lon% inha)ited these &entral re%ions; These des&endants o, Andon Iere dispersed thro"%h #ost o, the #o"ntaino"s re%ions o, &entral and so"theastern E"ropeTheH Iere o,ten rein,or&ed )H arri als ,ro# Asia =inor' Ihi&h re%ion theH o&&"pied in &onsidera)le stren%th- The an&ient Cittites ste##ed dire&tlH ,ro# the Andonite sto&A< their pale sAins and )road heads Iere tHpi&al o, that ra&e- This strain Ias &arried in A)raha#Ms an&estrH and &ontri)"ted #"&h to the &hara&teristi& ,a&ial appearan&e o, his later

2549

!eIish des&endants Iho' Ihile ha in% a &"lt"re and reli%ion deri ed ,ro# the Andites' spoAe a erH di,,erent lan%"a%e- Their ton%"e Ias distin&tlH Andonite* The tri)es that dIelt in ho"ses ere&ted on piles or lo% piers o er the laAes o, ItalH' SIitzerland' and so"thern E"rope Iere the expandin% ,rin%es o, the A,ri&an' Ae%ean' and' #ore espe&iallH' the .an")ian #i%rations> The .an")ians Iere Andonites' ,ar#ers 7+5 PAPER 67 ( AN.ITE E0PANSION IN TCE OCCI.ENT 67?6-> 6:+< 6:7 N N and herders Iho had entered E"rope thro"%h the 3alAan penins"la and Iere #o in% sloIlH northIard )H IaH o, the .an")e li e in the alleH- TheH #ade potterH and tilled the land' pre,errin% to alleHs- The #ost northerlH settle#ent o, the .an")ians Ias at Lie%e in 3el%i"#These tri)es deteriorated rapidlH as theH #o ed aIaH ,ro# the &enter and so"r&e o, their &"lt"re- The )est potterH is the prod"&t o, the earlier settle#ents5 The .an")ians )e&a#e #other Iorshipers as the res"lt o, the IorA o, the #issionaries ,ro# Crete- These tri)es later a#al%a#ated

2550

Iith %ro"ps o, Andonite sailors Iho &a#e )H )oats ,ro# the &oast o, Asia =inor' and Iho Iere also #other Iorshipers- ="&h o, &entral E"rope Ias th"s earlH settled )H these #ixed tHpes o, the )road-headed Ihite ra&es Ihi&h pra&ti&ed #other Iorship and the reli%io"s rite o, &re#atin% the dead' ,or it Ias the &"sto# o, the #other &"ltists to )"rn their dead in stone h"ts:- TCE TCREE OCITE RACES 2 The ra&ial )lends in E"rope toIard the &lose o, the Andite #i%rations )e&a#e %eneralized into the three Ihite ra&es as ,olloIs? ; 2- +5e nort5ern 45ite race1 This so-&alled Nordi& ra&e &onsisted pri#arilH o, the )l"e #an pl"s the Andite )"t also &ontained a &onsidera)le a#o"nt o, Andonite )lood' to%ether Iith s#aller a#o"nts o, the red and HelloI San%iA- The northern Ihite ra&e th"s en&o#passed these ,o"r #ost desira)le h"#an sto&As- 3"t the lar%est inheritan&e Ias ,ro# the )l"e #an- The tHpi&al earlH Nordi& Ias lon%-headed' tall' and )lond- 3"t lon% a%o this ra&e )e&a#e thoro"%hlH #ixed Iith all o, the )ran&hes o, the Ihite peoples* The pri#iti e &"lt"re o, E"rope' Ihi&h Ias en&o"ntered )H the in adin% Nordi&s' Ias that o, the retro%radin% .an")ians )lended

2551

Iith the )l"e #an- TheNordi&-.anish and the .an")ian-Andonite &"lt"res #et and #in%led on the Rhine as is Iitnessed )H the existen&e o, tIo ra&ial %ro"ps in Ger#anH todaH> The Nordi&s &ontin"ed the trade in a#)er ,ro# the 3alti& &oast' )"ildin% "p a %reat &o##er&e Iith the )roadheads o, the .an")e ia the 3renner Pass- This extended &onta&t Iith the .an")ians led these northerners into #other Iorship' and ,or se eral tho"sands o, Hears &re#ation o, the dead Ias al#ost "ni ersal thro"%ho"t S&andina iaThis explains IhH re#ains o, the earlier Ihite ra&es' altho"%h )"ried all o er E"rope' are not to )e ,o"nd(onlH their ashes in stone and &laH "rns- These Ihite #en also )"ilt dIellin%s< theH ne er li ed in &a es- And a%ain this explains IhH there are so ,eI e iden&es o, the Ihite #anMs earlH &"lt"re' altho"%h the pre&edin% Cro-=a%non tHpe is Iell preser ed Ihere it has )een se&"relH sealed "p in &a es and %rottoes- As it Iere' one daH in northern E"rope there is a pri#iti e &"lt"re o, the retro%ressin% .an")ians and the )l"e #an and the next that o, a s"ddenlH appearin% and astlH s"perior Ihite #an5 ;- +5e central 45ite race1 Ohile this alleH

2552

%ro"p in&l"des strains o, )l"e' HelloI' and Andite' it is predo#inantlH Andonite- These people are )road-headed' sIarthH' and sto&AHTheH are dri en liAe a Ied%e )etIeen the Nordi& and =editerranean ra&es' Iith the )road )ase restin% in Asia and the apex penetratin% eastern 5ran&e+ 5or al#ost tIentH tho"sand Hears the Andonites had )een p"shed ,arther and ,arther to the north o, &entral Asia )H the Andites- 3H *777 3-C- in&reasin% ariditH Ias dri in% these Andonites )a&A into T"rAestanThis Andonite p"sh so"thIard &ontin"ed ,or o er a tho"sand Hears and' splittin% aro"nd the Caspian and 3la&A seas' penetrated E"rope )H IaH o, )oth the 3alAans and the UAraine- This in asion in&l"ded the re#ainin% %ro"ps o, Ada#sonMs des&endants and' d"rin% the latter hal, o, the in asion period' &arried Iith it &onsidera)le n"#)ers o, the Iranian Andites as Iell as #anH o, the 67?6-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7++ 6:6 N des&endants o, the Sethite priests7 3H ;577 3-C- the IestIard thr"st o, the Andonites rea&hed E"rope- And this o err"nnin% o, all =esopota#ia' Asia =inor' and

2553

the .an")e )asin )H the )ar)arians o, the hills o, T"rAestan &onstit"ted the #ost serio"s and lastin% o, all &"lt"ral set)a&As "p to that ti#e- These in aders de,initelH Andonized the &hara&ter o, the &entral E"ropean ra&es' Ihi&h ha e e er sin&e re#ained &hara&teristi&allH Alpine6 *- +5e sout5ern 45ite race1 This )r"net =editerranean ra&e &onsisted o, a )lend o, the Andite and the )l"e #an' Iith a s#aller Andonite strain than in the north- This %ro"p also a)sor)ed a &onsidera)le a#o"nt o, se&ondarH San%iA )lood thro"%h the SaharansIn later ti#es this so"thern di ision o, the Ihite ra&e Ias in,"sed )H stron% Andite ele#ents ,ro# the eastern =editerranean: The =editerranean &oastlands did not' hoIe er' )e&o#e per#eated )H the Andites "ntil the ti#es o, the %reat no#adi& in asions o, ;577 3-C- Land tra,,i& and trade Iere nearlH s"spended d"rin% these &ent"ries Ihen the no#ads in aded the eastern =editerranean distri&ts- This inter,eren&e Iith land tra el )ro"%ht a)o"t the %reat expansion o, sea tra,,i& and trade< =editerranean sea-)orne &o##er&e Ias in ,"ll sIin% a)o"t ,ortH-,i e h"ndred Hears a%o- And this de elop#ent o, #arine tra,,i& res"lted in the s"dden expansion

2554

o, the des&endants o, the Andites thro"%ho"t the entire &oastal territorH o, the =editerranean )asin27 These ra&ial #ixt"res laid the ,o"ndations ,or the so"thern E"ropean ra&e' the #ost hi%hlH #ixed o, all- And sin&e these daHs this ra&e has "nder%one still ,"rther ad#ixt"re' nota)lH Iith the )l"e-HelloI-Andite peoples o, Ara)ia- This =editerranean ra&e is' in ,a&t' so ,reelH ad#ixed Iith the s"rro"ndin% peoples as to )e irt"allH indis&erni)le as a separate tHpe' )"t in %eneral its #e#)ers are short' lon%-headed' and )r"net22 In the north the Andites' thro"%h Iar,are and #arria%e' o)literated the )l"e #en' )"t in the so"th theH s"r i ed in %reater n"#)ersThe 3asP"es and the 3er)ers represent the s"r i al o, tIo )ran&hes o, this ra&e' )"t e en these peoples ha e )een thoro"%hlH ad#ixed Iith the Saharans2; This Ias the pi&t"re o, ra&e #ixt"re presented in &entral E"rope a)o"t *777 3-C- In spite o, the partial Ada#i& de,a"lt' the hi%her tHpes did )lend2* These Iere the ti#es o, the NeI Stone A%e o erlappin% the on&o#in% 3ronze A%eIn S&andina ia it Ias the 3ronze A%e asso&iated Iith #other Iorship- In so"thern 5ran&e

2555

and Spain it Ias the NeI Stone A%e asso&iated Iith s"n Iorship- This Ias the ti#e o, the )"ildin% o, the &ir&"lar and roo,less s"n te#ples- The E"ropean Ihite ra&es Iere ener%eti& )"ilders' deli%htin% to set "p %reat stones as toAens to the s"n' #"&h as did their later-daH des&endants at Stonehen%e- The o%"e o, s"n Iorship indi&ates that this Ias a %reat period o, a%ri&"lt"re in so"thern E"rope2> The s"perstitions o, this &o#parati elH re&ent s"n-Iorshipin% era e en noI persist in the ,olAIaHs o, 3rittanH- Altho"%h Christianized ,or o er ,i,teen h"ndred Hears' these 3retons still retain &har#s o, the NeI Stone A%e ,or Iardin% o,, the e il eHe- TheH still Aeep th"nderstones in the &hi#neH as prote&tion a%ainst li%htnin%- The 3retons ne er #in%led Iith the S&andina ian Nordi&s- TheH are s"r i ors o, the ori%inal Andonite inha)itants o, Iestern E"rope' #ixed Iith the =editerranean sto&A25 3"t it is a ,alla&H to pres"#e to &lassi,H the Ihite peoples as Nordi&' Alpine' and =editerraneanThere has )een alto%ether too #"&h )lendin% to per#it s"&h a %ro"pin%- At one ti#e there Ias a ,airlH Iell-de,ined di ision

2556

o, the Ihite ra&e into s"&h &lasses' )"t Iidespread inter#in%lin% has sin&e o&&"rred' and it is no lon%er possi)le to identi,H these distin&tions Iith anH &laritH- E en in *777 3-Cthe an&ient so&ial %ro"ps Iere no #ore o, one ra&e than are the present inha)itants o, North A#eri&a2+ This E"ropean &"lt"re ,or ,i e tho"sand Hears &ontin"ed to %roI and to so#e extent inter#in%le- 3"t the )arrier o, lan%"a%e pre ented the ,"ll re&ipro&ation o, the ario"s 7+7 PAPER 67 ( AN.ITE E0PANSION IN TCE OCCI.ENT 67?:-2+ 6:: N O&&idental nations- ."rin% the past &ent"rH this &"lt"re has )een experien&in% its )est opport"nitH ,or )lendin% in the &os#opolitan pop"lation o, North A#eri&a< and the ,"t"re o, that &ontinent Iill )e deter#ined )H the P"alitH o, the ra&ial ,a&tors Ihi&h are per#itted to enter into its present and ,"t"re pop"lations' as Iell as )H the le el o, the so&ial &"lt"re Ihi&h is #aintained27 FPresented )H an Ar&han%el o, Ne)adon-G 67?:-27 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7+6

2557

THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER *1 DEVELOP.ENT OF .ODERN CIVILI0ATION The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 62 .E1ELOP=ENT O5 =O.ERN CI1ILI8ATION Re%ardless o, the "ps and doIns o, the #is&arria%e o, the plans ,or Iorld )etter#ent pro9e&ted in the #issions o, Cali%astia and Ada#' the )asi& or%ani& e ol"tion o, the h"#an spe&ies &ontin"ed to &arrH the ra&es ,orIard in the s&ale o, h"#an pro%ress and ra&ial de elop#ent- E ol"tion &an )e delaHed )"t it &annot )e stopped; The in,l"en&e o, the iolet ra&e' tho"%h in n"#)ers s#aller than had )een planned' prod"&ed an ad an&e in &i ilization Ihi&h' sin&e the daHs o, Ada#' has ,ar ex&eeded the pro%ress o, #anAind thro"%ho"t its entire pre io"s existen&e o, al#ost a #illion Hears2- TCE CRA.LE O5 CI1ILI8ATION 2 5or a)o"t thirtH-,i e tho"sand Hears a,ter the daHs o, Ada#' the &radle o, &i ilization Ias in so"thIestern Asia' extendin% ,ro# the

2558

Nile

alleH eastIard and sli%htlH to the north

a&ross northern Ara)ia' thro"%h =esopota#ia' and on into T"rAestan- And climate Ias the de&isi e ,a&tor in the esta)lish#ent o, &i ilization in that area; It Ias the %reat &li#ati& and %eolo%i& &han%es in northern A,ri&a and Iestern Asia that ter#inated the earlH #i%rations o, the Ada#ites' )arrin% the# ,ro# E"rope )H the expanded =editerranean and di ertin% the strea# o, #i%ration north and east into T"rAestan- 3H the ti#e o, the &o#pletion o, these land ele ations and asso&iated &li#ati& &han%es' a)o"t 25'777 3-C-' &i ilization had settled doIn to a Iorld-Iide stale#ate ex&ept ,or the &"lt"ral ,er#ents and )iolo%i& reser es o, the Andites still &on,ined )H #o"ntains to the east in Asia and )H the expandin% ,orests in E"rope to the Iest* Cli#ati& e ol"tion is noI a)o"t to a&&o#plish Ihat all other e,,orts had ,ailed to do' that is' to &o#pel E"rasian #an to a)andon h"ntin% ,or the #ore ad an&ed &allin%s o, herdin% and ,ar#in%- E ol"tion #aH )e sloI' )"t it is terri)lH e,,e&ti e> Sin&e sla es Iere so %enerallH e#ploHed )H the earlier a%ri&"lt"rists' the ,ar#er Ias ,or#erlH

2559

looAed doIn on )H )oth the h"nter and the herder- 5or a%es it Ias &onsidered #enial to till the soil< Ihere,ore the idea that soil toil is a &"rse' Ihereas it is the %reatest o, all )lessin%sE en in the daHs o, Cain and A)el the sa&ri,i&es o, the pastoral li,e Iere held in %reater estee# than the o,,erin%s o, a%ri&"lt"re5 =an ordinarilH e ol ed into a ,ar#er ,ro# a h"nter )H transition thro"%h the era o, the herder' and this Ias also tr"e a#on% the Andites' )"t #ore o,ten the e ol"tionarH &oer&ion o, &li#ati& ne&essitH Io"ld &a"se Ihole tri)es to pass dire&tlH ,ro# h"nters to s"&&ess,"l ,ar#ers- 3"t this pheno#enon o, passin% i##ediatelH ,ro# h"ntin% to a%ri&"lt"re onlH o&&"rred in those re%ions Ihere there Ias a hi%h de%ree o, ra&e #ixt"re Iith the iolet sto&A+ The e ol"tionarH peoples Dnota)lH the ChineseE earlH learned to plant seeds and to &"lti ate &rops thro"%h o)ser ation o, the spro"tin% o, seeds a&&identallH #oistened or Ihi&h had )een p"t in %ra es as ,ood ,or the departed- 3"t thro"%ho"t so"thIest Asia' alon% the ,ertile ri er )otto#s and ad9a&ent plains' the Andites Iere &arrHin% o"t the i#pro ed a%ri&"lt"ral te&hniP"es inherited ,ro#

2560

:77< :72 N their an&estors' Iho had #ade ,ar#in% and %ardenin% the &hie, p"rs"its Iithin the )o"ndaries o, the se&ond %arden7 5or tho"sands o, Hears the des&endants o, Ada# had %roIn Iheat and )arleH' as i#pro ed in the Garden' thro"%ho"t the hi%hlands o, the "pper )order o, =esopota#iaThe des&endants o, Ada# and Ada#son here #et' traded' and so&iallH #in%led6 It Ias these en,or&ed &han%es in li in% &onditions Ihi&h &a"sed s"&h a lar%e proportion o, the h"#an ra&e to )e&o#e o#ni oro"s in dieteti& pra&ti&e- And the &o#)ination o, the Iheat' ri&e' and e%eta)le diet Iith the ,lesh o, the herds #arAed a %reat ,orIard step in the health and i%or o, these an&ient peoples;- TCE TOOLS O5 CI1ILI8ATION 2 The %roIth o, &"lt"re is predi&ated "pon the de elop#ent o, the tools o, &i ilizationAnd the tools Ihi&h #an "tilized in his as&ent ,ro# sa a%erH Iere e,,e&ti e 9"st to the extent that theH released #an poIer ,or the a&&o#plish#ent o, hi%her tasAs; Ko" Iho noI li e a#id latter-daH s&enes o, )"ddin% &"lt"re and )e%innin% pro%ress in so&ial

2561

a,,airs' Iho a&t"allH ha e so#e little spare ti#e in Ihi&h to t5in3 a)o"t so&ietH and &i ilization' #"st not o erlooA the ,a&t that Ho"r earlH an&estors had little or no leis"re Ihi&h &o"ld )e de oted to tho"%ht,"l re,le&tion and so&ial thinAin%* The ,irst ,o"r %reat ad an&es in h"#an &i ilization Iere? 2- The ta#in% o, ,ire;- The do#esti&ation o, ani#als*- The ensla e#ent o, &apti es>- Pri ate propertH> Ohile ,ire' the ,irst %reat dis&o erH' e ent"allH "nlo&Aed the doors o, the s&ienti,i& Iorld' it Ias o, little al"e in this re%ard to pri#iti e #an- Ce re,"sed to re&o%nize nat"ral &a"ses as explanations ,or &o##onpla&e pheno#ena5 Ohen asAed Ihere ,ire &a#e ,ro#' the si#ple storH o, Andon and the ,lint Ias soon repla&ed )H the le%end o, hoI so#e Pro#ethe"s stole it ,ro# hea en- The an&ients so"%ht a s"pernat"ral explanation ,or all nat"ral pheno#ena not Iithin the ran%e o, their personal &o#prehension< and #anH #oderns &ontin"e to do this- The depersonalization o, so-&alled nat"ral pheno#ena has reP"ired a%es' and it is not Het &o#pleted- 3"t the ,ranA' honest' and ,earless sear&h ,or tr"e

2562

&a"ses %a e )irth to #odern s&ien&e? It t"rned astrolo%H into astrono#H' al&he#H into &he#istrH' and #a%i& into #edi&ine+ In the pre#a&hine a%e the onlH IaH in Ihi&h #an &o"ld a&&o#plish IorA Iitho"t doin% it hi#sel, Ias to "se an ani#al.o#esti&ation o, ani#als pla&ed in his hands li in% tools' the intelli%ent "se o, Ihi&h prepared the IaH ,or )oth a%ri&"lt"re and transportationAnd Iitho"t these ani#als #an &o"ld not ha e risen ,ro# his pri#iti e estate to the le els o, s")seP"ent &i ilization7 =ost o, the ani#als )est s"ited to do#esti&ation Iere ,o"nd in Asia' espe&iallH in the &entral to so"thIest re%ions- This Ias one reason IhH &i ilization pro%ressed ,aster in that lo&alitH than in other parts o, the Iorld- =anH o, these ani#als had )een tIi&e )e,ore do#esti&ated' and in the Andite a%e theH Iere reta#ed on&e a%ain- 3"t the do% had re#ained Iith the h"nters e er sin&e )ein% adopted )H the )l"e #an lon%' lon% )e,ore6 The Andites o, T"rAestan Iere the ,irst peoples to extensi elH do#esti&ate the horse' and this is another reason IhH their &"lt"re Ias ,or so lon% predo#inant- 3H 5777 3-C- the

2563

=esopota#ian' T"rAestan' and Chinese ,ar#ers had )e%"n the raisin% o, sheep' %oats' &oIs' &a#els' horses' ,oIls' and elephantsTheH e#ploHed as )easts o, )"rden the ox' &a#el' horse' and HaA- =an Ias hi#sel, at one ti#e the )east o, )"rden- One r"ler o, the )l"e ra&e on&e had one h"ndred tho"sand #en in his &olonH o, )"rden )earers: The instit"tions o, sla erH and pri ate oInership o, land &a#e Iith a%ri&"lt"re- Sla erH raised the #asterMs standard o, li in% and 62?2-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 777 :7; N pro ided #ore leis"re ,or so&ial &"lt"re27 The sa a%e is a sla e to nat"re' )"t s&ienti,i& &i ilization is sloIlH &on,errin% in&reasin% li)ertH on #anAind- Thro"%h ani#als' ,ire' Iind' Iater' ele&tri&itH' and other "ndis&o ered so"r&es o, ener%H' #an has li)erated' and Iill &ontin"e to li)erate' hi#sel, ,ro# the ne&essitH ,or "nre#ittin% toil- Re%ardless o, the transient tro")le prod"&ed )H the proli,i& in ention o, #a&hinerH' the "lti#ate )ene,its to )e deri ed ,ro# s"&h #e&hani&al in entions are inesti#a)le- Ci ilization &an ne er ,lo"rish' #"&h less )e esta)lished' "ntil #an has leisure to thinA' to plan' to i#a%ine neI and

2564

)etter IaHs o, doin% thin%s22 =an ,irst si#plH appropriated his shelter' li ed "nder led%es or dIelt in &a es- Next he adapted s"&h nat"ral #aterials as Iood and stone to the &reation o, ,a#ilH h"ts- LastlH he entered the &reati e sta%e o, ho#e )"ildin%' learned to #an",a&t"re )ri&A and other )"ildin% #aterials2; The peoples o, the T"rAestan hi%hlands Iere the ,irst o, the #ore #odern ra&es to )"ild their ho#es o, Iood' ho"ses not at all "nliAe the earlH lo% &a)ins o, the A#eri&an pioneer settlers- Thro"%ho"t the plains h"#an dIellin%s Iere #ade o, )ri&A< later on' o, )"rned )ri&As2* The older ri er ra&es #ade their h"ts )H settin% tall poles in the %ro"nd in a &ir&le< the tops Iere then )ro"%ht to%ether' #aAin% the sAeleton ,ra#e ,or the h"t' Ihi&h Ias interla&ed Iith trans erse reeds' the Ihole &reation rese#)lin% a h"%e in erted )asAet- This str"&t"re &o"ld then )e da")ed o er Iith &laH and' a,ter drHin% in the s"n' Io"ld #aAe a erH ser i&ea)le Ieatherproo, ha)itation2> It Ias ,ro# these earlH h"ts that the s")seP"ent idea o, all sorts o, )asAet Iea in% independentlH ori%inated- A#on% one %ro"p the idea o, #aAin% potterH arose ,ro# o)ser in%

2565

the e,,e&ts o, s#earin% these pole ,ra#eIorAs Iith #oist &laH- The pra&ti&e o, hardenin% potterH )H )aAin% Ias dis&o ered Ihen one o, these &laH-&o ered pri#iti e h"ts a&&identallH )"rned- The arts o, olden daHs Iere #anH ti#es deri ed ,ro# the a&&idental o&&"rren&es attendant "pon the dailH li,e o, earlH peoplesAt least' this Ias al#ost IhollH tr"e o, the e ol"tionarH pro%ress o, #anAind "p to the &o#in% o, Ada#25 Ohile potterH had )een ,irst introd"&ed )H the sta,, o, the Prin&e a)o"t one-hal, #illion Hears a%o' the #aAin% o, &laH essels had pra&ti&allH &eased ,or o er one h"ndred and ,i,tH tho"sand Hears- OnlH the %"l, &oast preS"#erian Nodites &ontin"ed to #aAe &laH essels- The art o, potterH #aAin% Ias re i ed d"rin% Ada#Ms ti#e- The disse#ination o, this art Ias si#"ltaneo"s Iith the extension o, the desert areas o, A,ri&a' Ara)ia' and &entral Asia' and it spread in s"&&essi e Ia es o, i#pro in% te&hniP"e ,ro# =esopota#ia o"t o er the Eastern Ce#isphere2+ These &i ilizations o, the Andite a%e &annot alIaHs )e tra&ed )H the sta%es o, their potterH or other arts- The s#ooth &o"rse o, h"#an e ol"tion Ias tre#endo"slH &o#pli&ated )H the re%i#es o, )oth .ala#atia and

2566

Eden- It o,ten o&&"rs that the later o, the p"rer Andite peoples-

ases and

i#ple#ents are in,erior to the earlier prod"&ts *- CITIES' =ANU5ACTURE' AN. CO==ERCE 2 The &li#ati& destr"&tion o, the ri&h' open %rassland h"ntin% and %razin% %ro"nds o, T"rAestan' )e%innin% a)o"t 2;'777 3-C-' &o#pelled the #en o, those re%ions to resort to neI ,or#s o, ind"strH and &r"de #an",a&t"rin%So#e t"rned to the &"lti ation o, do#esti&ated ,lo&As' others )e&a#e a%ri&"lt"rists or &olle&tors o, Iater-)orne ,ood' )"t the hi%her tHpe o, Andite intelle&ts &hose to en%a%e in trade and #an",a&t"re- It e en )e&a#e the &"sto# ,or entire tri)es to dedi&ate the#sel es to the de elop#ent o, a sin%le ind"strH- 5ro# the alleH o, the Nile to the Cind" T"sh and ,ro# the Gan%es to the KelloI Ri er' the &hie, )"siness o, the s"perior tri)es )e&a#e the &"lti ation o, the soil' Iith &o##er&e as a side line; The in&rease in trade and in the #an",a&772 PAPER 62 ( .E1ELOP=ENT O5 =O.ERN CI1ILI8ATION 62?*-; :7* N t"re o, raI #aterials into ario"s arti&les o,

2567

&o##er&e Ias dire&tlH instr"#ental in prod"&in% those earlH and se#ipea&e,"l &o##"nities Ihi&h Iere so in,l"ential in spreadin% the &"lt"re and the arts o, &i ilization- 3e,ore the era o, extensi e Iorld trade' so&ial &o##"nities Iere tri)al(expanded ,a#ilH %ro"psTrade )ro"%ht into ,elloIship di,,erent sorts o, h"#an )ein%s' th"s &ontri)"tin% to a #ore speedH &ross-,ertilization o, &"lt"re* A)o"t tIel e tho"sand Hears a%o the era o, the independent &ities Ias daInin%- And these pri#iti e tradin% and #an",a&t"rin% &ities Iere alIaHs s"rro"nded )H zones o, a%ri&"lt"re and &attle raisin%- Ohile it is tr"e that ind"strH Ias pro#oted )H the ele ation o, the standards o, li in%' Ho" sho"ld ha e no #is&on&eption re%ardin% the re,ine#ents o, earlH "r)an li,e- The earlH ra&es Iere not o erlH neat and &lean' and the a era%e pri#iti e &o##"nitH rose ,ro# one to tIo ,eet e erH tIentH,i e Hears as the res"lt o, the #ere a&&"#"lation o, dirt and trash- Certain o, these olden &ities also rose a)o e the s"rro"ndin% %ro"nd erH P"i&AlH )e&a"se their "n)aAed #"d h"ts Iere short-li ed' and it Ias the &"sto# to

2568

)"ild neI dIellin%s dire&tlH on top o, the r"ins o, the old> The Iidespread "se o, #etals Ias a ,eat"re o, this era o, the earlH ind"strial and tradin% &ities- Ko" ha e alreadH ,o"nd a )ronze &"lt"re in T"rAestan datin% )e,ore :777 3-C-' and the Andites earlH learned to IorA in iron' %old' and &opper' as Iell- 3"t &onditions Iere erH di,,erent aIaH ,ro# the #ore ad an&ed &enters o, &i ilization- There Iere no distin&t periods' s"&h as the Stone' 3ronze' and Iron A%es< all three existed at the sa#e ti#e in di,,erent lo&alities5 Gold Ias the ,irst #etal to )e so"%ht )H #an< it Ias easH to IorA and' at ,irst' Ias "sed onlH as an orna#ent- Copper Ias next e#ploHed )"t not extensi elH "ntil it Ias ad#ixed Iith tin to #aAe the harder )ronzeThe dis&o erH o, #ixin% &opper and tin to #aAe )ronze Ias #ade )H one o, the Ada#sonites o, T"rAestan Ihose hi%hland &opper #ine happened to )e lo&ated alon%side a tin deposit+ Oith the appearan&e o, &r"de #an",a&t"re and )e%innin% ind"strH' &o##er&e P"i&AlH )e&a#e the #ost potent in,l"en&e in the spread o, &"lt"ral &i ilization- The openin% "p o, the trade &hannels )H land and )H

2569

sea %reatlH ,a&ilitated tra el and the #ixin% o, &"lt"res as Iell as the )lendin% o, &i ilizations3H 5777 3-C- the horse Ias in %eneral "se thro"%ho"t &i ilized and se#i&i ilized lands- These later ra&es not onlH had the do#esti&ated horse )"t also ario"s sorts o, Ia%ons and &hariots- A%es )e,ore' the Iheel had )een "sed' )"t noI and Iar7 The tra elin% trader and the ro in% explorer did #ore to ad an&e histori& &i ilization than all other in,l"en&es &o#)ined=ilitarH &onP"ests' &olonization' and #issionarH enterprises ,ostered )H the later reli%ions Iere also ,a&tors in the spread o, &"lt"re< )"t these Iere all se&ondarH to the tradin% relations' Ihi&h Iere e er a&&elerated )H the rapidlH de elopin% arts and s&ien&es o, ind"strH6 In,"sion o, the Ada#i& sto&A into the h"#an ra&es not onlH P"i&Aened the pa&e o, &i ilization' )"t it also %reatlH sti#"lated their pro&li ities toIard ad ent"re and exploration to the end that #ost o, E"rasia and northern A,ri&a Ias presentlH o&&"pied )H the rapidlH #"ltiplHin% #ixed des&endants o, the Anditesehi&les so eP"ipped )e&a#e "ni ersallH e#ploHed )oth in &o##er&e

2570

>- TCE =I0E. RACES 2 As &onta&t is #ade Iith the daIn o, histori& ti#es' all o, E"rasia' northern A,ri&a' and the Pa&i,i& Islands is o erspread Iith the &o#posite ra&es o, #anAind- And these ra&es o, todaH ha e res"lted ,ro# a )lendin% and re)lendin% o, the ,i e )asi& h"#an sto&As o, Urantia; Ea&h o, the Urantia ra&es Ias identi,ied )H &ertain distin%"ishin% phHsi&al &hara&teristi&sThe Ada#ites and Nodites Iere lon%-headed< 62?*-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 77; :7> N the Andonites Iere )road-headed- The San%iA ra&es Iere #edi"#-headed' Iith the HelloI and )l"e #en tendin% to )road-headednessThe )l"e ra&es' Ihen #ixed Iith the Andonite sto&A' Iere de&idedlH )road-headedThe se&ondarH San%iAs Iere #edi"#- to lon%-headed* Altho"%h these sA"ll di#ensions are ser i&ea)le in de&ipherin% ra&ial ori%ins' the sAeleton as a Ihole is ,ar #ore dependa)le- In the earlH de elop#ent o, the Urantia ra&es there Iere ori%inallH ,i e distin&t tHpes o, sAeletal str"&t"re? 2- Andoni&' Urantia a)ori%ines-

2571

;- Pri#arH San%iA' red' HelloI' and )l"e*- Se&ondarH San%iA' oran%e' %reen' and indi%o>- Nodites' des&endants o, the .ala#atians5- Ada#ites' the iolet ra&e> As these ,i e %reat ra&ial %ro"ps extensi elH inter#in%led' &ontin"al #ixt"re tended to o)s&"re the Andonite tHpe )H San%iA hereditarH do#inan&e- The Lapps and the EsAi#os are )lends o, Andonite and San%iA-)l"e ra&esTheir sAeletal str"&t"res &o#e the nearest to preser in% the a)ori%inal Andoni& tHpe- 3"t the Ada#ites and theNodites ha e )e&o#e so ad#ixed Iith the other ra&es that theH &an )e dete&ted onlH as a %eneralized Ca"&asoid order5 In %eneral' there,ore' as the h"#an re#ains o, the last tIentH tho"sand Hears are "nearthed' it Iill )e i#possi)le &learlH to distin%"ish the ,i e ori%inal tHpes- St"dH o, s"&h sAeletal str"&t"res Iill dis&lose that #anAind is noI di ided into approxi#atelH three &lasses? + 2- +5e aucasoid(the Andite )lend o, the Nodite and Ada#i& sto&As' ,"rther #odi,ied )H pri#arH and Dso#eE se&ondarH San%iA ad#ixt"re and )H &onsidera)le Andoni& &rossin%The O&&idental Ihite ra&es' to%ether Iith so#e Indian and T"ranian peoples' are in&l"ded

2572

in this %ro"p- The "ni,Hin% ,a&tor in this di ision is the %reater or lesser proportion o, Andite inheritan&e7 ;- +5e Mongoloid(the pri#arH San%iA tHpe' in&l"din% the ori%inal red' HelloI' and )l"e ra&es- The Chinese and A#erinds )elon% to this %ro"p- In E"rope the =on%oloid tHpe has )een #odi,ied )H se&ondarH San%iA and Andoni& #ixt"re< still #ore )H Andite in,"sion- The =alaHan and other Indonesian peoples are in&l"ded in this &lassi,i&ation' tho"%h theH &ontain a hi%h per&enta%e o, se&ondarH San%iA )lood6 *- +5e &egroid(the se&ondarH San%iA tHpe' Ihi&h ori%inallH in&l"ded the oran%e' %reen' and indi%o ra&es- This is the tHpe )est ill"strated )H the Ne%ro' and it Iill )e ,o"nd thro"%h A,ri&a' India' and Indonesia Ihere er the se&ondarH San%iA ra&es lo&ated: In North China there is a &ertain )lendin% o, Ca"&asoid and =on%oloid tHpes< in the Le ant the Ca"&asoid and Ne%roid ha e inter#in%led< in India' as in So"th A#eri&a' all three tHpes are represented- And the sAeletal &hara&teristi&s o, the three s"r i in% tHpes still persist and help to identi,H the later an&estrH

2573

o, present-daH h"#an ra&es5- CULTURAL SOCIETK 2 3iolo%i& e ol"tion and &"lt"ral &i ilization are not ne&essarilH &orrelated< or%ani& e ol"tion in anH a%e #aH pro&eed "nhindered in the erH #idst o, &"lt"ral de&aden&e- 3"t Ihen len%thH periods o, h"#an historH are s"r eHed' it Iill )e o)ser ed that e ent"allH e ol"tion and &"lt"re )e&o#e related as &a"se and e,,e&t- E ol"tion #aH ad an&e in the a)sen&e o, &"lt"re' )"t &"lt"ral &i ilization does not ,lo"rish Iitho"t an adeP"ate )a&A%ro"nd o, ante&edent ra&ial pro%ression- Ada# and E e introd"&ed no art o, &i ilization ,orei%n to the pro%ress o, h"#an so&ietH' )"t the Ada#i& )lood did a"%#ent the inherent a)ilitH o, the ra&es and did a&&elerate the pa&e o, e&ono#i& de elop#ent and ind"strial pro%ressionAda#Ms )estoIal i#pro ed the )rain poIer o, the ra&es' there)H %reatlH hastenin% 77* PAPER 62 ( .E1ELOP=ENT O5 =O.ERN CI1ILI8ATION 62?5-2 :75 N the pro&esses o, nat"ral e ol"tion; Thro"%h a%ri&"lt"re' ani#al do#esti&ation' and i#pro ed ar&hite&t"re' #anAind %rad"allH es&aped the Iorst o, the in&essant

2574

str"%%le to li e and )e%an to &ast a)o"t to ,ind IhereIith to sIeeten the pro&ess o, li in%< and this Ias the )e%innin% o, the stri in% ,or hi%her and e er hi%her standards o, #aterial &o#,ort- Thro"%h #an",a&t"re and ind"strH #an is %rad"allH a"%#entin% the pleas"re &ontent o, #ortal li,e* 3"t &"lt"ral so&ietH is no %reat and )ene,i&ent &l") o, inherited pri ile%e into Ihi&h all #en are )orn Iith ,ree #e#)ership and entire eP"alitH- Rather is it an exalted and e erad an&in% %"ild o, earth IorAers' ad#ittin% to its ranAs onlH the no)ilitH o, those toilers Iho stri e to #aAe the Iorld a )etter pla&e in Ihi&h their &hildren and their &hildrenMs &hildren #aH li e and ad an&e in s")seP"ent a%esAnd this %"ild o, &i ilization exa&ts &ostlH ad#ission ,ees' i#poses stri&t and ri%oro"s dis&iplines' isits hea H penalties on all dissenters and non&on,or#ists' Ihile it &on,ers ,eI personal li&enses or pri ile%es ex&ept those o, enhan&ed se&"ritH a%ainst &o##on dan%ers and ra&ial perils> So&ial asso&iation is a ,or# o, s"r i al ins"ran&e Ihi&h h"#an )ein%s ha e learned is pro,ita)le< there,ore are #ost indi id"als Iillin% to paH those pre#i"#s o, sel,-sa&ri,i&e and personal-li)ertH &"rtail#ent Ihi&h so&ietH

2575

exa&ts ,ro# its #e#)ers in ret"rn ,or this enhan&ed %ro"p prote&tion- In short' the present-daH so&ial #e&hanis# is a trial-anderror ins"ran&e plan desi%ned to a,,ord so#e de%ree o, ass"ran&e and prote&tion a%ainst a ret"rn to the terri)le and antiso&ial &onditions Ihi&h &hara&terized the earlH experien&es o, the h"#an ra&e5 So&ietH th"s )e&o#es a &o-operati e s&he#e ,or se&"rin% &i il ,reedo# thro"%h instit"tions' e&ono#i& ,reedo# thro"%h &apital and in ention' so&ial li)ertH thro"%h &"lt"re' and ,reedo# ,ro# re%"lation+ Mig5t does not ma3e rig5t< 'ut it does enforce t5e commonl2 recogni*ed rig5ts of eac5 succeeding generation1 The pri#e #ission o, %o ern#ent is the de,inition o, the ri%ht' the 9"st and ,air re%"lation o, &lass di,,eren&es' and the en,or&e#ent o, eP"alitH o, opport"nitH "nder the r"les o, laI- E erH h"#an ri%ht is asso&iated Iith a so&ial d"tH< %ro"p pri ile%e is an ins"ran&e #e&hanis# Ihi&h "n,ailin%lH de#ands the ,"ll paH#ent o, the exa&tin% pre#i"#s o, %ro"p ser i&e- And %ro"p ri%hts' as Iell as those o, the indi id"al' #"st )e prote&ted' in&l"din% the re%"lation o, the sex iolen&e thro"%h poli&e

2576

propensitH7 Li)ertH s")9e&t to %ro"p re%"lation is the le%iti#ate %oal o, so&ial e ol"tion- Li)ertH Iitho"t restri&tions is the ain and ,an&i,"l drea# o, "nsta)le and ,li%htH h"#an #inds+- TCE =AINTENANCE O5 CI1ILI8ATION 2 Ohile )iolo%i& e ol"tion has pro&eeded e er "pIard' #"&h o, &"lt"ral e ol"tion Ient o"t ,ro# the E"phrates alleH in Ia es' Ihi&h s"&&essi elH IeaAened as ti#e passed "ntil ,inallH the Ihole o, the p"re-line Ada#i& posteritH had %one ,orth to enri&h the &i ilizations o, Asia and E"rope- The ra&es did not ,"llH )lend' )"t their &i ilizations did to a &onsidera)le extent #ix- C"lt"re did sloIlH spread thro"%ho"t the Iorld- And this &i ilization #"st )e #aintained and ,ostered' ,or there exist todaH no neI so"r&es o, &"lt"re' no Andites to in i%orate and sti#"late the sloI pro%ress o, the e ol"tion o, &i ilization; The &i ilization Ihi&h is noI e ol in% on Urantia %reI o"t o,' and is predi&ated on' the ,olloIin% ,a&tors? * 2- &atural circumstances1 The nat"re and extent o, a #aterial &i ilization is in lar%e #eas"re deter#ined )H the nat"ral reso"r&es a aila)le- Cli#ate' Ieather' and n"#ero"s phHsi&al &onditions are ,a&tors in the e ol"tion

2577

o, &"lt"re> At the openin% o, the Andite era there Iere onlH tIo extensi e and ,ertile open h"ntin% areas in all the Iorld- One Ias in North A#eri&a and Ias o erspread )H the A#erinds< 62?5-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 77> :7+< :77 N N the other Ias to the north o, T"rAestan and Ias partlH o&&"pied )H an Andoni&-HelloI ra&e- The de&isi e ,a&tors in the e ol"tion o, a s"perior &"lt"re in so"thIestern Asia Iere ra&e and &li#ate- The Andites Iere a %reat people' )"t the &r"&ial ,a&tor in deter#inin% the &o"rse o, their &i ilization Ias the in&reasin% ariditH o, Iran' T"rAestan' and SinAian%' Ihi&h forced the# to in ent and adopt neI and ad an&ed #ethods o, Irestin% a li elihood ,ro# their de&reasin%lH ,ertile lands5 The &on,i%"ration o, &ontinents and other land-arran%e#ent sit"ations are erH in,l"ential in deter#inin% pea&e or Iar- 1erH ,eI Urantians ha e e er had s"&h a ,a ora)le opport"nitH ,or &ontin"o"s and "n#olested de elop#ent as has )een en9oHed )H the peoples o, North A#eri&a(prote&ted on pra&ti&allH all sides )H ast o&eans-

2578

+ ;-

apital goods1 C"lt"re is ne er de eloped

"nder &onditions o, po ertH< leis"re is essential to the pro%ress o, &i ilization- Indi id"al &hara&ter o, #oral and spirit"al al"e #aH )e a&P"ired in the a)sen&e o, #aterial Iealth' )"t a &"lt"ral &i ilization is onlH deri ed ,ro# those &onditions o, #aterial prosperitH Ihi&h ,oster leis"re &o#)ined Iith a#)ition7 ."rin% pri#iti e ti#es li,e on Urantia Ias a serio"s and so)er )"siness- And it Ias to es&ape this in&essant str"%%le and inter#ina)le toil that #anAind &onstantlH tended to dri,t toIard the sal")rio"s &li#ate o, the tropi&sOhile these Iar#er zones o, ha)itation a,,orded so#e re#ission ,ro# the intense str"%%le ,or existen&e' the ra&es and tri)es Iho th"s so"%ht ease seldo# "tilized their "nearned leis"re ,or the ad an&e#ent o, &i ilizationSo&ial pro%ress has in aria)lH &o#e ,ro# the tho"%hts and plans o, those ra&es that ha e' )H their intelli%ent toil' learned hoI to Irest a li in% ,ro# the land Iith lessened e,,ort and shortened daHs o, la)or and th"s ha e )een a)le to en9oH a Iell-earned and pro,ita)le #ar%in o, leis"re6 *- %cientific 3no4ledge1 The #aterial aspe&ts o, &i ilization #"st alIaHs aIait the a&&"#"lation

2579

o, s&ienti,i& data- It Ias a lon% ti#e a,ter the dis&o erH o, the )oI and arroI and the "tilization o, ani#als ,or poIer p"rposes )e,ore #an learned hoI to harness Iind and Iater' to )e ,olloIed )H the e#ploH#ent o, stea# and ele&tri&itH- 3"t sloIlH the tools o, &i ilization i#pro ed- Oea in%' potterH' the do#esti&ation o, ani#als' and #etalIorAin% Iere ,olloIed )H an a%e o, Iritin% and printin%: TnoIled%e is poIer- In ention alIaHs pre&edes the a&&eleration o, &"lt"ral de elop#ent on a Iorld-Iide s&ale- S&ien&e and in ention )ene,ited #ost o, all ,ro# the printin% press' and the intera&tion o, all these &"lt"ral and in enti e a&ti ities has enor#o"slH a&&elerated the rate o, &"lt"ral ad an&e#ent27 S&ien&e tea&hes #an to speaA the neI lan%"a%e o, #athe#ati&s and trains his tho"%hts alon% lines o, exa&tin% pre&ision- And s&ien&e also sta)ilizes philosophH thro"%h the eli#ination o, error' Ihile it p"ri,ies reli%ion )H the destr"&tion o, s"perstition22 >- 7uman resources1 =an poIer is indispensa)le to the spread o, &i ilization- All thin%s eP"al' a n"#ero"s people Iill do#inate the &i ilization o, a s#aller ra&e- Cen&e ,ail"re to in&rease in n"#)ers "p to a &ertain

2580

point pre ents the ,"ll realization o, national destinH' )"t there &o#es a point in pop"lation in&rease Ihere ,"rther %roIth is s"i&idal="ltipli&ation o, n"#)ers )eHond the opti#"# o, the nor#al #an-land ratio #eans either a loIerin% o, the standards o, li in% or an i##ediate expansion o, territorial )o"ndaries )H pea&e,"l penetration or )H #ilitarH &onP"est' ,or&i)le o&&"pation2; Ko" are so#eti#es sho&Aed at the ra a%es o, Iar' )"t Ho" sho"ld re&o%nize the ne&essitH ,or prod"&in% lar%e n"#)ers o, #ortals so as to a,,ord a#ple opport"nitH ,or so&ial and #oral de elop#ent< Iith s"&h planetarH ,ertilitH there soon o&&"rs the serio"s pro)le# o, o erpop"lation- =ost o, the inha)ited Iorlds are s#all- Urantia is a era%e' perhaps a tri,le "ndersized- The opti#"# sta)ilization o, national pop"lation enhan&es &"lt"re and pre ents Iar- And it is a Iise nation Ihi&h AnoIs Ihen to &ease %roIin%2* 3"t the &ontinent ri&hest in nat"ral deposits and the #ost ad an&ed #e&hani&al eP"ip#ent Iill #aAe little pro%ress i, the 775 PAPER 62 ( .E1ELOP=ENT O5 =O.ERN CI1ILI8ATION 62?+-2* :76

2581

N intelli%en&e o, its people is on the de&lineTnoIled%e &an )e had )H ed"&ation' )"t Iisdo#' Ihi&h is indispensa)le to tr"e &"lt"re' &an )e se&"red onlH thro"%h experien&e and )H #en and Io#en Iho are innatelH intelli%entS"&h a people are a)le to learn ,ro# experien&e< theH #aH )e&o#e tr"lH Iise2> 5- $ffecti"eness of material resources1 ="&h depends on the Iisdo# displaHed in the "tilization o, nat"ral reso"r&es' s&ienti,i& AnoIled%e' &apital %oods' and h"#an potentialsThe &hie, ,a&tor in earlH &i ilization Ias the force exerted )H Iise so&ial #asters< pri#iti e #an had &i ilization literallH thr"st "pon hi# )H his s"perior &onte#poraries- Oellor%anized and s"perior #inorities ha e lar%elH r"led this Iorld25 =i%ht does not #aAe ri%ht' )"t #i%ht does #aAe Ihat is and Ihat has )een in historHOnlH re&entlH has Urantia rea&hed that point Ihere so&ietH is Iillin% to de)ate the ethi&s o, #i%ht and ri%ht2+ +- $ffecti"eness of language1 The spread o, &i ilization #"st Iait "pon lan%"a%e- Li e and %roIin% lan%"a%es ins"re the expansion o, &i ilized thinAin% and plannin%- ."rin% the earlH a%es i#portant ad an&es Iere #ade in lan%"a%e-

2582

TodaH' there is %reat need ,or ,"rther lin%"isti& de elop#ent to ,a&ilitate the expression o, e ol in% tho"%ht27 Lan%"a%e e ol ed o"t o, %ro"p asso&iations' ea&h lo&al %ro"p de elopin% its oIn sHste# o, Iord ex&han%e- Lan%"a%e %reI "p thro"%h %est"res' si%ns' &ries' i#itati e so"nds' intonation' and a&&ent to the o&alization o, s")seP"ent alpha)ets- Lan%"a%e is #anMs %reatest and #ost ser i&ea)le thinAin% tool' )"t it ne er ,lo"rished "ntil so&ial %ro"ps a&P"ired so#e leis"re- The tenden&H to plaH Iith lan%"a%e de elops neI Iords(slan%- I, the #a9oritH adopt the slan%' then "sa%e &onstit"tes it lan%"a%e- The ori%in o, diale&ts is ill"strated )H the ind"l%en&e in J)a)H talAL in a ,a#ilH %ro"p26 Lan%"a%e di,,eren&es ha e e er )een the %reat )arrier to the extension o, pea&e- The &onP"est o, diale&ts #"st pre&ede the spread o, a &"lt"re thro"%ho"t a ra&e' o er a &ontinent' or to a Ihole Iorld- A "ni ersal lan%"a%e pro#otes pea&e' ins"res &"lt"re' and a"%#ents happiness- E en Ihen the ton%"es o, a Iorld are red"&ed to a ,eI' the #asterH o, these )H the leadin% &"lt"ral peoples #i%htilH in,l"en&es the a&hie e#ent o, Iorld-Iide

2583

pea&e and prosperitH2: Ohile erH little pro%ress has )een #ade on Urantia toIard de elopin% an international lan%"a%e' #"&h has )een a&&o#plished )H the esta)lish#ent o, international &o##er&ial ex&han%e- And all these international relations sho"ld )e ,ostered' Ihether theH in ol e lan%"a%e' trade' art' s&ien&e' &o#petiti e plaH' or reli%ion;7 7- $ffecti"eness of mec5anical de"ices1 The pro%ress o, &i ilization is dire&tlH related to the de elop#ent and possession o, tools' #a&hines' and &hannels o, distri)"tion- I#pro ed tools' in%enio"s and e,,i&ient #a&hines' deter#ine the s"r i al o, &ontendin% %ro"ps in the arena o, ad an&in% &i ilization;2 In the earlH daHs the onlH ener%H applied to land &"lti ation Ias #an poIer- It Ias a lon% str"%%le to s")stit"te oxen ,or #en sin&e this threI #en o"t o, e#ploH#ent- LatterlH' #a&hines ha e )e%"n to displa&e #en' and e erH s"&h ad an&e is dire&tlH &ontri)"torH to the pro%ress o, so&ietH )e&a"se it li)erates #an poIer ,or the a&&o#plish#ent o, #ore tasAs;; S&ien&e' %"ided )H Iisdo#' #aH )e&o#e #anMs %reat so&ial li)erator- A #e&hani&al a%e &an pro e disastro"s onlH to a nation Ihose al"a)le

2584

intelle&t"al le el is too loI to dis&o er those Iise #ethods and so"nd te&hniP"es ,or s"&&ess,"llH ad9"stin% to the transition di,,i&"lties arisin% ,ro# the s"dden loss o, e#ploH#ent )H lar%e n"#)ers &onseP"ent "pon the too rapid in ention o, neI tHpes o, la)orsa in% #a&hinerH;* 65aracter of torc5'earers1 So&ial inheritan&e ena)les #an to stand on the sho"lders o, all Iho ha e pre&eded hi#' and Iho ha e &ontri)"ted a"%ht to the s"# o, &"lt"re and AnoIled%e- In this IorA o, passin% on the &"lt"ral tor&h to the next %eneration' the ho#e Iill e er )e the )asi& instit"tion- The plaH and so&ial li,e &o#es next' Iith the s&hool last )"t eP"allH indispensa)le in a &o#plex 62?+-2> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 77+ :7: N and hi%hlH or%anized so&ietH;> Inse&ts are )orn ,"llH ed"&ated and eP"ipped ,or li,e(indeed' a erH narroI and p"relH instin&ti e existen&e- The h"#an )a)H is )orn Iitho"t an ed"&ation< there,ore #an possesses the poIer' )H &ontrollin% the ed"&ational trainin% o, the Ho"n%er %eneration' %reatlH to #odi,H the e ol"tionarH &o"rse o,

2585

&i ilization;5 The %reatest tIentieth-&ent"rH in,l"en&es &ontri)"tin% to the ,"rtheran&e o, &i ilization and the ad an&e#ent o, &"lt"re are the #arAed in&rease in Iorld tra el and the "nparalleled i#pro e#ents in #ethods o, &o##"ni&ation3"t the i#pro e#ent in ed"&ation has not Aept pa&e Iith the expandin% so&ial str"&t"re< neither has the #odern appre&iation o, ethi&s de eloped in &orresponden&e Iith %roIth alon% #ore p"relH intelle&t"al and s&ienti,i& lines- And #odern &i ilization is at a standstill in spirit"al de elop#ent and the sa,e%"ardin% o, the ho#e instit"tion;+ :- +5e racial ideals1 The ideals o, one %eneration &ar e o"t the &hannels o, destinH ,or i##ediate posteritH- The :ualit2 o, the so&ial tor&h)earers Iill deter#ine Ihether &i ilization %oes ,orIard or )a&AIard- The ho#es' &h"r&hes' and s&hools o, one %eneration predeter#ine the &hara&ter trend o, the s"&&eedin% %eneration- The #oral and spirit"al #o#ent"# o, a ra&e or a nation lar%elH deter#ines the &"lt"ral elo&itH o, that &i ilization;7 Ideals ele ate the so"r&e o, the so&ial

2586

strea#- And no strea# Iill rise anH hi%her than its so"r&e no #atter Ihat te&hniP"e o, press"re or dire&tional &ontrol #aH )e e#ploHedThe dri in% poIer o, e en the #ost #aterial aspe&ts o, a &"lt"ral &i ilization is resident in the least #aterial o, so&ietHMs a&hie e#entsIntelli%en&e #aH &ontrol the #e&hanis# o, &i ilization' Iisdo# #aH dire&t it' )"t spirit"al idealis# is the ener%H Ihi&h reallH "pli,ts and ad an&es h"#an &"lt"re ,ro# one le el o, attain#ent to another;6 At ,irst li,e Ias a str"%%le ,or existen&e< noI' ,or a standard o, li in%< next it Iill )e ,or P"alitH o, thinAin%' the &o#in% earthlH %oal o, h"#an existen&e;: 27o=ordination of specialists1 Ci ilization has )een enor#o"slH ad an&ed )H the earlH di ision o, la)or and )H its later &orollarH o, spe&ialization- Ci ilization is noI dependent on the e,,e&ti e &o-ordination o, spe&ialistsAs so&ietH expands' so#e #ethod o, draIin% to%ether the )e ,o"nd*7 So&ial' artisti&' te&hni&al' and ind"strial spe&ialists Iill &ontin"e to #"ltiplH and in&rease in sAill and dexteritH- And this di ersi,i&ation o, a)ilitH and dissi#ilaritH o, ario"s spe&ialists #"st

2587

e#ploH#ent Iill e ent"allH IeaAen and disinte%rate h"#an so&ietH i, e,,e&ti e #eans o, &o-ordination and &o-operation are not de eloped3"t the intelli%en&e Ihi&h is &apa)le o, s"&h in enti eness and s"&h spe&ialization sho"ld )e IhollH &o#petent to de ise adeP"ate #ethods o, &ontrol and ad9"st#ent ,or all pro)le#s res"ltin% ,ro# the rapid %roIth o, in ention and the a&&elerated pa&e o, &"lt"ral expansion*2 22- Place=finding de"ices1 The next a%e o, so&ial de elop#ent Iill )e e#)odied in a )etter and #ore e,,e&ti e &o-operation and &o-ordination o, e er-in&reasin% and expandin% spe&ialization- And as la)or #ore and #ore di ersi,ies' so#e te&hniP"e ,or dire&tin% indi id"als to s"ita)le e#ploH#ent #"st )e de ised- =a&hinerH is not the onlH &a"se ,or "ne#ploH#ent a#on% the &i ilized peoples o, Urantia- E&ono#i& &o#plexitH and the steadH in&rease o, ind"strial and pro,essional spe&ialis# add to the pro)le#s o, la)or pla&e#ent*; It is not eno"%h to train #en ,or IorA< in a &o#plex so&ietH there #"st also )e pro ided e,,i&ient #ethods o, pla&e ,indin%- 3e,ore trainin% &itizens in the hi%hlH spe&ialized te&hniP"es

2588

o, earnin% a li in%' theH sho"ld )e trained in one or #ore #ethods o, &o##onpla&e la)or' trades or &allin%s Ihi&h &o"ld )e "tilized Ihen theH Iere transientlH "ne#ploHed in their spe&ialized IorA- No &i ilization &an s"r i e the lon%-ti#e har)orin% o, lar%e &lasses o, "ne#ploHed- In ti#e' e en the )est o, &itizens Iill )e&o#e distorted and de#oralized )H a&&eptin% s"pport ,ro# the p")li& treas"rH- E en pri ate &haritH )e&o#es perni&io"s Ihen lon% extended to a)le-)odied &itizens777 PAPER 62 ( .E1ELOP=ENT O5 =O.ERN CI1ILI8ATION 62?+-*; :27 N ** S"&h a hi%hlH spe&ialized so&ietH Iill not taAe AindlH to the an&ient &o##"nal and ,e"dal pra&ti&es o, olden peoples- Tr"e' #anH &o##on ser i&es &an )e a&&epta)lH and pro,ita)lH so&ialized' )"t hi%hlH trained and "ltraspe&ialized h"#an )ein%s &an )est )e #ana%ed )H so#e te&hniP"e o, intelli%ent &o-operation=odernized &o-ordination and ,raternal re%"lation Iill )e prod"&ti e o, lon%er-li ed &o-operation than Iill the older and #ore pri#iti e #ethods o, &o##"nis# or di&tatorial re%"lati e instit"tions )ased on ,or&e-

2589

*> 2;- +5e 4illingness to co=operate1 One o, the %reat hindran&es to the pro%ress o, h"#an so&ietH is the &on,li&t )etIeen the interests and Iel,are o, the lar%er' #ore so&ialized h"#an %ro"ps and o, the s#aller' &ontrarH#inded aso&ial asso&iations o, #anAind' not to #ention antiso&iallH-#inded sin%le indi id"als*5 No national &i ilization lon% end"res "nless its ed"&ational #ethods and reli%io"s ideals inspire a hi%h tHpe o, intelli%ent patriotis# and national de otion- Oitho"t this sort o, intelli%ent patriotis# and &"lt"ral solidaritH' all nations tend to disinte%rate as a res"lt o, pro in&ial 9ealo"sies and lo&al sel,-interests*+ The #aintenan&e o, Iorld-Iide &i ilization is dependent on h"#an )ein%s learnin% hoI to li e to%ether in pea&e and ,raternitHOitho"t e,,e&ti e &o-ordination' ind"strial &i ilization is 9eopardized )H the dan%ers o, "ltraspe&ialization? #onotonH' narroIness' and the tenden&H to )reed distr"st and 9ealo"sH*7 2*- $ffecti"e and 4ise leaders5ip1 In &i ilization #"&h' erH #"&h' depends on an enth"siasti& and e,,e&ti e load-p"llin% spirit- Ten #en are o, little #ore al"e than one in li,tin% a %reat load "nless theH li,t to%ether(all at the sa#e #o#ent- And s"&h tea#IorA(so&ial &o-operation(is dependent on leadership-

2590

The &"lt"ral &i ilizations o, the past and the present ha e )een )ased "pon the intelli%ent &o-operation o, the &itizenrH Iith Iise and pro%ressi e leaders< and "ntil #an e ol es to hi%her le els' &i ilization Iill &ontin"e to )e dependent on Iise and i%oro"s leadership*6 Ci%h &i ilizations are )orn o, the sa%a&io"s &orrelation o, #aterial Iealth' intelle&t"al %reatness' #oral Iorth' so&ial &le erness' and &os#i& insi%ht*: 2>- %ocial c5anges1 So&ietH is not a di ine instit"tion< it is a pheno#enon o, pro%ressi e e ol"tion< and ad an&in% &i ilization is alIaHs delaHed Ihen its leaders are sloI in #aAin% those &han%es in the so&ial or%anization Ihi&h are essential to Aeepin% pa&e Iith the s&ienti,i& de elop#ents o, the a%e- 5or all that' thin%s #"st not )e despised 9"st )e&a"se theH are old' neither sho"ld an idea )e "n&onditionallH e#)ra&ed 9"st )e&a"se it is no el and neI>7 =an sho"ld )e "na,raid to experi#ent Iith the #e&hanis#s o, so&ietH- 3"t alIaHs sho"ld these ad ent"res in &"lt"ral ad9"st#ent )e &ontrolled )H those Iho are ,"llH &on ersant Iith the historH o, so&ial e ol"tion< and alIaHs sho"ld these inno ators )e &o"nseled )H the Iisdo# o, those Iho ha e had

2591

pra&ti&al experien&e in the do#ains o, &onte#plated so&ial or e&ono#i& experi#ent- &o great social or economic c5ange s5ould 'e attempted suddenl21 Ti#e is essential to all tHpes o, h"#an ad9"st#ent(phHsi&al' so&ial' or e&ono#i&OnlH #oral and spirit"al ad9"st#ents &an )e #ade on the sp"r o, the #o#ent' and e en these reP"ire the passin% o, ti#e ,or the ,"ll o"tIorAin% o, their #aterial and so&ial reper&"ssionsThe ideals o, the ra&e are the &hie, s"pport and ass"ran&e d"rin% the &riti&al ti#es Ihen &i ilization is in transit ,ro# one le el to another>2 25- +5e pre"ention of transitional 'rea3do4n1 So&ietH is the o,,sprin% o, a%e "pon a%e o, trial and error< it is Ihat s"r i ed the sele&ti e ad9"st#ents and read9"st#ents in the s"&&essi e sta%es o, #anAindMs a%elon% rise ,ro# ani#al to h"#an le els o, planetarH stat"sThe %reat dan%er to anH &i ilization(at anH one #o#ent(is the threat o, )reaAdoIn d"rin% the ti#e o, transition ,ro# the esta)lished #ethods o, the past to those neI and )etter' )"t "ntried' pro&ed"res o, the ,"t"re-

2592

>; Leadership is ital to pro%ress- Oisdo#' insi%ht' and ,oresi%ht are indispensa)le to the end"ran&e o, nations- Ci ilization is ne er reallH 9eopardized "ntil a)le leadership )e%ins to anish- And the P"antitH o, s"&h Iise 62?+-** PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 776 :22 N leadership has ne er ex&eeded one per &ent o, the pop"lation>* And it Ias )H these r"n%s on the e ol"tionarH ladder that &i ilization &li#)ed to that pla&e Ihere those #i%htH in,l"en&es &o"ld )e initiated Ihi&h ha e &"l#inated in the rapidlH expandin% &"lt"re o, the tIentieth &ent"rHAnd onlH )H adheren&e to these essentials &an #an hope to #aintain his present-daH &i ilizations Ihile pro idin% ,or their &ontin"ed de elop#ent and &ertain s"r i al>> This is the %ist o, the lon%' lon% str"%%le o, the peoples o, earth to esta)lish &i ilization sin&e the a%e o, Ada#- Present-daH &"lt"re is the net res"lt o, this stren"o"s e ol"tion3e,ore the dis&o erH o, printin%' pro%ress Ias relati elH sloI sin&e one %eneration &o"ld not so rapidlH )ene,it ,ro# the a&hie e#ents o, its prede&essors- 3"t noI h"#an so&ietH is

2593

pl"n%in% ,orIard "nder the ,or&e o, the a&&"#"lated #o#ent"# o, all the a%es thro"%h Ihi&h &i ilization has str"%%led>5 FSponsored )H an Ar&han%el o,Ne)adon-G 77: PAPER 62 ( .E1ELOP=ENT O5 =O.ERN CI1ILI8ATION 62?+->5 :2; N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER *" THE EVOLUTION OF .ARRIA#E The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 6; TCE E1OLUTION O5 =ARRIAGE =arria%e(#atin%(%roIs o"t o, )isex"alitH=arria%e is #anMs rea&tional ad9"st#ent to s"&h )isex"alitH' Ihile the ,a#ilH li,e is the s"# total res"ltin% ,ro# all s"&h e ol"tionarH and adaptati e ad9"st#ents- =arria%e is end"rin%< it is not inherent in )iolo%i& e ol"tion' )"t it is the )asis o, all so&ial e ol"tion and is there,ore &ertain o, &ontin"ed existen&e

2594

in so#e ,or#- =arria%e has %i en #anAind the ho#e' and the ho#e is the &roInin% %lorH o, the Ihole lon% and ard"o"s e ol"tionarH str"%%le; Ohile reli%io"s' so&ial' and ed"&ational instit"tions are all essential to the s"r i al o, &"lt"ral &i ilization' t5e famil2 is t5e master ci"ili*er1 A &hild learns #ost o, the essentials o, li,e ,ro# his ,a#ilH and the nei%h)ors* The h"#ans o, olden ti#es did not possess a erH ri&h so&ial &i ilization' )"t s"&h as theH had theH ,aith,"llH and e,,e&ti elH passed on to the next %eneration- And Ho" sho"ld re&o%nize that #ost o, these &i ilizations o, the past &ontin"ed to e ol e Iith a )are #ini#"# o, other instit"tional in,l"en&es )e&a"se the ho#e Ias e,,e&ti elH ,"n&tionin%TodaH the h"#an ra&es possess a ri&h so&ial and &"lt"ral herita%e' and it sho"ld )e IiselH and e,,e&ti elH passed on to s"&&eedin% %enerationsThe ,a#ilH as an ed"&ational instit"tion #"st )e #aintained2- TCE =ATING INSTINCT 2 NotIithstandin% the personalitH %"l, )etIeen #en and Io#en' the sex "r%e is s",,i&ient to ins"re their &o#in% to%ether ,or the reprod"&tion o, the spe&ies- This instin&t

2595

operated e,,e&ti elH lon% )e,ore h"#ans experien&ed #"&h o, Ihat Ias later &alled lo e' de otion' and #arital loHaltH- =atin% is an innate propensitH' and #arria%e is its e ol"tionarH so&ial reper&"ssion; Sex interest and desire Iere not do#inatin% passions in pri#iti e peoples< theH si#plH tooA the# ,or %ranted- The entire reprod"&ti e experien&e Ias ,ree ,ro# i#a%inati e e#)ellish#entThe all-a)sor)in% sex passion o, the #ore hi%hlH &i ilized peoples is &hie,lH d"e to ra&e #ixt"res' espe&iallH Ihere the e ol"tionarH nat"re has )een sti#"lated )H the asso&iati e i#a%ination and )ea"tH appre&iation o, the Nodites and Ada#ites- 3"t this Andite inheritan&e Ias a)sor)ed )H the e ol"tionarH ra&es in s"&h li#ited a#o"nts as to ,ail to pro ide s",,i&ient sel,-&ontrol ,or the ani#al passions th"s P"i&Aened and aro"sed )H the endoI#ent o, Aeener sex &ons&io"sness and stron%er #atin% "r%es- O, the e ol"tionarH ra&es' the red #an had the hi%hest sex &ode* The re%"lation o, sex in relation to #arria%e indi&ates? > 2- The relati e pro%ress o, &i ilizationCi ilization has in&reasin%lH de#anded that

2596

sex )e %rati,ied in "se,"l &hannels and in a&&ordan&e Iith the #ores5 ;- The a#o"nt o, Andite sto&A in anH people- A#on% s"&h %ro"ps sex has )e&o#e expressi e o, )oth the hi%hest and the loIest in )oth the phHsi&al and e#otional nat"res+ The San%iA ra&es had nor#al ani#al passion' :2*< :2> N )"t theH displaHed little i#a%ination or appre&iation o, the )ea"tH and phHsi&al attra&ti eness o, the opposite sex- Ohat is &alled sex appeal is irt"allH a)sent e en in present-daH pri#iti e ra&es< these "n#ixed peoples ha e a de,inite #atin% instin&t )"t ins",,i&ient sex attra&tion to &reate serio"s pro)le#s reP"irin% so&ial &ontrol7 The #atin% instin&t is one o, the do#inant phHsi&al dri in% ,or&es o, h"#an )ein%s< it is the one e#otion Ihi&h' in the %"ise o, indi id"al %rati,i&ation' e,,e&ti elH tri&As sel,ish #an into p"ttin% ra&e Iel,are and perpet"ation hi%h a)o e indi id"al ease and personal ,reedo# ,ro# responsi)ilitH6 As an instit"tion' #arria%e' ,ro# its earlH

2597

)e%innin%s doIn to #odern ti#es' pi&t"res the so&ial e ol"tion o, the )iolo%i& propensitH ,or sel,-perpet"ation- The perpet"ation o, the e ol in% h"#an spe&ies is #ade &ertain )H the presen&e o, this ra&ial #atin% i#p"lse' an "r%e Ihi&h is looselH &alled sex attra&tion- This %reat )iolo%i& "r%e )e&o#es the i#p"lse h") ,or all sorts o, asso&iated instin&ts' e#otions' and "sa%es(phHsi&al' intelle&t"al' #oral' and so&ial: Oith the sa a%e' the ,ood s"pplH Ias the i#pellin% #oti ation' )"t Ihen &i ilization ins"res plenti,"l ,ood' the sex "r%e #anH ti#es )e&o#es a do#inant i#p"lse and there,ore e er stands in need o, so&ial re%"lationIn ani#als' instin&ti e periodi&itH &he&As the #atin% propensitH' )"t sin&e #an is so lar%elH a sel,-&ontrolled )ein%' sex desire is not alto%ether periodi&< there,ore does it )e&o#e ne&essarH ,or so&ietH to i#pose sel,-&ontrol "pon the indi id"al27 No h"#an e#otion or i#p"lse' Ihen "n)ridled and o erind"l%ed' &an prod"&e so #"&h har# and sorroI as this poIer,"l sex "r%e- Intelli%ent s")#ission o, this i#p"lse to the re%"lations o, so&ietH is the s"pre#e test o, the a&t"alitH o, anH &i ilization- Sel,-&ontrol' #ore and #ore sel,-&ontrol' is the e er-in&reasin%

2598

de#and o, ad an&in% #anAind- Se&re&H' insin&eritH' and hHpo&risH #aH o)s&"re sex pro)le#s' )"t theH do not pro ide sol"tions' nor do theH ad an&e ethi&s;- TCE RESTRICTI1E TA3OOS 2 The storH o, the e ol"tion o, #arria%e is si#plH the historH o, sex &ontrol thro"%h the press"re o, so&ial' reli%io"s' and &i il restri&tionsNat"re hardlH re&o%nizes indi id"als< it taAes no &o%nizan&e o, so-&alled #orals< it is onlH and ex&l"si elH interested in the reprod"&tion o, the spe&ies- Nat"re &o#pellin%lH insists on reprod"&tion )"t indi,,erentlH lea es the &onseP"ential pro)le#s to )e sol ed )H so&ietH' th"s &reatin% an e er-present and #a9or pro)le# ,or e ol"tionarH #anAind- This so&ial &on,li&t &onsists in the "nendin% Iar )etIeen )asi& instin&ts and e ol in% ethi&s; A#on% the earlH ra&es there Ias little or no re%"lation o, the relations o, the sexes3e&a"se o, this sex li&ense' no prostit"tion existed- TodaH' the PH%#ies and other )a&AIard %ro"ps ha e no #arria%e instit"tion< a st"dH o, these peoples re eals the si#ple #atin% &"sto#s ,olloIed )H pri#iti e ra&es- 3"t all an&ient peoples sho"ld alIaHs )e st"died and 9"d%ed in the li%ht o, the #oral standards o, the #ores o, their oIn ti#es-

2599

* 5ree lo e' hoIe er' has ne er )een in %ood standin% a)o e the s&ale o, ranA sa a%erH- The #o#ent so&ietal %ro"ps )e%an to ,or#' #arria%e &odes and #arital restri&tions )e%an to de elop- =atin% has th"s pro%ressed thro"%h a #"ltit"de o, transitions ,ro# a state o, al#ost &o#plete sex li&ense to the tIentieth&ent"rH standards o, relati elH &o#plete sex restri&tion> In the earliest sta%es o, tri)al de elop#ent the #ores and restri&ti e ta)oos Iere erH &r"de' )"t theH did Aeep the sexes apart(this ,a ored P"iet' order' and ind"strH(and the lon% e ol"tion o, #arria%e and the ho#e had )e%"n- The sex &"sto#s o, dress' adorn#ent' and reli%io"s pra&ti&es had their ori%in in these earlH ta)oos Ihi&h de,ined the ran%e o, sex li)erties and th"s e ent"allH &reated &on&epts o, i&e' &ri#e' and sin- 3"t it Ias lon% the pra&ti&e to s"spend all sex re%"lations on 762 PAPER 6; ( TCE E1OLUTION O5 =ARRIAGE 6;?;-> :25 N hi%h ,esti al daHs' espe&iallH =aH .aH5 Oo#en ha e alIaHs )een s")9e&t to #ore restri&ti e ta)oos than #en- The earlH #ores

2600

%ranted the sa#e de%ree o, sex li)ertH to "n#arried Io#en as to #en' )"t it has alIaHs )een reP"ired o, Ii es that theH )e ,aith,"l to their h"s)ands- Pri#iti e #arria%e did not #"&h &"rtail #anMs sex li)erties' )"t it did render ,"rther sex li&ense ta)oo to the Ii,e=arried Io#en ha e alIaHs )orne so#e #arA Ihi&h set the# apart as a &lass )H the#sel es' s"&h as hairdress' &lothin%' orna#entation' and rin%s*- EARLK =ARRIAGE =ORES 2 =arria%e is the instit"tional response o, the so&ial or%anis# to the e er-present )iolo%i& tension o, #anMs "nre#ittin% "r%e to reprod"&tion(sel,-propa%ation- =atin% is "ni ersallH nat"ral' and as so&ietH e ol ed ,ro# the si#ple to the &o#plex' there Ias a &orrespondin% e ol"tion o, the #atin% #ores' the %enesis o, the #arital instit"tion- Ohere er so&ial e ol"tion has pro%ressed to the sta%e at Ihi&h #ores are %enerated' #arria%e Iill )e ,o"nd as an e ol in% instit"tion; There alIaHs ha e )een and alIaHs Iill )e tIo distin&t real#s o, #arria%e? the #ores' the laIs re%"latin% the external aspe&ts o, eil' se&l"sion'

2601

#atin%' and the otherIise se&ret and personal relations o, #en and Io#en- AlIaHs has the indi id"al )een re)ellio"s a%ainst the sex re%"lations i#posed )H so&ietH< and this is the reason ,or this a%elon% sex pro)le#? Sel,#aintenan&e is indi id"al )"t is &arried on )H the %ro"p< sel,-perpet"ation is so&ial )"t is se&"red )H indi id"al i#p"lse* The #ores' Ihen respe&ted' ha e a#ple poIer to restrain and &ontrol the sex "r%e' as has )een shoIn a#on% all ra&es- =arria%e standards ha e alIaHs )een a tr"e indi&ator o, the &"rrent poIer o, the #ores and the ,"n&tional inte%ritH o, the &i il %o ern#ent3"t the earlH sex and #atin% #ores Iere a #ass o, in&onsistent and &r"de re%"lationsParents' &hildren' relati es' and so&ietH all had &on,li&tin% interests in the #arria%e re%"lations3"t in spite o, all this' those ra&es Ihi&h exalted and pra&ti&ed #arria%e nat"rallH e ol ed to hi%her le els and s"r i ed in in&reased n"#)ers> In pri#iti e ti#es #arria%e Ias the pri&e o, so&ial standin%< the possession o, a Ii,e Ias a )ad%e o, distin&tion- The sa a%e looAed

2602

"pon his Ieddin% daH as #arAin% his entran&e "pon responsi)ilitH and #anhood- In one a%e' #arria%e has )een looAed "pon as a so&ial d"tH< in another' as a reli%io"s o)li%ation< and in still another' as a politi&al reP"ire#ent to pro ide &itizens ,or the state5 =anH earlH tri)es reP"ired ,eats o, stealin% as a P"ali,i&ation ,or #arria%e< later peoples s")stit"ted ,or s"&h raidin% ,oraHs' athleti& &ontests and &o#petiti e %a#es- The Iinners in these &ontests Iere aIarded the ,irst prize (&hoi&e o, the seasonMs )rides- A#on% the head-h"nters a Ho"th #i%ht not #arrH "ntil he possessed at least one head' altho"%h s"&h sA"lls Iere so#eti#es p"r&hasa)le- As the )"Hin% o, Ii es de&lined' theH Iere Ion )H riddle &ontests' a pra&ti&e that still s"r i es a#on% #anH %ro"ps o, the )la&A #an+ Oith ad an&in% &i ilization' &ertain tri)es p"t the se ere #arria%e tests o, #ale end"ran&e in the hands o, the Io#en< theH th"s Iere a)le to ,a or the #en o, their &hoi&eThese #arria%e tests e#)ra&ed sAill in h"ntin%' ,i%htin%' and a)ilitH to pro ide ,or a ,a#ilHThe %roo# Ias lon% reP"ired to enter the )rideMs ,a#ilH ,or at least one Hear' there to li e and la)or and pro e that he Ias IorthH o, the Ii,e he so"%ht-

2603

7 The P"ali,i&ations o, a Ii,e Iere the a)ilitH to per,or# hard IorA and to )ear &hildrenShe Ias reP"ired to exe&"te a &ertain pie&e o, a%ri&"lt"ral IorA Iithin a %i en ti#e- And i, she had )orne a &hild )e,ore #arria%e' she Ias all the #ore ass"red6 The ,a&t that an&ient peoples re%arded it as a dis%ra&e' or e en a sin' not to )e #arried' explains the ori%in o, &hild #arria%es< sin&e one 6;?;-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 76; :2+ N #"st )e #arried' the earlier the )etter- It Ias also a %eneral )elie, that "n#arried persons &o"ld not enter spiritland' and this Ias a ,"rther in&enti e to &hild #arria%es e en at )irth and so#eti#es )e,ore )irth' &ontin%ent "pon sex- The an&ients )elie ed that e en the dead #"st )e #arried- The ori%inal #at&h#aAers Iere e#ploHed to ne%otiate #arria%es ,or de&eased indi id"als- One parent Io"ld arran%e ,or these inter#ediaries to e,,e&t the #arria%e o, a dead son Iith a dead da"%hter o, another ,a#ilH: A#on% later peoples' p")ertH Ias the &o##on a%e o, #arria%e' )"t this has ad an&ed in al"a)le< her ,ertilitH Ias th"s

2604

dire&t proportion to the pro%ress o, &i ilizationEarlH in so&ial e ol"tion pe&"liar and &eli)ate orders o, )oth #en and Io#en arose< theH Iere started and #aintained )H indi id"als #ore or less la&Ain% nor#al sex "r%e27 =anH tri)es alloIed #e#)ers o, the r"lin% %ro"p to ha e sex relations Iith the )ride 9"st )e,ore she Ias to )e %i en to her h"s)andEa&h o, these #en Io"ld %i e the %irl a present' and this Ias the ori%in o, the &"sto# o, %i in% Ieddin% presents- A#on% so#e %ro"ps it Ias expe&ted that a Ho"n% Io#an Io"ld earn her doIrH' Ihi&h &onsisted o, the presents re&ei ed in reIard ,or her sex ser i&e in the )rideMs exhi)ition hall22 So#e tri)es #arried the Ho"n% #en to the IidoIs and older Io#en and then' Ihen theH Iere s")seP"entlH le,t IidoIers' Io"ld alloI the# to #arrH the Ho"n% %irls' th"s ins"rin%' as theH expressed it' that )oth parents Io"ld not )e ,ools' as theH &on&ei ed Io"ld )e the &ase i, tIo Ho"ths Iere alloIed to #ateOther tri)es li#ited #atin% to si#ilar a%e %ro"ps- It Ias the li#itation o, #arria%e to &ertain a%e %ro"ps that ,irst %a e ori%in to ideas o, in&est- DIn India there are e en noI no a%e restri&tions on #arria%e-E 2; Under &ertain #ores IidoIhood Ias

2605

%reatlH to )e ,eared' IidoIs )ein% either Ailled or alloIed to &o##it s"i&ide on their h"s)andsM %ra es' ,or theH Iere s"pposed to %o o er into spiritland Iith their spo"ses- The s"r i in% IidoI Ias al#ost in aria)lH )la#ed ,or her h"s)andMs death- So#e tri)es )"rned the# ali e- I, a IidoI &ontin"ed to li e' her li,e Ias one o, &ontin"o"s #o"rnin% and "n)eara)le so&ial restri&tion sin&e re#arria%e Ias %enerallH disappro ed2* In olden daHs #anH pra&ti&es noI re%arded as i##oral Iere en&o"ra%ed- Pri#iti e Ii es not in,reP"entlH tooA %reat pride in their h"s)andsM a,,airs Iith other Io#en- ChastitH in %irls Ias a %reat hindran&e to #arria%e< the )earin% o, a &hild )e,ore #arria%e %reatlH in&reased a %irlMs desira)ilitH as a Ii,e sin&e the #an Ias s"re o, ha in% a ,ertile &o#panion2> =anH pri#iti e tri)es san&tioned trial #arria%e "ntil the Io#an )e&a#e pre%nant' Ihen the re%"lar #arria%e &ere#onH Io"ld )e per,or#ed< a#on% other %ro"ps the Ieddin% Ias not &ele)rated "ntil the ,irst &hild Ias )orn- I, a Ii,e Ias )arren' she had to )e redee#ed )H her parents' and the #arria%e Ias ann"lled- The #ores de#anded that e erH pair ha e &hildren25 These pri#iti e trial #arria%es Iere entirelH

2606

,ree ,ro# all se#)lan&e o, li&ense< theH Iere si#plH sin&ere tests o, ,e&"nditH- The &ontra&tin% indi id"als #arried per#anentlH 9"st as soon as ,ertilitH Ias esta)lished- Ohen #odern &o"ples #arrH Iith the tho"%ht o, &on enient di or&e in the )a&A%ro"nd o, their #inds i, theH are not IhollH pleased Iith their #arried li,e' theH are in realitH enterin% "pon a ,or# o, trial #arria%e and one that is ,ar )eneath the stat"s o, the honest ad ent"res o, their less &i ilized an&estors>- =ARRIAGE UN.ER TCE PROPERTK =ORES 2 =arria%e has alIaHs )een &loselH linAed Iith )oth propertH and reli%ion- PropertH has )een the sta)ilizer o, #arria%e< reli%ion' the #oralizer; Pri#iti e #arria%e Ias an in est#ent' an e&ono#i& spe&"lation< it Ias #ore a #atter o, )"siness than an a,,air o, ,lirtation- The an&ients #arried ,or the ad anta%e and Iel,are o, the %ro"p< Ihere,ore their #arria%es Iere planned and arran%ed )H the %ro"p' their 76* PAPER 6; ( TCE E1OLUTION O5 =ARRIAGE 6;?>-; :27 N parents and elders- And that the propertH #ores Iere e,,e&ti e in sta)ilizin% the #arria%e instit"tion

2607

is )orne o"t )H the ,a&t that #arria%e Ias #ore per#anent a#on% the earlH tri)es than it is a#on% #anH #odern peoples* As &i ilization ad an&ed and pri ate propertH %ained ,"rther re&o%nition in the #ores' stealin% )e&a#e the %reat &ri#e- Ad"lterH Ias re&o%nized as a ,or# o, stealin%' an in,rin%e#ent o, the h"s)andMs propertH ri%hts< it is not there,ore spe&i,i&allH #entioned in the earlier &odes and #ores- Oo#an started o"t as the propertH o, her ,ather' Iho trans,erred his title to her h"s)and' and all le%alized sex relations %reI o"t o, these pre-existent propertH ri%hts- The Old Testa#ent deals Iith Io#en as a ,or# o, propertH< the Toran tea&hes their in,erioritH- =an had the ri%ht to lend his Ii,e to a ,riend or %"est' and this &"sto# still o)tains a#on% &ertain peoples> =odern sex 9ealo"sH is not innate< it is a prod"&t o, the e ol in% #ores- Pri#iti e #an Ias not 9ealo"s o, his Ii,e< he Ias 9"st %"ardin% his propertH- The reason ,or holdin% the Ii,e to stri&ter sex a&&o"nt than the h"s)and Ias )e&a"se her #arital in,idelitH in ol ed des&ent and inheritan&e- 1erH earlH in the #ar&h o, &i ilization the ille%iti#ate &hild ,ell into disrep"te- At ,irst onlH the Io#an Ias p"nished ,or ad"lterH< later on' the #ores also

2608

de&reed the &hastise#ent o, her partner' and ,or lon% a%es the o,,ended h"s)and or the prote&tor ,ather had the ,"ll ri%ht to Aill the #ale trespasser- =odern peoples retain these #ores' Ihi&h alloI so-&alled &ri#es o, honor "nder the "nIritten laI5 Sin&e the &hastitH ta)oo had its ori%in as a phase o, the propertH #ores' it applied at ,irst to #arried Io#en )"t not to "n#arried %irlsIn later Hears' &hastitH Ias #ore de#anded )H the ,ather than )H the s"itor< a ir%in Ias a &o##er&ial asset to the ,ather(she )ro"%ht a hi%her pri&e- As &hastitH &a#e #ore into de#and' it Ias the pra&ti&e to paH the ,ather a )ride ,ee in re&o%nition o, the ser i&e o, properlH rearin% a &haste )ride ,or the h"s)andto)e- Ohen on&e started' this idea o, ,e#ale &hastitH tooA s"&h hold on the ra&es that it )e&a#e the pra&ti&e literallH to &a%e "p %irls' a&t"allH to i#prison the# ,or Hears' in order to ass"re their ir%initH- And so the #ore re&ent standards and ir%initH tests a"to#ati&allH %a e ori%in to the pro,essional prostit"te &lasses< theH Iere the re9e&ted )rides' those Io#en Iho Iere ,o"nd )H the %roo#sM #others not to )e ir%ins5- EN.OGA=K AN. E0OGA=K 2 1erH earlH the sa a%e o)ser ed that ra&e

2609

#ixt"re i#pro ed the P"alitH o, the o,,sprin%It Ias not that in)reedin% Ias alIaHs )ad' )"t that o"t)reedin% Ias alIaHs &o#parati elH )etter< there,ore the #ores tended to &rHstallize in restri&tion o, sex relations a#on% near relati es- It Ias re&o%nized that o"t)reedin% %reatlH in&reased the sele&ti e opport"nitH ,or e ol"tionarH ariation and ad an&e#ent- The ersatile and o"t)red indi id"als Iere #ore

had %reater a)ilitH to s"r i e in a hostile Iorld< the in)reeders' to%ether Iith their #ores' %rad"allH disappeared- This Ias all a sloI de elop#ent< the sa a%e did not &ons&io"slH reason a)o"t s"&h pro)le#s- 3"t the later and ad an&in% peoples did' and theH also #ade the o)ser ation that %eneral IeaAness so#eti#es res"lted ,ro# ex&essi e in)reedin%; Ohile the in)reedin% o, %ood sto&A so#eti#es res"lted in the "p)"ildin% o, stron% tri)es' the spe&ta&"lar &ases o, the )ad res"lts o, the in)reedin% o, hereditarH de,e&ti es #ore ,or&i)lH i#pressed the #ind o, #an' Iith the res"lt that the ad an&in% #ores in&reasin%lH ,or#"lated ta)oos a%ainst all #arria%es a#on% near relati es* Reli%ion has lon% )een an e,,e&ti e )arrier a%ainst o"t#arria%e< #anH reli%io"s tea&hin%s

2610

ha e pros&ri)ed #arria%e o"tside the ,aithOo#an has "s"allH ,a ored the pra&ti&e o, in-#arria%e< #an' o"t#arria%e- PropertH has alIaHs in,l"en&ed #arria%e' and so#eti#es' in an e,,ort to &onser e propertH Iithin a &lan' #ores ha e arisen &o#pellin% Io#en to &hoose h"s)ands Iithin their ,athersM tri)esR"lin%s o, this sort led to a %reat #"ltipli&ation o, &o"sin #arria%es- In-#atin% Ias also 6;?>-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 76> :26 N pra&ti&ed in an e,,ort to preser e &ra,t se&rets< sAilled IorA#en so"%ht to Aeep the AnoIled%e o, their &ra,t Iithin the ,a#ilH> S"perior %ro"ps' Ihen isolated' alIaHs re erted to &onsan%"ineo"s #atin%- The Nodites ,or o er one h"ndred and ,i,tH tho"sand Hears Iere one o, the %reat in-#arria%e %ro"ps- The later-daH in-#arria%e #ores Iere tre#endo"slH in,l"en&ed )H the traditions o, the iolet ra&e' in Ihi&h' at ,irst' #atin%s Iere' per,or&e' )etIeen )rother and sister- And )rother and sister #arria%es Iere &o##on in earlH E%Hpt' SHria' =esopota#ia' and thro"%ho"t the lands on&e o&&"pied )H the AnditesThe E%Hptians lon% pra&ti&ed )rother and sister #arria%es in an e,,ort to Aeep the roHal

2611

)lood p"re' a &"sto# Ihi&h persisted e en lon%er in Persia- A#on% the =esopota#ians' )e,ore the daHs o, A)raha#' &o"sin #arria%es Iere o)li%atorH< &o"sins had prior #arria%e ri%hts to &o"sins- A)raha# hi#sel, #arried his hal, sister' )"t s"&h "nions Iere not alloIed "nder the later #ores o, the !eIs5 The ,irst #o e aIaH ,ro# )rother and sister #arria%es &a#e a)o"t "nder the pl"ralIi,e #ores )e&a"se the sister-Ii,e Io"ld arro%antlH do#inate the other Ii,e or Ii esSo#e tri)al #ores ,or)ade #arria%e to a dead )rotherMs IidoI )"t reP"ired the li in% )rother to )e%et &hildren ,or his departed )rother- There is no )iolo%i& instin&t a%ainst anH de%ree o, in-#arria%e< s"&h restri&tions are IhollH a #atter o, ta)oo+ O"t#arria%e ,inallH do#inated )e&a"se it Ias ,a ored )H the #an< to %et a Ii,e ,ro# the o"tside ins"red %reater ,reedo# ,ro# in-laIs5a#iliaritH )reeds &onte#pt< so' as the ele#ent o, indi id"al &hoi&e )e%an to do#inate #atin%' it )e&a#e the &"sto# to &hoose partners ,ro# o"tside the tri)e7 =anH tri)es ,inallH ,or)ade #arria%es Iithin the &lan< others li#ited #atin% to &ertain &astes- The ta)oo a%ainst #arria%e Iith a Io#an o, oneMs oIn tote# %a e i#pet"s to

2612

the &"sto# o, stealin% Io#en ,ro# nei%h)orin% tri)es- Later on' #arria%es Iere re%"lated #ore in a&&ordan&e Iith territorial residen&e than Iith Ainship- There Iere #anH steps in the e ol"tion o, in-#arria%e into the #odern pra&ti&e o, o"t#arria%e- E en a,ter the ta)oo rested "pon in-#arria%es ,or the &o##on people' &hie,s and Ain%s Iere per#itted to #arrH those o, &lose Ain in order to Aeep the roHal )lood &on&entrated and p"re- The #ores ha e "s"allH per#itted so erei%n r"lers &ertain li&enses in sex #atters6 The presen&e o, the later Andite peoples had #"&h to do Iith in&reasin% the desire o, the San%iA ra&es to #ate o"tside their oIn tri)es- 3"t it Ias not possi)le ,or o"t#atin% to )e&o#e pre alent "ntil nei%h)orin% %ro"ps had learned to li e to%ether in relati e pea&e: O"t#arria%e itsel, Ias a pea&e pro#oter< #arria%es )etIeen the tri)es lessened hostilitiesO"t#arria%e led to tri)al &o-ordination and to #ilitarH allian&es< it )e&a#e do#inant )e&a"se it pro ided in&reased stren%th< it Ias a nation )"ilder- O"t#arria%e Ias also %reatlH ,a ored )H in&reasin% trade &onta&ts< ad ent"re and exploration &ontri)"ted to the extension o, the #atin% )o"nds and %reatlH ,a&ilitated the &ross-,ertilization o, ra&ial

2613

&"lt"res27 The otherIise inexpli&a)le in&onsisten&ies o, the ra&ial #arria%e #ores are lar%elH d"e to this o"t#arria%e &"sto# Iith its a&&o#panHin% Ii,e stealin% and )"Hin% ,ro# ,orei%n tri)es' all o, Ihi&h res"lted in a &o#po"ndin% o, the separate tri)al #ores- That these ta)oos respe&tin% in-#arria%e Iere so&iolo%i&' not )iolo%i&' is Iell ill"strated )H the ta)oos on Ainship #arria%es' Ihi&h e#)ra&ed #anH de%rees o, in-laI relationships' &ases representin% no )lood relation Ihatsoe er+- RACIAL =I0TURES 2 There are no p"re ra&es in the Iorld todaHThe earlH and ori%inal e ol"tionarH peoples o, &olor ha e onlH tIo representati e ra&es persistin% in the Iorld' the HelloI #an and the )la&A #an< and e en these tIo ra&es are #"&h ad#ixed Iith the extin&t &olored peoplesOhile the so-&alled Ihite ra&e is predo#inantlH des&ended ,ro# the an&ient )l"e #an' it is ad#ixed #ore or less Iith all other ra&es #"&h as is the red #an o, the A#eri&as765 PAPER 6; ( TCE E1OLUTION O5 =ARRIAGE 6;?+-2 :2: N

2614

; O, the six &olored San%iA ra&es' three Iere pri#arH and three Iere se&ondarH- Tho"%h the pri#arH ra&es()l"e' red' and HelloI(Iere in #anH respe&ts s"perior to the three se&ondarH peoples' it sho"ld )e re#e#)ered that these se&ondarH ra&es had #anH desira)le traits Ihi&h Io"ld ha e &onsidera)lH enhan&ed the pri#arH peoples i, their )etter strains &o"ld ha e )een a)sor)ed* Present-daH pre9"di&e a%ainst Jhal,-&astes'L JhH)rids'L and J#on%relsL arises )e&a"se #odern ra&ial &ross)reedin% is' ,or the %reater part' )etIeen the %rosslH in,erior strains o, the ra&es &on&erned- Ko" also %et "nsatis,a&torH o,,sprin% Ihen the de%enerate strains o, the sa#e ra&e inter#arrH> I, the present-daH ra&es o, Urantia &o"ld )e ,reed ,ro# the &"rse o, their loIest strata o, deteriorated' antiso&ial' ,ee)le-#inded' and o"t&ast spe&i#ens' there Io"ld )e little o)9e&tion to a li#ited ra&e a#al%a#ation- And i, s"&h ra&ial #ixt"res &o"ld taAe pla&e )etIeen the hi%hest tHpes o, the se eral ra&es' still less o)9e&tion &o"ld )e o,,ered5 CH)ridization o, s"perior and dissi#ilar sto&As is the se&ret o, the &reation o, neI and #ore i%oro"s strains- And this is tr"e o, plants' ani#als' and the h"#an spe&ies-

2615

CH)ridization a"%#ents i%or and in&reases ,ertilitH- Ra&e #ixt"res o, the a era%e or s"perior strata o, ario"s peoples %reatlH in&rease creati"e potential' as is shoIn in the present pop"lation o, the United States o, North A#eri&a- Ohen s"&h #atin%s taAe pla&e )etIeen the loIer or in,erior strata' &reati itH is di#inished' as is shoIn )H the present-daH peoples o, so"thern India+ Ra&e )lendin% %reatlH &ontri)"tes to the s"dden appearan&e o, ne4 &hara&teristi&s' and i, s"&h hH)ridization is the "nion o, s"perior strains' then these neI &hara&teristi&s Iill also )e superior traits7 As lon% as present-daH ra&es are so o erloaded Iith in,erior and de%enerate strains' ra&e inter#in%lin% on a lar%e s&ale Io"ld )e #ost detri#ental' )"t #ost o, the o)9e&tions to s"&h experi#ents rest on so&ial and &"lt"ral pre9"di&es rather than on )iolo%i&al &onsiderationsE en a#on% in,erior sto&As' hH)rids o,ten are an i#pro e#ent on their an&estorsCH)ridization #aAes ,or spe&ies i#pro e#ent )e&a"se o, the role o, the dominant genes1 Ra&ial inter#ixt"re in&reases the liAelihood o, a lar%er n"#)er o, the desira)le dominants )ein% present in the hH)rid6 5or the past h"ndred Hears #ore ra&ial

2616

hH)ridization has )een taAin% pla&e on Urantia than has o&&"rred in tho"sands o, HearsThe dan%er o, %ross dishar#onies as a res"lt o, &ross)reedin% o, h"#an sto&As has )een %reatlH exa%%erated- The &hie, tro")les o, Jhal,-)reedsL are d"e to so&ial pre9"di&es: The Pit&airn experi#ent o, )lendin% the Ihite and PolHnesian ra&es t"rned o"t ,airlH Iell )e&a"se the Ihite #en and the PolHnesian Io#en Iere o, ,airlH %ood ra&ial strainsInter)reedin% )etIeen the hi%hest tHpes o, the Ihite' red' and HelloI ra&es Io"ld i##ediatelH )rin% into existen&e #anH neI and )iolo%i&allH e,,e&ti e &hara&teristi&s- These three peoples )elon% to the pri#arH San%iA ra&es=ixt"res o, the Ihite and )la&A ra&es are not so desira)le in their i##ediate res"lts' neither are s"&h #"latto o,,sprin% so o)9e&tiona)le as so&ial and ra&ial pre9"di&e Io"ld seeA to #aAe the# appear- PhHsi&allH' s"&h Ihite)la&A hH)rids are ex&ellent spe&i#ens o, h"#anitH' notIithstandin% their sli%ht in,erioritH in so#e other respe&ts27 Ohen a pri#arH San%iA ra&e a#al%a#ates Iith a se&ondarH San%iA ra&e' the latter is &onsidera)lH i#pro ed at the expense o, the ,or#erAnd on a s#all s&ale(extendin% o er

2617

lon% periods o, ti#e(there &an )e little serio"s o)9e&tion to s"&h a sa&ri,i&ial &ontri)"tion )H the pri#arH ra&es to the )etter#ent o, the se&ondarH %ro"ps- 3iolo%i&allH &onsidered' the se&ondarH San%iAs Iere in so#e respe&ts s"perior to the pri#arH ra&es22 A,ter all' the real 9eopardH o, the h"#an spe&ies is to )e ,o"nd in the "nrestrained #"ltipli&ation o, the in,erior and de%enerate strains o, the inter)reedin%2; FPresented )H the Chie, o, Seraphi# stationed on Urantia-G 6;?+-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 76+ :;7< :;2 N N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER *$ THE .ARRIA#E INSTITUTION The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org ario"s &i ilized peoples rather than in anH s"pposed dan%er o, their ra&ial

2618

PAPER 6* TCE =ARRIAGE INSTITUTION This is the re&ital o, the earlH )e%innin%s o, the instit"tion o, #arria%e- It has pro%ressed steadilH ,ro# the loose and pro#is&"o"s #atin%s o, the herd thro"%h #anH ariations and adaptations' e en to the appearan&e o, those #arria%e standards Ihi&h e ent"allH &"l#inated in the realization o, pair #atin%s' the "nion o, one #an and one Io#an to esta)lish a ho#e o, the hi%hest so&ial order; =arria%e has )een #anH ti#es in 9eopardH' and the #arria%e #ores ha e draIn hea ilH on )oth propertH and reli%ion ,or s"pport< )"t the real in,l"en&e Ihi&h ,ore er sa,e%"ards #arria%e and the res"ltant ,a#ilH is the si#ple and innate )iolo%i& ,a&t that #en and Io#en positi elH Iill not li e Iitho"t ea&h other' )e theH the #ost pri#iti e sa a%es or the #ost &"lt"red #ortals* It is )e&a"se o, the sex "r%e that sel,ish #an is l"red into #aAin% so#ethin% )etter than an ani#al o"t o, hi#sel,- The sel,-re%ardin% and sel,-%rati,Hin% sex relationship entails the &ertain &onseP"en&es o, sel,-denial and ins"res the ass"#ption o, altr"isti& d"ties and n"#ero"s ra&e-)ene,itin% ho#e responsi)ilitiesCerein has sex )een the "nre&o%nized

2619

and "ns"spe&ted &i ilizer o, the sa a%e< ,or this sa#e sex i#p"lse a"to#ati&allH and "nerrin%lH compels man to t5in3 and e ent"allH leads 5im to lo"e1 2- =ARRIAGE AS A SOCIETAL INSTITUTION 2 =arria%e is so&ietHMs #e&hanis# desi%ned to re%"late and &ontrol those #anH h"#an relations Ihi&h arise o"t o, the phHsi&al ,a&t o, )isex"alitH- As s"&h an instit"tion' #arria%e ,"n&tions in tIo dire&tions? 2- In the re%"lation o, personal sex relations;- In the re%"lation o, des&ent' inheritan&e' s"&&ession' and so&ial order' this )ein% its older and ori%inal ,"n&tion; The ,a#ilH' Ihi&h %roIs o"t o, #arria%e' is itsel, a sta)ilizer o, the #arria%e instit"tion to%ether Iith the propertH #ores- Other potent ,a&tors in #arria%e sta)ilitH are pride' anitH' &hi alrH' d"tH' and reli%io"s &on i&tions- 3"t Ihile #arria%es #aH )e appro ed or disappro ed on hi%h' theH are hardlH #ade in hea enThe h"#an ,a#ilH is a distin&tlH h"#an instit"tion' an e ol"tionarH de elop#ent=arria%e is an instit"tion o, so&ietH' not a depart#ent o, the &h"r&h- Tr"e' reli%ion sho"ld #i%htilH in,l"en&e it )"t sho"ld not "ndertaAe

2620

ex&l"si elH to &ontrol and re%"late it* Pri#iti e #arria%e Ias pri#arilH ind"strial< and e en in #odern ti#es it is o,ten a so&ial or )"siness a,,air- Thro"%h the in,l"en&e o, the #ixt"re o, the Andite sto&A and as a res"lt o, the #ores o, ad an&in% &i ilization' #arria%e is sloIlH )e&o#in% #"t"al' ro#anti&' parental' poeti&al' a,,e&tionate' ethi&al' and e en idealisti&- Sele&tion and so-&alled ro#anti& lo e' hoIe er' Iere at a #ini#"# in pri#iti e #atin%- ."rin% earlH ti#es h"s)and and Ii,e Iere not #"&h to%ether< theH did not e en eat to%ether erH o,ten- 3"t a#on% the an&ients' personal a,,e&tion Ias not stron%lH linAed to sex attra&tion< theH )e&a#e ,ond o, one another lar%elH )e&a"se o, li in% and IorAin% to%ether:;;< :;* N ;- COURTSCIP AN. 3ETROTCAL 2 Pri#iti e #arria%es Iere alIaHs planned )H the parents o, the )oH and %irl- The transition sta%e )etIeen this &"sto# and the ti#es o, ,ree &hoosin% Ias o&&"pied )H the #arria%e )roAer or pro,essional #at&h#aAer- These #at&h#aAers Iere at ,irst the )ar)ers< later' the priests- =arria%e Ias ori%inallH a %ro"p

2621

a,,air< then a ,a#ilH #atter< onlH re&entlH has it )e&o#e an indi id"al ad ent"re; Coer&ion' not attra&tion' Ias the approa&h to pri#iti e #arria%e- In earlH ti#es Io#an had no sex aloo,ness' onlH sex in,erioritH as in&"l&ated )H the #ores- As raidin% pre&eded tradin%' so #arria%e )H &apt"re pre&eded #arria%e )H &ontra&t- So#e Io#en Io"ld &onni e at &apt"re in order to es&ape the do#ination o, the older #en o, their tri)e< theH pre,erred to ,all into the hands o, #en o, their oIn a%e ,ro# another tri)e- This pse"do elope#ent Ias the transition sta%e )etIeen &apt"re )H ,or&e and s")seP"ent &o"rtship )H &har#in%* An earlH tHpe o, Ieddin% &ere#onH Ias the #i#i& ,li%ht' a sort o, elope#ent rehearsal Ihi&h Ias on&e a &o##on pra&ti&e- Later' #o&A &apt"re )e&a#e a part o, the re%"lar Ieddin% &ere#onH- A #odern %irlMs pretensions to resist J&apt"re'L to )e reti&ent toIard #arria%e' are all reli&s o, olden &"sto#s- The &arrHin% o, the )ride o er the threshold is re#inis&ent o, a n"#)er o, an&ient pra&ti&es' a#on% others' o, the daHs o, Ii,e stealin%> Oo#an Ias lon% denied ,"ll ,reedo# o, sel,-disposal in #arria%e' )"t the #ore intelli%ent

2622

Io#en ha e alIaHs )een a)le to &ir&"# ent this restri&tion )H the &le er exer&ise o, their Iits- =an has "s"allH taAen the lead in &o"rtship' )"t not alIaHs-Oo#an so#eti#es ,or#allH' as Iell as &o ertlH' initiates #arria%eAnd as &i ilization has pro%ressed' Io#en ha e had an in&reasin% part in all phases o, &o"rtship and #arria%e5 In&reasin% lo e' ro#an&e' and personal sele&tion in pre#arital &o"rtship are an Andite &ontri)"tion to the Iorld ra&es- The relations )etIeen the sexes are e ol in% ,a ora)lH< #anH ad an&in% peoples are %rad"allH s")stit"tin% so#eIhat idealized &on&epts o, sex attra&tion ,or those older #oti es o, "tilitH and oInershipSex i#p"lse and ,eelin%s o, a,,e&tion are )e%innin% to displa&e &old &al&"lation in the &hoosin% o, li,e partners+ The )etrothal Ias ori%inallH eP"i alent to #arria%e< and a#on% earlH peoples sex relations Iere &on entional d"rin% the en%a%e#entIn re&ent ti#es' reli%ion has esta)lished a sex ta)oo on the period )etIeen )etrothal and #arria%e*- PURCCASE AN. .OORK 2 The an&ients #istr"sted lo e and pro#ises< theH tho"%ht that a)idin% "nions #"st )e %"aranteed )H so#e tan%i)le se&"ritH' propertH-

2623

5or this reason' the p"r&hase pri&e o, a Ii,e Ias re%arded as a ,or,eit or deposit Ihi&h the h"s)and Ias doo#ed to lose in &ase o, di or&e or desertion- On&e the p"r&hase pri&e o, a )ride had )een paid' #anH tri)es per#itted the h"s)andMs )rand to )e )"rned "pon her- A,ri&ans still )"H their Ii es- A lo e Ii,e' or a Ihite #anMs Ii,e' theH &o#pare to a &at )e&a"se she &osts nothin%; The )ride shoIs Iere o&&asions ,or dressin% "p and de&oratin% da"%hters ,or p")li& exhi)ition Iith the idea o, their )rin%in% hi%her pri&es as Ii es- 3"t theH Iere not sold as ani#als(a#on% the later tri)es s"&h a Ii,e Ias not trans,era)le- Neither Ias her p"r&hase alIaHs 9"st a &old-)looded #oneH transa&tion< ser i&e Ias eP"i alent to &ash in the p"r&hase o, a Ii,e- I, an otherIise desira)le #an &o"ld not paH ,or his Ii,e' he &o"ld )e adopted as a son )H the %irlMs ,ather and then &o"ld #arrH- And i, a poor #an so"%ht a Ii,e and &o"ld not #eet the pri&e de#anded )H a %raspin% ,ather' the elders Io"ld o,ten )rin% press"re to )ear "pon the ,ather Ihi&h Io"ld res"lt in a #odi,i&ation o, his de#ands' or 6*?;-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 766 :;> N

2624

else there #i%ht )e an elope#ent* As &i ilization pro%ressed' ,athers did not liAe to appear to sell their da"%hters' and so' Ihile &ontin"in% to a&&ept the )ride p"r&hase pri&e' theH initiated the &"sto# o, %i in% the pair al"a)le presents Ihi&h a)o"t eP"aled the p"r&hase #oneH- And "pon the later dis&ontin"an&e o, paH#ent ,or the )ride' these presents )e&a#e the )rideMs doIrH> The idea o, a doIrH Ias to &on eH the i#pression o, the )rideMs independen&e' to s"%%est ,ar re#o al ,ro# the ti#es o, sla e Ii es and propertH &o#panions- A #an &o"ld not di or&e a doIered Ii,e Iitho"t paHin% )a&A the doIrH in ,"ll- A#on% so#e tri)es a #"t"al deposit Ias #ade Iith the parents o, )oth )ride and %roo# to )e ,or,eited in &ase either deserted the other' in realitH a #arria%e )ond- ."rin% the period o, transition ,ro# p"r&hase to doIrH' i, the Ii,e Iere p"r&hased' the &hildren )elon%ed to the ,ather< i, not' theH )elon%ed to the Ii,eMs ,a#ilH>- TCE OE..ING CERE=ONK 2 The Ieddin% &ere#onH %reI o"t o, the ,a&t that #arria%e Ias ori%inallH a &o##"nitH a,,air' not 9"st the &"l#ination o, a de&ision o, tIo indi id"als- =atin% Ias o, %ro"p &on&ern

2625

as Iell as a personal ,"n&tion; =a%i&' rit"al' and &ere#onH s"rro"nded the entire li,e o, the an&ients' and #arria%e Ias no ex&eption- As &i ilization ad an&ed' as #arria%e )e&a#e #ore serio"slH re%arded' the Ieddin% &ere#onH )e&a#e in&reasin%lH pretentio"sEarlH #arria%e Ias a ,a&tor in propertH interests' e en as it is todaH' and there,ore reP"ired a le%al &ere#onH' Ihile the so&ial stat"s o, s")seP"ent &hildren de#anded the Iidest possi)le p")li&itH- Pri#iti e #an had no re&ords< there,ore #"st the #arria%e &ere#onH )e Iitnessed )H #anH persons* At ,irst the Ieddin% &ere#onH Ias #ore on the order o, a )etrothal and &onsisted onlH in p")li& noti,i&ation o, intention o, li in% to%ether< later it &onsisted in ,or#al eatin% to%etherA#on% so#e tri)es the parents si#plH tooA their da"%hter to the h"s)and< in other &ases the onlH &ere#onH Ias the ,or#al ex&han%e o, presents' a,ter Ihi&h the )rideMs ,ather Io"ld present her to the %roo#- A#on% #anH Le antine peoples it Ias the &"sto# to dispense Iith all ,or#alitH' #arria%e )ein% &ons"##ated )H sex relations- The red #an Ias the ,irst to de elop the #ore ela)orate

2626

&ele)ration o, Ieddin%s> Childlessness Ias %reatlH dreaded' and sin&e )arrenness Ias attri)"ted to spirit #a&hinations' e,,orts to ins"re ,e&"nditH also led to the asso&iation o, #arria%e Iith &ertain #a%i&al or reli%io"s &ere#onials- And in this e,,ort to ins"re a happH and ,ertile #arria%e' #anH &har#s Iere e#ploHed< e en the astrolo%ers Iere &ons"lted to as&ertain the )irth stars o, the &ontra&tin% parties- At one ti#e the h"#an sa&ri,i&e Ias a re%"lar ,eat"re o, all Ieddin%s a#on% Iell-to-do people5 L"&AH daHs Iere so"%ht o"t' Th"rsdaH )ein% #ost ,a ora)lH re%arded' and Ieddin%s &ele)rated at the ,"ll o, the #oon Iere tho"%ht to )e ex&eptionallH ,ort"nate- It Ias the &"sto# o, #anH Near Eastern peoples to throI %rain "pon the neIlHIeds< this Ias a #a%i&al rite Ihi&h Ias s"pposed to ins"re ,e&"nditHCertain Oriental peoples "sed ri&e ,or this p"rpose+ 5ire and Iater Iere alIaHs &onsidered the )est #eans o, resistin% %hosts and e il spirits< hen&e altar ,ires and li%hted &andles' as Iell as the )aptis#al sprinAlin% o, holH Iater' Iere "s"allH in e iden&e at Ieddin%s- 5or a lon% ti#e it Ias &"sto#arH to set a ,alse Ieddin%

2627

daH and then s"ddenlH postpone the e ent so as to p"t the %hosts and spirits o,, the tra&A7 The teasin% o, neIlHIeds and the pranAs plaHed "pon honeH#ooners are all reli&s o, those ,ar-distant daHs Ihen it Ias tho"%ht )est to appear #isera)le and ill at ease in the si%ht o, the spirits so as to a oid aro"sin% their en HThe Iearin% o, the )ridal eil is a reli& o, the ti#es Ihen it Ias &onsidered ne&essarH to dis%"ise the )ride so that %hosts #i%ht not re&o%nize her and also to hide her )ea"tH ,ro# the 76: PAPER 6* ( TCE =ARRIAGE INSTITUTION 6*?>-7 :;5 N %aze o, the otherIise 9ealo"s and en io"s spiritsThe )rideMs ,eet #"st ne er to"&h the %ro"nd 9"st prior to the &ere#onH- E en in the tIentieth &ent"rH it is still the &"sto# "nder the Christian #ores to stret&h &arpets ,ro# the &arria%e landin% to the &h"r&h altar6 One o, the #ost an&ient ,or#s o, the Ieddin% &ere#onH Ias to ha e a priest )less the Ieddin% )ed to ins"re the ,ertilitH o, the "nion< this Ias done lon% )e,ore anH ,or#al Ieddin% rit"al Ias esta)lished- ."rin% this period in the e ol"tion o, the #arria%e #ores the Ieddin% %"ests Iere expe&ted to ,ile thro"%h the )ed&ha#)er at ni%ht' th"s &onstit"tin% le%al

2628

Iitness to the &ons"##ation o, #arria%e: The l"&A ele#ent' that in spite o, all pre#arital tests &ertain #arria%es t"rned o"t )ad' led pri#iti e #an to seeA ins"ran&e prote&tion a%ainst #arria%e ,ail"re< led hi# to %o in P"est o, priests and #a%i&- And this #o e#ent &"l#inated dire&tlH in #odern &h"r&h Ieddin%s- 3"t ,or a lon% ti#e #arria%e Ias %enerallH re&o%nized as &onsistin% in the de&isions o, the &ontra&tin% parents(later o, the pair(Ihile ,or the last ,i e h"ndred Hears &h"r&h and state ha e ass"#ed 9"risdi&tion and noI pres"#e to #aAe prono"n&e#ents o, #arria%e5- PLURAL =ARRIAGES 2 In the earlH historH o, #arria%e the "n#arried Io#en )elon%ed to the #en o, the tri)eLater on' a Io#an had onlH one h"s)and at a ti#e- This pra&ti&e o, one=man=at=a=time Ias the ,irst step aIaH ,ro# the pro#is&"itH o, the herd- Ohile a Io#an Ias alloIed )"t one #an' her h"s)and &o"ld se er s"&h te#porarH relationships at Iill- 3"t these looselH re%"lated asso&iations Iere the ,irst step toIard li in% pairIise in distin&tion to li in% herdIiseIn this sta%e o, #arria%e de elop#ent &hildren "s"allH )elon%ed to the #other; The next step in #atin% e ol"tion Ias the

2629

group marriage1 This &o##"nal phase o, #arria%e had to inter ene in the "n,oldin% o, ,a#ilH li,e )e&a"se the #arria%e #ores Iere not Het stron% eno"%h to #aAe pair asso&iations per#anent- The )rother and sister #arria%es )elon%ed to this %ro"p< ,i e )rothers o, one ,a#ilH Io"ld #arrH ,i e sisters o, another- All o er the Iorld the looser ,or#s o, &o##"nal #arria%e %rad"allH e ol ed into ario"s tHpes o, %ro"p #arria%e- And these %ro"p asso&iations Iere lar%elH re%"lated )H the tote# #ores5a#ilH li,e sloIlH and s"relH de eloped )e&a"se sex and #arria%e re%"lation ,a ored the s"r i al o, the tri)e itsel, )H ins"rin% the s"r i al o, lar%er n"#)ers o, &hildren* Gro"p #arria%es %rad"allH %a e IaH )e,ore the e#er%in% pra&ti&es o, polH%a#H(polH%HnH and polHandrH(a#on% the #ore ad an&ed tri)es- 3"t polHandrH Ias ne er %eneral' )ein% "s"allH li#ited to P"eens and ri&h Io#en< ,"rther#ore' it Ias &"sto#arilH a ,a#ilH a,,air' one Ii,e ,or se eral )rothers- Caste and e&ono#i& restri&tions so#eti#es #ade it ne&essarH ,or se eral #en to &ontent the#sel es Iith one Ii,e- E en then' the Io#an Io"ld #arrH onlH one' the others )ein% looselH tolerated as J"n&lesL o, the 9oint pro%enH> The !eIish &"sto# reP"irin% that a #an

2630

&onsort Iith his de&eased )rotherMs IidoI ,or the p"rpose o, Jraisin% "p seed ,or his )rother'L Ias the &"sto# o, #ore than hal, the an&ient Iorld- This Ias a reli& o, the ti#e Ihen #arria%e Ias a ,a#ilH a,,air rather than an indi id"al asso&iation5 The instit"tion o, polH%HnH re&o%nized' at ario"s ti#es' ,o"r sorts o, Ii es? 2- The &ere#onial or le%al Ii es;- Oi es o, a,,e&tion and per#ission*- Con&")ines' &ontra&t"al Ii es>- Sla e Ii es+ Tr"e polH%HnH' Ihere all the Ii es are o, eP"al stat"s and all the &hildren eP"al' has )een erH rare- Us"allH' e en Iith pl"ral #arria%es' the ho#e Ias do#inated )H the head Ii,e' the stat"s &o#panion- She alone had the rit"al Ieddin% &ere#onH' and onlH the &hildren o, s"&h a p"r&hased or doIered spo"se &o"ld inherit "nless )H spe&ial arran%e#ent Iith the stat"s Ii,e7 The stat"s Ii,e Ias not ne&essarilH the lo e Ii,e< in earlH ti#es she "s"allH Ias not- The lo e Ii,e' or sIeetheart' did not appear "ntil 6*?>-6 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7:7 :;+ N the ra&es Iere &onsidera)lH ad an&ed' #ore

2631

parti&"larlH a,ter the )lendin% o, the e ol"tionarH tri)es Iith theNodites and Ada#ites6 The ta)oo Ii,e(one Ii,e o, le%al stat"s( &reated the &on&")ine #ores- Under these #ores a #an #i%ht ha e onlH one Ii,e' )"t he &o"ld #aintain sex relations Iith anH n"#)er o, &on&")ines- Con&")ina%e Ias the steppin%stone to #ono%a#H' the ,irst #o e aIaH ,ro# ,ranA polH%HnH- The &on&")ines o, the !eIs' Ro#ans' and Chinese Iere erH ,reP"entlH the hand#aidens o, the Ii,e- Later on' as a#on% the !eIs' the le%al Ii,e Ias looAed "pon as the #other o, all &hildren )orn to the h"s)and: The olden ta)oos on sex relations Iith a pre%nant or n"rsin% Ii,e tended %reatlH to ,oster polH%HnH- Pri#iti e Io#en a%ed erH earlH )e&a"se o, ,reP"ent &hild)earin% &o"pled Iith hard IorA- DS"&h o er)"rdened Ii es onlH #ana%ed to exist )H irt"e o, the ,a&t that theH Iere p"t in isolation one IeeA o"t o, ea&h #onth Ihen theH Iere not hea H Iith &hild-E S"&h a Ii,e o,ten %reI tired o, )earin% &hildren and Io"ld reP"est her h"s)and to taAe a se&ond and Ho"n%er Ii,e' one a)le to help Iith )oth &hild)earin% and the do#esti& IorA- The neI Ii es Iere there,ore "s"allH hailed Iith deli%ht )H the older spo"ses< there

2632

existed nothin% on the order o, sex 9ealo"sH27 The n"#)er o, Ii es Ias onlH li#ited )H the a)ilitH o, the #an to pro ide ,or the#OealthH and a)le #en Ianted lar%e n"#)ers o, &hildren' and sin&e the in,ant #ortalitH Ias erH hi%h' it reP"ired an asse#)lH o, Ii es to re&r"it a lar%e ,a#ilH- =anH o, these pl"ral Ii es Iere #ere la)orers' sla e Ii es22 C"#an &"sto#s e ol e' )"t erH sloIlHThe p"rpose o, a hare# Ias to )"ild "p a stron% and n"#ero"s )odH o, )lood Ain ,or the s"pport o, the throne- A &ertain &hie, Ias on&e &on in&ed that he sho"ld not ha e a hare#' that he sho"ld )e &ontented Iith one Ii,e< so he pro#ptlH dis#issed his hare#- The dissatis,ied Ii es Ient to their ho#es' and their o,,ended relati es sIept doIn on the &hie, in Irath and did aIaH Iith hi# then and there+- TRUE =ONOGA=K(PAIR =ARRIAGE 2 =ono%a#H is #onopolH< it is %ood ,or those Iho attain this desira)le state' )"t it tends to IorA a )iolo%i& hardship on those Iho are not so ,ort"nate- 3"t P"ite re%ardless o, the e,,e&t on the indi id"al' #ono%a#H is de&idedlH )est ,or the &hildren; The earliest #ono%a#H Ias d"e to ,or&e o, &ir&"#stan&es' po ertH- =ono%a#H is &"lt"ral

2633

and so&ietal' arti,i&ial and "nnat"ral' that is' "nnat"ral to e ol"tionarH #an- It Ias IhollH nat"ral to the p"rer Nodites and Ada#ites and has )een o, %reat &"lt"ral ra&es* The Chaldean tri)es re&o%nized the ri%ht o, a Ii,e to i#pose a pre#arital pled%e "pon her spo"se not to taAe a se&ond Ii,e or &on&")ine< )oth the GreeAs and the Ro#ans ,a ored #ono%a#o"s #arria%e- An&estor Iorship has alIaHs ,ostered #ono%a#H' as has the Christian error o, re%ardin% #arria%e as a sa&ra#ent- E en the ele ation o, the standard o, li in% has &onsistentlH #ilitated a%ainst pl"ral Ii es- 3H the ti#e o, =i&haelMs ad ent onUrantia pra&ti&allH all o, the &i ilized Iorld had attained the le el o, theoreti&al #ono%a#H3"t this passi e #ono%a#H did not #ean that #anAind had )e&o#e ha)it"ated to the pra&ti&e o, real pair #arria%e> Ohile p"rs"in% the #ono%a#i& %oal o, the ideal pair #arria%e' Ihi&h is' a,ter all' so#ethin% o, a #onopolisti& sex asso&iation' so&ietH #"st not o erlooA the "nen ia)le sit"ation o, those "n,ort"nate #en and Io#en Iho ,ail to ,ind a pla&e in this neI and i#pro ed so&ial order' e en Ihen ha in% done their )est al"e to all ad an&ed

2634

to &o-operate Iith' and enter into' its reP"ire#ents5ail"re to %ain #ates in the so&ial arena o, &o#petition #aH )e d"e to ins"r#o"nta)le di,,i&"lties or #"ltit"dino"s restri&tions Ihi&h the &"rrent #ores ha e i#posed- Tr"lH' #ono%a#H is ideal ,or those Iho are in' )"t it #"st ine ita)lH IorA %reat hardship on those Iho are le,t o"t in the &old o, solitarH existen&e7:2 PAPER 6* ( TCE =ARRIAGE INSTITUTION 6*?+-> :;7 N 5 AlIaHs ha e the "n,ort"nate ,eI had to s",,er that the #a9oritH #i%ht ad an&e "nder the de elopin% #ores o, e ol in% &i ilization< )"t alIaHs sho"ld the ,a ored #a9oritH looA Iith Aindness and &onsideration on their less ,ort"nate ,elloIs Iho #"st paH the pri&e o, ,ail"re to attain #e#)ership in the ranAs o, those ideal sex partnerships Ihi&h a,,ord the satis,a&tion o, all )iolo%i& "r%es "nder the san&tion o, the hi%hest #ores o, ad an&in% so&ial e ol"tion+ =ono%a#H alIaHs has )een' noI is' and ,ore er Iill )e the idealisti& %oal o, h"#an sex e ol"tion- This ideal o, tr"e pair #arria%e entails sel,-denial' and there,ore does it so o,ten ,ail 9"st )e&a"se one or )oth o, the &ontra&tin%

2635

parties are de,i&ient in that a&#e o, all h"#an irt"es' r"%%ed sel,-&ontrol7 =ono%a#H is the Hardsti&A Ihi&h #eas"res the ad an&e o, so&ial &i ilization as distin%"ished ,ro# p"relH )iolo%i& e ol"tion=ono%a#H is not ne&essarilH )iolo%i& or nat"ral' )"t it is indispensa)le to the i##ediate #aintenan&e and ,"rther de elop#ent o, so&ial &i ilization- It &ontri)"tes to a deli&a&H o, senti#ent' a re,ine#ent o, #oral &hara&ter' and a spirit"al %roIth Ihi&h are "tterlH i#possi)le in polH%a#H- A Io#an ne er &an )e&o#e an ideal #other Ihen she is all the Ihile &o#pelled to en%a%e in ri alrH ,or her h"s)andMs a,,e&tions6 Pair #arria%e ,a ors and ,osters that inti#ate "nderstandin% and e,,e&ti e &o-operation Ihi&h is )est ,or parental happiness' &hild Iel,are' and so&ial e,,i&ien&H- =arria%e' Ihi&h )e%an in &r"de &oer&ion' is %rad"allH e ol in% into a #a%ni,i&ent instit"tion o, sel,&"lt"re' sel,-&ontrol' sel,-expression' and sel,perpet"ation7- TCE .ISSOLUTION O5 OE.LOCT 2 In the earlH e ol"tion o, the #arital #ores' #arria%e Ias a loose "nion Ihi&h &o"ld )e ter#inated at Iill' and the &hildren alIaHs ,olloIed the #other< the #other-&hild )ond

2636

is instin&ti e and has ,"n&tioned re%ardless o, the de elop#ental sta%e o, the #ores; A#on% pri#iti e peoples onlH a)o"t one hal, the #arria%es pro ed satis,a&torH- The #ost ,reP"ent &a"se ,or separation Ias )arrenness' Ihi&h Ias alIaHs )la#ed on the Ii,e< and &hildless Ii es Iere )elie ed to )e&o#e snaAes in the spirit Iorld- Under the #ore pri#iti e #ores' di or&e Ias had at the option o, the #an alone' and these standards ha e persisted to the tIentieth &ent"rH a#on% so#e peoples* As the #ores e ol ed' &ertain tri)es de eloped tIo ,or#s o, #arria%e? the ordinarH' Ihi&h per#itted di or&e' and the priest #arria%e' Ihi&h did not alloI ,or separation- The ina"%"ration o, Ii,e p"r&hase and Ii,e doIrH' )H introd"&in% a propertH penaltH ,or #arria%e ,ail"re' did #"&h to lessen separation- And' indeed' #anH #odern "nions are sta)ilized )H this an&ient propertH ,a&tor> The so&ial press"re o, &o##"nitH standin% and propertH pri ile%es has alIaHs )een potent in the #aintenan&e o, the #arria%e ta)oos and #ores- .oIn thro"%h the a%es #arria%e has #ade steadH pro%ress and stands on ad an&ed %ro"nd in the #odern Iorld' notIithstandin% that it is threatenin%lH

2637

assailed )H Iidespread dissatis,a&tion a#on% those peoples Ihere indi id"al &hoi&e(a neI li)ertH(,i%"res #ost lar%elH- Ohile these "phea als o, ad9"st#ent appear a#on% the #ore pro%ressi e ra&es as a res"lt o, s"ddenlH a&&elerated so&ial e ol"tion' a#on% the less ad an&ed peoples #arria%e &ontin"es to thri e and sloIlH i#pro e "nder the %"idan&e o, the older #ores5 The neI and s"dden s")stit"tion o, the #ore ideal )"t extre#elH indi id"alisti& lo e #oti e in #arria%e ,or the older and lon%esta)lished propertH #oti e' has "na oida)lH &a"sed the #arria%e instit"tion to )e&o#e te#porarilH "nsta)le- =anMs #arria%e #oti es ha e alIaHs ,ar trans&ended a&t"al #arria%e #orals' and in the nineteenth and tIentieth &ent"ries the O&&idental ideal o, #arria%e has s"ddenlH ,ar o"tr"n the sel,-&entered and )"t partiallH &ontrolled sex i#p"lses o, the ra&esThe presen&e o, lar%e n"#)ers o, "n#arried 6*?+-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7:; :;6 N persons in anH so&ietH indi&ates the te#porarH )reaAdoIn or the transition o, the #ores-

2638

+ The real test o, #arria%e' all doIn thro"%h the a%es' has )een that &ontin"o"s inti#a&H Ihi&h is ines&apa)le in all ,a#ilH li,e- TIo pa#pered and spoiled Ho"ths' ed"&ated to expe&t e erH ind"l%en&e and ,"ll %rati,i&ation o, anitH and e%o' &an hardlH hope to #aAe a %reat s"&&ess o, #arria%e and ho#e )"ildin%( a li,elon% partnership o, sel,-e,,a&e#ent' &o#pro#ise' de otion' and "nsel,ish dedi&ation to &hild &"lt"re7 The hi%h de%ree o, i#a%ination and ,antasti& ro#an&e enterin% into &o"rtship is lar%elH responsi)le ,or the in&reasin% di or&e tenden&ies a#on% #odern O&&idental peoples' all o, Ihi&h is ,"rther &o#pli&ated )H Io#anMs %reater personal ,reedo# and in&reased e&ono#i& li)ertH- EasH di or&e' Ihen the res"lt o, la&A o, sel,-&ontrol or ,ail"re o, nor#al personalitH ad9"st#ent' onlH leads dire&tlH )a&A to those &r"de so&ietal sta%es ,ro# Ihi&h #an has e#er%ed so re&entlH and as the res"lt o, so #"&h personal an%"ish and ra&ial s",,erin%6 3"t 9"st so lon% as so&ietH ,ails to properlH ed"&ate &hildren and Ho"ths' so lon% as the so&ial order ,ails to pro ide adeP"ate pre#arital trainin%' and so lon% as "nIise and i##at"re Ho"th,"l idealis# is to )e the ar)iter o, the entran&e "pon #arria%e' 9"st so

2639

lon% Iill di or&e re#ain pre alent- And in so ,ar as the so&ial %ro"p ,alls short o, pro idin% #arria%e preparation ,or Ho"ths' to that extent #"st di or&e ,"n&tion as the so&ial sa,etH al e Ihi&h pre ents still Iorse sit"ations d"rin% the a%es o, the rapid %roIth o, the e ol in% #ores: The an&ients see# to ha e re%arded #arria%e 9"st a)o"t as serio"slH as so#e presentdaH people do- And it does not appear that #anH o, the hastH and "ns"&&ess,"l #arria%es o, #odern ti#es are #"&h o, an i#pro e#ent o er the an&ient pra&ti&es o, P"ali,Hin% Ho"n% #en and Io#en ,or #atin%- The %reat in&onsisten&H o, #odern so&ietH is to exalt lo e and to idealize #arria%e Ihile disappro in% o, the ,"llest exa#ination o, )oth6- TCE I.EALI8ATION O5 =ARRIAGE 2 =arria%e Ihi&h &"l#inates in the ho#e is indeed #anMs #ost exalted instit"tion' )"t it is essentiallH h"#an< it sho"ld ne er ha e )een &alled a sa&ra#ent- The Sethite priests #ade #arria%e a reli%io"s rit"al< )"t ,or tho"sands o, Hears a,ter Eden' #atin% &ontin"ed as a p"relH so&ial and &i il instit"tion; The liAenin% o, h"#an asso&iations to di ine asso&iations is #ost "n,ort"nate- The

2640

"nion o, h"s)and and Ii,e in the #arria%eho#e relationship is a #aterial ,"n&tion o, the #ortals o, the e ol"tionarH Iorlds- Tr"e' indeed' #"&h spirit"al pro%ress #aH a&&r"e &onseP"ent "pon the sin&ere h"#an e,,orts o, h"s)and and Ii,e to pro%ress' )"t this does not #ean that #arria%e is ne&essarilH sa&redSpirit"al pro%ress is attendant "pon sin&ere appli&ation to other a en"es o, h"#an endea or* Neither &an #arria%e )e tr"lH &o#pared to the relation o, the Ad9"ster to #an nor to the ,raternitH o, Christ =i&hael and his h"#an )rethren- At s&ar&elH anH point are s"&h relationships &o#para)le to the asso&iation o, h"s)and and Ii,e- And it is #ost "n,ort"nate that the h"#an #is&on&eption o, these relationships has prod"&ed so #"&h &on,"sion as to the stat"s o, #arria%e> It is also "n,ort"nate that &ertain %ro"ps o, #ortals ha e &on&ei ed o, #arria%e as )ein% &ons"##ated )H di ine a&tion- S"&h )elie,s lead dire&tlH to the &on&ept o, the indissol")ilitH o, the #arital state re%ardless o, the &ir&"#stan&es or Iishes o, the &ontra&tin% parties- 3"t the erH ,a&t o, #arria%e dissol"tion itsel, indi&ates that .eitH is not a &on9oinin%

2641

partH to s"&h "nions- I, God has on&e 9oined anH tIo thin%s or persons to%ether' theH Iill re#ain th"s 9oined "ntil s"&h a ti#e as the di ine Iill de&rees their separation3"t' re%ardin% #arria%e' Ihi&h is a h"#an instit"tion' Iho shall pres"#e to sit in 9"d%#ent' to saH Ihi&h #arria%es are "nions that #i%ht )e appro ed )H the "ni erse s"per isors 7:* PAPER 6* ( TCE =ARRIAGE INSTITUTION 6*?6-> :;: N in &ontrast Iith those Ihi&h are p"relH h"#an in nat"re and ori%inQ 5 Ne ertheless' there is an ideal o, #arria%e on the spheres on hi%h- On the &apital o, ea&h lo&al sHste# the =aterial Sons and .a"%hters o, God do portraH the hei%ht o, the ideals o, the "nion o, #an and Io#an in the )onds o, #arria%e and ,or the p"rpose o, pro&reatin% and rearin% o,,sprin%- A,ter all' the ideal #ortal #arria%e is 5umanl2 sa&red+ =arria%e alIaHs has )een and still is #anMs s"pre#e drea# o, te#poral idealitH- Tho"%h this )ea"ti,"l drea# is seldo# realized in its entiretH' it end"res as a %lorio"s ideal' e er l"rin% pro%ressin% #anAind on to %reater stri in%s ,or h"#an happiness- 3"t Ho"n%

2642

#en and Io#en sho"ld )e ta"%ht so#ethin% o, the realities o, #arria%e )e,ore theH are pl"n%ed into the exa&tin% de#ands o, the interasso&iations o, ,a#ilH li,e< Ho"th,"l idealization sho"ld )e te#pered Iith so#e de%ree o, pre#arital disill"sion#ent7 The Ho"th,"l idealization o, #arria%e sho"ld not' hoIe er' )e dis&o"ra%ed< s"&h drea#s are the is"alization o, the ,"t"re %oal o, ,a#ilH li,e- This attit"de is )oth sti#"latin% and help,"l pro idin% it does not prod"&e an insensiti itH to the realization o, the pra&ti&al and &o##onpla&e reP"ire#ents o, #arria%e and s")seP"ent ,a#ilH li,e6 The ideals o, #arria%e ha e #ade %reat pro%ress in re&ent ti#es< a#on% so#e peoples Io#an en9oHs pra&ti&allH eP"al ri%hts Iith her &onsort- In &on&ept' at least' the ,a#ilH is )e&o#in% a loHal partnership ,or rearin% o,,sprin%' a&&o#panied )H sex"al ,idelitH- 3"t e en this neIer ersion o, #arria%e need not pres"#e to sIin% so ,ar to the extre#e as to &on,er #"t"al #onopolH o, all personalitH and indi id"alitH- =arria%e is not 9"st an indi id"alisti& ideal< it is the e ol in% so&ial partnership o, a #an and a Io#an' existin% and ,"n&tionin% "nder the &"rrent #ores' restri&ted

2643

)H the ta)oos' and en,or&ed )H the laIs and re%"lations o, so&ietH: TIentieth-&ent"rH #arria%es stand hi%h in &o#parison Iith those o, past a%es' notIithstandin% that the ho#e instit"tion is noI "nder%oin% a serio"s testin% )e&a"se o, the pro)le#s so s"ddenlH thr"st "pon the so&ial or%anization )H the pre&ipitate a"%#entation o, Io#anMs li)erties' ri%hts so lon% denied her in the tardH e ol"tion o, the #ores o, past %enerations27 FPresented )H the Chie, o, Seraphi# stationed on Urantia-G 6*?6-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 7:> :*7 N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER *' THE ORI#INS OF 1ORSHIP The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 65 TCE ORIGINS O5 OORSCIP Pri#iti e reli%ion had a )iolo%i& ori%in' a

2644

nat"ral e ol"tionarH de elop#ent' aside ,ro# #oral asso&iations and apart ,ro# all spirit"al in,l"en&es- The hi%her ani#als ha e ,ears )"t no ill"sions' hen&e no reli%ion- =an &reates his pri#iti e reli%ions o"t o, his ,ears and )H #eans o, his ill"sions; In the e ol"tion o, the h"#an spe&ies' Iorship in its pri#iti e #ani,estations appears lon% )e,ore the #ind o, #an is &apa)le o, ,or#"latin% the #ore &o#plex &on&epts o, li,e noI and in the herea,ter Ihi&h deser e to )e &alled reli%ion- EarlH reli%ion Ias IhollH intelle&t"al in nat"re and Ias entirelH predi&ated on asso&iational &ir&"#stan&es- The o)9e&ts o, Iorship Iere alto%ether s"%%esti e< theH &onsisted o, the thin%s o, nat"re Ihi&h Iere &lose at hand' or Ihi&h loo#ed lar%e in the &o##onpla&e experien&e o, the si#ple#inded pri#iti e Urantians* Ohen reli%ion on&e e ol ed )eHond nat"re Iorship' it a&P"ired roots o, spirit ori%in )"t Ias ne ertheless alIaHs &onditioned )H the so&ial en iron#entAs nat"re Iorship de eloped' #anMs &on&epts en isioned a di ision o, la)or in the s"per#ortal Iorld< there Iere nat"re spirits ,or laAes' trees' Iater,alls' rain' and h"ndreds o, other ordinarH terrestrial pheno#ena-

2645

> At one ti#e or another #ortal #an has Iorshiped e erHthin% on the ,a&e o, the earth' in&l"din% hi#sel,- Ce has also Iorshiped a)o"t e erHthin% i#a%ina)le in the sAH and )eneath the s"r,a&e o, the earth- Pri#iti e #an ,eared all #ani,estations o, poIer< he Iorshiped e erH nat"ral pheno#enon he &o"ld not &o#prehend- The o)ser ation o, poIer,"l nat"ral ,or&es' s"&h as stor#s' ,loods' earthP"aAes' landslides' ol&anoes' ,ire' heat' and &old' %reatlH i#pressed the expandin% #ind o, #an- The inexpli&a)le thin%s o, li,e are still ter#ed Ja&ts o, GodL and J#Hsterio"s dispensations o, Pro iden&e-L 2- OORSCIP O5 STONES AN. CILLS 2 The ,irst o)9e&t to )e Iorshiped )H e ol in% #an Ias a stone- TodaH the Tateri people o, so"thern India still Iorship a stone' as do n"#ero"s tri)es in northern India- !a&o) slept on a stone )e&a"se he enerated it< he e en anointed it- Ra&hel &on&ealed a n"#)er o, sa&red stones in her tent; Stones ,irst i#pressed earlH #an as )ein% o"t o, the ordinarH )e&a"se o, the #anner in Ihi&h theH Io"ld so s"ddenlH appear on the s"r,a&e o, a &"lti ated ,ield or past"re- =en ,ailed to taAe into a&&o"nt either erosion or the res"lts o, the o ert"rnin% o, soil- Stones

2646

also %reatlH i#pressed earlH peoples )e&a"se o, their ,reP"ent rese#)lan&e to ani#als- The attention o, &i ilized #an is arrested )H n"#ero"s stone ,or#ations in the #o"ntains Ihi&h so #"&h rese#)le the ,a&es o, ani#als and e en #en- 3"t the #ost pro,o"nd in,l"en&e Ias exerted )H #eteori& stones Ihi&h pri#iti e h"#ans )eheld h"rtlin% thro"%h the at#osphere in ,la#in% %rande"r- The shootin% star Ias aIeso#e to earlH #an' and he easilH )elie ed that s"&h )lazin% streaAs #arAed the passa%e o, a spirit on its IaH to earth- No Ionder #en Iere led to Iorship s"&h pheno#ena' espe&iallH Ihen theH s")seP"entlH dis&o ered the #eteors- And this led to %reater re eren&e ,or all other stonesIn 3en%al #anH Iorship a #eteor Ihi&h ,ell :>>< :>5 N to earth in A-.- 2667* All an&ient &lans and tri)es had their sa&red stones' and #ost #odern peoples #ani,est a de%ree o, eneration ,or &ertain tHpes o, stones(their 9eIels- A %ro"p o, ,i e stones Ias re eren&ed in India< in Gree&e it Ias a &l"ster o, thirtH< a#on% the red #en it Ias "s"allH a &ir&le o, stones- The Ro#ans alIaHs threI a

2647

stone into the air Ihen in oAin% !"piter- In India e en to this daH a stone &an )e "sed as a Iitness- In so#e re%ions a stone #aH )e e#ploHed as a talis#an o, the laI' and )H its presti%e an o,,ender &an )e haled into &o"rt- 3"t si#ple #ortals do not alIaHs identi,H .eitH Iith an o)9e&t o, re erent &ere#onH- S"&h ,etishes are #anH ti#es #ere sH#)ols o, the real o)9e&t o, Iorship> The an&ients had a pe&"liar re%ard ,or holes in stones- S"&h poro"s ro&As Iere s"pposed to )e "n"s"allH e,,i&a&io"s in &"rin% diseasesEars Iere not per,orated to &arrH stones' )"t the stones Iere p"t in to Aeep the ear holes open- E en in #odern ti#es s"perstitio"s persons #aAe holes in &oins- In A,ri&a the nati es #aAe #"&h ado o er their ,etish stones- In ,a&t' a#on% all )a&AIard tri)es and peoples stones are still held in s"perstitio"s enerationStone Iorship is e en noI Iidespread o er the Iorld- The to#)stone is a s"r i in% sH#)ol o, i#a%es and idols Ihi&h Iere &ar ed in stone in &onne&tion Iith )elie,s in %hosts and the spirits o, departed ,elloI )ein%s5 Cill Iorship ,olloIed stone Iorship' and the ,irst hills to )e enerated Iere lar%e stone ,or#ations- It presentlH )e&a#e the &"sto# to )elie e that the %ods inha)ited the #o"ntains'

2648

so that hi%h ele ations o, land Iere Iorshiped ,or this additional reason- As ti#e passed' &ertain #o"ntains Iere asso&iated Iith &ertain %ods and there,ore )e&a#e holHThe i%norant and s"perstitio"s a)ori%ines )elie ed that &a es led to the "nderIorld' Iith its e il spirits and de#ons' in &ontrast Iith the #o"ntains' Ihi&h Iere identi,ied Iith the later e ol in% &on&epts o, %ood spirits and deities;- OORSCIP O5 PLANTS AN. TREES 2 Plants Iere ,irst ,eared and then Iorshiped )e&a"se o, the intoxi&atin% liP"ors Ihi&h Iere deri ed there,ro#- Pri#iti e #an )elie ed that intoxi&ation rendered one di ine- There Ias s"pposed to )e so#ethin% "n"s"al and sa&red a)o"t s"&h an experien&e- E en in #odern ti#es al&ohol is AnoIn as Jspirits-L ; EarlH #an looAed "pon spro"tin% %rain Iith dread and s"perstitio"s aIe- The Apostle Pa"l Ias not the ,irst to draI pro,o"nd spirit"al lessons ,ro#' and predi&ate reli%io"s )elie,s on' the spro"tin% %rain* The &"lts o, tree Iorship are a#on% the oldest reli%io"s %ro"ps- All earlH #arria%es Iere held "nder the trees' and Ihen Io#en desired &hildren' theH Io"ld so#eti#es )e ,o"nd o"t in the ,orest a,,e&tionatelH e#)ra&in%

2649

a st"rdH oaA- =anH plants and trees Iere enerated )e&a"se o, their real or ,an&ied #edi&inal poIers- The sa a%e )elie ed that all &he#i&al e,,e&ts Iere d"e to the dire&t a&ti itH o, s"pernat"ral ,or&es> Ideas a)o"t tree spirits aried %reatlH a#on% di,,erent tri)es and ra&es- So#e trees Iere indIelt )H AindlH spirits< others har)ored the de&epti e and &r"el- The 5inns )elie ed that #ost trees Iere o&&"pied )H Aind spiritsThe SIiss lon% #istr"sted the trees' )elie in% theH &ontained tri&AH spirits- The inha)itants o, India and eastern R"ssia re%ard the tree spirits as )ein% &r"el- The Pata%onians still Iorship trees' as did the earlH Se#ites- Lon% a,ter the Ce)reIs &eased tree Iorship' theH &ontin"ed to enerate their ario"s deities in the %ro es- Ex&ept in China' there on&e existed a "ni ersal &"lt o, the tree of life1 5 The )elie, that Iater or pre&io"s #etals )eneath the earthMs s"r,a&e &an )e dete&ted )H a Iooden di inin% rod is a reli& o, the an&ient tree &"lts- The =aHpole' the Christ#as tree' and the s"perstitio"s pra&ti&e o, rappin% on Iood perpet"ate &ertain o, the an&ient &"sto#s o, tree Iorship and the later-daH tree &"lts+ =anH o, these earliest ,or#s o, nat"re

2650

eneration )e&a#e )lended Iith the later 677 PAPER 65 ( TCE ORIGINS O5 OORSCIP 65?;-+ :>+ N e ol in% te&hniP"es o, Iorship' )"t the earliest #ind-ad9"tant-a&ti ated tHpes o, Iorship Iere ,"n&tionin% lon% )e,ore the neIlH aIaAenin% reli%io"s nat"re o, #anAind )e&a#e ,"llH responsi e to the sti#"l"s o, spirit"al in,l"en&es*- TCE OORSCIP O5 ANI=ALS 2 Pri#iti e #an had a pe&"liar and ,elloI ,eelin% ,or the hi%her ani#als- Cis an&estors had li ed Iith the# and e en #ated Iith the#- In so"thern Asia it Ias earlH )elie ed that the so"ls o, #en &a#e )a&A to earth in ani#al ,or#- This )elie, Ias a s"r i al o, the still earlier pra&ti&e o, Iorshipin% ani#als; EarlH #en re ered the ani#als ,or their poIer and their &"nnin%- TheH tho"%ht the Aeen s&ent and the ,arseein% eHes o, &ertain &reat"res )etoAened spirit %"idan&e- The ani#als ha e all )een Iorshiped )H one ra&e or another at one ti#e or another- A#on% s"&h o)9e&ts o, Iorship Iere &reat"res that Iere re%arded as hal, h"#an and hal, ani#al' s"&h as &enta"rs and #er#aids* The Ce)reIs Iorshiped serpents doIn

2651

to the daHs o, Tin% CezeAiah' and the Cind"s still #aintain ,riendlH relations Iith their ho"se snaAes- The Chinese Iorship o, the dra%on is a s"r i al o, the snaAe &"lts- The Iisdo# o, the serpent Ias a sH#)ol o, GreeA #edi&ine and is still e#ploHed as an e#)le# )H #odern phHsi&ians- The art o, snaAe &har#in% has )een handed doIn ,ro# the daHs o, the ,e#ale sha#ans o, the sna3e lo"e cult< Iho' as the res"lt o, dailH snaAe )ites' )e&a#e i##"ne' in ,a&t' )e&a#e %en"ine eno# addi&ts and &o"ld not %et alon% Iitho"t this poison> The Iorship o, inse&ts and other ani#als Ias pro#oted )H a later #isinterpretation o, the %olden r"le(doin% to others De erH ,or# o, li,eE as Ho" Io"ld )e done )H- The an&ients on&e )elie ed that all Iinds Iere prod"&ed )H the Iin%s o, )irds and there,ore )oth ,eared and Iorshiped all Iin%ed &reat"res- The earlH Nordi&s tho"%ht that e&lipses Iere &a"sed )H a Iol, that de o"red a portion o, the s"n or #oon- The Cind"s o,ten shoI 1ishn" Iith a horseMs head- =anH ti#es an ani#al sH#)ol stands ,or a ,or%otten %od or a anished &"ltEarlH in e ol"tionarH reli%ion the la#) )e&a#e the tHpi&al sa&ri,i&ial ani#al and the do e the sH#)ol o, pea&e and lo e-

2652

5 In reli%ion' sH#)olis# #aH )e either %ood or )ad 9"st to the extent that the sH#)ol does or does not displa&e the ori%inal Iorship,"l idea- And sH#)olis# #"st not )e &on,"sed Iith dire&t idolatrH Iherein the #aterial o)9e&t is dire&tlH and a&t"allH Iorshiped>- OORSCIP O5 TCE ELE=ENTS 2 =anAind has Iorshiped earth' air' Iater' and ,ire- The pri#iti e ra&es enerated sprin%s and Iorshiped ri ers- E en noI in =on%olia there ,lo"rishes an in,l"ential ri er &"lt- 3aptis# )e&a#e a reli%io"s &ere#onial in 3a)Hlon' and the GreeAs pra&ti&ed the ann"al rit"al )ath- It Ias easH ,or the an&ients to i#a%ine that the spirits dIelt in the )"))lin% sprin%s' %"shin% ,o"ntains' ,loIin% ri ers' and ra%in% torrents- =o in% Iaters i idlH i#pressed these si#ple #inds Iith )elie,s o, spirit ani#ation and s"pernat"ral poIer- So#eti#es a droInin% #an Io"ld )e re,"sed s"&&or ,or ,ear o, o,,endin% so#e ri er %od; =anH thin%s and n"#ero"s e ents ha e ,"n&tioned as reli%io"s sti#"li to di,,erent peoples in di,,erent a%es- A rain)oI is Het Iorshiped )H #anH o, the hill tri)es o, India- In )oth India and A,ri&a the rain)oI is tho"%ht to )e a %i%anti& &elestial snaAe< Ce)reIs and

2653

Christians re%ard it as Jthe )oI o, pro#ise-L LiAeIise' in,l"en&es re%arded as )ene,i&ent in one part o, the Iorld #aH )e looAed "pon as #ali%nant in other re%ions- The east Iind is a %od in So"th A#eri&a' ,or it )rin%s rain< in India it is a de il )e&a"se it )rin%s d"st and 65?*-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 676 :>7 N &a"ses dro"%ht- The an&ient 3edo"ins )elie ed that a nat"re spirit prod"&ed the sand Ihirls' and e en in the ti#es o, =oses )elie, in nat"re spirits Ias stron% eno"%h to ins"re their perpet"ation in Ce)reI theolo%H as an%els o, ,ire' Iater' and air* Clo"ds' rain' and hail ha e all )een ,eared and Iorshiped )H n"#ero"s pri#iti e tri)es and )H #anH o, the earlH nat"re &"lts- Oindstor#s Iith th"nder and li%htnin% o eraIed earlH #an- Ce Ias so i#pressed Iith these ele#ental dist"r)an&es that th"nder Ias re%arded as the oi&e o, an an%rH %od- The Iorship o, ,ire and the ,ear o, li%htnin% Iere linAed to%ether and Iere Iidespread a#on% #anH earlH %ro"ps> 5ire Ias #ixed "p Iith #a%i& in the #inds o, pri#iti e ,ear-ridden #ortals- A de otee o, #a%i& Iill i idlH re#e#)er one positi e

2654

&han&e res"lt in the pra&ti&e o, his #a%i& ,or#"las' Ihile he non&halantlH ,or%ets a s&ore o, ne%ati e res"lts' o"t-and-o"t ,ail"res- 5ire re eren&e rea&hed its hei%ht in Persia' Ihere it lon% persisted- So#e tri)es Iorshiped ,ire as a deitH itsel,< others re ered it as the ,la#in% sH#)ol o, the p"ri,Hin% and p"r%in% spirit o, their enerated deities- 1estal ir%ins Iere &har%ed Iith the d"tH o, Iat&hin% sa&red ,ires' and in the tIentieth &ent"rH &andles still )"rn as a part o, the rit"al o, #anH reli%io"s ser i&es5- OORSCIP O5 TCE CEA1ENLK 3O.IES 2 The Iorship o, ro&As' hills' trees' and ani#als nat"rallH de eloped "p thro"%h ,ear,"l eneration o, the ele#ents to the dei,i&ation o, the s"n' #oon' and stars- In India and elseIhere the stars Iere re%arded as the %lori,ied so"ls o, %reat #en Iho had departed ,ro# the li,e in the ,lesh- The Chaldean star &"ltists &onsidered the#sel es to )e the &hildren o, the sAH ,ather and the earth #other; =oon Iorship pre&eded s"n Iorship1eneration o, the #oon Ias at its hei%ht d"rin% the h"ntin% era' Ihile s"n Iorship )e&a#e the &hie, reli%io"s &ere#onH o, the s")seP"ent a%ri&"lt"ral a%es- Solar Iorship ,irst tooA extensi e root in India' and there

2655

it persisted the lon%est- In Persia s"n %a e rise to the later =ithrai& &"lt-

eneration

A#on% #anH peoples the s"n Ias re%arded as the an&estor o, their Ain%s- The Chaldeans p"t the s"n in the &enter o, Jthe se en &ir&les o, the "ni erse-L Later &i ilizations honored the s"n )H %i in% its na#e to the ,irst daH o, the IeeA* The s"n %od Ias s"pposed to )e the#Hsti& ,ather o, the ir%in-)orn sons o, destinH Iho e er and anon Iere tho"%ht to )e )estoIed as sa iors "pon ,a ored ra&es- These s"pernat"ral in,ants Iere alIaHs p"t adri,t "pon so#e sa&red ri er to )e res&"ed in an extraordinarH #anner' a,ter Ihi&h theH Io"ld %roI "p to )e&o#e #ira&"lo"s personalities and the deli erers o, their peoples+- OORSCIP O5 =AN 2 Ca in% Iorshiped e erHthin% else on the ,a&e o, the earth and in the hea ens a)o e' #an has not hesitated to honor hi#sel, Iith s"&h adoration- The si#ple-#inded sa a%e #aAes no &lear distin&tion )etIeen )easts' #en' and %ods; EarlH #an re%arded all "n"s"al persons as s"perh"#an' and he so ,eared s"&h )ein%s as to hold the# in re erential aIe< to so#e de%ree he literallH Iorshiped the#- E en ha in%

2656

tIins Ias re%arded as )ein% either or

erH l"&AH

erH "nl"&AH- L"nati&s' epilepti&s' and the

,ee)le-#inded Iere o,ten Iorshiped )H their nor#al-#inded ,elloIs' Iho )elie ed that s"&h a)nor#al )ein%s Iere indIelt )H the %ods- Priests' Ain%s' and prophets Iere Iorshiped< the holH #en o, old Iere looAed "pon as inspired )H the deities* Tri)al &hie,s died and Iere deified1 Later' distin%"ished so"ls passed on and Iere sainted1 Unaided e ol"tion ne er ori%inated %ods hi%her than the %lori,ied' exalted' and 67: PAPER 65 ( TCE ORIGINS O5 OORSCIP 65?+-* :>6 N e ol ed spirits o, de&eased h"#ans- In earlH e ol"tion reli%ion &reates its oIn %ods- In the &o"rse o, re elation the Gods ,or#"late reli%ionE ol"tionarH reli%ion &reates its %ods in the i#a%e and liAeness o, #ortal #an< re elatorH reli%ion seeAs to e ol e and trans,or# #ortal #an into the i#a%e and liAeness o, God> The %host %ods' Iho are o, s"pposed h"#an ori%in' sho"ld )e distin%"ished ,ro# the nat"re %ods' ,or nat"re Iorship did e ol e a pantheon(nat"re spirits ele ated to the position o, %ods- The nat"re &"lts &ontin"ed

2657

to de elop alon% Iith the later appearin% %host &"lts' and ea&h exerted an in,l"en&e "pon the other- =anH reli%io"s sHste#s e#)ra&ed a d"al &on&ept o, deitH' nat"re %ods and %host %ods< in so#e theolo%ies these &on&epts are &on,"sin%lH intertIined' as is ill"strated )H Thor' a %host hero Iho Ias also #aster o, the li%htnin%5 3"t the Iorship o, #an )H #an rea&hed its hei%ht Ihen te#poral r"lers &o##anded s"&h eneration ,ro# their s")9e&ts and' in s")stantiation o, s"&h de#ands' &lai#ed to ha e des&ended ,ro# deitH7- TCE A.!UTANTS O5 OORSCIP AN. OIS.O= 2 Nat"re Iorship #aH see# to ha e arisen nat"rallH and spontaneo"slH in the #inds o, pri#iti e #en and Io#en' and so it did< )"t there Ias operatin% all this ti#e in these sa#e pri#iti e #inds the sixth ad9"tant spirit' Ihi&h had )een )estoIed "pon these peoples as a dire&tin% in,l"en&e o, this phase o, h"#an e ol"tion- And this spirit Ias &onstantlH sti#"latin% the Iorship "r%e o, the h"#an spe&ies' no #atter hoI pri#iti e its ,irst #ani,estations #i%ht )e- The spirit o, Iorship %a e de,inite ori%in to the h"#an i#p"lse to Iorship' notIithstandin% that ani#al ,ear #oti ated

2658

the expression o, Iorship,"lness' and that its earlH pra&ti&e )e&a#e &entered "pon o)9e&ts o, nat"re; Ko" #"st re#e#)er that ,eelin%' not thinAin%' Ias the %"idin% and &ontrollin% in,l"en&e in all e ol"tionarH de elop#ent- To the pri#iti e #ind there is little di,,eren&e )etIeen ,earin%' sh"nnin%' honorin%' and Iorshipin%* Ohen the Iorship "r%e is ad#onished and dire&ted )H Iisdo#(#editati e and experiential thinAin%(it then )e%ins to de elop into the pheno#enon o, real reli%ion- Ohen the se enth ad9"tant spirit' the spirit o, Iisdo#' a&hie es e,,e&ti e #inistration' then in Iorship #an )e%ins to t"rn aIaH ,ro# nat"re and nat"ral o)9e&ts to the God o, nat"re and to the eternal Creator o, all thin%s nat"ral> FPresented )H a 3rilliant E enin% Star o, Ne)adon-G 65?+-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 627 :>: N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA

2659

PAPER *( EARL- EVOLUTION OF RELI#ION The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 6+ EARLK E1OLUTION O5 RELIGION The e ol"tion o, reli%ion ,ro# the pre&edin% and pri#iti e Iorship "r%e is not dependent on re elation- The nor#al ,"n&tionin% o, the h"#an #ind "nder the dire&ti e in,l"en&e o, the sixth and se enth #ind-ad9"tants o, "ni ersal spirit )estoIal is IhollH s",,i&ient to ins"re s"&h de elop#ent; =anMs earliest prereli%io"s ,ear o, the ,or&es o, nat"re %rad"allH )e&a#e reli%io"s as nat"re )e&a#e personalized' spiritized' and e ent"allH dei,ied in h"#an &ons&io"snessReli%ion o, a pri#iti e tHpe Ias there,ore a nat"ral )iolo%i& &onseP"en&e o, the psH&holo%i& inertia o, e ol in% ani#al #inds a,ter s"&h #inds had on&e entertained &on&epts o, the s"pernat"ral2- CCANCE? GOO. LUCT AN. 3A. LUCT 2 Aside ,ro# the nat"ral Iorship "r%e' earlH e ol"tionarH reli%ion had its roots o, ori%in in the h"#an experien&es o, &han&e(so-&alled l"&A' &o##onpla&e happenin%s- Pri#iti e

2660

#an Ias a ,ood h"nter- The res"lts o, h"ntin% #"st e er arH' and this %i es &ertain ori%in to those experien&es Ihi&h #an interprets as good luc3 and 'ad luc31 =is&han&e Ias a %reat ,a&tor in the li es o, #en and Io#en Iho li ed &onstantlH on the ra%%ed ed%e o, a pre&ario"s and harassed existen&e; The li#ited intelle&t"al horizon o, the sa a%e so &on&entrates the attention "pon &han&e that l"&A )e&o#es a &onstant ,a&tor in his li,e- Pri#iti e Urantians str"%%led ,or existen&e' not ,or a standard o, li in%< theH li ed li es o, peril in Ihi&h &han&e plaHed an i#portant role- The &onstant dread o, "nAnoIn and "nseen &ala#itH h"n% o er these sa a%es as a &lo"d o, despair Ihi&h e,,e&ti elH e&lipsed e erH pleas"re< theH li ed in &onstant dread o, doin% so#ethin% that Io"ld )rin% )ad l"&AS"perstitio"s sa a%es alIaHs ,eared a r"n o, %ood l"&A< theH ieIed s"&h %ood ,ort"ne as a &ertain har)in%er o, &ala#itH* This e er-present dread o, )ad l"&A Ias paralHzin%- OhH IorA hard and reap )ad l"&A (nothin% ,or so#ethin%(Ihen one #i%ht dri,t alon% and en&o"nter %ood l"&A(so#ethin% ,or nothin%Q UnthinAin% #en ,or%et %ood l"&A(taAe it ,or %ranted()"t theH pain,"llH re#e#)er )ad l"&A-

2661

> EarlH #an li ed in "n&ertaintH and in &onstant ,ear o, &han&e()ad l"&A- Li,e Ias an ex&itin% %a#e o, &han&e< existen&e Ias a %a#)leIt is no Ionder that partiallH &i ilized people still )elie e in &han&e and e in&e lin%erin% predispositions to %a#)lin%- Pri#iti e #an alternated )etIeen tIo potent interests? the passion o, %ettin% so#ethin% ,or nothin% and the ,ear o, %ettin% nothin% ,or so#ethin%- And this %a#)le o, existen&e Ias the #ain interest and the s"pre#e ,as&ination o, the earlH sa a%e #ind5 The later herders held the sa#e ieIs o, &han&e and l"&A' Ihile the still later a%ri&"lt"rists Iere in&reasin%lH &ons&io"s that &rops Iere i##ediatelH in,l"en&ed )H #anH thin%s o er Ihi&h #an had little or no &ontrol- The ,ar#er ,o"nd hi#sel, the i&ti# o, dro"%ht' ,loods' hail' stor#s' pests' and plant diseases' as Iell as heat and &old- And as all o, these nat"ral in,l"en&es a,,e&ted indi id"al prosperitH' theH Iere re%arded as %ood l"&A or )ad l"&A:57< :52 N + This notion o, &han&e and l"&A stron%lH per aded the philosophH o, all an&ient peoplesE en in re&ent ti#es in the Oisdo# o,

2662

Solo#on it is said? JI ret"rned and saI that the ra&e is not to the sIi,t' nor the )attle to the stron%' neither )read to the Iise' nor ri&hes to #en o, "nderstandin%' nor ,a or to #en o, sAill< )"t ,ate and &han&e )e,all the# all- 5or #an AnoIs not his ,ate< as ,ishes are taAen in an e il net' and as )irds are &a"%ht in a snare' so are the sons o, #en snared in an e il ti#e Ihen it ,alls s"ddenlH "pon the#-L ;- TCE PERSONI5ICATION O5 CCANCE 2 AnxietH Ias a nat"ral state o, the sa a%e #ind- Ohen #en and Io#en ,all i&ti#s to ex&essi e anxietH' theH are si#plH re ertin% to the nat"ral estate o, their ,ar-distant an&estors< and Ihen anxietH )e&o#es a&t"allH pain,"l' it inhi)its a&ti itH and "n,ailin%lH instit"tes e ol"tionarH &han%es and )iolo%i& adaptations- Pain and s",,erin% are essential to pro%ressi e e ol"tion; The str"%%le ,or li,e is so pain,"l that &ertain )a&AIard tri)es e en Het hoIl and la#ent o er ea&h neI s"nrise- Pri#iti e #an &onstantlH asAed' JOho is tor#entin% #eQL Not ,indin% a #aterial so"r&e ,or his #iseries' he settled "pon a spirit explanation- And so Ias reli%ion )orn o, the ,ear o, the #Hsterio"s' the aIe o, the "nseen' and the dread o, the "nAnoIn- Nat"re ,ear th"s )e&a#e a ,a&tor

2663

in the str"%%le ,or existen&e ,irst )e&a"se o, &han&e and then )e&a"se o, #HsterH* The pri#iti e #ind Ias lo%i&al )"t &ontained ,eI ideas ,or intelli%ent asso&iation< the sa a%e #ind Ias "ned"&ated' IhollH "nsophisti&atedI, one e ent ,olloIed another' the sa a%e &onsidered the# to )e &a"se and e,,e&t- Ohat &i ilized #an re%ards as s"perstition Ias 9"st plain i%noran&e in the sa a%e=anAind has )een sloI to learn that there is not ne&essarilH anH relationship )etIeen p"rposes and res"lts- C"#an )ein%s are onlH 9"st )e%innin% to realize that the rea&tions o, existen&e appear )etIeen a&ts and their &onseP"en&esThe sa a%e stri es to personalize e erHthin% intan%i)le and a)stra&t' and th"s )oth nat"re and &han&e )e&o#e personalized as %hosts(spirits(and later on as %ods> =an nat"rallH tends to )elie e that Ihi&h he dee#s )est ,or hi#' that Ihi&h is in his i##ediate or re#ote interest< sel,-interest lar%elH o)s&"res lo%i&- The di,,eren&e )etIeen the #inds o, sa a%e and &i ilized #en is #ore one o, &ontent than o, nat"re' o, de%ree rather than o, P"alitH-

2664

5 3"t to &ontin"e to as&ri)e thin%s di,,i&"lt o, &o#prehension to s"pernat"ral &a"ses is nothin% less than a lazH and &on enient IaH o, a oidin% all ,or#s o, intelle&t"al hard IorAL"&A is #erelH a ter# &oined to &o er the inexpli&a)le in anH a%e o, h"#an existen&e< it desi%nates those pheno#ena Ihi&h #en are "na)le or "nIillin% to penetrate- Chan&e is a Iord Ihi&h si%ni,ies that #an is too i%norant or too indolent to deter#ine &a"ses- =en re%ard a nat"ral o&&"rren&e as an a&&ident or as )ad l"&A onlH Ihen theH are destit"te o, &"riositH and i#a%ination' Ihen the ra&es la&A initiati e and ad ent"re- Exploration o, the pheno#ena o, li,e sooner or later destroHs #anMs )elie, in &han&e' l"&A' and so-&alled a&&idents' s")stit"tin% there,or a "ni erse o, laI and order Iherein all e,,e&ts are pre&eded )H de,inite &a"ses- Th"s is the ,ear o, existen&e repla&ed )H the 9oH o, li in%+ The sa a%e looAed "pon all nat"re as ali e' as possessed )H so#ethin%- Ci ilized #an still Ai&As and &"rses those inani#ate o)9e&ts Ihi&h %et in his IaH and )"#p hi#- Pri#iti e #an ne er re%arded anHthin% as a&&idental< alIaHs Ias e erHthin% intentional- To pri#iti e

2665

#an the do#ain o, ,ate' the ,"n&tion o, l"&A' the spirit Iorld' Ias 9"st as "nor%anized and haphazard as Ias pri#iti e so&ietH- L"&A Ias looAed "pon as the Ihi#si&al and te#pera#ental rea&tion o, the spirit Iorld< later on' as the h"#or o, the %ods7 3"t all reli%ions did not de elop ,ro# ani#is#Other &on&epts o, the s"pernat"ral Iere &onte#poraneo"s Iith ani#is#' and these )elie,s also led to Iorship- Nat"ralis# is not a reli%ion(it is the o,,sprin% o, reli%ion6+?2-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 62; :5; N *- .EATC(TCE INE0PLICA3LE 2 .eath Ias the s"pre#e sho&A to e ol in% #an' the #ost perplexin% &o#)ination o, &han&e and #HsterH- Not the san&titH o, li,e )"t the sho&A o, death inspired ,ear and th"s e,,e&ti elH ,ostered reli%ion- A#on% sa a%e peoples death Ias ordinarilH d"e to iolen&e' so that non iolent death )e&a#e in&reasin%lH #Hsterio"s- .eath as a nat"ral and expe&ted end o, li,e Ias not &lear to the &ons&io"sness o, pri#iti e people' and it has reP"ired a%e "pon a%e ,or #an to realize its ine ita)ilitH; EarlH #an a&&epted li,e as a ,a&t' Ihile he

2666

re%arded death as a isitation o, so#e sort- All ra&es ha e their le%ends o, #en Iho did not die' esti%ial traditions o, the earlH attit"de toIard death- AlreadH in the h"#an #ind there existed the ne)"lo"s &on&ept o, a hazH and "nor%anized spirit Iorld' a do#ain Ihen&e &a#e all that is inexpli&a)le in h"#an li,e' and death Ias added to this lon% list o, "nexplained pheno#ena* All h"#an disease and nat"ral death Ias at ,irst )elie ed to )e d"e to spirit in,l"en&eE en at the present ti#e so#e &i ilized ra&es re%ard disease as ha in% )een prod"&ed )H Jthe ene#HL and depend "pon reli%io"s &ere#onies to e,,e&t healin%- Later and #ore &o#plex sHste#s o, theolo%H still as&ri)e death to the a&tion o, the spirit Iorld' all o, Ihi&h has led to s"&h do&trines as ori%inal sin and the ,all o, #an> It Ias the realization o, i#poten&H )e,ore the #i%htH ,or&es o, nat"re' to%ether Iith the re&o%nition o, h"#an IeaAness )e,ore the isitations o, si&Aness and death' that i#pelled the sa a%e to seeA ,or help ,ro# the s"per#aterial Iorld' Ihi&h he a%"elH is"alized as the so"r&e o, these #Hsterio"s i&issit"des o, li,e>- TCE .EATC-SUR1I1AL CONCEPT

2667

2 The &on&ept o, a s"per#aterial phase o, #ortal personalitH Ias )orn o, the "n&ons&io"s and p"relH a&&idental asso&iation o, the o&&"rren&es o, e erHdaH li,e pl"s the %host drea#- The si#"ltaneo"s drea#in% a)o"t a departed &hie, )H se eral #e#)ers o, his tri)e see#ed to &onstit"te &on in&in% e iden&e that the old &hie, had reallH ret"rned in so#e ,or#- It Ias all erH real to the sa a%e Iho Io"ld aIaAen ,ro# s"&h drea#s reeAin% Iith sIeat' tre#)lin%' and s&rea#in%; The drea# ori%in o, the )elie, in a ,"t"re existen&e explains the tenden&H alIaHs to i#a%ine "nseen thin%s in the ter#s o, thin%s seen- And presentlH this neI drea#-%host,"t"reli,e &on&ept )e%an e,,e&ti elH to antidote the death ,ear asso&iated Iith the )iolo%i& instin&t o, sel,-preser ation* EarlH #an Ias also #"&h &on&erned a)o"t his )reath' espe&iallH in &old &li#ates' Ihere it appeared as a &lo"d Ihen exhaled- The 'reat5 of life Ias re%arded as the one pheno#enon Ihi&h di,,erentiated the li in% and the deadCe AneI the )reath &o"ld lea e the )odH' and his drea#s o, doin% all sorts o, P"eer thin%s Ihile asleep &on in&ed hi# that there Ias so#ethin% i##aterial a)o"t a h"#an )ein%The #ost pri#iti e idea o, the h"#an so"l'

2668

the %host' Ias deri ed ,ro# the )reath-drea# idea-sHste#> E ent"allH the sa a%e &on&ei ed o, hi#sel, as a do")le()odH and )reath- The )reath #in"s the )odH eP"aled a spirit' a %host- Ohile ha in% a erH de,inite h"#an ori%in' %hosts' or spirits' Iere re%arded as s"perh"#an- And this )elie, in the existen&e o, dise#)odied spirits see#ed to explain the o&&"rren&e o, the "n"s"al' the extraordinarH' the in,reP"ent' and the inexpli&a)le5 The pri#iti e do&trine o, s"r i al a,ter death Ias not ne&essarilH a )elie, in i##ortalitH3ein%s Iho &o"ld not &o"nt o er tIentH &o"ld hardlH &on&ei e o, in,initH and eternitH< theH rather tho"%ht o, re&"rrin% in&arnations+ The oran%e ra&e Ias espe&iallH %i en to )elie, in trans#i%ration and rein&arnationThis idea o, rein&arnation ori%inated in the 62* PAPER 6+ ( EARLK E1OLUTION O5 RELIGION 6+?>-+ :5* N o)ser an&e o, hereditarH and trait rese#)lan&e o, o,,sprin% to an&estors- The &"sto# o, na#in% &hildren a,ter %randparents and other an&estors Ias d"e to )elie, in rein&arnationSo#e later-daH ra&es )elie ed that #an

2669

died ,ro# three to se en ti#es- This )elie, Dresid"al ,ro# the tea&hin%s o, Ada# a)o"t the #ansion IorldsE' and #anH other re#nants o, re ealed reli%ion' &an )e ,o"nd a#on% the otherIise a)s"rd do&trines o, tIentieth-&ent"rH )ar)arians7 EarlH #an entertained no ideas o, hell or ,"t"re p"nish#ent- The sa a%e looAed "pon the ,"t"re li,e as 9"st liAe this one' #in"s all ill l"&A- Later on' a separate destinH ,or %ood %hosts and )ad %hosts(hea en and hell(Ias &on&ei ed- 3"t sin&e #anH pri#iti e ra&es )elie ed that #an entered the next li,e 9"st as he le,t this one' theH did not relish the idea o, )e&o#in% old and de&repit- The a%ed #"&h pre,erred to )e Ailled )e,ore )e&o#in% too in,ir#6 Al#ost e erH %ro"p had a di,,erent idea re%ardin% the destinH o, the %host so"l- The GreeAs )elie ed that IeaA #en #"st ha e IeaA so"ls< so theH in ented Cades as a ,it pla&e ,or the re&eption o, s"&h ane#i& so"ls< these "nro)"st spe&i#ens Iere also s"pposed to ha e shorter shadoIs- The earlH Andites tho"%ht their %hosts ret"rned to the an&estral ho#elands- The Chinese and E%Hptians on&e )elie ed that so"l and )odH re#ained to%etherA#on% the E%Hptians this led to &are,"l

2670

to#) &onstr"&tion and e,,orts at )odH preser ation- E en #odern peoples seeA to arrest the de&aH o, the dead- The Ce)reIs &on&ei ed that a phanto# repli&a o, the indi id"al Ient doIn to Sheol< it &o"ld not ret"rn to the land o, the li in%- TheH did #aAe that i#portant ad an&e in the do&trine o, the e ol"tion o, the so"l5- TCE GCOST-SOUL CONCEPT 2 The non#aterial part o, #an has )een ario"slH ter#ed %host' spirit' shade' phanto#' spe&ter' and latterlH soul1 The so"l Ias earlH #anMs drea# do")le< it Ias in e erH IaH exa&tlH liAe the #ortal hi#sel, ex&ept that it Ias not responsi e to to"&h- The )elie, in drea# do")les led dire&tlH to the notion that all thin%s ani#ate and inani#ate had so"ls as Iell as #en- This &on&ept tended lon% to perpet"ate the nat"re-spirit )elie,s< the EsAi#os still &on&ei e that e erHthin% in nat"re has a spirit; The %host so"l &o"ld )e heard and seen' )"t not to"&hed- Grad"allH the drea# li,e o, the ra&e so de eloped and expanded the a&ti ities o, this e ol in% spirit Iorld that death Ias ,inallH re%arded as J%i in% "p the %host-L All pri#iti e tri)es' ex&ept those little a)o e ani#als'

2671

ha e de eloped so#e &on&ept o, the so"l- As &i ilization ad an&es' this s"perstitio"s &on&ept o, the so"l is destroHed' and #an is IhollH dependent on re elation and personal reli%io"s experien&e ,or his neI idea o, the so"l as the 9oint &reation o, the GodAnoIin% #ortal #ind and its indIellin% di ine spirit' the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster* EarlH #ortals "s"allH ,ailed to di,,erentiate the &on&epts o, an indIellin% spirit and a so"l o, e ol"tionarH nat"re- The sa a%e Ias #"&h &on,"sed as to Ihether the %host so"l Ias nati e to the )odH or Ias an external a%en&H in possession o, the )odH- The a)sen&e o, reasoned tho"%ht in the presen&e o, perplexitH explains the %ross in&onsisten&ies o, the sa a%e ieI o, so"ls' %hosts' and spirits> The so"l Ias tho"%ht o, as )ein% related to the )odH as the per,"#e to the ,loIer- The an&ients )elie ed that the so"l &o"ld lea e the )odH in ario"s IaHs' as in? 2- OrdinarH and transient ,aintin%;- Sleepin%' nat"ral drea#in%*- Co#a and "n&ons&io"sness asso&iated Iith disease and a&&idents>- .eath' per#anent depart"re5 The sa a%e looAed "pon sneezin% as an a)orti e atte#pt o, the so"l to es&ape ,ro# the

2672

)odH- 3ein% aIaAe and on %"ard' the )odH Ias a)le to thIart the so"lMs atte#pted es&ape- Later on' sneezin% Ias alIaHs a&&o#panied )H so#e reli%io"s expression' s"&h as JGod )less Ho"RL 6+?>-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 62> :5> N + EarlH in e ol"tion sleep Ias re%arded as pro in% that the %host so"l &o"ld )e a)sent ,ro# the )odH' and it Ias )elie ed that it &o"ld )e &alled )a&A )H speaAin% or sho"tin% the sleeperMs na#e- In other ,or#s o, "n&ons&io"sness the so"l Ias tho"%ht to )e ,arther aIaH' perhaps trHin% to es&ape ,or %ood( i#pendin% death- .rea#s Iere looAed "pon as the experien&es o, the so"l d"rin% sleep Ihile te#porarilH a)sent ,ro# the )odH- The sa a%e )elie es his drea#s to )e 9"st as real as anH part o, his IaAin% experien&e- The an&ients #ade a pra&ti&e o, aIaAin% sleepers %rad"allH so that the so"l #i%ht ha e ti#e to %et )a&A into the )odH7 All doIn thro"%h the a%es #en ha e stood in aIe o, the apparitions o, the ni%ht season' and the Ce)reIs Iere no ex&eption- TheH tr"lH )elie ed that God spoAe to the# in drea#s'

2673

despite the in9"n&tions o, =oses a%ainst this idea- And =oses Ias ri%ht' ,or ordinarH drea#s are not the #ethods e#ploHed )H the personalities o, the spirit"al Iorld Ihen theH seeA to &o##"ni&ate Iith #aterial )ein%s6 The an&ients )elie ed that so"ls &o"ld enter ani#als or e en inani#ate o)9e&ts- This &"l#inated in the IereIol, ideas o, ani#al identi,i&ation- A person &o"ld )e a laI-a)idin% &itizen )H daH' )"t Ihen he ,ell asleep' his so"l &o"ld enter a Iol, or so#e other ani#al to proIl a)o"t on no&t"rnal depredations: Pri#iti e #en tho"%ht that the so"l Ias asso&iated Iith the )reath' and that its P"alities &o"ld )e i#parted or trans,erred )H the )reath- The )ra e &hie, Io"ld )reathe "pon the neI)orn &hild' there)H i#partin% &o"ra%eA#on% earlH Christians the &ere#onH o, )estoIin% the ColH Spirit Ias a&&o#panied )H )reathin% on the &andidates- Said the Psal#ist? J3H the Iord o, the Lord Iere the hea ens #ade and all the host o, the# )H the )reath o, his #o"th-L It Ias lon% the &"sto# o, the eldest son to trH to &at&h the last )reath o, his dHin% ,ather27 The shadoI &a#e' later on' to )e ,eared and re ered eP"allH Iith the )reath- The re,le&tion o, onesel, in the Iater Ias also so#eti#es

2674

looAed "pon as proo, o, the do")le sel,' and #irrors Iere re%arded Iith s"perstitio"s aIe- E en noI #anH &i ilized persons t"rn the #irror to the Iall in the e ent o, deathSo#e )a&AIard tri)es still )elie e that the #aAin% o, pi&t"res' draIin%s' #odels' or i#a%es re#o es all or a part o, the so"l ,ro# the )odH< hen&e s"&h are ,or)idden22 The so"l Ias %enerallH tho"%ht o, as )ein% identi,ied Iith the )reath' )"t it Ias also lo&ated )H ario"s peoples in the head' hair' heart' li er' )lood' and ,at- The J&rHin% o"t o, A)elMs )lood ,ro# the %ro"ndL is expressi e o, the oneti#e )elie, in the presen&e o, the %host in the )lood- The Se#ites ta"%ht that the so"l resided in the )odilH ,at' and a#on% #anH the eatin% o, ani#al ,at Ias ta)oo- Cead h"ntin% Ias a #ethod o, &apt"rin% an ene#HMs so"l' as Ias s&alpin%- In re&ent ti#es the eHes ha e )een re%arded as the IindoIs o, the so"l2; Those Iho held the do&trine o, three or ,o"r so"ls )elie ed that the loss o, one so"l #eant dis&o#,ort' tIo illness' three deathOne so"l li ed in the )reath' one in the head' one in the hair' one in the heart- The si&A Iere ad ised to stroll a)o"t in the open air Iith the hope o, re&apt"rin% their straHed so"ls- The %reatest o, the #edi&ine #en Iere s"pposed

2675

to ex&han%e the si&A so"l o, a diseased person ,or a neI one' the JneI )irth-L 2* The &hildren o, 3adonan de eloped a )elie, in tIo so"ls' the )reath and the shadoIThe earlH Nodite ra&es re%arded #an as &onsistin% o, tIo persons' so"l and )odH- This philosophH o, h"#an existen&e Ias later re,le&ted in the GreeA ieIpoint- The GreeAs the#sel es )elie ed in three so"ls< the e%etati e resided in the sto#a&h' the ani#al in the heart' the intelle&t"al in the head- The EsAi#os )elie e that #an has three parts? )odH' so"l' and na#e+- TCE GCOST-SPIRIT EN1IRON=ENT 2 =an inherited a nat"ral en iron#ent' a&P"ired a so&ial en iron#ent' and i#a%ined a %host en iron#ent- The state is #anMs rea&tion to his nat"ral en iron#ent' the ho#e to his so&ial en iron#ent' the &h"r&h to his ill"sorH %host en iron#ent625 PAPER 6+ ( EARLK E1OLUTION O5 RELIGION 6+?+-2 :55 N ; 1erH earlH in the historH o, #anAind the realities o, the i#a%inarH Iorld o, %hosts and spirits )e&a#e "ni ersallH )elie ed' and this neIlH i#a%ined spirit Iorld )e&a#e a poIer

2676

in pri#iti e so&ietH- The #ental and #oral li,e o, all #anAind Ias #odi,ied ,or all ti#e )H the appearan&e o, this neI ,a&tor in h"#an thinAin% and a&tin%* Into this #a9or pre#ise o, ill"sion and i%noran&e' #ortal ,ear has pa&Aed all o, the s")seP"ent s"perstition and reli%ion o, pri#iti e peoples- This Ias #anMs onlH reli%ion "p to the ti#es o, re elation' and todaH #anH o, the IorldMs ra&es ha e onlH this &r"de reli%ion o, e ol"tion> As e ol"tion pro%ressed' %ood l"&A )e&a#e asso&iated Iith %ood spirits and )ad l"&A Iith )ad spirits- The dis&o#,ort o, en,or&ed adaptation to a &han%in% en iron#ent Ias re%arded as ill l"&A' the displeas"re o, the spirit %hosts- Pri#iti e #an sloIlH e ol ed reli%ion o"t o, his innate Iorship "r%e and his #is&on&eption o, &han&e- Ci ilized #an pro ides s&he#es o, ins"ran&e to o er&o#e these &han&e o&&"rren&es< #odern s&ien&e p"ts an a&t"arH Iith #athe#ati&al re&Aonin% in the pla&e o, ,i&titio"s spirits and Ihi#si&al %ods5 Ea&h passin% %eneration s#iles at the ,oolish s"perstitions o, its an&estors Ihile it %oes on entertainin% those ,alla&ies o, tho"%ht and Iorship Ihi&h Iill %i e &a"se ,or ,"rther s#ilin% on the part o, enli%htened posteritH-

2677

+ 3"t at last the #ind o, pri#iti e #an Ias o&&"pied Iith tho"%hts Ihi&h trans&ended all o, his inherent )iolo%i& "r%es< at last #an Ias a)o"t to e ol e an art o, li in% )ased on so#ethin% #ore than response to #aterial sti#"liThe )e%innin%s o, a pri#iti e philosophi& li,e poli&H Iere e#er%in%- A s"pernat"ral standard o, li in% Ias a)o"t to appear' ,or' i, the spirit %host in an%er isits ill l"&A and in pleas"re %ood ,ort"ne' then #"st h"#an &ond"&t )e re%"lated a&&ordin%lH- The &on&ept o, ri%ht and Iron% had at last e ol ed< and all o, this lon% )e,ore the ti#es o, anH re elation on earth7 Oith the e#er%en&e o, these &on&epts' there Ias initiated the lon% and Iaste,"l str"%%le to appease the e er-displeased spirits' the sla ish )onda%e to e ol"tionarH reli%io"s ,ear' that lon% Iaste o, h"#an e,,ort "pon to#)s' te#ples' sa&ri,i&es' and priesthoods- It Ias a terri)le and ,ri%ht,"l pri&e to paH' )"t it Ias Iorth all it &ost' ,or #an therein a&hie ed a nat"ral &ons&io"sness o, relati e ri%ht and Iron%< h"#an ethi&s Ias )ornR 7- TCE 5UNCTION O5 PRI=ITI1E RELIGION 2 The sa a%e ,elt the need o, ins"ran&e' and he there,ore Iillin%lH paid his )"rdenso#e pre#i"#s o, ,ear' s"perstition' dread' and priest %i,ts toIard his poli&H o, #a%i& ins"ran&e

2678

a%ainst ill l"&A- Pri#iti e reli%ion Ias si#plH the paH#ent o, pre#i"#s on ins"ran&e a%ainst the perils o, the ,orests< &i ilized #an paHs #aterial pre#i"#s a%ainst the a&&idents o, ind"strH and the exi%en&ies o, #odern #odes o, li in%; =odern so&ietH is re#o in% the )"siness o, ins"ran&e ,ro# the real# o, priests and reli%ion' pla&in% it in the do#ain o, e&ono#i&sReli%ion is &on&ernin% itsel, in&reasin%lH Iith the ins"ran&e o, li,e )eHond the %ra e- =odern #en' at least those Iho thinA' no lon%er paH Iaste,"l pre#i"#s to &ontrol l"&A- Reli%ion is sloIlH as&endin% to hi%her philosophi& le els in &ontrast Iith its ,or#er ,"n&tion as a s&he#e o, ins"ran&e a%ainst )ad l"&A* 3"t these an&ient ideas o, reli%ion pre ented #en ,ro# )e&o#in% ,atalisti& and hopelesslH pessi#isti&< theH )elie ed theH &o"ld at least do so#ethin% to in,l"en&e ,ateThe reli%ion o, %host ,ear i#pressed "pon #en that theH #"st regulate t5eir conduct< that there Ias a s"per#aterial Iorld Ihi&h Ias in &ontrol o, h"#an destinH> =odern &i ilized ra&es are 9"st e#er%in% ,ro# %host ,ear as an explanation o, l"&A and the &o##onpla&e ineP"alities o, existen&e=anAind is a&hie in% e#an&ipation ,ro#

2679

the )onda%e o, the %host-spirit explanation o, ill l"&A- 3"t Ihile #en are %i in% "p the erroneo"s do&trine o, a spirit &a"se o, the i&issit"des o, li,e' theH exhi)it a s"rprisin% 6+?+-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 62+ :5+ N Iillin%ness to a&&ept an al#ost eP"allH ,alla&io"s tea&hin% Ihi&h )ids the# attri)"te all h"#an ineP"alities to politi&al #isadaptation' so&ial in9"sti&e' and ind"strial &o#petition3"t neI le%islation' in&reasin% philanthropH' and #ore ind"strial reor%anization' hoIe er %ood in and o, the#sel es' Iill not re#edH the ,a&ts o, )irth and the a&&idents o, li in%OnlH &o#prehension o, ,a&ts and Iise #anip"lation Iithin the laIs o, nat"re Iill ena)le #an to %et Ihat he Iants and to a oid Ihat he does not Iant- S&ienti,i& AnoIled%e' leadin% to s&ienti,i& a&tion' is the onlH antidote ,or so-&alled a&&idental ills5 Ind"strH' Iar' sla erH' and &i il %o ern#ent arose in response to the so&ial e ol"tion o, #an in his nat"ral en iron#ent< reli%ion si#ilarlH arose as his response to the ill"sorH en iron#ent o, the i#a%inarH %host IorldReli%ion Ias an e ol"tionarH de elop#ent o,

2680

sel,-#aintenan&e' and it has IorAed' notIithstandin% that it Ias ori%inallH erroneo"s in &on&ept and "tterlH illo%i&al+ Pri#iti e reli%ion prepared the soil o, the h"#an #ind' )H the poIer,"l and aIeso#e ,or&e o, ,alse ,ear' ,or the )estoIal o, a )ona ,ide spirit"al ,or&e o, s"pernat"ral ori%in' the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster- And the di ine Ad9"sters ha e e er sin&e la)ored to trans#"te God-,ear into God-lo e- E ol"tion #aH )e sloI' )"t it is "nerrin%lH e,,e&ti e7 FPresented )H an E enin% Star o, Ne)adon-G 627 PAPER 6+ ( EARLK E1OLUTION O5 RELIGION 6+?7-7 :57 N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER *) THE #HOST CULTS The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 67 TCE GCOST CULTS

2681

The %host &"lt e ol ed as an o,,set to the hazards o, )ad l"&A< its pri#iti e reli%io"s o)ser an&es Iere the o"t%roIth o, anxietH a)o"t )ad l"&A and o, the inordinate ,ear o, the dead- None o, these earlH reli%ions had #"&h to do Iith the re&o%nition o, .eitH or Iith re eren&e ,or the s"perh"#an< their rites Iere #ostlH ne%ati e' desi%ned to a oid' expel' or &oer&e %hosts- The %host &"lt Ias nothin% #ore nor less than ins"ran&e a%ainst disaster< it had nothin% to do Iith in est#ent ,or hi%her and ,"t"re ret"rns; =an has had a lon% and )itter str"%%le Iith the %host &"lt-Nothin% in h"#an historH is desi%ned to ex&ite #ore pitH than this pi&t"re o, #anMs a)9e&t sla erH to %host-spirit ,ear- Oith the )irth o, this erH ,ear #anAind started on the "p%rade o, reli%io"s e ol"tionC"#an i#a%ination &ast o,, ,ro# the shores o, sel, and Iill not a%ain ,ind an&hor "ntil it arri es at the &on&ept o, a tr"e .eitH' a real God2- GCOST 5EAR 2 .eath Ias ,eared )e&a"se death #eant the li)eration o, another %host ,ro# its phHsi&al )odH- The an&ients did their )est to pre ent death' to a oid the tro")le o, ha in% to &ontend Iith a neI %host- TheH Iere alIaHs anxio"s

2682

to ind"&e the %host to lea e the s&ene o, death' to e#)arA on the 9o"rneH to deadlandThe %host Ias ,eared #ost o, all d"rin% the s"pposed transition period )etIeen its e#er%en&e at the ti#e o, death and its later depart"re ,or the %host ho#eland' a a%"e and pri#iti e &on&ept o, pse"do hea en; Tho"%h the sa a%e &redited %hosts Iith s"pernat"ral poIers' he hardlH &on&ei ed o, the# as ha in% s"pernat"ral intelli%en&e- =anH tri&As and strata%e#s Iere pra&ti&ed in an e,,ort to hoodIinA and de&ei e the %hosts< &i ilized #an still pins #"&h ,aith on the hope that an o"tIard #ani,estation o, pietH Iill in so#e #anner de&ei e e en an o#nis&ient .eitH* The pri#iti es ,eared si&Aness )e&a"se theH o)ser ed it Ias o,ten a har)in%er o, death- I, the tri)al #edi&ine #an ,ailed to &"re an a,,li&ted indi id"al' the si&A #an Ias "s"allH re#o ed ,ro# the ,a#ilH h"t' )ein% taAen to a s#aller one or le,t in the open air to die alone- A ho"se in Ihi&h death had o&&"rred Ias "s"allH destroHed< i, not' it Ias alIaHs a oided' and this ,ear pre ented earlH #an ,ro# )"ildin% s")stantial dIellin%s- It also #ilitated a%ainst the esta)lish#ent o, per#anent illa%es and &ities> The sa a%es sat "p all ni%ht and talAed

2683

Ihen a #e#)er o, the &lan died< theH ,eared theH too Io"ld die i, theH ,ell asleep in the o, a &orpse- Conta%ion ,ro# the &orpse s")stantiated the ,ear o, the dead' and all peoples' at one ti#e or another' ha e e#ploHed ela)orate p"ri,i&ation &ere#onies desi%ned to &leanse an indi id"al a,ter &onta&t Iith the dead- The an&ients )elie ed that li%ht #"st )e pro ided ,or a &orpse< a dead )odH Ias ne er per#itted to re#ain in the darA- In the tIentieth &ent"rH' &andles are still )"rned in death &ha#)ers' and #en still sit "p Iith the deadSo-&alled &i ilized #an has hardlH Het &o#pletelH eli#inated the ,ear o, dead )odies ,ro# his philosophH o, li,e:56< :5: N 5 3"t despite all this ,ear' #en still so"%ht to tri&A the %host- I, the death h"t Ias not destroHed' the &orpse Ias re#o ed thro"%h a hole in the Iall' ne er )H IaH o, the doorThese #eas"res Iere taAen to &on,"se the %host' to pre ent its tarrHin%' and to ins"re a%ainst its ret"rn- =o"rners also ret"rned ,ro# a ,"neral )H a di,,erent road' lest the %host ,olloI- 3a&Atra&Ain% and s&ores o, other ta&ti&s Iere pra&ti&ed to ins"re that the %host Io"ld not ret"rn ,ro# the %ra e- The i&initH

2684

sexes o,ten ex&han%ed &lothes in order to de&ei e the %host- =o"rnin% &ost"#es Iere desi%ned to dis%"ise s"r i ors< later on' to shoI respe&t ,or the dead and th"s appease the %hosts;- GCOST PLACATION 2 In reli%ion the ne%ati e pro%ra# o, %host pla&ation lon% pre&eded the positi e pro%ra# o, spirit &oer&ion and s"ppli&ation- The ,irst a&ts o, h"#an Iorship Iere pheno#ena o, de,ense' not re eren&e- =odern #an dee#s it Iise to ins"re a%ainst ,ire< so the sa a%e tho"%ht it the )etter part o, Iisdo# to pro ide ins"ran&e a%ainst %host )ad l"&A- The e,,ort to se&"re this prote&tion &onstit"ted the te&hniP"es and rit"als o, the %host &"lt; It Ias on&e tho"%ht that the %reat desire o, a %host Ias to )e P"i&AlH JlaidL so that it #i%ht pro&eed "ndist"r)ed to deadland- AnH error o, &o##ission or o#ission in the a&ts o, the li in% in the rit"al o, laHin% the %host Ias s"re to delaH its pro%ress to %hostland- This Ias )elie ed to )e displeasin% to the %host' and an an%ered %host Ias s"pposed to )e a so"r&e o, &ala#itH' #is,ort"ne' and "nhappiness* The ,"neral ser i&e ori%inated in #anMs e,,ort to ind"&e the %host so"l to depart ,or its

2685

,"t"re ho#e' and the ,"neral ser#on Ias ori%inallH desi%ned to instr"&t the neI %host hoI to %et there- It Ias the &"sto# to pro ide ,ood and &lothes ,or the %hostMs 9o"rneH' these arti&les )ein% pla&ed in or near the %ra e- The sa a%e )elie ed that it reP"ired ,ro# three daHs to a Hear to JlaH the %hostL(to %et it aIaH ,ro# the i&initH o, the %ra e- The EsAi#os still )elie e that the so"l staHs Iith the )odH three daHs> Silen&e or #o"rnin% Ias o)ser ed a,ter a death so that the %host Io"ld not )e attra&ted )a&A ho#e- Sel,-tort"re(Io"nds(Ias a &o##on ,or# o, #o"rnin%- =anH ad an&ed tea&hers tried to stop this' )"t theH ,ailed5astin% and other ,or#s o, sel,-denial Iere tho"%ht to )e pleasin% to the %hosts' Iho tooA pleas"re in the dis&o#,ort o, the li in% d"rin% the transition period o, l"rAin% a)o"t )e,ore their a&t"al depart"re ,or deadland5 Lon% and ,reP"ent periods o, #o"rnin% ina&ti itH Iere one o, the %reat o)sta&les to &i ilizationMs ad an&e#ent- OeeAs and e en #onths o, ea&h Hear Iere literallH Iasted in this nonprod"&ti e and "seless #o"rnin%- The ,a&t that pro,essional #o"rners Iere hired ,or ,"neral o&&asions indi&ates that #o"rnin% Ias a rit"al' not an e iden&e o, sorroI- =oderns

2686

#aH #o"rn the dead o"t o, respe&t and )e&a"se o, )erea e#ent' )"t the an&ients did this )e&a"se o, fear1 + The na#es o, the dead Iere ne er spoAenIn ,a&t' theH Iere o,ten )anished ,ro# the lan%"a%e- These na#es )e&a#e ta)oo' and in this IaH the lan%"a%es Iere &onstantlH i#po erishedThis e ent"allH prod"&ed a #"ltipli&ation o, sH#)oli& spee&h and ,i%"rati e expression' s"&h as Jthe na#e or daH one ne er #entions-L 7 The an&ients Iere so anxio"s to %et rid o, a %host that theH o,,ered it e erHthin% Ihi&h #i%ht ha e )een desired d"rin% li,e- Ghosts Ianted Ii es and ser ants< a Iell-to-do sa a%e expe&ted that at least one sla e Ii,e Io"ld )e )"ried ali e at his death- It later )e&a#e the &"sto# ,or a IidoI to &o##it s"i&ide on her h"s)andMs %ra e- Ohen a &hild died' the #other' a"nt' or %rand#other Ias o,ten stran%led in order that an ad"lt %host #i%ht a&&o#panH and &are ,or the &hild %host- And those Iho th"s %a e "p their li es "s"allH did so Iillin%lH< indeed' had theH li ed in o, &"sto#' their ,ear o, %host Irath Io"ld ha e den"ded li,e o, s"&h ,eI pleas"res as the pri#iti es en9oHediolation

2687

62: PAPER 67 ( TCE GCOST CULTS 67?;-7 :+7 N 6 It Ias &"sto#arH to dispat&h a lar%e n"#)er o, s")9e&ts to a&&o#panH a dead &hie,< sla es Iere Ailled Ihen their #aster died that theH #i%ht ser e hi# in %hostland- The 3orneans still pro ide a &o"rier &o#panion< a sla e is speared to death to #aAe the %host 9o"rneH Iith his de&eased #aster- Ghosts o, #"rdered persons Iere )elie ed to )e deli%hted to ha e the %hosts o, their #"rderers as sla es< this notion #oti ated #en to head h"ntin%: Ghosts s"pposedlH en9oHed the s#ell o, ,ood< ,ood o,,erin%s at ,"neral ,easts Iere on&e "ni ersal- The pri#iti e #ethod o, saHin% %ra&e Ias' )e,ore eatin%' to throI a )it o, ,ood into the ,ire ,or the p"rpose o, appeasin% the spirits' Ihile #"#)lin% a #a%i& ,or#"la27 The dead Iere s"pposed to "se the %hosts o, the tools and Ieapons that Iere theirs in li,e- To )reaA an arti&le Ias to JAill it'L th"s releasin% its %host to pass on ,or ser i&e in %hostland- PropertH sa&ri,i&es Iere also #ade )H )"rnin% or )"rHin%- An&ient ,"neral Iastes Iere enor#o"s- Later ra&es #ade paper #odels and s")stit"ted draIin%s ,or real o)9e&ts

2688

and persons in these death sa&ri,i&es- It Ias a %reat ad an&e in &i ilization Ihen the inheritan&e o, Ain repla&ed the )"rnin% and )"rHin% o, propertH- The IroP"ois Indians #ade #anH re,or#s in ,"neral Iaste- And this &onser ation o, propertH ena)led the# to )e&o#e the #ost poIer,"l o, the northern red #en- =odern #an is not s"pposed to ,ear %hosts' )"t &"sto# is stron%' and #"&h terrestrial Iealth is still &ons"#ed on ,"neral rit"als and death &ere#onies*- ANCESTOR OORSCIP 2 The ad an&in% %host &"lt #ade an&estor Iorship ine ita)le sin&e it )e&a#e the &onne&tin% linA )etIeen &o##on %hosts and the hi%her spirits' the e ol in% %ods- The earlH %ods Iere si#plH %lori,ied departed h"#ans; An&estor Iorship Ias ori%inallH #ore o, a ,ear than a Iorship' )"t s"&h )elie,s did de,initelH &ontri)"te to the ,"rther spread o, %host ,ear and Iorship- .e otees o, the earlH an&estor-%host &"lts e en ,eared to HaIn lest a #ali%nant %host enter their )odies at s"&h a ti#e* The &"sto# o, adoptin% &hildren Ias to #aAe s"re that so#eone Io"ld pro ide o,,erin%s a,ter death ,or the pea&e and pro%ress o, the so"l- The sa a%e li ed in ,ear o, the

2689

%hosts o, his ,elloIs and spent his spare ti#e plannin% ,or the sa,e &ond"&t o, his oIn %host a,ter death> =ost tri)es instit"ted an all-so"lsM ,east at least on&e a Hear- The Ro#ans had tIel e %host ,easts and a&&o#panHin% &ere#onies ea&h Hear- Cal, the daHs o, the Hear Iere dedi&ated to so#e sort o, &ere#onH asso&iated Iith these an&ient &"lts- One Ro#an e#peror tried to re,or# these pra&ti&es )H red"&in% the n"#)er o, ,east daHs to 2*5 a Hear5 The %host &"lt Ias in &ontin"o"s e ol"tionAs %hosts Iere en isioned as passin% ,ro# the in&o#plete to the hi%her phase o, existen&e' so did the &"lt e ent"allH pro%ress to the Iorship o, spirits' and e en %ods- 3"t re%ardless o, %hosts>- GOO. AN. 3A. SPIRIT GCOSTS 2 Ghost ,ear Ias the ,o"ntainhead o, all Iorld reli%ion< and ,or a%es #anH tri)es &l"n% to the old )elie, in one &lass o, %hosts- TheH ta"%ht that #an had %ood l"&A Ihen the %host Ias pleased' )ad l"&A Ihen he Ias an%ered; As the &"lt o, %host ,ear expanded' there &a#e a)o"t the re&o%nition o, hi%her tHpes o, arHin% )elie,s in #ore ad an&ed spirits' all tri)es and ra&es on&e )elie ed in

2690

spirits' spirits not de,initelH identi,ia)le Iith anH indi id"al h"#an- TheH Iere %rad"ate or %lori,ied %hosts Iho had pro%ressed )eHond the do#ain o, %hostland to the hi%her real#s o, spiritland* The notion o, tIo Ainds o, spirit %hosts 67?;-6 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6;7 :+2 N #ade sloI )"t s"re pro%ress thro"%ho"t the Iorld- This neI d"al spiritis# did not ha e to spread ,ro# tri)e to tri)e< it spran% "p independentlH all o er the Iorld- In in,l"en&in% the expandin% e ol"tionarH #ind' the poIer o, an idea lies not in its realitH or reasona)leness )"t rather in its "i"idness and the "ni ersalitH o, its readH and si#ple appli&ation> Still later the i#a%ination o, #an en isioned the &on&ept o, )oth %ood and )ad s"pernat"ral a%en&ies< so#e %hosts ne er e ol ed to the le el o, %ood spirits- The earlH #onospiritis# o, %host ,ear Ias %rad"allH e ol in% into a d"al spiritis#' a neI &on&ept o, the in isi)le &ontrol o, earthlH a,,airs- At last %ood l"&A and )ad l"&A Iere pi&t"red as ha in% their respe&ti e &ontrollers- And o, the tIo &lasses' the %ro"p that )ro"%ht )ad l"&A Iere

2691

)elie ed to )e the #ore a&ti e and n"#ero"s5 Ohen the do&trine o, %ood and )ad spirits ,inallH #at"red' it )e&a#e the #ost Iidespread and persistent o, all reli%io"s )elie,sThis d"alis# represented a %reat reli%io-philosophi& ad an&e )e&a"se it ena)led #an to a&&o"nt ,or )oth %ood l"&A and )ad l"&A Ihile at the sa#e ti#e )elie in% in s"per#ortal )ein%s Iho Iere to so#e extent &onsistent in their )eha ior- The spirits &o"ld )e &o"nted on to )e either %ood or )ad< theH Iere not tho"%ht o, as )ein% &o#pletelH te#pera#ental as the earlH %hosts o, the #onospiritis# o, #ost pri#iti e reli%ions had )een &on&ei ed to )e- =an Ias at last a)le to &on&ei e o, s"per#ortal ,or&es that Iere &onsistent in )eha ior' and this Ias one o, the #ost #o#ento"s dis&o eries o, tr"th in the entire historH o, the e ol"tion o, reli%ion and in the expansion o, h"#an philosophH+ E ol"tionarH reli%ion has' hoIe er' paid a terri)le pri&e ,or the &on&ept o, d"al spiritis#=anMs earlH philosophH Ias a)le to re&on&ile spirit &onstan&H Iith the i&issit"des o, te#poral ,ort"ne onlH )H post"latin% tIo Ainds o, spirits' one %ood and the other )ad- And Ihile this )elie, did ena)le #an to re&on&ile

2692

the

aria)les o, &han&e Iith a &on&ept o,

"n&han%in% s"per#ortal ,or&es' this do&trine has e er sin&e #ade it di,,i&"lt ,or reli%ionists to &on&ei e o, &os#i& "nitH- The %ods o, e ol"tionarH reli%ion ha e %enerallH )een opposed )H the ,or&es o, darAness7 The tra%edH o, all this lies in the ,a&t that' Ihen these ideas Iere taAin% root in the pri#iti e #ind o, #an' there reallH Iere no )ad or dishar#onio"s spirits in all the Iorld- S"&h an "n,ort"nate sit"ation did not de elop "ntil a,ter the Cali%asti& re)ellion and onlH persisted "ntil Pente&ost- The &on&ept o, %ood and e il as &os#i& &o-ordinates is' e en in the tIentieth &ent"rH' erH #"&h ali e in h"#an philosophH< #ost o, the IorldMs reli%ions still &arrH this &"lt"ral )irth#arA o, the lon%-%one daHs o, the e#er%in% %host &"lts5- TCE A.1ANCING GCOST CULT 2 Pri#iti e #an ieIed the spirits and %hosts as ha in% al#ost "nli#ited ri%hts )"t no d"ties< the spirits Iere tho"%ht to re%ard #an as ha in% #ani,old d"ties )"t no ri%htsThe spirits Iere )elie ed to looA doIn "pon #an as &onstantlH ,ailin% in the dis&har%e o, his spirit"al d"ties- It Ias the %eneral )elie, o, #anAind that %hosts le ied a &ontin"o"s tri)"te

2693

o, ser i&e as the pri&e o, noninter,eren&e in h"#an a,,airs' and the least #is&han&e Ias laid to %host a&ti ities- EarlH h"#ans Iere so a,raid theH #i%ht o erlooA so#e honor d"e the %ods that' a,ter theH had sa&ri,i&ed to all AnoIn spirits' theH did another t"rn to the J"nAnoIn %ods'L 9"st to )e thoro"%hlH sa,e; And noI the si#ple %host &"lt is ,olloIed )H the pra&ti&es o, the #ore ad an&ed and relati elH &o#plex spirit-%host &"lt' the ser i&e and Iorship o, the hi%her spirits as theH e ol ed in #anMs pri#iti e i#a%ination- Reli%io"s &ere#onial #"st Aeep pa&e Iith spirit e ol"tion and pro%ress- The expanded &"lt Ias )"t the art o, sel,-#aintenan&e pra&ti&ed in relation to )elie, in s"pernat"ral )ein%s' sel,-ad9"st#ent to spirit en iron#ent- Ind"strial and #ilitarH or%anizations Iere ad9"st#ents to nat"ral and so&ial en iron#entsAnd as #arria%e arose to #eet the de#ands o, )isex"alitH' so did reli%io"s or%anization e ol e in response to the )elie, in hi%her spirit 6;2 PAPER 67 ( TCE GCOST CULTS 67?5-; :+; N ,or&es and spirit"al )ein%s- Reli%ion represents #anMs ad9"st#ent to his ill"sions o, the

2694

#HsterH o, &han&e- Spirit ,ear and s")seP"ent Iorship Iere adopted as ins"ran&e a%ainst #is,ort"ne' as prosperitH poli&ies* The sa a%e is"alizes the %ood spirits as %oin% a)o"t their )"siness' reP"irin% little ,ro# h"#an )ein%s- It is the )ad %hosts and spirits Iho #"st )e Aept in %ood h"#or- A&&ordin%lH' pri#iti e peoples paid #ore attention to their #ale olent %hosts than to their )eni%n spirits> C"#an prosperitH Ias s"pposed to )e espe&iallH pro o&ati e o, the en H o, e il spirits' and their #ethod o, retaliation Ias to striAe )a&A thro"%h a h"#an a%en&H and )H the te&hniP"e o, the e"il e2e1 That phase o, the &"lt Ihi&h had to do Iith spirit a oidan&e Ias #"&h &on&erned Iith the #a&hinations o, the e il eHe- The ,ear o, it )e&a#e al#ost Iorld-Iide- PrettH Io#en Iere eiled to prote&t the# ,ro# the e il eHe< s")seP"entlH #anH Io#en Iho desired to )e &onsidered )ea"ti,"l adopted this pra&ti&e- 3e&a"se o, this ,ear o, )ad spirits' &hildren Iere seldo# alloIed o"t a,ter darA' and the earlH praHers alIaHs in&l"ded the petition' Jdeli er "s ,ro# the e il eHe-L 5 The Toran &ontains a Ihole &hapter de oted to the e il eHe and #a%i& spells' and the

2695

!eIs ,"llH )elie ed in the#- The Ihole phalli& &"lt %reI "p as a de,ense a%ainst the e il eHeThe or%ans o, reprod"&tion Iere tho"%ht to )e the onlH ,etish Ihi&h &o"ld render it poIerlessThe e il eHe %a e ori%in to the ,irst s"perstitions respe&tin% prenatal #arAin% o, &hildren' #aternal i#pressions' and the &"lt Ias at one ti#e Iell-ni%h "ni ersal+ En H is a deep-seated h"#an trait< there,ore did pri#iti e #an as&ri)e it to his earlH %ods- And sin&e #an had on&e pra&ti&ed de&eption "pon the %hosts' he soon )e%an to de&ei e the spirits- Said he' JI, the spirits are 9ealo"s o, o"r )ea"tH and prosperitH' Ie Iill dis,i%"re o"rsel es and speaA li%htlH o, o"r s"&&ess-L EarlH h"#ilitH Ias not' there,ore' de)ase#ent o, e%o )"t rather an atte#pt to ,oil and de&ei e the en io"s spirits7 The #ethod adopted to pre ent the spirits ,ro# )e&o#in% 9ealo"s o, h"#an prosperitH Ias to heap it"peration "pon so#e l"&AH or #"&h lo ed thin% or person- The &"sto# o, depre&iatin% &o#pli#entarH re#arAs re%ardin% onesel, or ,a#ilH had its ori%in in this IaH' and it e ent"allH e ol ed into &i ilized #odestH' restraint' and &o"rtesH- In Aeepin% Iith the sa#e #oti e' it )e&a#e the ,ashion to looA "%lH- 3ea"tH aro"sed the en H o, spirits<

2696

it )etoAened sin,"l h"#an pride- The sa a%e so"%ht ,or an "%lH na#e- This ,eat"re o, the &"lt Ias a %reat handi&ap to the ad an&e#ent o, art' and it lon% Aept the Iorld so#)er and "%lH6 Under the spirit &"lt' li,e Ias at )est a %a#)le' the res"lt o, spirit &ontrol- OneMs ,"t"re Ias not the res"lt o, e,,ort' ind"strH' or talent ex&ept as theH #i%ht )e "tilized to in,l"en&e the spirits- The &ere#onies o, spirit propitiation &onstit"ted a hea H )"rden' renderin% li,e tedio"s and irt"allH "nend"ra)le- 5ro# a%e to a%e and ,ro# %eneration to %eneration' ra&e a,ter ra&e has so"%ht to i#pro e this s"per%host do&trine' )"t no %eneration has e er Het dared to IhollH re9e&t it: The intention and Iill o, the spirits Iere st"died )H #eans o, o#ens' ora&les' and si%nsAnd these spirit #essa%es Iere interpreted )H di ination' soothsaHin%' #a%i&' ordeals' and astrolo%H- The Ihole &"lt Ias a s&he#e desi%ned to pla&ate' satis,H' and )"H o,, the spirits thro"%h this dis%"ised )ri)erH27 And th"s there %reI "p a neI and expanded Iorld philosophH &onsistin% in? 2- )ut2(those thin%s Ihi&h #"st )e done to Aeep the spirits ,a ora)lH disposed' at least ne"tral-

2697

;- .ig5t(the &orre&t &ond"&t and &ere#onies desi%ned to Iin the spirits a&ti elH to oneMs interests*- +rut5(the &orre&t "nderstandin% o,' and attit"de toIard' spirits' and hen&e toIard li,e and death22 It Ias not #erelH o"t o, &"riositH that the an&ients so"%ht to AnoI the ,"t"re< theH Ianted to dod%e ill l"&A- .i ination Ias si#plH an atte#pt to a oid tro")le- ."rin% these ti#es' drea#s Iere re%arded as propheti&' Ihile e erHthin% o"t o, the ordinarH Ias &onsidered an o#en- And e en todaH 67?5-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6;; :+* N the &i ilized ra&es are &"rsed Iith the )elie, in si%ns' toAens' and other s"perstitio"s re#nants o, the ad an&in% %host &"lt o, old- SloI' erH sloI' is #an to a)andon those #ethods Ihere)H he so %rad"allH and pain,"llH as&ended the e ol"tionarH s&ale o, li,e+- COERCION AN. E0ORCIS= 2 Ohen #en )elie ed in %hosts onlH' reli%io"s rit"al Ias #ore personal' less or%anized' )"t the re&o%nition o, hi%her spirits ne&essitated the e#ploH#ent o, Jhi%her spirit"al #ethodsL in dealin% Iith the#- This atte#pt

2698

to i#pro e "pon' and to ela)orate' the te&hniP"e o, spirit propitiation led dire&tlH to the &reation o, de,enses a%ainst the spirits- =an ,elt helpless indeed )e,ore the "n&ontrolla)le ,or&es operatin% in terrestrial li,e' and his ,eelin% o, in,erioritH dro e hi# to atte#pt to ,ind so#e &o#pensatin% ad9"st#ent' so#e te&hniP"e ,or e enin% the odds in the one-sided str"%%le o, #an ers"s the &os#os; In the earlH daHs o, the &"lt' #anMs e,,orts to in,l"en&e %host a&tion Iere &on,ined to propitiation' atte#pts )H )ri)erH to )"H o,, ill l"&A- As the e ol"tion o, the %host &"lt pro%ressed to the &on&ept o, %ood as Iell as )ad spirits' these &ere#onies t"rned toIard atte#pts o, a #ore positi e nat"re' e,,orts to Iin %ood l"&A- =anMs reli%ion no lon%er Ias &o#pletelH ne%ati isti&' nor did he stop Iith the e,,ort to Iin %ood l"&A< he shortlH )e%an to de ise s&he#es Ihere)H he &o"ld &o#pel spirit &o-operation- No lon%er does the reli%ionist stand de,enseless )e,ore the "n&easin% de#ands o, the spirit phantas#s o, his oIn de isin%< the sa a%e is )e%innin% to in ent Ieapons IhereIith he #aH &oer&e spirit a&tion and &o#pel spirit assistan&e* =anMs ,irst e,,orts at de,ense Iere dire&ted a%ainst the %hosts- As the a%es passed' the li in%

2699

)e%an to de ise #ethods o, resistin% the dead- =anH te&hniP"es Iere de eloped ,or ,ri%htenin% %hosts and dri in% the# aIaH' a#on% Ihi&h #aH )e &ited the ,olloIin%? 2- C"ttin% o,, the head and tHin% "p the )odH in the %ra e;- Stonin% the death ho"se*- Castration or )reaAin% the le%s o, the &orpse>- 3"rHin% "nder stones' one ori%in o, the #odern to#)stone5- Cre#ation' a later-daH in ention to pre ent %host tro")le+- Castin% the )odH into the sea7- Expos"re o, the )odH to )e eaten )H Iild ani#als> Ghosts Iere s"pposed to )e dist"r)ed and ,ri%htened )H noise< sho"tin%' )ells' and dr"#s dro e the# aIaH ,ro# the li in%< and these an&ient #ethods are still in o%"e at JIaAesL ,or the dead- 5o"l-s#ellin% &on&o&tions Iere "tilized to )anish "nIel&o#e spiritsCideo"s i#a%es o, the spirits Iere &onstr"&ted so that theH Io"ld ,lee in haste Ihen theH )eheld the#sel es- It Ias )elie ed that do%s &o"ld dete&t the approa&h o, %hosts' and that theH %a e Iarnin% )H hoIlin%< that &o&As Io"ld &roI Ihen theH Iere near- The

2700

"se o, a &o&A as a Ieather o, this s"perstition-

ane is in perpet"ation

5 Oater Ias re%arded as the )est prote&tion a%ainst %hosts- ColH Iater Ias s"perior to all other ,or#s' Iater in Ihi&h the priests had Iashed their ,eet- 3oth ,ire and Iater Iere )elie ed to &onstit"te i#passa)le )arriers to %hosts- The Ro#ans &arried Iater three ti#es aro"nd the &orpse< in the tIentieth &ent"rH the )odH is sprinAled Iith holH Iater' and hand Iashin% at the &e#eterH is still a !eIish rit"al- 3aptis# Ias a ,eat"re o, the later Iater rit"al< pri#iti e )athin% Ias a reli%io"s &ere#onHOnlH in re&ent ti#es has )athin% )e&o#e a sanitarH pra&ti&e+ 3"t #an did not stop Iith %host &oer&ion< thro"%h reli%io"s rit"al and other pra&ti&es he Ias soon atte#ptin% to &o#pel spirit a&tionExor&is# Ias the e#ploH#ent o, one spirit to &ontrol or )anish another' and these ta&ti&s Iere also "tilized ,or ,ri%htenin% %hosts and spirits- The d"al-spiritis# &on&ept o, %ood and )ad ,or&es o,,ered #an a#ple opport"6;* PAPER 67 ( TCE GCOST CULTS 67?+-+ :+> N nitH to atte#pt to pit one a%en&H a%ainst another' ,or' i, a poIer,"l #an &o"ld anP"ish a

2701

IeaAer one' then &ertainlH a stron% spirit &o"ld do#inate an in,erior %host- Pri#iti e &"rsin% Ias a &oer&i e pra&ti&e desi%ned to o eraIe #inor spirits- Later this &"sto# expanded into the prono"n&in% o, &"rses "pon ene#ies7 It Ias lon% )elie ed that )H re ertin% to the "sa%es o, the #ore an&ient #ores the spirits and de#i%ods &o"ld )e ,or&ed into desira)le a&tion- =odern #an is %"iltH o, the sa#e pro&ed"reKo" address one another in &o##on' e erHdaH lan%"a%e' )"t Ihen Ho" en%a%e in praHer' Ho" resort to the older stHle o, another %eneration' the so-&alled sole#n stHle6 This do&trine also explains #anH reli%io"srit"al re ersions o, a sex nat"re' s"&h as te#ple prostit"tion- These re ersions to pri#iti e &"sto#s Iere &onsidered s"re %"ards a%ainst #anH &ala#ities- And Iith these si#ple#inded peoples all s"&h per,or#an&es Iere entirelH ,ree ,ro# Ihat #odern #an Io"ld ter# pro#is&"itH: Next &a#e the pra&ti&e o, rit"al oIs' soon to )e ,olloIed )H reli%io"s pled%es and sa&red oaths- =ost o, these oaths Iere a&&o#panied )H sel,-tort"re and sel,-#"tilation< later on' )H ,astin% and praHer- Sel,-denial Ias s")seP"entlH

2702

looAed "pon as )ein% a s"re &oer&i e< this Ias espe&iallH tr"e in the #atter o, sex s"ppression- And so pri#iti e #an earlH de eloped a de&ided a"steritH in his reli%io"s pra&ti&es' a )elie, in the e,,i&a&H o, sel,-tort"re and sel,-denial as rit"als &apa)le o, &oer&in% the "nIillin% spirits to rea&t ,a ora)lH toIard all s"&h s",,erin% and depri ation27 =odern #an no lon%er atte#pts openlH to &oer&e the spirits' tho"%h he still e in&es a disposition to )ar%ain Iith .eitH- And he still sIears' Ano&As on Iood' &rosses his ,in%ers' and ,olloIs expe&toration Iith so#e trite phrase< on&e it Ias a #a%i&al ,or#"la7- NATURE O5 CULTIS= 2 The &"lt tHpe o, so&ial or%anization persisted )e&a"se it pro ided a sH#)olis# ,or the preser ation and sti#"lation o, #oral senti#ents and reli%io"s loHalties- The &"lt %reI o"t o, the traditions o, Jold ,a#iliesL and Ias perpet"ated as an esta)lished instit"tion< all ,a#ilies ha e a &"lt o, so#e sort- E erH inspirin% ideal %rasps ,or so#e perpet"atin% sH#)olis#( seeAs so#e te&hniP"e ,or &"lt"ral #ani,estation Ihi&h Iill ins"re s"r i al and a"%#ent realization(and the &"lt a&hie es this end )H ,osterin% and %rati,Hin% e#otion; 5ro# the daIn o, &i ilization e erH appealin%

2703

#o e#ent in so&ial &"lt"re or reli%io"s ad an&e#ent has de eloped a rit"al' a sH#)oli& &ere#onial- The #ore this rit"al has )een an "n&ons&io"s %roIth' the stron%er it has %ripped its de otees- The &"lt preser ed senti#ent and satis,ied e#otion' )"t it has alIaHs )een the %reatest o)sta&le to so&ial re&onstr"&tion and spirit"al pro%ress* NotIithstandin% that the &"lt has alIaHs retarded so&ial pro%ress' it is re%retta)le that so #anH #odern )elie ers in #oral standards and spirit"al ideals ha e no adeP"ate sH#)olis#( no &"lt o, #"t"al s"pport(nothin% to 'elong to- 3"t a reli%io"s &"lt &annot )e #an",a&t"red< it #"st %roI- And those o, no tIo %ro"ps Iill )e identi&al "nless their rit"als are ar)itrarilH standardized )H a"thoritH> The earlH Christian &"lt Ias the #ost e,,e&ti e' appealin%' and end"rin% o, anH rit"al e er &on&ei ed or de ised' )"t #"&h o, its al"e has )een destroHed in a s&ienti,i& a%e )H the destr"&tion o, so #anH o, its ori%inal "nderlHin% tenets- The Christian &"lt has )een de italized )H the loss o, #anH ,"nda#ental ideas5 In the past' tr"th has %roIn rapidlH and

2704

expanded ,reelH Ihen the &"lt has )een elasti&' the sH#)olis# expansile- A)"ndant tr"th and an ad9"sta)le &"lt ha e ,a ored rapiditH o, so&ial pro%ression- A #eanin%less &"lt itiates reli%ion Ihen it atte#pts to s"pplant philosophH and to ensla e reason< a %en"ine &"lt %roIs67?+-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6;> :+5< :++ N N + Re%ardless o, the draI)a&As and handi&aps' e erH neI re elation o, tr"th has %i en rise to a neI &"lt' and e en the restate#ent o, the reli%ion o, !es"s #"st de elop a neI and appropriate sH#)olis#- =odern #an #"st ,ind so#e adeP"ate sH#)olis# ,or his neI and expandin% ideas' ideals' and loHaltiesThis enhan&ed sH#)ol #"st arise o"t o, reli%io"s li in%' spirit"al experien&e- And this hi%her sH#)olis# o, a hi%her &i ilization #"st )e predi&ated on the &on&ept o, the 5atherhood o, God and )e pre%nant Iith the #i%htH ideal o, the )rotherhood o, #an7 The old &"lts Iere too e%o&entri&< the neI #"st )e the o"t%roIth o, applied lo e- The neI &"lt #"st' liAe the old' ,oster senti#ent' satis,H e#otion' and pro#ote loHaltH< )"t it #"st do #ore? It #"st ,a&ilitate spirit"al pro%ress'

2705

enhan&e &os#i& #eanin%s' a"%#ent #oral al"es' en&o"ra%e so&ial de elop#ent' and sti#"late a hi%h tHpe o, personal reli%io"s li in%- The neI &"lt #"st pro ide s"pre#e %oals o, li in% Ihi&h are )oth te#poral and eternal(so&ial and spirit"al6 No &"lt &an end"re and &ontri)"te to the pro%ress o, so&ial &i ilization and indi id"al spirit"al attain#ent "nless it is )ased on the )iolo%i&' so&iolo%i&' and reli%io"s si%ni,i&an&e o, the 5ome1 A s"r i in% &"lt #"st sH#)olize that Ihi&h is per#anent in the presen&e o, "n&easin% &han%e< it #"st %lori,H that Ihi&h "ni,ies the strea# o, e er-&han%in% so&ial #eta#orphosis- It #"st re&o%nize tr"e #eanin%s' exalt )ea"ti,"l relations' and %lori,H the %ood al"es o, real no)ilitH: 3"t the %reat di,,i&"ltH o, ,indin% a neI and satis,Hin% sH#)olis# is )e&a"se #odern #en' as a %ro"p' adhere to the s&ienti,i& attit"de' es&heI s"perstition' and a)hor i%noran&e' Ihile as indi id"als theH all &ra e #HsterH and enerate the "nAnoIn- No &"lt &an s"r i e "nless it e#)odies so#e #aster,"l #HsterH and &on&eals so#e Iorth,"l "nattaina)leA%ain' the neI sH#)olis# #"st not onlH )e si%ni,i&ant ,or the %ro"p )"t also #eanin%,"l to the indi id"al- The ,or#s o, anH ser i&ea)le

2706

sH#)olis# #"st )e those Ihi&h the indi id"al &an &arrH o"t on his oIn initiati e' and Ihi&h he &an also en9oH Iith his ,elloIsI, the neI &"lt &o"ld onlH )e dHna#i& instead o, stati&' it #i%ht reallH &ontri)"te so#ethin% Iorth Ihile to the pro%ress o, #anAind' )oth te#poral and spirit"al27 3"t a &"lt(a sH#)olis# o, rit"als' slo%ans' or %oals(Iill not ,"n&tion i, it is too &o#plexAnd there #"st )e the de#and ,or de otion' the response o, loHaltH- E erH e,,e&ti e reli%ion "nerrin%lH de elops a IorthH sH#)olis#' and its de otees Io"ld do Iell to pre ent the &rHstallization o, s"&h a rit"al into &ra#pin%' de,or#in%' and sti,lin% stereotHped &ere#onials Ihi&h &an onlH handi&ap and retard all so&ial' #oral' and spirit"al pro%ress- No &"lt &an s"r i e i, it retards #oral %roIth and ,ails to ,oster spirit"al pro%ress- The &"lt is the sAeletal str"&t"re aro"nd Ihi&h %roIs the li in% and dHna#i& )odH o, personal spirit"al experien&e (tr"e reli%ionTHE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER **

2707

FETISHES4 CHAR.S4 AND .A#IC The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 66 5ETISCES' CCAR=S' AN. =AGIC The &on&ept o, a spiritMs enterin% into an inani#ate o)9e&t' an ani#al' or a h"#an )ein%' is a erH an&ient and honora)le )elie,' ha in% pre ailed sin&e the )e%innin% o, the e ol"tion o, reli%ion- This do&trine o, spirit possession is nothin% #ore nor less than fetis5ism1 The sa a%e does not ne&essarilH Iorship the ,etish< he therein; At ,irst' the spirit o, a ,etish Ias )elie ed to )e the %host o, a dead #an< later on' the hi%her spirits Iere s"pposed to reside in ,etishesAnd so the ,etish &"lt e ent"allH in&orporated all o, the pri#iti e ideas o, %hosts' so"ls' spirits' and de#on possession2- 3ELIE5 IN 5ETISCES 2 Pri#iti e #an alIaHs Ianted to #aAe anHthin% extraordinarH into a ,etish< &han&e there,ore %a e ori%in to #anH- A #an is si&A' so#ethin% happens' and he %ets Iell- The sa#e thin% is tr"e o, the rep"tation o, #anH erH lo%i&allH Iorships and re eren&es the spirit resident

2708

#edi&ines and the &han&e #ethods o, treatin% disease- O)9e&ts &onne&ted Iith drea#s Iere liAelH to )e &on erted into ,etishes- 1ol&anoes' )"t not #o"ntains' )e&a#e ,etishes< &o#ets' )"t not stars- EarlH #an re%arded shootin% stars and #eteors as indi&atin% the arri al on earth o, spe&ial isitin% spirits; The ,irst ,etishes Iere pe&"liarlH #arAed pe))les' and Jsa&red stonesL ha e e er sin&e )een so"%ht )H #an< a strin% o, )eads Ias on&e a &olle&tion o, sa&red stones' a )atterH o, &har#s- =anH tri)es had ,etish stones' )"t ,eI ha e s"r i ed as ha e the Taa)a and the Stone o, S&one- 5ire and Iater Iere also a#on% the earlH ,etishes' and ,ire Iorship' to%ether Iith )elie, in holH Iater' still s"r i es* Tree ,etishes Iere a later de elop#ent' )"t a#on% so#e tri)es the persisten&e o, nat"re Iorship led to )elie, in &har#s indIelt )H so#e sort o, nat"re spirit- Ohen plants and ,r"its )e&a#e ,etishes' theH Iere ta)oo as ,ood- The apple Ias a#on% the ,irst to ,all into this &ate%orH< it Ias ne er eaten )H the Le antine peoples> I, an ani#al ate h"#an ,lesh' it )e&a#e a ,etish- In this IaH the do% &a#e to )e the sa&red ani#al o, the Parsees- I, the ,etish is an ani#al and the %host is per#anentlH resident

2709

therein' then ,etishis# #aH i#pin%e on rein&arnationIn #anH IaHs the sa a%es en ied the ani#als< theH did not ,eel s"perior to the# and Iere o,ten na#ed a,ter their ,a orite )easts5 Ohen ani#als )e&a#e ,etishes' there ens"ed the ta)oos on eatin% the ,lesh o, the ,etish ani#al- Apes and #onAeHs' )e&a"se o, rese#)lan&e to #an' earlH )e&a#e ,etish ani#als< later' snaAes' )irds' and sIine Iere also si#ilarlH re%arded- At one ti#e the &oI Ias a ,etish' the #ilA )ein% ta)oo Ihile the ex&reta Iere hi%hlH estee#ed- The serpent Ias re ered in Palestine' espe&iallH )H the Phoeni&ians' Iho' alon% Iith the !eIs' &onsidered it to )e the #o"thpie&e o, e il spirits- E en #anH #oderns )elie e in the &har# poIers o, reptiles- 5ro# Ara)ia on thro"%h India to the snaAe dan&e o, the =oP"i tri)e o, red #en the serpent has )een re ered+ Certain daHs o, the IeeA Iere ,etishes- 5or :+7< :+6 N a%es 5ridaH has )een re%arded as an "nl"&AH daH and the n"#)er thirteen as an e il n"#eralThe l"&AH n"#)ers three and se en &a#e ,ro# later re elations< ,o"r Ias the l"&AH

2710

n"#)er o, pri#iti e #an and Ias deri ed ,ro# the earlH re&o%nition o, the ,o"r points o, the &o#pass- It Ias held "nl"&AH to &o"nt &attle or other possessions< the an&ients alIaHs opposed the taAin% o, a &ens"s' Jn"#)erin% the people-L 7 Pri#iti e #an did not #aAe an "nd"e ,etish o"t o, sex< the reprod"&ti e ,"n&tion re&ei ed onlH a li#ited a#o"nt o, attentionThe sa a%e Ias nat"ral #inded' not o)s&ene or pr"rient6 Sali a Ias a potent ,etish< de ils &o"ld )e dri en o"t )H spittin% on a person- 5or an elder or s"perior to spit on one Ias the hi%hest &o#pli#ent- Parts o, the h"#an )odH Iere looAed "pon as potential ,etishes' parti&"larlH the hair and nails- The lon%-%roIin% ,in%ernails o, the &hie,s Iere hi%hlH prized' and the tri##in%s thereo, Iere a poIer,"l ,etish3elie, in sA"ll ,etishes a&&o"nts ,or #"&h o, later-daH head-h"ntin%- The "#)ili&al &ord Ias a hi%hlH prized ,etish< e en todaH it is so re%arded in A,ri&a- =anAindMs ,irst toH Ias a preser ed "#)ili&al &ord- Set Iith pearls' as Ias o,ten done' it Ias #anMs ,irst ne&Ala&e: C"n&h)a&Aed and &rippled &hildren Iere re%arded as ,etishes< l"nati&s Iere )elie ed to

2711

)e #oon-str"&A- Pri#iti e #an &o"ld not distin%"ish )etIeen %eni"s and insanitH< idiots Iere either )eaten to death or re ered as ,etish personalities- CHsteria in&reasin%lH &on,ir#ed the pop"lar )elie, in Iit&h&ra,t< epilepti&s o,ten Iere priests and #edi&ine #en- .r"nAenness Ias looAed "pon as a ,or# o, spirit possession< Ihen a sa a%e Ient on a spree' he p"t a lea, in his hair ,or the p"rpose o, disa oIin% responsi)ilitH ,or his a&ts- Poisons and intoxi&ants )e&a#e ,etishes< theH Iere dee#ed to )e possessed27 =anH people looAed "pon %eni"ses as ,etish personalities possessed )H a Iise spirit- And these talented h"#ans soon learned to resort to ,ra"d and tri&AerH ,or the ad an&e#ent o, their sel,ish interests- A ,etish #an Ias tho"%ht to )e #ore than h"#an< he Ias di ine' e en in,alli)le- Th"s did &hie,s' Ain%s' priests' prophets' and &h"r&h r"lers e ent"allH Iield %reat poIer and exer&ise "n)o"nded a"thoritH;- E1OLUTION O5 TCE 5ETISC 2 It Ias a s"pposed pre,eren&e o, %hosts to indIell so#e o)9e&t Ihi&h had )elon%ed to the# Ihen ali e in the ,lesh- This )elie, explains the e,,i&a&H o, #anH #odern reli&s- The an&ients alIaHs re ered the )ones o, their

2712

leaders' and the sAeletal re#ains o, saints and heroes are still re%arded Iith s"perstitio"s aIe )H #anH- E en todaH' pil%ri#a%es are #ade to the to#)s o, %reat #en; 3elie, in reli&s is an o"t%roIth o, the an&ient ,etish &"lt- The reli&s o, #odern reli%ions represent an atte#pt to rationalize the ,etish o, the sa a%e and th"s ele ate it to a pla&e o, di%nitH and respe&ta)ilitH in the #odern reli%io"s sHste#s- It is heathenish to )elie e in ,etishes and #a%i& )"t s"pposedlH all ri%ht to a&&ept reli&s and #ira&les* The hearth(,irepla&e()e&a#e #ore or less o, a ,etish' a sa&red spot- The shrines and te#ples Iere at ,irst ,etish pla&es )e&a"se the dead Iere )"ried there- The ,etish h"t o, the Ce)reIs Ias ele ated )H =oses to that pla&e Ihere it har)ored a s"per,etish' the then existent &on&ept o, the laI o, God- 3"t the Israelites ne er %a e "p the pe&"liar Canaanite )elie, in the stone altar? JAnd this stone Ihi&h I ha e set "p as a pillar shall )e GodMs ho"se-L TheH tr"lH )elie ed that the spirit o, their God dIelt in s"&h stone altars' Ihi&h Iere in realitH ,etishes> The earliest i#a%es Iere #ade to preser e the appearan&e and #e#orH o, the ill"strio"s dead< theH Iere reallH #on"#ents- Idols Iere

2713

a re,ine#ent o, ,etishis#- The pri#iti es )elie ed that a &ere#onH o, &onse&ration &a"sed the spirit to enter the i#a%e< liAeIise' Ihen &ertain o)9e&ts Iere )lessed' theH )e&a#e &har#s6;7 PAPER 66 ( 5ETISCES' CCAR=S' AN. =AGIC 66?;-> :+: N 5 =oses' in the addition o, the se&ond &o##and#ent to the an&ient .ala#atian #oral &ode' #ade an e,,ort to &ontrol ,etish Iorship a#on% the Ce)reIs- Ce &are,"llH dire&ted that theH sho"ld #aAe no sort o, i#a%e that #i%ht )e&o#e &onse&rated as a ,etish- Ce #ade it plain' JKo" shall not #aAe a %ra en i#a%e or anH liAeness o, anHthin% that is in hea en a)o e' or on the earth )eneath' or in the Iaters o, the earth-L Ohile this &o##and#ent did #"&h to retard art a#on% the !eIs' it did lessen ,etish Iorship- 3"t =oses Ias too Iise to atte#pt s"ddenlH to displa&e the olden ,etishes' and he there,ore &onsented to the p"ttin% o, &ertain reli&s alon%side the laI in the &o#)ined Iar altar and reli%io"s shrine Ihi&h Ias the arA+ Oords e ent"allH )e&a#e ,etishes' #ore

2714

espe&iallH those Ihi&h Iere re%arded as GodMs Iords< in this IaH the sa&red )ooAs o, #anH reli%ions ha e )e&o#e ,etishisti& prisons in&ar&eratin% the spirit"al i#a%ination o, #an=osesM erH e,,ort a%ainst ,etishes )e&a#e a s"pre#e ,etish< his &o##and#ent Ias later "sed to st"lti,H art and to retard the en9oH#ent and adoration o, the )ea"ti,"l7 In olden ti#es the ,etish Iord o, a"thoritH Ias a ,ear-inspirin% doctrine< the #ost terri)le o, all tHrants Ihi&h ensla e #en- A do&trinal ,etish Iill lead #ortal #an to )etraH hi#sel, into the &l"t&hes o, )i%otrH' ,anati&is#' s"perstition' intoleran&e' and the #ost atro&io"s o, )ar)aro"s &r"elties- =odern respe&t ,or Iisdo# and tr"th is )"t the re&ent es&ape ,ro# the ,etish-#aAin% tenden&H "p to the hi%her le els o, thinAin% and reasonin%- Con&ernin% the a&&"#"lated ,etish Iritin%s Ihi&h ario"s reli%ionists hold as sacred 'oo3s< it is not onlH )elie ed that Ihat is in the )ooA is tr"e' )"t also that e erH tr"th is &ontained in the )ooAI, one o, these sa&red )ooAs happens to speaA o, the earth as )ein% ,lat' then' ,or lon% %enerations' otherIise sane #en and Io#en Iill

2715

re,"se to a&&ept positi e e iden&e that the planet is ro"nd6 The pra&ti&e o, openin% one o, these sa&red )ooAs to let the eHe &han&e "pon a passa%e' the ,olloIin% o, Ihi&h #aH deter#ine i#portant li,e de&isions or pro9e&ts' is nothin% #ore nor less than arrant ,etishis#- To taAe an oath on a JholH )ooAL or to sIear )H so#e o)9e&t o, s"pre#e ,etishis#: 3"t it does represent real e ol"tionarH pro%ress to ad an&e ,ro# the ,etish ,ear o, a sa a%e &hie,Ms ,in%ernail tri##in%s to the adoration o, a s"per) &olle&tion o, letters' laIs' le%ends' alle%ories' #Hths' poe#s' and &hroni&les Ihi&h' a,ter all' re,le&t the IinnoIed #oral Iisdo# o, #anH &ent"ries' at least "p to the ti#e and e ent o, their )ein% asse#)led as a Jsa&red )ooA-L 27 To )e&o#e ,etishes' Iords had to )e &onsidered inspired' and the in o&ation o, s"pposed di inelH inspired Iritin%s led dire&tlH to the esta)lish#ent o, the aut5orit2 o, the &h"r&h' Ihile the e ol"tion o, &i il ,or#s led to the ,r"ition o, the aut5orit2 o, the state*- TOTE=IS= 2 5etishis# ran thro"%h all the pri#iti e &"lts ,ro# the earliest )elie, in sa&red stones' eneration is a ,or# o, re,ined

2716

thro"%h idolatrH' &anni)alis#' and nat"re Iorship' to tote#is#; Tote#is# is a &o#)ination o, so&ial and reli%io"s o)ser an&es- Ori%inallH it Ias tho"%ht that respe&t ,or the tote# ani#al o, s"pposed )iolo%i& ori%in ins"red the ,ood s"pplHTote#s Iere at one and the sa#e ti#e sH#)ols o, the %ro"p and their %od- S"&h a %od Ias the &lan personi,ied- Tote#is# Ias one phase o, the atte#pted so&ialization o, otherIise personal reli%ion- The tote# e ent"allH e ol ed into the ,la%' or national sH#)ol' o, the ario"s #odern peoples* A ,etish )a%' a #edi&ine )a%' Ias a po"&h &ontainin% a rep"ta)le assort#ent o, %hosti#pre%nated arti&les' and the #edi&ine #an o, old ne er alloIed his )a%' the sH#)ol o, his poIer' to to"&h the %ro"nd- Ci ilized peoples in the tIentieth &ent"rH see to it that their ,la%s' e#)le#s o, national &ons&io"sness' 66?;-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6;6 :77 N liAeIise ne er to"&h the %ro"nd> The insi%nia o, priestlH and Ain%lH o,,i&e Iere e ent"allH re%arded as ,etishes' and the ,etish o, the state s"pre#e has passed thro"%h

2717

#anH sta%es o, de elop#ent' ,ro# &lans to tri)es' ,ro# s"zeraintH to so erei%ntH' ,ro# tote#s to ,la%s- 5etish Ain%s ha e r"led )H Jdi ine ri%ht'L and #anH other ,or#s o, %o ern#ent ha e o)tained- =en ha e also #ade a ,etish o, de#o&ra&H' the exaltation and adoration o, the &o##on #anMs ideas Ihen &olle&ti elH &alled Jp")li& opinion-L One #anMs opinion' Ihen taAen )H itsel,' is not re%arded as Iorth #"&h' )"t Ihen #anH #en are &olle&ti elH ,"n&tionin% as a de#o&ra&H' this sa#e #edio&re 9"d%#ent is held to )e the ar)iter o, 9"sti&e and the standard o, ri%hteo"sness>- =AGIC 2 Ci ilized #an atta&As the pro)le#s o, a real en iron#ent thro"%h his s&ien&e< sa a%e #an atte#pted to sol e the real pro)le#s o, an ill"sorH %host en iron#ent )H #a%i&=a%i& Ias the te&hniP"e o, #anip"latin% the &on9e&t"red spirit en iron#ent Ihose #a&hinations endlesslH explained the inexpli&a)le< it Ias the art o, o)tainin% ol"ntarH spirit &o-operation and o, &oer&in% in ol"ntarH spirit aid thro"%h the "se o, ,etishes or other and #ore poIer,"l spirits; The o)9e&t o, #a%i&' sor&erH' and ne&ro#an&H Ias tIo,old?

2718

2- To se&"re insi%ht into the ,"t"re;- 5a ora)lH to in,l"en&e en iron#ent* The o)9e&ts o, s&ien&e are identi&al Iith those o, #a%i&- =anAind is pro%ressin% ,ro# #a%i& to s&ien&e' not )H #editation and reason' )"t rather thro"%h lon% experien&e' %rad"allH and pain,"llH- =an is %rad"allH )a&Ain% into the tr"th' )e%innin% in error' pro%ressin% in error' and ,inallH attainin% the threshold o, tr"th- OnlH Iith the arri al o, the s&ienti,i& #ethod has he ,a&ed ,orIard- 3"t pri#iti e #an had to experi#ent or perish> The ,as&ination o, earlH s"perstition Ias the #other o, the later s&ienti,i& &"riositHThere Ias pro%ressi e dHna#i& e#otion(,ear pl"s &"riositH(in these pri#iti e s"perstitions< there Ias pro%ressi e dri in% poIer in the olden #a%i&- These s"perstitions represented the e#er%en&e o, the h"#an desire to AnoI and to &ontrol planetarH en iron#ent5 =a%i& %ained s"&h a stron% hold "pon the sa a%e )e&a"se he &o"ld not %rasp the &on&ept o, nat"ral death- The later idea o, ori%inal sin helped #"&h to IeaAen the %rip o, #a%i& on the ra&e in that it a&&o"nted ,or nat"ral deathIt Ias at one ti#e not at all "n&o##on ,or ten inno&ent persons to )e p"t to death )e&a"se o, s"pposed responsi)ilitH ,or one nat"ral death-

2719

This is one reason IhH an&ient peoples did not in&rease ,aster' and it is still tr"e o, so#e A,ri&an tri)es- The a&&"sed indi id"al "s"allH &on,essed %"ilt' e en Ihen ,a&in% death+ =a%i& is nat"ral to a sa a%e- Ce )elie es that an ene#H &an a&t"allH )e Ailled )H pra&ti&in% sor&erH on his shin%led hair or ,in%ernail tri##in%s- The ,atalitH o, snaAe )ites Ias attri)"ted to the #a%i& o, the sor&erer- The di,,i&"ltH in &o#)atin% #a%i& arises ,ro# the ,a&t that ,ear &an Aill- Pri#iti e peoples so ,eared #a%i& that it did a&t"allH Aill' and s"&h res"lts Iere s",,i&ient to s")stantiate this erroneo"s )elie,- In &ase o, ,ail"re there Ias alIaHs so#e pla"si)le explanation< the &"re ,or de,e&ti e #a%i& Ias #ore #a%i&5- =AGICAL CCAR=S 2 Sin&e anHthin% &onne&ted Iith the )odH &o"ld )e&o#e a ,etish' the earliest #a%i& had to do Iith hair and nails- Se&re&H attendant "pon )odH eli#ination %reI "p o"t o, ,ear that an ene#H #i%ht %et possession o, so#ethin% deri ed ,ro# the )odH and e#ploH it in detri#ental #a%i&< all ex&reta o, the )odH Iere there,ore &are,"llH )"ried- P")li& spittin% Ias re,rained ,ro# )e&a"se o, the ,ear that sali a Io"ld )e "sed in deleterio"s #a%i&< spittle

2720

6;: PAPER 66 ( 5ETISCES' CCAR=S' AN. =AGIC 66?5-2 :72 N Ias alIaHs &o ered- E en ,ood re#nants' &lothin%' and orna#ents &o"ld )e&o#e instr"#ents o, #a%i&- The sa a%e ne er le,t anH re#nants o, his #eal on the ta)le- And all this Ias done thro"%h ,ear that oneMs ene#ies #i%ht "se these thin%s in #a%i&al rites' not ,ro# anH appre&iation o, the hH%ieni& s"&h pra&ti&es; =a%i&al &har#s Iere &on&o&ted ,ro# a %reat arietH o, thin%s? h"#an ,lesh' ti%er &laIs' eno#' &ro&odile teeth' poison plant seeds' snaAe and h"#an hair- The )ones o, the dead Iere erH #a%i&al- E en the d"st ,ro# ,ootprints &o"ld )e "sed in #a%i&- The an&ients Iere %reat )elie ers in lo e &har#s- 3lood and other ,or#s o, )odilH se&retions Iere a)le to ins"re the #a%i& in,l"en&e o, lo e* I#a%es Iere s"pposed to )e e,,e&ti e in #a%i&- E,,i%ies Iere #ade' and Ihen treated ill or Iell' the sa#e e,,e&ts Iere )elie ed to rest "pon the real person- Ohen #aAin% p"r&hases' s"perstitio"s persons Io"ld &heI a )it o, hard Iood in order to so,ten the heart o, the selleral"e o,

2721

> The #ilA o, a )la&A &oI Ias hi%hlH #a%i&al< so also Iere )la&A &ats- The sta,, or Iand Ias #a%i&al' alon% Iith dr"#s' )ells' and Anots- All an&ient o)9e&ts Iere #a%i&al &har#s- The pra&ti&es o, a neI or hi%her &i ilization Iere looAed "pon Iith dis,a or )e&a"se o, their s"pposedlH e il #a%i&al nat"reOritin%' printin%' and pi&t"res Iere lon% so re%arded5 Pri#iti e #an )elie ed that na#es #"st )e treated Iith respe&t' espe&iallH na#es o, the %ods- The na#e Ias re%arded as an entitH' an in,l"en&e distin&t ,ro# the phHsi&al personalitH< it Ias estee#ed eP"allH Iith the so"l and the shadoI- Na#es Iere paIned ,or loans< a #an &o"ld not "se his na#e "ntil it had )een redee#ed )H paH#ent o, the loanNoIadaHs one si%ns his na#e to a note- An indi id"alMs na#e soon )e&a#e i#portant in #a%i&- The sa a%e had tIo na#es< the i#portant one Ias re%arded as too sa&red to "se on ordinarH o&&asions' hen&e the se&ond or e erHdaH na#e(a ni&Ana#e- Ce ne er told his real na#e to stran%ers- AnH experien&e o, an "n"s"al nat"re &a"sed hi# to &han%e his na#e< so#eti#es it Ias in an e,,ort to &"re disease or to stop )ad l"&A- The sa a%e &o"ld %et a neI na#e )H )"Hin% it ,ro# the tri)al

2722

&hie,< #en still in est in titles and de%rees- 3"t a#on% the #ost pri#iti e tri)es' s"&h as the A,ri&an 3"sh#en' indi id"al na#es do not exist+- TCE PRACTICE O5 =AGIC 2 =a%i& Ias pra&ti&ed thro"%h the "se o, Iands' J#edi&ineL rit"al' and in&antations' and it Ias &"sto#arH ,or the pra&titioner to IorA "n&lothed- Oo#en o"tn"#)ered the #en a#on% pri#iti e #a%i&ians- In #a%i&' J#edi&ineL #eans #HsterH' not treat#entThe sa a%e ne er do&tored hi#sel,< he ne er "sed #edi&ines ex&ept on the ad i&e o, the spe&ialists in #a%i&- And the #a%i&ians o, old; There Ias )oth a p")li& and a pri ate phase to #a%i&- That per,or#ed )H the #edi&ine #an' sha#an' or priest Ias s"pposed to )e ,or the %ood o, the Ihole tri)e- Oit&hes' sor&erers' and Iizards dispensed pri ate #a%i&' personal and sel,ish #a%i& Ihi&h Ias e#ploHed as a &oer&i e #ethod o, )rin%in% e il on oneMs ene#ies- The &on&ept o, d"al spiritis#' %ood and )ad spirits' %a e rise to the later )elie,s in Ihite and )la&A #a%i&- And as reli%ion e ol ed' #a%i& Ias the ter# applied oodoo do&tors o, the tIentieth &ent"rH are tHpi&al o, the

2723

to spirit operations o"tside oneMs oIn &"lt' and it also re,erred to older %host )elie,s* Oord &o#)inations' the rit"al o, &hants and in&antations' Iere hi%hlH #a%i&al- So#e earlH in&antations ,inallH e ol ed into praHersPresentlH' i#itati e #a%i& Ias pra&ti&ed< praHers Iere a&ted o"t< #a%i&al dan&es Iere nothin% )"t dra#ati& praHers- PraHer %rad"allH displa&ed #a%i& as the asso&iate o, sa&ri,i&e> Gest"re' )ein% older than spee&h' Ias the #ore holH and #a%i&al' and #i#i&rH Ias )elie ed to ha e stron% #a%i&al poIer- The red #en o,ten sta%ed a )",,alo dan&e in Ihi&h one o, their n"#)er Io"ld plaH the part o, a )",,alo and' in )ein% &a"%ht' Io"ld ins"re the s"&&ess o, the i#pendin% h"nt- The sex 66?5-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6*7 :7; N ,esti ities o, =aH .aH Iere si#plH i#itati e #a%i&' a s"%%esti e appeal to the sex passions o, the plant Iorld- The doll Ias ,irst e#ploHed as a #a%i& talis#an )H the )arren Ii,e5 =a%i& Ias the )ran&h o,, the e ol"tionarH reli%io"s tree Ihi&h e ent"allH )ore the ,r"it o, a s&ienti,i& a%e- 3elie, in astrolo%H led to the de elop#ent o, astrono#H< )elie, in a philosopherMs stone led to the #asterH o, #etals'

2724

Ihile )elie, in #a%i& n"#)ers ,o"nded the s&ien&e o, #athe#ati&s+ 3"t a Iorld so ,illed Iith &har#s did #"&h to destroH all personal a#)ition and initiati eThe ,r"its o, extra la)or or o, dili%en&e Iere looAed "pon as #a%i&al- I, a #an had #ore %rain in his ,ield than his nei%h)or' he #i%ht )e haled )e,ore the &hie, and &har%ed Iith enti&in% this extra %rain ,ro# the indolent nei%h)orMs ,ield- Indeed' in the daHs o, )ar)aris# it Ias dan%ero"s to AnoI erH #"&h< there Ias alIaHs the &han&e o, )ein% exe&"ted as a )la&A artist7 Grad"allH s&ien&e is re#o in% the %a#)lin% ele#ent ,ro# li,e- 3"t i, #odern #ethods o, ed"&ation sho"ld ,ail' there Io"ld )e an al#ost i##ediate re ersion to the pri#iti e )elie,s in #a%i&- These s"perstitions still lin%er in the #inds o, #anH so-&alled &i ilized people- Lan%"a%e &ontains #anH ,ossils Ihi&h testi,H that the ra&e has lon% )een steeped in #a%i&al s"perstition' s"&h Iords as spell)o"nd' ill-starred' possessions' inspiration' spirit aIaH' in%en"itH' entran&in%' th"nderstr"&A' and astonished- And intelli%ent h"#an )ein%s still )elie e in %ood l"&A' the e il eHe' and astrolo%H6 An&ient #a%i& Ias the &o&oon o, #odern

2725

s&ien&e' indispensa)le in its ti#e )"t noI no lon%er "se,"l- And so the phantas#s o, i%norant s"perstition a%itated the pri#iti e #inds o, #en "ntil the &on&epts o, s&ien&e &o"ld )e )orn- TodaH' Urantia is in the tIili%ht zone o, this intelle&t"al e ol"tion- One hal, the Iorld is %raspin% ea%erlH ,or the li%ht o, tr"th and the ,a&ts o, s&ienti,i& dis&o erH' Ihile the other hal, lan%"ishes in the ar#s o, an&ient s"perstition and )"t thinlH dis%"ised #a%i&: FPresented )H a 3rilliant E enin% Star o, Ne)adon-G 6*2 PAPER 66 ( 5ETISCES' CCAR=S' AN. =AGIC 66?+-: :7* N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER *+ SIN4 SACRIFICE4 AND ATONE.ENT The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 6: SIN' SACRI5ICE' AN. ATONE=ENT Pri#iti e #an re%arded hi#sel, as )ein% in

2726

de)t to the spirits' as standin% in need o, rede#ption- As the sa a%es looAed at it' in 9"sti&e the spirits #i%ht ha e isited #"&h #ore )ad l"&A "pon the#- As ti#e passed' this &on&ept de eloped into the do&trine o, sin and sal ation- The so"l Ias looAed "pon as &o#in% into the Iorld "nder ,or,eit(ori%inal sinThe so"l #"st )e ranso#ed< a s&ape%oat #"st )e pro ided- The head-h"nter' in addition to pra&ti&in% the &"lt o, sA"ll Iorship' Ias a)le to pro ide a s")stit"te ,or his oIn li,e' a s&ape#an; The sa a%e Ias earlH possessed Iith the notion that spirits deri e s"pre#e satis,a&tion ,ro# the si%ht o, h"#an #iserH' s",,erin%' and h"#iliation- At ,irst' #an Ias onlH &on&erned Iith sins o, &o##ission' )"t later he )e&a#e exer&ised o er sins o, o#issionAnd the Ihole s")seP"ent sa&ri,i&ial sHste# %reI "p aro"nd these tIo ideas- This neI rit"al had to do Iith the o)ser an&e o, the propitiation &ere#onies o, sa&ri,i&e- Pri#iti e #an )elie ed that so#ethin% spe&ial #"st )e done to Iin the ,a or o, the %ods< onlH ad an&ed &i ilization re&o%nizes a &onsistentlH e en-te#pered and )ene olent God- Propitiation Ias ins"ran&e a%ainst i##ediate ill l"&A rather than in est#ent in ,"t"re )liss-

2727

And the rit"als o, a oidan&e' exor&is#' &oer&ion' and propitiation all #er%e into one another2- TCE TA3OO 2 O)ser an&e o, a ta)oo Ias #anMs e,,ort to dod%e ill l"&A' to Aeep ,ro# o,,endin% the spirit %hosts )H the a oidan&e o, so#ethin%The ta)oos Iere at ,irst nonreli%io"s' )"t theH earlH a&P"ired %host or spirit san&tion' and Ihen th"s rein,or&ed' theH )e&a#e laI#aAers and instit"tion )"ilders- The ta)oo is the so"r&e o, &ere#onial standards and the an&estor o, pri#iti e sel,-&ontrol- It Ias the earliest ,or# o, so&ietal re%"lation and ,or a lon% ti#e the onlH one< it is still a )asi& "nit o, the so&ial re%"lati e str"&t"re; The respe&t Ihi&h these prohi)itions &o##anded in the #ind o, the sa a%e exa&tlH eP"aled his ,ear o, the poIers Iho Iere s"pposed to en,or&e the#- Ta)oos ,irst arose )e&a"se o, &han&e experien&e Iith ill l"&A< later theH Iere proposed )H &hie,s and sha#ans( ,etish #en Iho Iere tho"%ht to )e dire&ted )H a spirit %host' e en )H a %od- The ,ear o, spirit retri)"tion is so %reat in the #ind o, a pri#iti e that he so#eti#es dies o, ,ri%ht Ihen he has iolated a ta)oo' and this dra#ati& episode enor#o"slH stren%thens the hold o, the

2728

ta)oo on the #inds o, the s"r i ors* A#on% the earliest prohi)itions Iere restri&tions on the appropriation o, Io#en and other propertH- As reli%ion )e%an to plaH a lar%er part in the e ol"tion o, the ta)oo' the arti&le restin% "nder )an Ias re%arded as "n&lean' s")seP"entlH as "nholH- The re&ords o, the Ce)reIs are ,"ll o, the #ention o, thin%s &lean and "n&lean' holH and "nholH' )"t their )elie,s alon% these lines Iere ,ar less &"#)erso#e and extensi e than Iere those o, #anH other peoples> The se en &o##and#ents o, .ala#atia and Eden' as Iell as the ten in9"n&tions o, the :7>< :75 N Ce)reIs' Iere de,inite ta)oos' all expressed in the sa#e ne%ati e ,or# as Iere the #ost an&ient prohi)itions- 3"t these neIer &odes Iere tr"lH e#an&ipatin% in that theH tooA the pla&e o, tho"sands o, pre-existent ta)oos- And #ore than this' these later &o##and#ents de,initelH pro#ised so#ethin% in ret"rn ,or o)edien&e5 The earlH ,ood ta)oos ori%inated in ,etishis# and tote#is#- The sIine Ias sa&red to the Phoeni&ians' the &oI to the Cind"s- The E%Hptian ta)oo on porA has )een perpet"ated

2729

)H the Ce)rai& and Isla#i& ,aiths- A

ariant o,

the ,ood ta)oo Ias the )elie, that a pre%nant Io#an &o"ld thinA so #"&h a)o"t a &ertain ,ood that the &hild' Ihen )orn' Io"ld )e the e&ho o, that ,ood- S"&h to the &hild+ =ethods o, eatin% soon )e&a#e ta)oo' and so ori%inated an&ient and #odern ta)le etiP"ette- Caste sHste#s and so&ial le els are esti%ial re#nants o, olden prohi)itions- The ta)oos Iere hi%hlH e,,e&ti e in or%anizin% so&ietH' )"t theH Iere terri)lH )"rdenso#e< the ne%ati e-)an sHste# not onlH #aintained "se,"l and &onstr"&ti e re%"lations )"t also o)solete' o"tIorn' and "seless ta)oos7 There Io"ld' hoIe er' )e no &i ilized so&ietH to sit in &riti&is# "pon pri#iti e #an ex&ept ,or these ,ar-,l"n% and #"lti,ario"s ta)oos' and the ta)oo Io"ld ne er ha e end"red )"t ,or the "pholdin% san&tions o, pri#iti e reli%ion=anH o, the essential ,a&tors in #anMs e ol"tion ha e )een hi%hlH expensi e' ha e &ost ast treas"re in e,,ort' sa&ri,i&e' and sel,denial' )"t these a&hie e#ents o, sel,-&ontrol Iere the real r"n%s on Ihi&h #an &li#)ed &i ilizationMs as&endin% ladder;- TCE CONCEPT O5 SIN iands Io"ld )e ta)oo

2730

2 The ,ear o, &han&e and the dread o, )ad l"&A literallH dro e #an into the in ention o, pri#iti e reli%ion as s"pposed ins"ran&e a%ainst these &ala#ities- 5ro# #a%i& and %hosts' reli%ion e ol ed thro"%h spirits and ,etishes to ta)oos- E erH pri#iti e tri)e had its tree o, ,or)idden ,r"it' literallH the apple )"t ,i%"rati elH &onsistin% o, a tho"sand )ran&hes han%in% hea H Iith all sorts o, ta)oos- And the ,or)idden tree alIaHs said' JTho" shalt not-L ; As the sa a%e #ind e ol ed to that point Ihere it en isa%ed )oth %ood and )ad spirits' and Ihen the ta)oo re&ei ed the sole#n san&tion o, e ol in% reli%ion' the sta%e Ias all set ,or the appearan&e o, the neI &on&eption o, sin1 The idea o, sin Ias "ni ersallH esta)lished in the Iorld )e,ore re ealed reli%ion e er #ade its entrH- It Ias onlH )H the &on&ept o, sin that nat"ral death )e&a#e lo%i&al to the pri#iti e #ind- Sin Ias the trans%ression o, ta)oo' and death Ias the penaltH o, sin* Sin Ias rit"al' not rational< an a&t' not a tho"%ht- And this entire &on&ept o, sin Ias ,ostered )H the lin%erin% traditions o, .il#"n and the daHs o, a little paradise on earth- The tradition o, Ada# and the Garden o, Eden also lent s")stan&e to the drea# o, a oneti#e J%olden a%eL o, the daIn o, the ra&es- And all

2731

this &on,ir#ed the ideas later expressed in the )elie, that #an had his ori%in in a spe&ial &reation' that he started his &areer in per,e&tion' and that trans%ression o, the ta)oos(sin( )ro"%ht hi# doIn to his later sorrH pli%ht> The ha)it"al iolation o, a ta)oo )e&a#e a i&e a &ri#e< reli%ion iolation i&e< pri#iti e laI #ade

#ade it a sin- A#on% the earlH tri)es the o, a ta)oo Ias a &o#)ined &ri#e and sin-

Co##"nitH &ala#itH Ias alIaHs re%arded as p"nish#ent ,or tri)al sin- To those Iho )elie ed that prosperitH and ri%hteo"sness Ient to%ether' the apparent prosperitH o, the Ii&Aed o&&asioned so #"&h IorrH that it Ias ne&essarH to in ent hells ,or the p"nish#ent o, ta)oo to ,i e5 The idea o, &on,ession and ,or%i eness earlH appeared in pri#iti e reli%ion- =en Io"ld asA ,or%i eness at a p")li& #eetin% ,or sins theH intended to &o##it the ,olloIin% IeeA- Con,ession Ias #erelH a rite o, re#ission' also a p")li& noti,i&ation o, de,ile#ent' a rit"al o, &rHin% J"n&lean' "n&leanRL Then ,olloIed all the rit"alisti& s&he#es o, p"ri,i&ationAll an&ient peoples pra&ti&ed these #eanin%less &ere#onies- =anH apparentlH iolators< the n"#)ers o, these pla&es aried ,ro# one o, ,"t"re p"nish#ent ha e

2732

hH%ieni& &"sto#s o, the earlH tri)es Iere lar%elH &ere#onial6** PAPER 6: ( SIN' SACRI5ICE' AN. ATONE=ENT 6:?;-5 :7+ N *- RENUNCIATION AN. CU=ILIATION 2 Ren"n&iation &a#e as the next step in reli%io"s e ol"tion< ,astin% Ias a &o##on pra&ti&eSoon it )e&a#e the &"sto# to ,or%o #anH ,or#s o, phHsi&al pleas"re' espe&iallH o, a sex"al nat"re- The rit"al o, the ,ast Ias deeplH rooted in #anH an&ient reli%ions and has )een handed doIn to pra&ti&allH all #odern theolo%i& sHste#s o, tho"%ht; !"st a)o"t the ti#e )ar)arian #an Ias re&o erin% ,ro# the Iaste,"l pra&ti&e o, )"rnin% and )"rHin% propertH Iith the dead' 9"st as the e&ono#i& str"&t"re o, the ra&es Ias )e%innin% to taAe shape' this neI reli%io"s do&trine o, ren"n&iation appeared' and tens o, tho"sands o, earnest so"ls )e%an to &o"rt po ertHPropertH Ias re%arded as a spirit"al handi&apThese notions o, the spirit"al dan%ers o, #aterial possession Iere IidespreadlH entertained in the ti#es o, Philo and Pa"l' and theH ha e #arAedlH in,l"en&ed E"ropean philosophH e er sin&e-

2733

* Po ertH Ias 9"st a part o, the rit"al o, the #orti,i&ation o, the ,lesh Ihi&h' "n,ort"natelH' )e&a#e in&orporated into the Iritin%s and tea&hin%s o, #anH reli%ions' nota)lH ChristianitH- Penan&e is the ne%ati e ,or# o, this o,tti#es ,oolish rit"al o, ren"n&iation3"t all this ta"%ht the sa a%e self=control< and that Ias a Iorth-Ihile ad an&e#ent in so&ial e ol"tion- Sel,-denial and sel,-&ontrol Iere tIo o, the %reatest so&ial %ains ,ro# earlH e ol"tionarH reli%ion- Sel,-&ontrol %a e #an a neI philosophH o, li,e< it ta"%ht hi# the art o, a"%#entin% li,eMs ,ra&tion )H loIerin% the deno#inator o, personal de#ands instead o, alIaHs atte#ptin% to in&rease the n"#erator o, sel,ish %rati,i&ation> These olden ideas o, sel,-dis&ipline e#)ra&ed ,lo%%in% and all sorts o, phHsi&al tort"reThe priests o, the #other &"lt Iere espe&iallH a&ti e in tea&hin% the irt"e o, phHsi&al s",,erin%' settin% the exa#ple )H s")#ittin% the#sel es to &astration- The Ce)reIs' Cind"s' and 3"ddhists Iere earnest de otees o, this do&trine o, phHsi&al h"#iliation5 All thro"%h the olden ti#es #en so"%ht in these IaHs ,or extra &redits on the sel,-denial

2734

led%ers o, their %ods- It Ias on&e &"sto#arH' Ihen "nder so#e e#otional stress' to #aAe oIs o, sel,-denial and sel,-tort"re- In ti#e these oIs ass"#ed the ,or# o, &ontra&ts Iith the %ods and' in that sense' represented tr"e e ol"tionarH pro%ress in that the %ods Iere s"pposed to do so#ethin% de,inite in ret"rn ,or this sel,-tort"re and #orti,i&ation o, the ,lesh- 1oIs Iere )oth ne%ati e and positi ePled%es o, this har#,"l and extre#e nat"re are )est o)ser ed todaH a#on% &ertain %ro"ps in India+ It Ias onlH nat"ral that the &"lt o, ren"n&iation and h"#iliation sho"ld ha e paid attention to sex"al %rati,i&ation- The &ontinen&e &"lt ori%inated as a rit"al a#on% soldiers prior to en%a%in% in )attle< in later daHs it )e&a#e the pra&ti&e o, Jsaints-L This &"lt tolerated #arria%e onlH as an e il lesser than ,orni&ation- =anH o, the IorldMs %reat reli%ions ha e )een ad erselH in,l"en&ed )H this an&ient &"lt' )"t none #ore #arAedlH than ChristianitH- The Apostle Pa"l Ias a de otee o, this &"lt' and his personal ieIs are re,le&ted in the tea&hin%s Ihi&h he ,astened onto Christian theolo%H? JIt is %ood ,or a #an not to to"&h a Io#an-L JI Io"ld that all #en Iere e en as I #Hsel,-L JI saH' there,ore' to the

2735

"n#arried and IidoIs' it is %ood ,or the# to a)ide e en as I-L Pa"l Iell AneI that s"&h tea&hin%s Iere not a part o, !es"sM %ospel' and his a&AnoIled%#ent o, this is ill"strated )H his state#ent' JI speaA this )H per#ission and not )H &o##and#ent-L 3"t this &"lt led Pa"l to looA doIn "pon Io#en- And the pitH o, it all is that his personal opinions ha e lon% in,l"en&ed the tea&hin%s o, a %reat Iorld reli%ion- I, the ad i&e o, the tent#aAer-tea&her Iere to )e literallH and "ni ersallH o)eHed' then Io"ld the h"#an ra&e &o#e to a s"dden and in%lorio"s end- 5"rther#ore' the in ol e#ent o, a reli%ion Iith the an&ient &ontinen&e &"lt leads dire&tlH to a Iar a%ainst #arria%e and the ho#e' so&ietHMs erita)le ,o"ndation and the )asi& instit"tion o, h"#an pro%ress- And it is not to )e Iondered at that all s"&h )elie,s ,ostered the ,or#ation 6:?*-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6*> :77 N o, &eli)ate priesthoods in the #anH reli%ions o, ario"s peoples7 So#edaH #an sho"ld learn hoI to en9oH li)ertH Iitho"t li&ense' no"rish#ent Iitho"t %l"ttonH' and pleas"re Iitho"t de)a"&herHSel,-&ontrol is a )etter h"#an poli&H o, )eha ior

2736

re%"lation than is extre#e sel,-denialNor did !es"s e er tea&h these "nreasona)le ieIs to his ,olloIers>- ORIGINS O5 SACRI5ICE 2 Sa&ri,i&e as a part o, reli%io"s de otions' liAe #anH other Iorship,"l rit"als' did not ha e a si#ple and sin%le ori%in- The tenden&H to )oI doIn )e,ore poIer and to prostrate onesel, in Iorship,"l adoration in the presen&e o, #HsterH is ,oreshadoIed in the ,aInin% o, the do% )e,ore its #aster- It is )"t one step ,ro# the i#p"lse o, Iorship to the a&t o, sa&ri,i&e- Pri#iti e #an %a"%ed the al"e o, his sa&ri,i&e )H the pain Ihi&h he s",,eredOhen the idea o, sa&ri,i&e ,irst atta&hed itsel, to reli%io"s &ere#onial' no o,,erin% Ias &onte#plated Ihi&h Ias not prod"&ti e o, painThe ,irst sa&ri,i&es Iere s"&h a&ts as pl"&Ain% hair' &"ttin% the ,lesh' #"tilations' Ano&Ain% o"t teeth' and &"ttin% o,, ,in%ers- As &i ilization ad an&ed' these &r"de &on&epts o, sa&ri,i&e Iere ele ated to the le el o, the rit"als o, sel,-a)ne%ation' as&eti&is#' ,astin%' depri ation' and the later Christian do&trine o, san&ti,i&ation thro"%h sorroI' s",,erin%' and the #orti,i&ation o, the ,lesh; EarlH in the e ol"tion o, reli%ion there

2737

existed tIo &on&eptions o, the sa&ri,i&e? the idea o, the %i,t sa&ri,i&e' Ihi&h &onnoted the attit"de o, thanAs%i in%' and the de)t sa&ri,i&e' Ihi&h e#)ra&ed the idea o, rede#ptionLater there de eloped the notion o, s")stit"tion* =an still later &on&ei ed that his sa&ri,i&e o, Ihate er nat"re #i%ht ,"n&tion as a #essa%e )earer to the %ods< it #i%ht )e as a sIeet sa or in the nostrils o, deitH- This )ro"%ht in&ense and other aestheti& ,eat"res o, sa&ri,i&ial rit"als Ihi&h de eloped into sa&ri,i&ial ,eastin%' in ti#e )e&o#in% in&reasin%lH ela)orate and ornate> As reli%ion e ol ed' the sa&ri,i&ial rites o, &on&iliation and propitiation repla&ed the older #ethods o, a oidan&e' pla&ation' and exor&is#5 The earliest idea o, the sa&ri,i&e Ias that o, a ne"tralitH assess#ent le ied )H an&estral spirits< onlH later did the idea o, atone#ent de elop- As #an %ot aIaH ,ro# the notion o, the e ol"tionarH ori%in o, the ra&e' as the traditions o, the daHs o, the PlanetarH Prin&e and the so9o"rn o, Ada# ,iltered doIn thro"%h ti#e' the &on&ept o, sin and o, ori%inal sin )e&a#e Iidespread' so that sa&ri,i&e ,or a&&idental and personal sin e ol ed into the do&trine o, sa&ri,i&e ,or the atone#ent o, ra&ial sin-

2738

The atone#ent o, the sa&ri,i&e Ias a )lanAet ins"ran&e de i&e Ihi&h &o ered e en the resent#ent and 9ealo"sH o, an "nAnoIn %od+ S"rro"nded )H so #anH sensiti e spirits and %raspin% %ods' pri#iti e #an Ias ,a&e to ,a&e Iith s"&h a host o, &reditor deities that it reP"ired all the priests' rit"al' and sa&ri,i&es thro"%ho"t an entire li,eti#e to %et hi# o"t o, spirit"al de)t- The do&trine o, ori%inal sin' or ra&ial %"ilt' started e erH person o"t in serio"s de)t to the spirit poIers7 Gi,ts and )ri)es are %i en to #en< )"t Ihen tendered to the %ods' theH are des&ri)ed as )ein% dedi&ated' #ade sa&red' or are &alled sa&ri,i&es- Ren"n&iation Ias the ne%ati e ,or# o, propitiation< sa&ri,i&e )e&a#e the positi e ,or#- The a&t o, propitiation in&l"ded praise' %lori,i&ation' ,latterH' and e en entertain#entAnd it is the re#nants o, these positi e pra&ti&es o, the olden propitiation &"lt that &onstit"te the #odern ,or#s o, di ine IorshipPresent-daH ,or#s o, Iorship are si#plH the rit"alization o, these an&ient sa&ri,i&ial te&hniP"es o, positi e propitiation6 Ani#al sa&ri,i&e #eant #"&h #ore to pri#iti e #an than it &o"ld e er #ean to #odern ra&es- These )ar)arians re%arded the

2739

ani#als as their a&t"al and near Ain- As ti#e passed' #an )e&a#e shreId in his sa&ri,i&in%' 6*5 PAPER 6: ( SIN' SACRI5ICE' AN. ATONE=ENT 6:?>-6 :76 N &easin% to o,,er "p his IorA ani#als- At ,irst he sa&ri,i&ed the 'est o, e erHthin%' in&l"din% his do#esti&ated ani#als: It Ias no e#ptH )oast that a &ertain E%Hptian r"ler #ade Ihen he stated that he had sa&ri,i&ed? 22*'>** sla es' >:*'*6+ head o, &attle' 66 )oats' ;'75+ %olden i#a%es' **2'77; 9ars o, honeH and oil' ;;6'*67 9ars o, Iine' +67'72> %eese' +'7>>'>;6 loa es o, )read' and 5'7>7'*5; sa&As o, &oin- And in order to do this he #"st needs ha e sorelH taxed his toilin% s")9e&ts27 Sheer ne&essitH e ent"allH dro e these se#isa a%es to eat the #aterial part o, their sa&ri,i&es' the %ods ha in% en9oHed the so"l thereo,- And this &"sto# ,o"nd 9"sti,i&ation "nder the pretense o, the an&ient sa&red #eal' a &o##"nion ser i&e a&&ordin% to #odern "sa%e5- SACRI5ICES AN. CANNI3ALIS= 2 =odern ideas o, earlH &anni)alis# are entirelH Iron%< it Ias a part o, the #ores o, earlH so&ietH- Ohile &anni)alis# is traditionallH

2740

horri)le to #odern &i ilization' it Ias a part o, the so&ial and reli%io"s str"&t"re o, pri#iti e so&ietH- Gro"p interests di&tated the pra&ti&e o, &anni)alis#- It %reI "p thro"%h the "r%e o, ne&essitH and persisted )e&a"se o, the sla erH o, s"perstition and i%noran&e- It Ias a so&ial' e&ono#i&' reli%io"s' and #ilitarH &"sto#; EarlH #an Ias a &anni)al< he en9oHed h"#an ,lesh' and there,ore he o,,ered it as a ,ood %i,t to the spirits and his pri#iti e %odsSin&e %host spirits Iere #erelH #odi,ied #en' and sin&e ,ood Ias #anMs %reatest need' then ,ood #"st liAeIise )e a spiritMs %reatest need* Canni)alis# Ias on&e Iell-ni%h "ni ersal a#on% the e ol in% ra&es- The San%iAs Iere all &anni)alisti&' )"t ori%inallH the Andonites Iere not' nor Iere the Nodites and Ada#ites< neither Iere the Andites "ntil a,ter theH had )e&o#e %rosslH ad#ixed Iith the e ol"tionarH ra&es> The taste ,or h"#an ,lesh %roIs- Ca in% )een started thro"%h h"n%er' ,riendship' re en%e' or reli%io"s rit"al' the eatin% o, h"#an ,lesh %oes on to ha)it"al &anni)alis#- =aneatin% has arisen thro"%h ,ood s&ar&itH' tho"%h this has seldo# )een the "nderlHin% reason- The EsAi#os and earlH Andonites' hoIe er' seldo# Iere &anni)alisti& ex&ept in

2741

ti#es o, ,a#ine- The red #en' espe&iallH in Central A#eri&a' Iere &anni)als- It Ias on&e a %eneral pra&ti&e ,or pri#iti e #others to Aill and eat their oIn &hildren in order to reneI the stren%th lost in &hild)earin%' and in U"eensland the ,irst &hild is still ,reP"entlH th"s Ailled and de o"red- In re&ent ti#es &anni)alis# has )een deli)eratelH resorted to )H #anH A,ri&an tri)es as a Iar #eas"re' a sort o, ,ri%ht,"lness Iith Ihi&h to terrorize their nei%h)ors5 So#e &anni)alis# res"lted ,ro# the de%eneration o, on&e s"perior sto&As' )"t it Ias #ostlH pre alent a#on% the e ol"tionarH ra&es- =an-eatin% &a#e on at a ti#e Ihen #en experien&ed intense and )itter e#otions re%ardin% their ene#ies- Eatin% h"#an ,lesh )e&a#e part o, a sole#n &ere#onH o, re en%e< it Ias )elie ed that an ene#HMs %host &o"ld' in this IaH' )e destroHed or ,"sed Iith that o, the eater- It Ias on&e a Iidespread )elie, that Iizards attained their poIers )H eatin% h"#an ,lesh+ Certain %ro"ps o, #an-eaters Io"ld &ons"#e onlH #e#)ers o, their oIn tri)es' a pse"dospirit"al in)reedin% Ihi&h Ias s"pposed to a&&ent"ate tri)al solidaritH- 3"t theH also ate ene#ies ,or re en%e Iith the idea o,

2742

appropriatin% their stren%th- It Ias &onsidered an honor to the so"l o, a ,riend or ,elloI tri)es#an i, his )odH Iere eaten' Ihile it Ias no #ore than 9"st p"nish#ent to an ene#H th"s to de o"r hi#- The sa a%e #ind #ade no pretensions to )ein% &onsistent7 A#on% so#e tri)es a%ed parents Io"ld seeA to )e eaten )H their &hildren< a#on% others it Ias &"sto#arH to re,rain ,ro# eatin% near relations< their )odies Iere sold or ex&han%ed ,or those o, stran%ers- There Ias &onsidera)le &o##er&e in Io#en and &hildren Iho had )een ,attened ,or sla"%hter- Ohen disease or Iar ,ailed to &ontrol pop"lation' the s"rpl"s Ias "n&ere#onio"slH eaten6:?>-: PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6*+ :7: N 6 Canni)alis# has )een %rad"allH disappearin% )e&a"se o, the ,olloIin% in,l"en&es? : 2- It so#eti#es )e&a#e a &o##"nal &ere#onH' the ass"#ption o, &olle&ti e responsi)ilitH ,or in,li&tin% the death penaltH "pon a ,elloI tri)es#an- The )lood %"ilt &eases to )e a &ri#e Ihen parti&ipated in )H all' )H so&ietHThe last o, &anni)alis# in Asia Ias this eatin% o, exe&"ted &ri#inals27 ;- It erH earlH )e&a#e a reli%io"s rit"al'

2743

)"t the %roIth o, %host ,ear did not alIaHs operate to red"&e #an-eatin%22 *- E ent"allH it pro%ressed to the point Ihere onlH &ertain parts or or%ans o, the )odH Iere eaten' those parts s"pposed to &ontain the so"l or portions o, the spirit- 3lood drinAin% )e&a#e &o##on' and it Ias &"sto#arH to #ix the Jedi)leL parts o, the )odH Iith #edi&ines2; >- It )e&a#e li#ited to #en< Io#en Iere ,or)idden to eat h"#an ,lesh2* 5- It Ias next li#ited to the &hie,s' priests' and sha#ans2> +- Then it )e&a#e ta)oo a#on% the hi%her tri)es- The ta)oo on #an-eatin% ori%inated in .ala#atia and sloIlH spread o er the Iorld- The Nodites en&o"ra%ed &re#ation as a #eans o, &o#)atin% &anni)alis# sin&e it Ias on&e a &o##on pra&ti&e to di% "p )"ried )odies and eat the#25 7- C"#an sa&ri,i&e so"nded the death Anell o, &anni)alis#- C"#an ,lesh ha in% )e&o#e the ,ood o, s"perior #en' the &hie,s' it Ias e ent"allH reser ed ,or the still #ore s"perior spirits< and th"s the o,,erin% o, h"#an sa&ri,i&es e,,e&ti elH p"t a stop to &anni)alis#' ex&ept a#on% the loIest tri)es- Ohen h"#an sa&ri,i&e Ias ,"llH esta)lished' #an-eatin% )e&a#e

2744

ta)oo< h"#an ,lesh Ias ,ood onlH ,or the %ods< #an &o"ld eat onlH a s#all &ere#onial )it' a sa&ra#ent2+ 5inallH ani#al s")stit"tes &a#e into %eneral "se ,or sa&ri,i&ial p"rposes' and e en a#on% the #ore )a&AIard tri)es do%-eatin% %reatlH red"&ed #an-eatin%- The do% Ias the ,irst do#esti&ated ani#al and Ias held in hi%h estee# )oth as s"&h and as ,ood+- E1OLUTION O5 CU=AN SACRI5ICE 2 C"#an sa&ri,i&e Ias an indire&t res"lt o, &anni)alis# as Iell as its &"re- Pro idin% spirit es&orts to the spirit Iorld also led to the lessenin% o, #an-eatin% as it Ias ne er the &"sto# to eat these death sa&ri,i&es- No ra&e has )een entirelH ,ree ,ro# the pra&ti&e o, h"#an sa&ri,i&e in so#e ,or# and at so#e ti#e' e en tho"%h the Andonites' Nodites' and Ada#ites Iere the least addi&ted to &anni)alis#; C"#an sa&ri,i&e has )een irt"allH "ni ersal< it persisted in the reli%io"s &"sto#s o, the Chinese' Cind"s' E%Hptians' Ce)reIs' =esopota#ians' GreeAs' Ro#ans' and #anH other peoples' e en on to re&ent ti#es a#on% the )a&AIard A,ri&an and A"stralian tri)esThe later A#eri&an Indians had a &i ilization e#er%in% ,ro# &anni)alis# and' there,ore' steeped in h"#an sa&ri,i&e' espe&iallH in Central

2745

and So"th A#eri&a- The Chaldeans Iere a#on% the ,irst to a)andon the sa&ri,i&in% o, h"#ans ,or ordinarH o&&asions' s")stit"tin% there,or ani#als- A)o"t tIo tho"sand Hears a%o a tenderhearted !apanese e#peror introd"&ed &laH i#a%es to taAe the pla&e o, h"#an sa&ri,i&es' )"t it Ias less than a tho"sand Hears a%o that these sa&ri,i&es died o"t in northern E"rope- A#on% &ertain )a&AIard tri)es' h"#an sa&ri,i&e is still &arried on )H ol"nteers' a sort o, reli%io"s or rit"al s"i&ide- A sha#an on&e ordered the sa&ri,i&e o, a #"&h respe&ted old #an o, a &ertain tri)e- The people re olted< theH re,"sed to o)eH- Ohere"pon the old #an had his oIn son dispat&h hi#< the an&ients reallH )elie ed in this &"sto#* There is no #ore tra%i& and patheti& experien&e on re&ord' ill"strati e o, the hearttearin% &ontentions )etIeen an&ient and ti#e-honored reli%io"s &"sto#s and the &ontrarH de#ands o, ad an&in% &i ilization' than the Ce)reI narrati e o, !ephthah and his onlH da"%hter- As Ias &o##on &"sto#' this Iell#eanin% #an had #ade a ,oolish oI' had )ar%ained Iith the J%od o, )attles'L a%reein% 6*7 PAPER 6: ( SIN' SACRI5ICE' AN. ATONE=ENT 6:?+-*

2746

:67 N to paH a &ertain pri&e ,or i&torH o er his ene#iesAnd this pri&e Ias to #aAe a sa&ri,i&e o, that Ihi&h ,irst &a#e o"t o, his ho"se to #eet hi# Ihen he ret"rned to his ho#e- !ephthah tho"%ht that one o, his tr"stH sla es Io"ld th"s )e on hand to %reet hi#' )"t it t"rned o"t that his da"%hter and onlH &hild &a#e o"t to Iel&o#e hi# ho#e- And so' e en at that late date and a#on% a s"pposedlH &i ilized people' this )ea"ti,"l #aiden' a,ter tIo #onths to #o"rn her ,ate' Ias a&t"allH o,,ered as a h"#an sa&ri,i&e )H her ,ather' and Iith the appro al o, his ,elloI tri)es#en- And all this Ias done in the ,a&e o, =osesM strin%ent r"lin%s a%ainst the o,,erin% o, h"#an sa&ri,i&e- 3"t #en and Io#en are addi&ted to #aAin% ,oolish and needless sa&red> In olden ti#es' Ihen a neI )"ildin% o, anH i#portan&e Ias started' it Ias &"sto#arH to slaH a h"#an )ein% as a J,o"ndation sa&ri,i&e-L This pro ided a %host spirit to Iat&h o er and prote&t the str"&t"re- Ohen the Chinese #ade readH to &ast a )ell' &"sto# de&reed the sa&ri,i&e o, at least one #aiden ,or the oIs' and the #en o, old held all s"&h pled%es to )e hi%hlH

2747

p"rpose o, i#pro in% the tone o, the )ell< the %irl &hosen Ias throIn ali e into the #olten #etal5 It Ias lon% the pra&ti&e o, #anH %ro"ps to )"ild sla es ali e into i#portant Ialls- In later ti#es the northern E"ropean tri)es s")stit"ted the Iallin% in o, the shadoI o, a passer)H ,or this &"sto# o, ento#)in% li in% persons in the Ialls o, neI )"ildin%s- The Chinese )"ried in a Iall those IorA#en Iho died Ihile &onstr"&tin% it+ A pettH Ain% in Palestine' in )"ildin% the Ialls o, !eri&ho' Jlaid the ,o"ndation thereo, in A)ira#' his ,irst-)orn' and set "p the %ates thereo, in his Ho"n%est son' Se%")-L At that late date' not onlH did this ,ather p"t tIo o, his sons ali e in the ,o"ndation holes o, the &itHMs %ates' )"t his a&tion is also re&orded as )ein% Ja&&ordin% to the Iord o, the Lord-L =oses had ,or)idden these ,o"ndation sa&ri,i&es' )"t the Israelites re erted to the# soon a,ter his death- The tIentieth-&ent"rH &ere#onH o, depositin% trinAets and AeepsaAes in the &ornerstone o, a neI )"ildin% is re#inis&ent o, the pri#iti e ,o"ndation sa&ri,i&es7 It Ias lon% the &"sto# o, #anH peoples to dedi&ate the ,irst ,r"its to the spirits- And these o)ser an&es' noI #ore or less sH#)oli&'

2748

are all s"r i als o, the earlH &ere#onies in ol in% h"#an sa&ri,i&e- The idea o, o,,erin% the ,irst-)orn as a sa&ri,i&e Ias Iidespread a#on% the an&ients' espe&iallH a#on% the Phoeni&ians' Iho Iere the last to %i e it "p- It "sed to )e said "pon sa&ri,i&in%' Jli,e ,or li,e-L NoI Ho" saH at death' Jd"st to d"st-L 6 The spe&ta&le o, A)raha# &onstrained to sa&ri,i&e his son Isaa&' Ihile sho&Ain% to &i ilized s"s&epti)ilities' Ias not a neI or stran%e idea to the #en o, those daHs- It Ias lon% a pre alent pra&ti&e ,or ,athers' at ti#es o, %reat e#otional stress' to sa&ri,i&e their ,irst-)orn sons- =anH peoples ha e a tradition analo%o"s to this storH' ,or there on&e existed a Iorld-Iide and pro,o"nd )elie, that it Ias ne&essarH to o,,er a h"#an sa&ri,i&e Ihen anHthin% extraordinarH or "n"s"al happened7- =O.I5ICATIONS O5 CU=AN SACRI5ICE 2 =oses atte#pted to end h"#an sa&ri,i&es )H ina"%"ratin% the ranso# as a s")stit"te- Ce esta)lished a sHste#ati& s&hed"le Ihi&h ena)led his people to es&ape the Iorst res"lts o, their rash and ,oolish oIs- Lands' properties' and &hildren &o"ld )e redee#ed a&&ordin% to the esta)lished ,ees' Ihi&h Iere paHa)le to the priests- Those %ro"ps Ihi&h &eased to sa&ri,i&e their ,irst-)orn soon

2749

possessed %reat ad anta%es o er less ad an&ed nei%h)ors Iho &ontin"ed these atro&io"s a&ts- =anH s"&h )a&AIard tri)es Iere not onlH %reatlH IeaAened )H this loss o, sons' )"t e en the s"&&ession o, leadership Ias o,ten )roAen; An o"t%roIth o, the passin% &hild sa&ri,i&e Ias the &"sto# o, s#earin% )lood on the ho"se doorposts ,or the prote&tion o, the ,irst-)orn- This Ias o,ten done in &onne&tion 6:?+-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6*6 :62< :6; N N Iith one o, the sa&red ,easts o, the Hear' and this &ere#onH on&e o)tained o er #ost o, the Iorld ,ro# =exi&o to E%Hpt* E en a,ter #ost %ro"ps had &eased the rit"al Aillin% o, &hildren' it Ias the &"sto# to p"t an in,ant aIaH )H itsel,' o,, in the Iilderness or in a little )oat on the Iater- I, the &hild s"r i ed' it Ias tho"%ht that the %ods had inter ened to preser e hi#' as in the traditions o, Sar%on' =oses' CHr"s' and Ro#"l"s- Then &a#e the pra&ti&e o, dedi&atin% the ,irst-)orn sons as sa&red or sa&ri,i&ial' alloIin% the# to %roI "p and then exilin% the# in lie" o, death< this Ias the ori%in o, &olonization- The

2750

Ro#ans adhered to this &"sto# in their s&he#e o, &olonization> =anH o, the pe&"liar asso&iations o, sex laxitH Iith pri#iti e Iorship had their ori%in in &onne&tion Iith h"#an sa&ri,i&e- In olden ti#es' i, a Io#an #et head-h"nters' she &o"ld redee# her li,e )H sex"al s"rrender- Later' a #aiden &onse&rated to the %ods as a sa&ri,i&e #i%ht ele&t to redee# her li,e )H dedi&atin% her )odH ,or li,e to the sa&red sex ser i&e o, the te#ple< in this IaH she &o"ld earn her rede#ption #oneH- The an&ients re%arded it as hi%hlH ele atin% to ha e sex relations Iith a Io#an th"s en%a%ed in ranso#in% her li,e- It Ias a reli%io"s &ere#onH to &onsort Iith these sa&red #aidens' and in addition' this Ihole rit"al a,,orded an a&&epta)le ex&"se ,or &o##onpla&e sex"al %rati,i&ation- This Ias a s")tle spe&ies o, sel,-de&eption Ihi&h )oth the #aidens and their &onsorts deli%hted to pra&ti&e "pon the#sel es- The #ores alIaHs dra% )ehind in the e ol"tionarH ad an&e o, &i ilization' th"s pro idin% san&tion ,or the earlier and #ore sa a%eliAe sex pra&ti&es o, the e ol in% ra&es5 Te#ple harlotrH e ent"allH spread thro"%ho"t so"thern E"rope and Asia- The #oneH earned )H the te#ple prostit"tes Ias held sa&red

2751

a#on% all peoples(a hi%h %i,t to present to the %ods- The hi%hest tHpes o, Io#en thron%ed the te#ple sex #arts and de oted their earnin%s to all Ainds o, sa&red ser i&es and IorAs o, p")li& %ood- =anH o, the )etter &lasses o, Io#en &olle&ted their doIries )H te#porarH sex ser i&e in the te#ples' and #ost #en pre,erred to ha e s"&h Io#en ,or Ii es6- RE.E=PTION AN. CO1ENANTS 2 Sa&ri,i&ial rede#ption and te#ple prostit"tion Iere in realitH #odi,i&ations o, h"#an sa&ri,i&e- Next &a#e the #o&A sa&ri,i&e o, da"%hters- This &ere#onH &onsisted in )loodlettin%' Iith dedi&ation to li,elon% ir%initH' and Ias a #oral rea&tion to the older te#ple harlotrH- In #ore re&ent ti#es ir%ins dedi&ated the#sel es to the ser i&e o, tendin% the sa&red te#ple ,ires; =en e ent"allH &on&ei ed the idea that the o,,erin% o, so#e part o, the )odH &o"ld taAe the pla&e o, the older and &o#plete h"#an sa&ri,i&e- PhHsi&al #"tilation Ias also &onsidered to )e an a&&epta)le s")stit"te- Cair' nails' )lood' and e en ,in%ers and toes Iere sa&ri,i&ed- The later and Iell-ni%h "ni ersal an&ient rite o, &ir&"#&ision Ias an o"t%roIth o, the &"lt o, partial sa&ri,i&e< it Ias p"relH sa&ri,i&ial'

2752

no tho"%ht o, hH%iene )ein% atta&hed thereto- =en Iere &ir&"#&ised< Io#en had their ears pier&ed* S")seP"entlH it )e&a#e the &"sto# to )ind ,in%ers to%ether instead o, &"ttin% the# o,,- Sha in% the head and &"ttin% the hair Iere liAeIise ,or#s o, reli%io"s de otion- The #aAin% o, e"n"&hs Ias at ,irst a #odi,i&ation o, the idea o, h"#an sa&ri,i&e- Nose and lip pier&in% is still pra&ti&ed in A,ri&a' and tattooin% is an artisti& e ol"tion o, the earlier &r"de s&arrin% o, the )odH> The &"sto# o, sa&ri,i&e e ent"allH )e&a#e asso&iated' as a res"lt o, ad an&in% tea&hin%s' Iith the idea o, the &o enant- At last' the %ods Iere &on&ei ed o, as enterin% into real a%ree#ents Iith #an< and this Ias a #a9or step in the sta)ilization o, reli%ion- LaI' a &o enant' taAes the pla&e o, l"&A' ,ear' and s"perstition5 =an &o"ld ne er e en drea# o, enterin% into a &ontra&t Iith .eitH "ntil his &on&ept o, God had ad an&ed to the le el Ihereon 6*: PAPER 6: ( SIN' SACRI5ICE' AN. ATONE=ENT 6:?6-5 :6* N the "ni erse &ontrollers Iere en isioned as

2753

dependa)le- And #anMs earlH idea o, God Ias so anthropo#orphi& that he Ias "na)le to &on&ei e o, a dependa)le .eitH "ntil he hi#sel, )e&a#e relati elH dependa)le' #oral' and ethi&al+ 3"t the idea o, #aAin% a &o enant Iith the %ods did ,inallH arri e- $"olutionar2 man e"entuall2 ac:uired suc5 moral dignit2 t5at 5e dared to 'argain 4it5 5is gods1 And so the )"siness o, o,,erin% sa&ri,i&es %rad"allH de eloped into the %a#e o, #anMs philosophi& )ar%ainin% Iith God- And all this represented a neI de i&e ,or ins"rin% a%ainst )ad l"&A or' rather' an enhan&ed te&hniP"e ,or the #ore de,inite p"r&hase o, prosperitH- .o not entertain the #istaAen idea that these earlH sa&ri,i&es Iere a ,ree %i,t to the %ods' a spontaneo"s o,,erin% o, %ratit"de or thanAs%i in%< theH Iere not expressions o, tr"e Iorship7 Pri#iti e ,or#s o, praHer Iere nothin% #ore nor less than )ar%ainin% Iith the spirits' an ar%"#ent Iith the %ods- It Ias a Aind o, )arterin% in Ihi&h pleadin% and pers"asion Iere s")stit"ted ,or so#ethin% #ore tan%i)le and &ostlH- The de elopin% &o##er&e o, the ra&es had in&"l&ated the spirit o, trade and had de eloped the shreIdness o, )arter< and noI these traits )e%an to appear in #anMs Iorship

2754

#ethods- And as so#e #en Iere )etter traders than others' so so#e Iere re%arded as )etter praHers than others- The praHer o, a 9"st #an Ias held in hi%h estee#- A 9"st #an Ias one Iho had paid all a&&o"nts to the spirits' had ,"llH dis&har%ed e erH rit"al o)li%ation to the %ods6 EarlH praHer Ias hardlH Iorship< it Ias a )ar%ainin% petition ,or health' Iealth' and li,e- And in #anH respe&ts praHers ha e not #"&h &han%ed Iith the passin% o, the a%esTheH are still read o"t o, )ooAs' re&ited ,or#allH' and Iritten o"t ,or e#pla&e#ent on Iheels and ,or han%in% on trees' Ihere the )loIin% o, the Iinds Iill sa e #an the tro")le o, expendin% his oIn )reath:- SACRI5ICES AN. SACRA=ENTS 2 The h"#an sa&ri,i&e' thro"%ho"t the &o"rse o, the e ol"tion o, Urantian rit"als' has ad an&ed ,ro# the )loodH )"siness o, #an-eatin% to hi%her and #ore sH#)oli& le elsThe earlH rit"als o, sa&ri,i&e )red the later &ere#onies o, sa&ra#ent- In #ore re&ent ti#es the priest alone Io"ld partaAe o, a )it o, the &anni)alisti& sa&ri,i&e or a drop o, h"#an )lood' and then all Io"ld partaAe o, the ani#al s")stit"te- These earlH ideas o, ranso#' rede#ption' and &o enants ha e e ol ed into

2755

the later-daH sa&ra#ental ser i&es- And all this &ere#onial e ol"tion has exerted a #i%htH so&ializin% in,l"en&e; In &onne&tion Iith the =other o, God &"lt' in =exi&o and elseIhere' a sa&ra#ent o, &aAes and Iine Ias e ent"allH "tilized in lie" o, the ,lesh and )lood o, the older h"#an sa&ri,i&esThe Ce)reIs lon% pra&ti&ed this rit"al as a part o, their Passo er &ere#onies' and it Ias ,ro# this &ere#onial that the later Christian ersion o, the sa&ra#ent tooA its ori%in* The an&ient so&ial )rotherhoods Iere )ased on the rite o, )lood drinAin%< the earlH !eIish ,raternitH Ias a sa&ri,i&ial )lood a,,airPa"l started o"t to )"ild a neI Christian &"lt on Jthe )lood o, the e erlastin% &o enant-L And Ihile he #aH ha e "nne&essarilH en&"#)ered ChristianitH Iith tea&hin%s a)o"t )lood and sa&ri,i&e' he did on&e and ,or all #aAe an end o, the do&trines o, rede#ption thro"%h h"#an or ani#al sa&ri,i&es- Cis theolo%i& &o#pro#ises indi&ate that e en re elation #"st s")#it to the %rad"ated &ontrol o, e ol"tionA&&ordin% to Pa"l' Christ )e&a#e the last and all-s",,i&ient h"#an sa&ri,i&e< the di ine !"d%e is noI ,"llH and ,ore er satis,ied> And so' a,ter lon% a%es the &"lt o, the sa&ri,i&e

2756

has e ol ed into the &"lt o, the sa&ra#entTh"s are the sa&ra#ents o, #odern reli%ions the le%iti#ate s"&&essors o, those sho&Ain% earlH &ere#onies o, h"#an sa&ri,i&e and the still earlier &anni)alisti& rit"als- =anH still depend "pon )lood ,or sal ation' )"t it has at least )e&o#e ,i%"rati e' sH#)oli&' and #Hsti&6:?6-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6>7 :6> N 27- 5ORGI1ENESS O5 SIN 2 An&ient #an onlH attained &ons&io"sness o, ,a or Iith God thro"%h sa&ri,i&e- =odern #an #"st de elop neI te&hniP"es o, a&hie in% the sel,-&ons&io"sness o, sal ation- The &ons&io"sness o, sin persists in the #ortal #ind' )"t the tho"%ht patterns o, sal ation there,ro# ha e )e&o#e o"tIorn and antiP"atedThe realitH o, the spirit"al need persists' )"t intelle&t"al pro%ress has destroHed the olden IaHs o, se&"rin% pea&e and &onsolation ,or #ind and so"l; %in must 'e redefined as deli'erate dislo2alt2 to )eit21 There are de%rees o, disloHaltH? the partial loHaltH o, inde&ision< the di ided loHaltH o, &on,li&tion< the dHin% loHaltH o, indi,,eren&e< and the death o, loHaltH exhi)ited in

2757

de otion to %odless ideals* The sense or ,eelin% o, %"ilt is the &ons&io"sness o, the iolation o, the #ores< it is not ne&essarilH sin- There is no real sin in the a)sen&e o, &ons&io"s disloHaltH to .eitH> The possi)ilitH o, the re&o%nition o, the sense o, %"ilt is a )ad%e o, trans&endent distin&tion ,or #anAind- It does not #arA #an as #ean )"t rather sets hi# apart as a &reat"re o, potential %reatness and e er-as&endin% %lorH- S"&h a sense o, "nIorthiness is the initial sti#"l"s that sho"ld lead P"i&AlH and s"relH to those ,aith &onP"ests Ihi&h translate the #ortal #ind to the s"per) le els o, #oral no)ilitH' &os#i& insi%ht' and spirit"al li in%< th"s are all the #eanin%s o, h"#an existen&e &han%ed ,ro# the te#poral to the eternal' and all al"es are ele ated ,ro# the h"#an to the di ine5 The &on,ession o, sin is a #an,"l rep"diation o, disloHaltH' )"t it in no Iise #iti%ates the ti#e-spa&e &onseP"en&es o, s"&h disloHaltH3"t &on,ession(sin&ere re&o%nition o, the nat"re o, sin(is essential to reli%io"s %roIth and spirit"al pro%ress+ The ,or%i eness o, sin )H .eitH is the reneIal o, loHaltH relations ,olloIin% a period o, the h"#an &ons&io"sness o, the lapse o,

2758

s"&h relations as the &onseP"en&e o, &ons&io"s re)ellion- The ,or%i eness does not ha e to )e so"%ht' onlH re&ei ed as the &ons&io"sness o, re-esta)lish#ent o, loHaltH relations )etIeen the &reat"re and the Creator- And all the loHal sons o, God are happH' ser i&e-lo in%' and e er-pro%ressi e in the Paradise as&ent7 FPresented )H a 3rilliant E enin% Star o, Ne)adon-G 6>2 PAPER 6: ( SIN' SACRI5ICE' AN. ATONE=ENT 6:?27-7 :65 N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER +, SHA.ANIS./.EDICINE .EN AND PRIESTS The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER :7 SCA=ANIS=(=E.ICINE =EN AN. PRIESTS The e ol"tion o, reli%io"s o)ser an&es pro%ressed ,ro# pla&ation' a oidan&e' exor&is#' &oer&ion' &on&iliation' and propitiation to sa&ri,i&e' atone#ent' and rede#ption- The

2759

te&hniP"e o, reli%io"s rit"al passed ,ro# the ,or#s o, the pri#iti e &"lt thro"%h ,etishes to #a%i& and #ira&les< and as rit"al )e&a#e #ore &o#plex in response to #anMs in&reasin%lH &o#plex &on&ept o, the s"per#aterial real#s' it Ias ine ita)lH do#inated )H #edi&ine #en' sha#ans' and priests; In the ad an&in% &on&epts o, pri#iti e #an the spirit Iorld Ias e ent"allH re%arded as )ein% "nresponsi e to the ordinarH #ortalOnlH the ex&eptional a#on% h"#ans &o"ld &at&h the ear o, the %ods< onlH the extraordinarH #an or Io#an Io"ld )e heard )H the spirits- Reli%ion th"s enters "pon a neI phase' a sta%e Iherein it %rad"allH )e&o#es se&ondhanded< alIaHs does a #edi&ine #an' a sha#an' or a priest inter ene )etIeen the reli%ionist and the o)9e&t o, Iorship- And todaH #ost Urantia sHste#s o, or%anized reli%io"s )elie, are passin% thro"%h this le el o, e ol"tionarH de elop#ent* E ol"tionarH reli%ion is )orn o, a si#ple and all-poIer,"l ,ear' the ,ear Ihi&h s"r%es thro"%h the h"#an #ind Ihen &on,ronted Iith the "nAnoIn' the inexpli&a)le' and the in&o#prehensi)le- Reli%ion e ent"allH a&hie es the pro,o"ndlH si#ple realization o, an allpoIer,"l lo e' the lo e Ihi&h sIeeps irresisti)lH

2760

thro"%h the h"#an so"l Ihen aIaAened to the &on&eption o, the li#itless a,,e&tion o, the Uni ersal 5ather ,or the sons o, the "ni erse3"t in )etIeen the )e%innin% and the &ons"##ation o, reli%io"s e ol"tion' there inter ene the lon% a%es o, the sha#ans' Iho pres"#e to stand )etIeen #an and God as inter#ediaries' interpreters' and inter&essors2- TCE 5IRST SCA=ANS(TCE =E.ICINE =EN 2 The sha#an Ias the ranAin% #edi&ine #an' the &ere#onial ,etish#an' and the ,o&"s personalitH ,or all the pra&ti&es o, e ol"tionarH reli%ion- In #anH %ro"ps the sha#an o"tranAed the Iar &hie,' #arAin% the )e%innin% o, the &h"r&h do#ination o, the state- The sha#an so#eti#es ,"n&tioned as a priest and e en as a priest-Ain%- So#e o, the later tri)es had )oth the earlier sha#an-#edi&ine #en DseersE and the later appearin% sha#an-priestsAnd in #anH &ases the o,,i&e o, sha#an )e&a#e hereditarH; Sin&e in olden ti#es anHthin% a)nor#al Ias as&ri)ed to spirit possession' anH striAin% #ental or phHsi&al a)nor#alitH &onstit"ted P"ali,i&ation ,or )ein% a #edi&ine #an- =anH o, these #en Iere epilepti&' #anH o, the Io#en hHsteri&' and these tIo tHpes a&&o"nted ,or

2761

a %ood deal o, an&ient inspiration as Iell as spirit and de il possession- U"ite a ,eI o, these earliest o, priests Iere o, a &lass Ihi&h has sin&e )een deno#inated paranoia&* Ohile theH #aH ha e pra&ti&ed de&eption in #inor #atters' the %reat #a9oritH o, the sha#ans )elie ed in the ,a&t o, their spirit possession- Oo#en Iho Iere a)le to throI the#sel es into a tran&e or a &atalepti& ,it )e&a#e poIer,"l sha#anesses< later' s"&h Io#en )e&a#e prophets and spirit #edi"#s- Their &atalepti& tran&es "s"allH in ol ed alle%ed :6+< :67 N &o##"ni&ations Iith the %hosts o, the dead=anH ,e#ale sha#ans Iere also pro,essional dan&ers> 3"t not all sha#ans Iere sel,-de&ei ed< #anH Iere shreId and a)le tri&Asters- As the pro,ession de eloped' a no i&e Ias reP"ired to ser e an apprenti&eship o, ten Hears o, hardship and sel,-denial to P"ali,H as a #edi&ine #an- The sha#ans de eloped a pro,essional #ode o, dress and a,,e&ted a #Hsterio"s &ond"&tTheH ,reP"entlH e#ploHed dr"%s to ind"&e &ertain phHsi&al states Ihi&h Io"ld i#press and #Hsti,H the tri)es#en- Slei%hto,hand ,eats Iere re%arded as s"pernat"ral )H

2762

the &o##on ,olA' and entriloP"is# Ias ,irst "sed )H shreId priests- =anH o, the olden sha#ans "nIittin%lH st"#)led onto hHpnotis#< others ind"&ed a"tohHpnosis )H prolon%ed starin% at their na els5 Ohile #anH resorted to these tri&As and de&eptions' their rep"tation as a &lass' a,ter all' stood on apparent a&hie e#ent- Ohen a sha#an ,ailed in his "ndertaAin%s' i, he &o"ld not ad an&e a pla"si)le ali)i' he Ias either de#oted or Ailled- Th"s the honest sha#ans earlH perished< onlH the shreId a&tors s"r i ed+ It Ias sha#anis# that tooA the ex&l"si e dire&tion o, tri)al a,,airs o"t o, the hands o, the old and the stron% and lod%ed it in the hands o, the shreId' the &le er' and the ,arsi%hted;- SCA=ANISTIC PRACTICES 2 Spirit &on9"rin% Ias a erH pre&ise and hi%hlH &o#pli&ated pro&ed"re' &o#para)le to present-daH &h"r&h rit"als &ond"&ted in an an&ient ton%"e- The h"#an ra&e erH earlH so"%ht ,or s"perh"#an help' ,or re"elation< and #en )elie ed that the sha#an a&t"allH re&ei ed s"&h re elations- Ohile the sha#ans "tilized the %reat poIer o, s"%%estion in their IorA' it Ias al#ost in aria)lH ne%ati e s"%%estion< onlH in erH re&ent ti#es has the te&hniP"e o, positi e s"%%estion )een e#ploHed-

2763

In the earlH de elop#ent o, their pro,ession the sha#ans )e%an to spe&ialize in s"&h o&ations as rain #aAin%' disease healin%' and &ri#e dete&tin%- To heal diseases Ias not' hoIe er' the &hie, ,"n&tion o, a sha#ani& #edi&ine #an< it Ias' rather' to AnoI and to &ontrol the hazards o, li in%; An&ient )la&A art' )oth reli%io"s and se&"lar' Ias &alled Ihite art Ihen pra&ti&ed )H either priests' seers' sha#ans' or #edi&ine #en- The pra&titioners o, the )la&A art Iere &alled sor&erers' #a%i&ians' Iizards' Iit&hes' en&hanters' ne&ro#an&ers' &on9"rers' and soothsaHers- As ti#e passed' all s"&h p"rported &onta&t Iith the s"pernat"ral Ias &lassi,ied either as Iit&h&ra,t or sha#an&ra,t* Oit&h&ra,t e#)ra&ed the magic per,or#ed )H earlier' irre%"lar' and "nre&o%nized spirits< sha#an&ra,t had to do Iith miracles per,or#ed )H re%"lar spirits and re&o%nized %ods o, the tri)e- In later ti#es the Iit&h )e&a#e asso&iated Iith the de il' and th"s Ias the sta%e set ,or the #anH &o#parati elH re&ent exhi)itions o, reli%io"s intoleran&e- Oit&h&ra,t Ias a reli%ion Iith #anH pri#iti e tri)es> The sha#ans Iere %reat )elie ers in the

2764

#ission o, &han&e as re elatorH o, the Iill o, the spirits< theH ,reP"entlH &ast lots to arri e at de&isions- =odern s"r i als o, this pro&li itH ,or &astin% lots are ill"strated' not onlH in the #anH %a#es o, &han&e' )"t also in the IellAnoIn J&o"ntin%-o"tL rhH#es- On&e' the person &o"nted o"t #"st die< noI' he is onlH it in so#e &hildish %a#e- That Ihi&h Ias serio"s )"siness to pri#iti e #an has s"r i ed as a di ersion o, the #odern &hild5 The #edi&ine #en p"t %reat tr"st in si%ns and o#ens' s"&h as' JOhen Ho" hear the so"nd o, a r"stlin% in the tops o, the #"l)errH trees' then shall Ho" )estir Ho"rsel,-L 1erH earlH in the historH o, the ra&e the sha#ans t"rned their attention to the stars- Pri#iti e astrolo%H Ias a Iorld-Iide )elie, and pra&ti&e< drea# interpretin% also )e&a#e IidespreadAll this Ias soon ,olloIed )H the appearan&e o, those te#pera#ental sha#anesses Iho pro,essed to )e a)le to &o##"ni&ate Iith the spirits o, the dead+ Tho"%h o, an&ient ori%in' the rain #aAers' or Ieather sha#ans' ha e persisted ri%ht on doIn thro"%h the a%es- A se ere dro"%ht 6>* PAPER :7 ( SCA=ANIS=(=E.ICINE =EN AN. PRIESTS :7?;-+ :66

2765

N #eant death to the earlH a%ri&"lt"rists< Ieather &ontrol Ias the o)9e&t o, #"&h an&ient #a%i&- Ci ilized #an still #aAes the Ieather the &o##on topi& o, &on ersationThe olden peoples all )elie ed in the poIer o, the sha#an as a rain #aAer' )"t it Ias &"sto#arH to Aill hi# Ihen he ,ailed' "nless he &o"ld o,,er a pla"si)le ex&"se to a&&o"nt ,or the ,ail"re7 A%ain and a%ain did the Caesars )anish the astrolo%ers' )"t theH in aria)lH ret"rned )e&a"se o, the pop"lar )elie, in their poIersTheH &o"ld not )e dri en o"t' and e en in the sixteenth &ent"rH a,ter Christ the dire&tors o, O&&idental &h"r&h and state Iere the patrons o, astrolo%H- Tho"sands o, s"pposedlH intelli%ent people still )elie e that one #aH )e )orn "nder the do#ination o, a l"&AH or an "nl"&AH star< that the 9"xtaposition o, the hea enlH )odies deter#ines the o"t&o#e o, ario"s terrestrial ad ent"res- 5ort"netellers are still patronized )H the &red"lo"s6 The GreeAs )elie ed in the e,,i&a&H o, ora&"lar ad i&e' the Chinese "sed #a%i& as prote&tion a%ainst de#ons' sha#anis# ,lo"rished in India' and it still openlH persists in &entral

2766

Asia- It is an onlH re&entlH a)andoned pra&ti&e thro"%ho"t #"&h o, the Iorld: E er and anon' tr"e prophets and tea&hers arose to deno"n&e and expose sha#anis#E en the anishin% red #an had s"&h a prophet Iithin the past h"ndred Hears' the ShaInee TensAIataIa' Iho predi&ted the e&lipse o, the s"n in 2676 and deno"n&ed the i&es o, the Ihite #an- =anH tr"e tea&hers ha e appeared a#on% the ario"s tri)es and ra&es all thro"%h the lon% a%es o, e ol"tionarH historH- And theH Iill e er &ontin"e to appear to &hallen%e the sha#ans or priests o, anH a%e Iho oppose %eneral ed"&ation and atte#pt to thIart s&ienti,i& pro%ress27 In #anH IaHs and )H de io"s #ethods the olden sha#ans esta)lished their rep"tations as oi&es o, God and &"stodians o, pro iden&eTheH sprinAled the neI)orn Iith Iater and &on,erred na#es "pon the#< theH &ir&"#&ised the #ales- TheH presided o er all )"rial &ere#onies and #ade d"e anno"n&e#ent o, the sa,e arri al o, the dead in spiritland22 The sha#ani& priests and #edi&ine #en o,ten )e&a#e erH IealthH thro"%h the a&&retion o, their ario"s ,ees Ihi&h Iere ostensi)lH o,,erin%s to the spirits- Not in,reP"entlH a

2767

sha#an Io"ld a&&"#"late pra&ti&allH all the #aterial Iealth o, his tri)e-Upon the death o, a IealthH #an it Ias &"sto#arH to di ide his propertH eP"allH Iith the sha#an and so#e p")li& enterprise or &haritH- This pra&ti&e still o)tains in so#e parts o, Ti)et' Ihere one hal, the #ale pop"lation )elon%s to this &lass o, nonprod"&ers2; The sha#ans dressed Iell and "s"allH had a n"#)er o, Ii es< theH Iere the ori%inal aristo&ra&H' )ein% exe#pt ,ro# all tri)al restri&tionsTheH Iere erH o,ten o, loI-%rade #ind and #orals- TheH s"ppressed their ri als )H deno#inatin% the# Iit&hes or sor&erers and erH ,reP"entlH rose to s"&h positions o, in,l"en&e and poIer that theH Iere a)le to do#inate the &hie,s or Ain%s2* Pri#iti e #an re%arded the sha#an as a ne&essarH e il< he ,eared hi# )"t did not lo e hi#- EarlH #an respe&ted AnoIled%e< he honored and reIarded Iisdo#- The sha#an Ias #ostlH ,ra"d' )"t the eneration ,or sha#anis# Iell ill"strates the pre#i"# p"t "pon Iisdo# in the e ol"tion o, the ra&e*- TCE SCA=ANIC TCEORK O5 .ISEASE AN. .EATC 2 Sin&e an&ient #an re%arded hi#sel, and his #aterial en iron#ent as )ein% dire&tlH

2768

responsi e to the Ihi#s o, the %hosts and the ,an&ies o, the spirits' it is not stran%e that his reli%ion sho"ld ha e )een so ex&l"si elH &on&erned Iith #aterial a,,airs- =odern #an atta&As his #aterial pro)le#s dire&tlH< he re&o%nizes that #atter is responsi e to the intelli%ent #anip"lation o, #ind- Pri#iti e #an liAeIise desired to #odi,H and e en to &ontrol the li,e and ener%ies o, the phHsi&al do#ains< and sin&e his li#ited &o#prehension o, the &os#os led hi# to the )elie, that %hosts' spirits' and %ods Iere personallH and i##ediatelH :7?;-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6>> :6: N &on&erned Iith the detailed &ontrol o, li,e and #atter' he lo%i&allH dire&ted his e,,orts to Iinnin% the ,a or and s"pport o, these s"perh"#an a%en&ies; 1ieIed in this li%ht' #"&h o, the inexpli&a)le and irrational in the an&ient &"lts is "nderstanda)le- The &ere#onies o, the &"lt Iere pri#iti e #anMs atte#pt to &ontrol the #aterial Iorld in Ihi&h he ,o"nd hi#sel,And #anH o, his e,,orts Iere dire&ted to the end o, prolon%in% li,e and ins"rin% healthSin&e all diseases and death itsel, Iere ori%inallH

2769

re%arded as spirit pheno#ena' it Ias ine ita)le that the sha#ans' Ihile ,"n&tionin% as #edi&ine #en and priests' sho"ld also ha e la)ored as do&tors and s"r%eons* The pri#iti e #ind #aH )e handi&apped )H la&A o, ,a&ts' )"t it is ,or all that lo%i&alOhen tho"%ht,"l #en o)ser e disease and death' theH set a)o"t to deter#ine the &a"ses o, these s&ientists ha e propo"nded the ,olloIin% theories o, a,,li&tion? > 2- 05osts(direct spirit influences1 The earliest hHpothesis ad an&ed in explanation o, disease and death Ias that spirits &a"sed disease )H enti&in% the so"l o"t o, the )odH< i, it ,ailed to ret"rn' death ens"ed- The an&ients so ,eared the #ale olent a&tion o, diseaseprod"&in% %hosts that ailin% indi id"als Io"ld o,ten )e deserted Iitho"t e en ,ood or Iater- Re%ardless o, the erroneo"s )asis ,or these )elie,s' theH did e,,e&ti elH isolate a,,li&ted indi id"als and pre ent the spread o, &onta%io"s disease5 ;- Aiolence(o'"ious causes1 The &a"ses ,or so#e a&&idents and deaths Iere so easH to isitations' and in a&&ordan&e Iith their "nderstandin%' the sha#ans and the

2770

identi,H that theH Iere earlH re#o ed ,ro# the &ate%orH o, %host a&tion- 5atalities and Io"nds attendant "pon Iar' ani#al &o#)at' and other readilH identi,ia)le a%en&ies Iere &onsidered as nat"ral o&&"rren&es- 3"t it Ias lon% )elie ed that the spirits Iere still responsi)le ,or delaHed healin% or ,or the in,e&tion o, Io"nds o, e en Jnat"ralL &a"sation- I, no o)ser a)le nat"ral a%ent &o"ld )e dis&o ered' the spirit %hosts Iere still held responsi)le ,or disease and death+ TodaH' in A,ri&a and elseIhere #aH )e ,o"nd pri#iti e peoples Iho Aill so#eone e erH ti#e a non iolent death o&&"rs- Their #edi&ine #en indi&ate the %"iltH parties- I, a #other dies in &hild)irth' the &hild is i##ediatelH stran%led(a li,e ,or a li,e7 *- Magic(t5e influence of enemies1 ="&h si&Aness Ias tho"%ht to )e &a"sed )H )eIit&h#ent' the a&tion o, the e il eHe and the #a%i& pointin% )oI- At one ti#e it Ias reallH dan%ero"s to point a ,in%er at anHone< it is still re%arded as ill-#annered to point- In &ases o, o)s&"re disease and death the an&ients Io"ld hold a ,or#al inP"est' disse&t the )odH' and settle "pon so#e ,indin% as the &a"se o, death< otherIise the death Io"ld )e laid to Iit&h&ra,t'

2771

th"s ne&essitatin% the exe&"tion o, the Iit&h responsi)le there,or- These an&ient &oronerMs inP"ests sa ed #anH a s"pposed Iit&hMs li,e- A#on% so#e it Ias )elie ed that a tri)es#an &o"ld die as a res"lt o, his oIn Iit&h&ra,t' in Ihi&h e ent no one Ias a&&"sed6 >- %in(punis5ment for ta'oo "iolation1 In &o#parati elH re&ent ti#es it has )een )elie ed that si&Aness is a p"nish#ent ,or sin' personal or ra&ial- A#on% peoples tra ersin% this le el o, e ol"tion the pre ailin% theorH is that one &annot )e a,,li&ted "nless one has iolated a ta)oo- To re%ard si&Aness and s",,erin% as JarroIs o, the Al#i%htH Iithin the#L is tHpi&al o, s"&h )elie,s- The Chinese and =esopota#ians lon% re%arded disease as the res"lt o, the a&tion o, e il de#ons' altho"%h the Chaldeans also looAed "pon the stars as the &a"se o, s",,erin%- This theorH o, disease as a &onseP"en&e o, di ine Irath is still pre alent a#on% #anH rep"tedlH &i ilized %ro"ps o, Urantians: 5- &atural causation1 =anAind has )een erH sloI to learn the #aterial se&rets o, the interrelationship o, &a"se and e,,e&t in the phHsi&al do#ains o, ener%H' #atter' and li,eThe an&ient GreeAs' ha in% preser ed the traditions o, Ada#sonMs tea&hin%s' Iere a#on%

2772

the ,irst to re&o%nize that all disease is the res"lt o, nat"ral &a"ses- SloIlH and &ertainlH the "n,oldin% o, a s&ienti,i& era is destroHin% #anMs a%e-old theories o, si&Aness and death5e er Ias one o, the ,irst h"#an ail#ents to 6>5 PAPER :7 ( SCA=ANIS=(=E.ICINE =EN AN. PRIESTS :7?*-: ::7 N )e re#o ed ,ro# the &ate%orH o, s"pernat"ral disorders' and pro%ressi elH the era o, s&ien&e has )roAen the ,etters o, i%noran&e Ihi&h so lon% i#prisoned the h"#an #ind- An "nderstandin% o, old a%e and &onta%ion is %rad"allH o)literatin% #anMs ,ear o, %hosts' spirits' and %ods as the personal perpetrators o, h"#an #iserH and #ortal s",,erin%27 E ol"tion "nerrin%lH a&hie es its end? It i#)"es #an Iith that s"perstitio"s ,ear o, the "nAnoIn and dread o, the "nseen Ihi&h is the s&a,,oldin% ,or the God &on&ept- And ha in% Iitnessed the )irth o, an ad an&ed &o#prehension o, .eitH' thro"%h the &o-ordinate a&tion o, re elation' this sa#e te&hniP"e o, e ol"tion then "nerrin%lH sets in #otion those ,or&es o, tho"%ht Ihi&h Iill inexora)lH o)literate the s&a,,oldin%' Ihi&h has ser ed its p"rpose-

2773

>- =E.ICINE UN.ER TCE SCA=ANS 2 The entire li,e o, an&ient #en Ias prophHla&ti&< their reli%ion Ias in no s#all #eas"re a te&hniP"e ,or disease pre ention- And re%ardless o, the error in their theories' theH Iere Iholehearted in p"ttin% the# into e,,e&t< theH had "n)o"nded ,aith in their #ethods o, treat#ent' and that' in itsel,' is a poIer,"l re#edH; The ,aith reP"ired to %et Iell "nder the ,oolish #inistrations o, one o, these an&ient sha#ans Ias' a,ter all' not #ateriallH di,,erent ,ro# that Ihi&h is reP"ired to experien&e healin% at the hands o, so#e o, his later-daH s"&&essors Iho en%a%e in the nons&ienti,i& treat#ent o, disease* The #ore pri#iti e tri)es %reatlH ,eared the si&A' and ,or lon% a%es theH Iere &are,"llH a oided' sha#e,"llH ne%le&ted- It Ias a %reat ad an&e in h"#anitarianis# Ihen the e ol"tion o, sha#an&ra,t prod"&ed priests and #edi&ine #en Iho &onsented to treat diseaseThen it )e&a#e &"sto#arH ,or the entire &lan to &roId into the si&Aroo# to assist the sha#an in hoIlin% the disease %hosts aIaH- It Ias not "n&o##on ,or a Io#an to )e the dia%nosin% sha#an' Ihile a #an Io"ld ad#inister treat#ent- The "s"al #ethod o, dia%nosin%

2774

disease Ias to exa#ine the entrails o, an ani#al> .isease Ias treated )H &hantin%' hoIlin%' laHin% on o, hands' )reathin% on the patient' and #anH other te&hniP"es- In later ti#es the resort to te#ple sleep' d"rin% Ihi&h healin% s"pposedlH tooA pla&e' )e&a#e IidespreadThe #edi&ine #en e ent"allH essaHed a&t"al s"r%erH in &onne&tion Iith te#ple sl"#)er< a#on% the ,irst operations Ias that o, trephinin% the sA"ll to alloI a heada&he spirit to es&ape- The sha#ans learned to treat ,ra&t"res and dislo&ations' to open )oils and a)s&esses< the sha#anesses )e&a#e adept at #idIi,erH5 It Ias a &o##on #ethod o, treat#ent to r") so#ethin% #a%i&al on an in,e&ted or )le#ished spot on the )odH' throI the &har# aIaH' and s"pposedlH experien&e a &"re- I, anHone sho"ld &han&e to pi&A "p the dis&arded &har#' it Ias )elie ed he Io"ld i##ediatelH a&P"ire the in,e&tion or )le#ish- It Ias a lon% ti#e )e,ore her)s and other real #edi&ines Iere introd"&ed- =assa%e Ias de eloped in &onne&tion Iith in&antation' r"))in% the spirit o"t o, the )odH' and Ias pre&eded )H e,,orts to r") #edi&ine in' e en as #oderns atte#pt to r") lini#ents in- C"ppin% and

2775

s"&Ain% the a,,e&ted parts' to%ether Iith )loodlettin%' Iere tho"%ht to )e o, al"e in %ettin% rid o, a disease-prod"&in% spirit+ Sin&e Iater Ias a potent ,etish' it Ias "tilized in the treat#ent o, #anH ail#ents- 5or lon% it Ias )elie ed that the spirit &a"sin% the si&Aness &o"ld )e eli#inated )H sIeatin%- 1apor )aths Iere hi%hlH re%arded< nat"ral hot sprin%s soon )losso#ed as pri#iti e health resorts- EarlH #an dis&o ered that heat Io"ld relie e pain< he "sed s"nli%ht' ,resh ani#al or%ans' hot &laH' and hot stones' and #anH o, these #ethods are still e#ploHed- RhHth# Ias pra&ti&ed in an e,,ort to in,l"en&e the spirits< the to#-to#s Iere "ni ersal7 A#on% so#e people disease Ias tho"%ht to )e &a"sed )H a Ii&Aed &onspira&H )etIeen :7?*-27 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6>+ ::2 N spirits and ani#als- This %a e rise to the )elie, that there existed a )ene,i&ent plant re#edH ,or e erH ani#al-&a"sed disease- The red #en Iere espe&iallH de oted to the plant theorH o, "ni ersal re#edies< theH alIaHs p"t a drop o, )lood in the root hole le,t Ihen the plant Ias p"lled "p6 5astin%' dietin%' and &o"nterirritants Iere

2776

o,ten "sed as re#edial #eas"res- C"#an se&retions' )ein% de,initelH #a%i&al' Iere hi%hlH re%arded< )lood and "rine Iere th"s a#on% the earliest #edi&ines and Iere soon a"%#ented )H roots and ario"s salts- The sha#ans )elie ed that disease spirits &o"ld )e dri en o"t o, the )odH )H ,o"l-s#ellin% and )ad-tastin% #edi&ines- P"r%in% erH earlH )e&a#e a ro"tine treat#ent' and the phar#a&e"ti&al dis&o eries: The GreeAs Iere the ,irst to e ol e tr"lH rational #ethods o, treatin% the si&A- 3oth the GreeAs and the E%Hptians re&ei ed their #edi&al AnoIled%e ,ro# the E"phrates alleH- Oil and Iine Ias a erH earlH #edi&ine ,or treatin% Io"nds< &astor oil and opi"# Iere "sed )H the S"#erians- =anH o, these an&ient and e,,e&ti e se&ret re#edies lost their poIer Ihen theH )e&a#e AnoIn< se&re&H has alIaHs )een essential to the s"&&ess,"l pra&ti&e o, ,ra"d and s"perstition- OnlH ,a&ts and tr"th &o"rt the ,"ll li%ht o, &o#prehension and re9oi&e in the ill"#ination and enli%hten#ent o, s&ienti,i& resear&h5- PRIESTS AN. RITUALS 2 The essen&e o, the rit"al is the per,e&tion al"es o, raI &o&oa and P"inine Iere a#on% the earliest

2777

o, its per,or#an&e< a#on% sa a%es it #"st )e pra&ti&ed Iith exa&t pre&ision- It is onlH Ihen the rit"al has )een &orre&tlH &arried o"t that the &ere#onH possesses &o#pellin% poIer o er the spirits- I, the rit"al is ,a"ltH' it onlH aro"ses the an%er and resent#ent o, the %odsThere,ore' sin&e #anMs sloIlH e ol in% #ind &on&ei ed that the tec5ni:ue of ritual Ias the de&isi e ,a&tor in its e,,i&a&H' it Ias ine ita)le that the earlH sha#ans sho"ld sooner or later e ol e into a priesthood trained to dire&t the #eti&"lo"s pra&ti&e o, the rit"al- And so ,or tens o, tho"sands o, Hears endless rit"als ha e ha#pered so&ietH and &"rsed &i ilization' ha e )een an intolera)le )"rden to e erH a&t o, li,e' e erH ra&ial "ndertaAin%; Rit"al is the te&hniP"e o, san&ti,Hin% &"sto#< rit"al &reates and perpet"ates #Hths as Iell as &ontri)"tin% to the preser ation o, so&ial and reli%io"s &"sto#s- A%ain' rit"al itsel, has )een ,athered )H #Hths- Rit"als are o,ten at ,irst so&ial' later )e&o#in% e&ono#i& and ,inallH a&P"irin% the san&titH and di%nitH o, reli%io"s &ere#onial- Rit"al #aH )e personal or %ro"p in pra&ti&e(or )oth(as ill"strated )H praHer' dan&in%' and dra#a* Oords )e&o#e a part o, rit"al' s"&h as the "se o, ter#s liAe a#en and selah- The ha)it o,

2778

sIearin%' pro,anitH' represents a prostit"tion o, ,or#er rit"alisti& repetition o, holH na#esThe #aAin% o, pil%ri#a%es to sa&red shrines is a erH an&ient rit"al- The rit"al next %reI into ela)orate &ere#onies o, p"ri,i&ation' &leansin%' and san&ti,i&ation- The initiation &ere#onies o, the pri#iti e tri)al se&ret so&ieties Iere in realitH a &r"de reli%io"s rite- The Iorship te&hniP"e o, the olden #HsterH &"lts Ias 9"st one lon% per,or#an&e o, a&&"#"lated reli%io"s rit"al- Rit"al ,inallH de eloped into the #odern tHpes o, so&ial &ere#onials and reli%io"s Iorship' ser i&es e#)ra&in% praHer' son%' responsi e readin%' and other indi id"al and %ro"p spirit"al de otions> The priests e ol ed ,ro# sha#ans "p thro"%h ora&les' di iners' sin%ers' dan&ers' Ieather#aAers' %"ardians o, reli%io"s reli&s' te#ple &"stodians' and ,oretellers o, e ents' to the stat"s o, a&t"al dire&tors o, reli%io"s IorshipE ent"allH the o,,i&e )e&a#e hereditarH< a &ontin"o"s priestlH &aste arose5 As reli%ion e ol ed' priests )e%an to spe&ialize a&&ordin% to their innate talents or spe&ial predile&tions- So#e )e&a#e sin%ers' others praHers' and still others sa&ri,i&ers< later &a#e the orators(prea&hers- And Ihen reli%ion )e&a#e instit"tionalized' these priests

2779

&lai#ed to Jhold the AeHs o, hea en-L + The priests ha e alIaHs so"%ht to i#press 6>7 PAPER :7 ( SCA=ANIS=(=E.ICINE =EN AN. PRIESTS :7?5-+ ::; N and aIe the &o##on people )H &ond"&tin% the reli%io"s rit"al in an an&ient ton%"e and )H s"ndrH #a%i&al passes so to #Hsti,H the Iorshipers as to enhan&e their oIn pietH and a"thoritH- The %reat dan%er in all this is that the rit"al tends to )e&o#e a s")stit"te ,or reli%ion7 The priesthoods ha e done #"&h to delaH s&ienti,i& de elop#ent and to hinder spirit"al pro%ress' )"t theH ha e &ontri)"ted to the sta)ilization o, &i ilization and to the enhan&e#ent o, &ertain Ainds o, &"lt"re- 3"t #anH #odern priests ha e &eased to ,"n&tion as dire&tors o, the rit"al o, the Iorship o, God' ha in% t"rned their attention to theolo%H( the atte#pt to de,ine God6 It is not denied that the priests ha e )een a #illstone a)o"t the ne&A o, the ra&es' )"t the tr"e reli%io"s leaders ha e )een in al"a)le in pointin% the IaH to hi%her and )etter realities: FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o, Ne)adon-G

2780

:7?5-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6>6 ::* N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER +1 THE EVOLUTION OF PRA-ER The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER :2 TCE E1OLUTION O5 PRAKER PraHer' as an a%en&H o, reli%ion' e ol ed ,ro# pre io"s nonreli%io"s #onolo%"e and dialo%"e expressions- Oith the attain#ent o, sel,-&ons&io"sness )H pri#iti e #an there o&&"rred the ine ita)le &orollarH o, other-&ons&io"sness' the d"al potential o, so&ial response and God re&o%nition; The earliest praHer ,or#s Iere not addressed to .eitH- These expressions Iere #"&h liAe Ihat Ho" Io"ld saH to a ,riend as Ho" entered "pon so#e i#portant "ndertaAin%' JOish #e l"&A-L Pri#iti e #an Ias ensla ed to #a%i&< l"&A' %ood and )ad' entered into all the a,,airs o, li,e- At ,irst' these l"&A petitions

2781

Iere #onolo%"es(9"st a Aind o, thinAin% o"t lo"d )H the #a%i& ser er- Next' these )elie ers in l"&A Io"ld enlist the s"pport o, their ,riends and ,a#ilies' and presentlH so#e ,or# o, &ere#onH Io"ld )e per,or#ed Ihi&h in&l"ded the Ihole &lan or tri)e* Ohen the &on&epts o, %hosts and spirits e ol ed' these petitions )e&a#e s"perh"#an in address' and Iith the &ons&io"sness o, %ods' s"&h expressions attained to the le els o, %en"ine praHer- As an ill"stration o, this' a#on% &ertain A"stralian tri)es pri#iti e reli%io"s praHers antedated their )elie, in spirits and s"perh"#an personalities> The Toda tri)e o, India noI o)ser es this pra&ti&e o, praHin% to no one in parti&"lar' 9"st as did the earlH peoples )e,ore the ti#es o, reli%io"s &ons&io"sness- OnlH' a#on% the Todas' this represents a re%ression o, their de%eneratin% reli%ion to this pri#iti e le el- The presentdaH rit"als o, the dairH#en priests o, the Todas do not represent a reli%io"s &ere#onH sin&e these i#personal praHers do not &ontri)"te anHthin% to the &onser ation or enhan&e#ent o, anH so&ial' #oral' or spirit"al al"es5 Prereli%io"s praHin% Ias part o, the #ana pra&ti&es o, the =elanesians' the o"dah )elie,s

2782

o, the A,ri&an PH%#ies' and the #anito" s"perstitions o, the North A#eri&an IndiansThe 3a%anda tri)es o, A,ri&a ha e onlH re&entlH e#er%ed ,ro# the #ana le el o, praHerIn this earlH e ol"tionarH &on,"sion #en praH to %ods(lo&al and national(to ,etishes' a#"lets' %hosts' r"lers' and to ordinarH people2- PRI=ITI1E PRAKER 2 The ,"n&tion o, earlH e ol"tionarH reli%ion is to &onser e and a"%#ent the essential so&ial' #oral' and spirit"al al"es Ihi&h are sloIlH taAin% ,or#- This #ission o, reli%ion is not &ons&io"slH o)ser ed )H #anAind' )"t it is &hie,lH e,,e&ted )H the ,"n&tion o, praHer- The pra&ti&e o, praHer represents the "nintended' )"t nonetheless personal and &olle&ti e' e,,ort o, anH %ro"p to se&"re Dto a&t"alizeE this &onser ation o, hi%her al"es- 3"t ,or the sa,e%"ardin% o, praHer' all holH daHs Io"ld speedilH re ert to the stat"s o, #ere holidaHs; Reli%ion and its a%en&ies' the &hie, o, Ihi&h is praHer' are allied onlH Iith those al"es Ihi&h ha e %eneral so&ial re&o%nition' %ro"p appro al- There,ore' Ihen pri#iti e #an atte#pted to %rati,H his )aser e#otions or to a&hie e "n#iti%ated sel,ish a#)itions' he Ias depri ed o, the &onsolation o, reli%ion and the assistan&e o, praHer- I, the indi id"al

2783

so"%ht to a&&o#plish anHthin% antiso&ial' he Ias o)li%ed to seeA the aid o, nonreli%io"s #a%i&' resort to sor&erers' and th"s )e depri ed o, the assistan&e o, praHer- PraHer' ::>< ::5 N there,ore' erH earlH )e&a#e a #i%htH pro#oter o, so&ial e ol"tion' #oral pro%ress' and spirit"al attain#ent* 3"t the pri#iti e #ind Ias neither lo%i&al nor &onsistent- EarlH #en did not per&ei e that #aterial thin%s Iere not the pro in&e o, praHer- These si#ple-#inded so"ls reasoned that ,ood' shelter' rain' %a#e' and other #aterial %oods enhan&ed the so&ial Iel,are' and there,ore theH )e%an to praH ,or these phHsi&al )lessin%s- Ohile this &onstit"ted a per ersion o, praHer' it en&o"ra%ed the e,,ort to realize these #aterial o)9e&ti es )H so&ial and ethi&al a&tions- S"&h a prostit"tion o, praHer' Ihile de)asin% the spirit"al ne ertheless dire&tlH ele ated their e&ono#i&' so&ial' and ethi&al #ores> PraHer is onlH #onolo%"o"s in the #ost pri#iti e tHpe o, #ind- It earlH )e&o#es a dialo%"e and rapidlH expands to the le el o, %ro"p Iorship- PraHer si%ni,ies that the pre#a%i&al al"es o, a people'

2784

in&antations o, pri#iti e reli%ion ha e e ol ed to that le el Ihere the h"#an #ind re&o%nizes the realitH o, )ene,i&ent poIers or )ein%s Iho are a)le to enhan&e so&ial al"es and to a"%#ent #oral ideals' and ,"rther' that these in,l"en&es are s"perh"#an and distin&t ,ro# the e%o o, the sel,-&ons&io"s h"#an and his ,elloI #ortals- Tr"e praHer does not' there,ore' appear "ntil the a%en&H o, reli%io"s #inistrH is is"alized as personal1 5 PraHer is little asso&iated Iith ani#is#' )"t s"&h )elie,s #aH exist alon%side e#er%in% reli%io"s senti#ents- =anH ti#es' reli%ion and ani#is# ha e had entirelH separate ori%ins+ Oith those #ortals Iho ha e not )een deli ered ,ro# the pri#iti e )onda%e o, ,ear' there is a real dan%er that all praHer #aH lead to a #or)id sense o, sin' "n9"sti,ied &on i&tions o, %"ilt' real or ,an&ied- 3"t in #odern ti#es it is not liAelH that #anH Iill spend s",,i&ient ti#e at praHer to lead to this har#,"l )roodin% o er their "nIorthiness or sin,"lnessThe dan%ers attendant "pon the distortion and per ersion o, praHer &onsist in i%noran&e' s"perstition' &rHstallization' de italization' #aterialis#' and ,anati&is#;- E1OL1ING PRAKER

2785

2 The ,irst praHers Iere #erelH er)alized Iishes' the expression o, sin&ere desiresPraHer next )e&a#e a te&hniP"e o, a&hie in% spirit &o-operation- And then it attained to the hi%her ,"n&tion o, assistin% reli%ion in the &onser ation o, all Iorth-Ihile al"es; 3oth praHer and #a%i& arose as a res"lt o, #anMs ad9"sti e rea&tions to Urantian en iron#ent3"t aside ,ro# this %eneralized relationship' theH ha e little in &o##on- PraHer has alIaHs indi&ated positi e a&tion )H the praHin% e%o< it has )een alIaHs psH&hi& and so#eti#es spirit"al- =a%i& has "s"allH si%ni,ied an atte#pt to #anip"late realitH Iitho"t a,,e&tin% the e%o o, the #anip"lator' the pra&titioner o, #a%i&- .espite their independent ori%ins' #a%i& and praHer o,ten ha e )een interrelated in their later sta%es o, de elop#ent=a%i& has so#eti#es as&ended )H %oal ele ation ,ro# ,or#"las thro"%h rit"als and in&antations to the threshold o, tr"e praHerPraHer has so#eti#es )e&o#e so #aterialisti& that it has de%enerated into a pse"do#a%i&al te&hniP"e o, a oidin% the expendit"re o, that e,,ort Ihi&h is reP"isite ,or the sol"tion o, Urantian pro)le#s* Ohen #an learned that praHer &o"ld not

2786

&oer&e the %ods' then it )e&a#e #ore o, a petition' ,a or seeAin%- 3"t the tr"est praHer is in realitH a &o##"nion )etIeen #an and his =aAer> The appearan&e o, the sa&ri,i&e idea in anH reli%ion "n,ailin%lH detra&ts ,ro# the hi%her e,,i&a&H o, tr"e praHer in that #en seeA to s")stit"te the o,,erin%s o, #aterial possessions ,or the o,,erin% o, their oIn &onse&rated Iills to the doin% o, the Iill o, God5 Ohen reli%ion is di ested o, a personal God' its praHers translate to the le els o, theolo%H and philosophH- Ohen the hi%hest God &on&ept o, a reli%ion is that o, an i#personal .eitH' s"&h as in pantheisti& idealis#' altho"%h a,,ordin% the )asis ,or &ertain ,or#s o, :2?2-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 657 ::+ N #Hsti& &o##"nion' it pro es ,atal to the poten&H o, tr"e praHer' Ihi&h alIaHs stands ,or #anMs &o##"nion Iith a personal and s"perior )ein%+ ."rin% the earlier ti#es o, ra&ial e ol"tion and e en at the present ti#e' in the daH-)H-daH experien&e o, the a era%e #ortal' praHer is erH #"&h a pheno#enon o, #anMs inter&o"rse

2787

Iith his oIn s")&ons&io"s- 3"t there is also a do#ain o, praHer Iherein the intelle&t"allH alert and spirit"allH pro%ressin% indi id"al attains #ore or less &onta&t Iith the s"per&ons&io"s le els o, the h"#an #ind' the do#ain o, the indIellin% Tho"%ht Ad9"sterIn addition' there is a de,inite spirit"al phase o, tr"e praHer Ihi&h &on&erns its re&eption and re&o%nition )H the spirit"al ,or&es o, the "ni erse' and Ihi&h is entirelH distin&t ,ro# all h"#an and intelle&t"al asso&iation7 PraHer &ontri)"tes %reatlH to the de elop#ent o, the reli%io"s senti#ent o, an e ol in% h"#an #ind- It is a #i%htH in,l"en&e IorAin% to pre ent isolation o, personalitH6 PraHer represents one te&hniP"e asso&iated Iith the nat"ral reli%ions o, ra&ial e ol"tion Ihi&h also ,or#s a part o, the experiential al"es o, the hi%her reli%ions o, ethi&al ex&ellen&e' the reli%ions o, re elation*- PRAKER AN. TCE ALTER EGO 2 Children' Ihen ,irst learnin% to #aAe "se o, lan%"a%e' are prone to thinA o"t lo"d' to express their tho"%hts in Iords' e en i, no one is present to hear the#- Oith the daIn o, &reati e i#a%ination theH e in&e a tenden&H to &on erse Iith i#a%inarH &o#panions- In this IaH a )"ddin% e%o seeAs to hold &o##"nion

2788

Iith a ,i&titio"s alter ego1 3H this te&hniP"e the &hild earlH learns to &on ert his #onolo%"e &on ersations into pse"do dialo%"es in Ihi&h this alter e%o #aAes replies to his er)al thinAin% and Iish expression- 1erH #"&h o, an ad"ltMs thinAin% is #entallH &arried on in &on ersational ,or#; The earlH and pri#iti e ,or# o, praHer Ias #"&h liAe the se#i#a%i&al re&itations o, the present-daH Toda tri)e' praHers that Iere not addressed to anHone in parti&"lar- 3"t s"&h te&hniP"es o, praHin% tend to e ol e into the dialo%"e tHpe o, &o##"ni&ation )H the e#er%en&e o, the idea o, an alter e%o- In ti#e the alter-e%o &on&ept is exalted to a s"perior stat"s o, di ine di%nitH' and praHer as an a%en&H o, reli%ion has appeared- Thro"%h #anH phases and d"rin% lon% a%es this pri#iti e tHpe o, praHin% is destined to e ol e )e,ore attainin% the le el o, intelli%ent and tr"lH ethi&al praHer* As it is &on&ei ed )H s"&&essi e %enerations o, praHin% #ortals' the alter e%o e ol es "p thro"%h %hosts' ,etishes' and spirits to polHtheisti& %ods' and e ent"allH to the One God' a di ine )ein% e#)odHin% the hi%hest ideals and the lo,tiest aspirations o, the praHin% e%o-

2789

And th"s does praHer ,"n&tion as the #ost potent a%en&H o, reli%ion in the &onser ation o, the hi%hest al"es and ideals o, those Iho praH- 5ro# the #o#ent o, the &on&ei in% o, an alter e%o to the appearan&e o, the &on&ept o, a di ine and hea enlH 5ather' praHer is alIaHs a so&ializin%' #oralizin%' and spirit"alizin% pra&ti&e> The si#ple praHer o, ,aith e iden&es a #i%htH e ol"tion in h"#an experien&e Ihere)H the an&ient &on ersations Iith the ,i&titio"s sH#)ol o, the alter e%o o, pri#iti e reli%ion ha e )e&o#e exalted to the le el o, &o##"nion Iith the spirit o, the In,inite and to that o, a )ona ,ide &ons&io"sness o, the realitH o, the eternal God and Paradise 5ather o, all intelli%ent &reation5 Aside ,ro# all that is s"persel, in the experien&e o, praHin%' it sho"ld )e re#e#)ered that ethi&al praHer is a splendid IaH to ele ate oneMs e%o and rein,or&e the sel, ,or )etter li in% and hi%her attain#ent- PraHer ind"&es the h"#an e%o to looA )oth IaHs ,or help? ,or #aterial aid to the s")&ons&io"s reser oir o, #ortal experien&e' ,or inspiration and %"idan&e to the s"per&ons&io"s )orders o, the &onta&t o, the #aterial Iith the spirit"al' Iith the =HsterH =onitor-

2790

+ PraHer e er has )een and e er Iill )e a tIo,old h"#an experien&e? a psH&holo%i& 652 PAPER :2 ( TCE E1OLUTION O5 PRAKER :2?*-+ ::7 N pro&ed"re interasso&iated Iith a spirit"al te&hniP"e- And these tIo ,"n&tions o, praHer &an ne er )e ,"llH separated7 Enli%htened praHer #"st re&o%nize not onlH an external and personal God )"t also an internal and i#personal .i initH' the indIellin% Ad9"ster- It is alto%ether ,ittin% that #an' Ihen he praHs' sho"ld stri e to %rasp the &on&ept o, the Uni ersal 5ather on Paradise< )"t the #ore e,,e&ti e te&hniP"e ,or #ost pra&ti&al p"rposes Iill )e to re ert to the &on&ept o, a near)H alter e%o' 9"st as the pri#iti e #ind Ias Iont to do' and then to re&o%nize that the idea o, this alter e%o has e ol ed ,ro# a #ere ,i&tion to the tr"th o, GodMs indIellin% #ortal #an in the ,a&t"al presen&e o, the Ad9"ster so that #an &an talA ,a&e to ,a&e' as it Iere' Iith a real and %en"ine and di ine alter e%o that indIells hi# and is the erH presen&e and essen&e o, the li in% God' theUni ersal 5ather>- ETCICAL PRAKING 2 No praHer &an )e ethi&al Ihen the petitioner seeAs ,or sel,ish ad anta%e o er his

2791

,elloIs- Sel,ish and #aterialisti& praHin% is in&o#pati)le Iith the ethi&al reli%ions Ihi&h are predi&ated on "nsel,ish and di ine lo eAll s"&h "nethi&al praHin% re erts to the pri#iti e le els o, pse"do #a%i& and is "nIorthH o, ad an&in% &i ilizations and enli%htened reli%ionsSel,ish praHin% trans%resses the spirit o, all ethi&s ,o"nded on lo in% 9"sti&e; PraHer #"st ne er )e so prostit"ted as to )e&o#e a s")stit"te ,or a&tion- All ethi&al praHer is a sti#"l"s to a&tion and a %"ide to the pro%ressi e stri in% ,or idealisti& %oals o, s"persel,-attain#ent* In all Ho"r praHin% )e fair< do not expe&t God to shoI partialitH' to lo e Ho" #ore than his other &hildren' Ho"r ,riends' nei%h)ors' e en ene#ies- 3"t the praHer o, the nat"ral or e ol ed reli%ions is not at ,irst ethi&al' as it is in the later re ealed reli%ions- All praHin%' Ihether indi id"al or &o##"nal' #aH )e either e%oisti& or altr"isti&- That is' the praHer #aH )e &entered "pon the sel, or "pon othersOhen the praHer seeAs nothin% ,or the one Iho praHs nor anHthin% ,or his ,elloIs' then s"&h attit"des o, the so"l tend to the le els o, tr"e Iorship- E%oisti& praHers in ol e &on,essions and petitions and o,ten &onsist in reP"ests ,or #aterial ,a ors- PraHer is so#eIhat

2792

#ore ethi&al Ihen it deals Iith ,or%i eness and seeAs Iisdo# ,or enhan&ed sel,-&ontrol> Ohile the nonsel,ish tHpe o, praHer is stren%thenin% and &o#,ortin%' #aterialisti& praHin% is destined to )rin% disappoint#ent and disill"sion#ent as ad an&in% s&ienti,i& dis&o eries de#onstrate that #an li es in a phHsi&al "ni erse o, laI and order- The &hildhood o, an indi id"al or a ra&e is &hara&terized )H pri#iti e' sel,ish' and #aterialisti& praHin%- And' to a &ertain extent' all s"&h petitions are e,,i&a&io"s in that theH "n arHin%lH lead to those e,,orts and exertions Ihi&h are &ontri)"torH to a&hie in% the ansIers to s"&h praHers- The real praHer o, ,aith alIaHs &ontri)"tes to the a"%#entation o, the te&hniP"e o, li in%' e en i, s"&h petitions are not IorthH o, spirit"al re&o%nition- 3"t the spirit"allH ad an&ed person sho"ld exer&ise %reat &a"tion in atte#ptin% to dis&o"ra%e the pri#iti e or i##at"re #ind re%ardin% s"&h praHers5 Re#e#)er' e en i, praHer does not &han%e God' it erH o,ten e,,e&ts %reat and lastin% &han%es in the one Iho praHs in ,aith and &on,ident expe&tation- PraHer has )een the an&estor o, #"&h pea&e o, #ind' &heer,"lness' &al#ness' &o"ra%e' sel,-#asterH' and ,air#indedness

2793

in the #en and Io#en o, the e ol in% ra&es5- SOCIAL REPERCUSSIONS O5 PRAKER 2 In an&estor Iorship' praHer leads to the &"lti ation o, an&estral ideals- 3"t praHer' as a ,eat"re o, .eitH Iorship' trans&ends all other s"&h pra&ti&es sin&e it leads to the &"lti ation o, di ine ideals- As the &on&ept o, the alter e%o o, praHer )e&o#es s"pre#e and di ine' so are :2?*-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 65; ::6 N #anMs ideals a&&ordin%lH ele ated ,ro# #ere h"#an toIard s"pernal and di ine le els' and the res"lt o, all s"&h praHin% is the enhan&e#ent o, h"#an &hara&ter and the pro,o"nd "ni,i&ation o, h"#an personalitH; 3"t praHer need not alIaHs )e indi id"alGro"p or &on%re%ational praHin% is erH e,,e&ti e in that it is hi%hlH so&ializin% in its reper&"ssions- Ohen a %ro"p en%a%es in &o##"nitH praHer ,or #oral enhan&e#ent and spirit"al "pli,t' s"&h de otions are rea&ti e "pon the indi id"als &o#posin% the %ro"p< theH are all #ade )etter )e&a"se o, parti&ipationE en a Ihole &itH or an entire nation &an )e helped )H s"&h praHer de otions- Con,ession' repentan&e' and praHer ha e led indi id"als'

2794

&ities' nations' and Ihole ra&es to #i%htH e,,orts o, re,or# and &o"ra%eo"s deeds o, a&hie e#ent* I, Ho" tr"lH desire to o er&o#e the ha)it o, &riti&izin% so#e ,riend' the P"i&Aest and s"rest IaH o, a&hie in% s"&h a &han%e o, attit"de is to esta)lish the ha)it o, praHin% ,or that person e erH daH o, Ho"r li,e- 3"t the so&ial reper&"ssions o, s"&h praHers are dependent lar%elH on tIo &onditions? > 2- The person Iho is praHed ,or sho"ld AnoI that he is )ein% praHed ,or5 ;- The person Iho praHs sho"ld &o#e into inti#ate so&ial &onta&t Iith the person ,or Iho# he is praHin%+ PraHer is the te&hniP"e Ihere)H' sooner or later' e erH reli%ion )e&o#es instit"tionalizedAnd in ti#e praHer )e&o#es asso&iated Iith n"#ero"s se&ondarH a%en&ies' so#e help,"l' others de&idedlH deleterio"s' s"&h as priests' holH )ooAs' Iorship rit"als' and &ere#onials7 3"t the #inds o, %reater spirit"al ill"#ination sho"ld )e patient Iith' and tolerant o,' those less endoIed intelle&ts that &ra e sH#)olis# ,or the #o)ilization o, their ,ee)le spirit"al insi%ht- The stron% #"st not looA Iith disdain "pon the IeaA- Those Iho are God-&ons&io"s Iitho"t sH#)olis# #"st not aloro"s

2795

denH the %ra&e-#inistrH o, the sH#)ol to those Iho ,ind it di,,i&"lt to Iorship .eitH and to re ere tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness Iitho"t ,or# and rit"al- In praHer,"l Iorship' #ost #ortals en ision so#e sH#)ol o, the o)9e&t%oal o, their de otions+- TCE PRO1INCE O5 PRAKER 2 PraHer' "nless in liaison Iith the Iill and a&tions o, the personal spirit"al ,or&es and #aterial s"per isors o, a real#' &an ha e no dire&t e,,e&t "pon oneMs phHsi&al en iron#entOhile there is a erH de,inite li#it to the pro in&e o, the petitions o, praHer' s"&h li#its do not eP"allH applH to the fait5 o, those Iho praH; PraHer is not a te&hniP"e ,or &"rin% real and or%ani& diseases' )"t it has &ontri)"ted enor#o"slH to the en9oH#ent o, a)"ndant health and to the &"re o, n"#ero"s #ental' e#otional' and ner o"s ail#ents- And e en in a&t"al )a&terial disease' praHer has #anH ti#es added to the e,,i&a&H o, other re#edial pro&ed"res- PraHer has t"rned #anH an irrita)le and &o#plainin% in alid into a para%on o, patien&e and #ade hi# an inspiration to all other h"#an s",,erers* No #atter hoI di,,i&"lt it #aH )e to re&on&ile the s&ienti,i& do")tin%s re%ardin% the e,,i&a&H

2796

o, praHer Iith the e er-present "r%e to seeA help and %"idan&e ,ro# di ine so"r&es' ne er ,or%et that the sin&ere praHer o, ,aith is a #i%htH ,or&e ,or the pro#otion o, personal happiness' indi id"al sel,-&ontrol' so&ial har#onH' #oral pro%ress' and spirit"al attain#ent> PraHer' e en as a p"relH h"#an pra&ti&e' a dialo%"e Iith oneMs alter e%o' &onstit"tes a te&hniP"e o, the #ost e,,i&ient approa&h to the realization o, those reser e poIers o, h"#an nat"re Ihi&h are stored and &onser ed in the "n&ons&io"s real#s o, the h"#an #indPraHer is a so"nd psH&holo%i& pra&ti&e' aside ,ro# its reli%io"s i#pli&ations and its spirit"al si%ni,i&an&e- It is a ,a&t o, h"#an experien&e that #ost persons' i, s",,i&ientlH hard pressed' Iill praH in so#e IaH to so#e so"r&e o, help5 .o not )e so sloth,"l as to asA God to sol e 65* PAPER :2 ( TCE E1OLUTION O5 PRAKER :2?+-5 ::: N Ho"r di,,i&"lties' )"t ne er hesitate to asA hi# ,or Iisdo# and spirit"al stren%th to %"ide and s"stain Ho" Ihile Ho" Ho"rsel, resol"telH and &o"ra%eo"slH atta&A the pro)le#s at hand+ PraHer has )een an indispensa)le ,a&tor in the pro%ress and preser ation o, reli%io"s &i ilization'

2797

and it still has #i%htH &ontri)"tions to #aAe to the ,"rther enhan&e#ent and spirit"alization o, so&ietH i, those Iho praH Iill onlH do so in the li%ht o, s&ienti,i& ,a&ts' philosophi& Iisdo#' intelle&t"al sin&eritH' and spirit"al ,aith- PraH as !es"s ta"%ht his dis&iples(honestlH' "nsel,ishlH' Iith ,airness' and Iitho"t do")tin%7 3"t the e,,i&a&H o, praHer in the personal spirit"al experien&e o, the one Iho praHs is in no IaH dependent on s"&h a IorshiperMs intelle&t"al "nderstandin%' philosophi& a&"#en' so&ial le el' &"lt"ral stat"s' or other #ortal a&P"ire#ents- The psH&hi& and spirit"al &on&o#itants o, the praHer o, ,aith are i##ediate' personal' and experiential- There is no other te&hniP"e Ihere)H e erH #an' re%ardless o, all other #ortal a&&o#plish#ents' &an so e,,e&ti elH and i##ediatelH approa&h the threshold o, that real# Iherein he &an &o##"ni&ate Iith his =aAer' Ihere the &reat"re &onta&ts Iith the realitH o, the Creator' Iith the indIellin% Tho"%ht Ad9"ster7- =KSTICIS=' ECSTASK' AN. INSPIRATION 2 =Hsti&is#' as the te&hniP"e o, the &"lti ation o, the &ons&io"sness o, the presen&e

2798

o, God' is alto%ether praiseIorthH' )"t Ihen s"&h pra&ti&es lead to so&ial isolation and &"l#inate in reli%io"s ,anati&is#' theH are all )"t reprehensi)le- Alto%ether too ,reP"entlH that Ihi&h the o erIro"%ht #Hsti& e al"ates as di ine inspiration is the "prisin%s o, his oIn deep #ind- The &onta&t o, the #ortal #ind Iith its indIellin% Ad9"ster' Ihile o,ten ,a ored )H de oted #editation' is #ore ,reP"entlH ,a&ilitated )H Iholehearted and lo in% ser i&e in "nsel,ish #inistrH to oneMs ,elloI &reat"res; The %reat reli%io"s tea&hers and the prophets o, past a%es Iere not extre#e#Hsti&s- TheH Iere God-AnoIin% #en and Io#en Iho )est ser ed their God )H "nsel,ish #inistrH to their ,elloI #ortals- !es"s o,ten tooA his apostles aIaH )H the#sel es ,or short periods to en%a%e in #editation and praHer' )"t ,or the #ost part he Aept the# in ser i&e-&onta&t Iith the #"ltit"des- The so"l o, #an reP"ires spirit"al exer&ise as Iell as spirit"al no"rish#ent* Reli%io"s e&stasH is per#issi)le Ihen res"ltin% ,ro# sane ante&edents' )"t s"&h experien&es are #ore o,ten the o"t%roIth o, p"relH e#otional in,l"en&es than a #ani,estation o, deep spirit"al &hara&ter- Reli%io"s persons #"st not re%ard e erH i id psH&holo%i&

2799

presenti#ent and e erH intense e#otional experien&e as a di ine re elation or a spirit"al &o##"ni&ation- Gen"ine spirit"al e&stasH is "s"allH asso&iated Iith %reat o"tIard &al#ness and al#ost per,e&t e#otional &ontrol3"t tr"e propheti& presenti#ent- S"&h tran&eliAe e&stasies> The h"#an #ind #aH per,or# in response to so-&alled inspiration Ihen it is sensiti e either to the "prisin%s o, the s")&ons&io"s or to the sti#"l"s o, the s"per&ons&io"s- In either &ase it appears to the indi id"al that s"&h a"%#entations o, the &ontent o, &ons&io"sness are #ore or less ,orei%n- Unrestrained #Hsti&al enth"sias# and ra#pant reli%io"s e&stasH are not the &redentials o, inspiration' s"pposedlH di ine &redentials5 The pra&ti&al test o, all these stran%e reli%io"s experien&es o, #Hsti&is#' e&stasH' and inspiration is to o)ser e Ihether these pheno#ena &a"se an indi id"al? 2- To en9oH )etter and #ore &o#plete phHsi&al healthision is a s"perpsH&holo%i& isitations are not

pse"do hall"&inations' neither are theH

2800

;- To ,"n&tion #ore e,,i&ientlH and pra&ti&allH in his #ental li,e*- =ore ,"llH and 9oH,"llH to so&ialize his reli%io"s experien&e>- =ore &o#pletelH to spirit"alize his daH-)H-daH li in% Ihile ,aith,"llH dis&har%in% the &o##onpla&e d"ties o, ro"tine #ortal existen&e:2?+-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 65> 2777 N 5- To enhan&e his lo e ,or' and appre&iation o,' tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness+- To &onser e &"rrentlH re&o%nized so&ial' #oral' ethi&al' and spirit"al God&ons&io"sness+ 3"t praHer has no real asso&iation Iith these ex&eptional reli%io"s experien&es- Ohen praHer )e&o#es o er#"&h aestheti&' Ihen it &onsists al#ost ex&l"si elH in )ea"ti,"l and )liss,"l &onte#plation o, paradisia&al di initH' it loses #"&h o, its so&ializin% in,l"en&e and tends toIard#Hsti&is# and the isolation o, its de otees- There is a &ertain dan%er asso&iated Iith o er#"&h pri ate praHin% Ihi&h is &orre&ted and pre ented )H %ro"p praHin%' &o##"nitH de otionsal"es7- To in&rease his spirit"al insi%ht(

2801

6- PRAKING AS A PERSONAL E0PERIENCE 2 There is a tr"lH spontaneo"s aspe&t to praHer' ,or pri#iti e #an ,o"nd hi#sel, praHin% lon% )e,ore he had anH &lear &on&ept o, a God- EarlH #an Ias Iont to praH in tIo di erse sit"ations? Ohen in dire need' he experien&ed the i#p"lse to rea&h o"t ,or help< and Ihen 9")ilant' he ind"l%ed the i#p"lsi e expression o, 9oH; PraHer is not an e ol"tion o, #a%i&< theH ea&h arose independentlH- =a%i& Ias an atte#pt to ad9"st .eitH to &onditions< praHer is the e,,ort to ad9"st the personalitH to the Iill o, .eitH- Tr"e praHer is )oth #oral and reli%io"s< #a%i& is neither* PraHer #aH )e&o#e an esta)lished &"sto#< #anH praH )e&a"se others do- Still others praH )e&a"se theH ,ear so#ethin% dire,"l #aH happen i, theH do not o,,er their re%"lar s"ppli&ations> To so#e indi id"als praHer is the &al# expression o, %ratit"de< to others' a %ro"p expression o, praise' so&ial de otions< so#eti#es it is the i#itation o, anotherMs reli%ion' Ihile in tr"e praHin% it is the sin&ere and tr"stin% &o##"ni&ation o, the spirit"al nat"re o, the &reat"re Iith the anHIhere presen&e o, the spirit o, the Creator-

2802

5 PraHer #aH )e a spontaneo"s expression o, God-&ons&io"sness or a #eanin%less re&itation o, theolo%i& ,or#"las- It #aH )e the e&stati& praise o, a God-AnoIin% so"l or the sla ish o)eisan&e o, a ,ear-ridden #ortal- It is so#eti#es the patheti& expression o, spirit"al &ra in% and so#eti#es the )latant sho"tin% o, pio"s phrases- PraHer #aH )e 9oHo"s praise or a h"#)le plea ,or ,or%i eness+ PraHer #aH )e the &hildliAe plea ,or the i#possi)le or the #at"re entreatH ,or #oral %roIth and spirit"al poIer- A petition #aH )e ,or dailH )read or #aH e#)odH a Iholehearted Hearnin% to ,ind God and to do his Iill- It #aH )e a IhollH sel,ish reP"est or a tr"e and #a%ni,i&ent %est"re toIard the realization o, "nsel,ish )rotherhood7 PraHer #aH )e an an%rH &rH ,or en%ean&e or a #er&i,"l inter&ession ,or oneMs ene#ies- It #aH )e the expression o, a hope o, &han%in% God or the poIer,"l te&hniP"e o, &han%in% oneMs sel,- It #aH )e the &rin%in% plea o, a lost sinner )e,ore a s"pposedlH stern !"d%e or the 9oH,"l expression o, a li)erated son o, the li in% and #er&i,"l hea enlH 5ather6 =odern #an is perplexed )H the tho"%ht

2803

o, talAin% thin%s o er Iith God in a p"relH personal IaH- =anH ha e a)andoned re%"lar praHin%< theH onlH praH Ihen "nder "n"s"al press"re(in e#er%en&ies- =an sho"ld )e "na,raid to talA to God' )"t onlH a spirit"al &hild Io"ld "ndertaAe to pers"ade' or pres"#e to &han%e' God: 3"t real praHin% does attain realitH- E en Ihen the air &"rrents are as&endin%' no )ird &an soar ex&ept )H o"tstret&hed Iin%s- PraHer ele ates #an )e&a"se it is a te&hniP"e o, pro%ressin% )H the "tilization o, the as&endin% spirit"al &"rrents o, the "ni erse27 Gen"ine praHer adds to spirit"al %roIth' #odi,ies attit"des' and Hields that satis,a&tion Ihi&h &o#es ,ro# &o##"nion Iith di initH655 PAPER :2 ( TCE E1OLUTION O5 PRAKER :2?6-27 2772< 277; N N It is a spontaneo"s o"t)"rst o, God-&ons&io"sness22 God ansIers #anMs praHer )H %i in% hi# an in&reased re elation o, tr"th' an enhan&ed appre&iation o, )ea"tH' and an a"%#ented &on&ept o, %oodness- PraHer is a s")9e&ti e %est"re' )"t it &onta&ts Iith #i%htH o)9e&ti e

2804

realities on the spirit"al le els o, h"#an experien&e< it is a #eanin%,"l rea&h )H the h"#an ,or s"perh"#an al"es- It is the #ost potent spirit"al-%roIth sti#"l"s2; Oords are irrele ant to praHer< theH are #erelH the intelle&t"al &hannel in Ihi&h the ri er o, spirit"al s"ppli&ation #aH &han&e to ,loI- The Iord so&ios"%%esti e in %ro"p de otions- God ansIers the so"lMs attit"de' not the Iords2* PraHer is not a te&hniP"e o, es&ape ,ro# &on,li&t )"t rather a sti#"l"s to %roIth in the erH ,a&e o, &on,li&t- PraH onlH ,or al"es' not thin%s< ,or %roIth' not ,or %rati,i&ation:- CON.ITIONS O5 E55ECTI1E PRAKER 2 I, Ho" Io"ld en%a%e in e,,e&ti e praHin%' Ho" sho"ld )ear in #ind the laIs o, pre ailin% petitions? ; 2- Ko" #"st P"ali,H as a potent praHer )H sin&erelH and &o"ra%eo"slH ,a&in% the pro)le#s o, "ni erse realitH- Ko" #"st possess &os#i& sta#ina* ;- Ko" #"st ha e honestlH exha"sted the h"#an &apa&itH ,or h"#an ad9"st#ent- Ko" #"st ha e )een ind"strio"sal"e o, a praHer is p"relH a"tos"%%esti e in pri ate de otions and

2805

> *- Ko" #"st s"rrender e erH Iish o, #ind and e erH &ra in% o, so"l to the trans,or#in% e#)ra&e o, spirit"al %roIth- Ko" #"st ha e experien&ed an enhan&e#ent o, #eanin%s and an ele ation o, al"es5 >- Ko" #"st #aAe a Iholehearted &hoi&e o, the di ine Iill- Ko" #"st o)literate the dead &enter o, inde&ision+ 5- Ko" not onlH re&o%nize the 5atherMs Iill and &hoose to do it' )"t Ho" ha e e,,e&ted an "nP"ali,ied &onse&ration' and a dHna#i& dedi&ation' to the a&t"al doin% o, the 5atherMs Iill7 +- Ko"r praHer Iill )e dire&ted ex&l"si elH ,or di ine Iisdo# to sol e the spe&i,i& h"#an pro)le#s en&o"ntered in the Paradise as&ension( the attain#ent o, di ine per,e&tion6 7- And Ho" #"st ha e ,aith(li in% ,aith: FPresented )H the Chie, o, the Urantia =idIaHers-G :2?6-22 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 65+ THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER +" THE LATER EVOLUTION OF RELI#ION The Urantia Book Fellow hi!

2806

Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER :; TCE LATER E1OLUTION O5 RELIGION =an possessed a reli%ion o, nat"ral ori%in as a part o, his e ol"tionarH experien&e lon% )e,ore anH sHste#ati& re elations Iere #ade on Urantia- 3"t this reli%ion o, natural ori%in Ias' in itsel,' the prod"&t o, #anMs s"perani#al endoI#ents- E ol"tionarH reli%ion arose sloIlH thro"%ho"t the #illenni"#s o, #anAindMs experiential &areer thro"%h the #inistrH o, the ,olloIin% in,l"en&es operatin% Iithin' and i#pin%in% "pon' sa a%e' )ar)arian' and &i ilized #an? ; 2- +5e ad6utant of 4ors5ip(the appearan&e in ani#al &ons&io"sness o, s"perani#al potentials ,or realitH per&eption- This #i%ht )e ter#ed the pri#ordial h"#an instin&t ,or .eitH* ;- +5e ad6utant of 4isdom(the #ani,estation in a Iorship,"l #ind o, the tenden&H to dire&t its adoration in hi%her &hannels o, expression and toIard e er-expandin% &on&epts o, .eitH realitH> *- +5e 7ol2 %pirit(this is the initial s"per#ind )estoIal' and it "n,ailin%lH appears in all )ona ,ide h"#an personalities- This #inistrH

2807

to a Iorship-&ra in% and Iisdo#-desirin% #ind &reates the &apa&itH to sel,-realize the post"late o, h"#an s"r i al' )oth in theolo%i& &on&ept and as an a&t"al and ,a&t"al personalitH experien&e5 The &o-ordinate ,"n&tionin% o, these three di ine #inistrations is P"ite s",,i&ient to initiate and prose&"te the %roIth o, e ol"tionarH reli%ion- These in,l"en&es are later a"%#ented )H Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' seraphi#' and the Spirit o, Tr"th' all o, Ihi&h a&&elerate the rate o, reli%io"s de elop#ent- These a%en&ies ha e lon% ,"n&tioned on Urantia' and theH Iill &ontin"e here as lon% as this planet re#ains an inha)ited sphere- ="&h o, the potential o, these di ine a%en&ies has ne er Het had opport"nitH ,or expression< #"&h Iill )e re ealed in the a%es to &o#e as #ortal reli%ion as&ends' le el )H le el' toIard the s"pernal hei%hts o, #orontia al"e and spirit tr"th2- TCE E1OLUTIONARK NATURE O5 RELIGION 2 The e ol"tion o, reli%ion has )een tra&ed ,ro# earlH ,ear and %hosts doIn thro"%h #anH s"&&essi e sta%es o, de elop#ent' in&l"din% those e,,orts ,irst to &oer&e and then to &a9ole the spirits- Tri)al ,etishes %reI into tote#s and tri)al %ods< #a%i& ,or#"las )e&a#e

2808

#odern praHers- Cir&"#&ision' at ,irst a sa&ri,i&e' )e&a#e a hH%ieni& pro&ed"re; Reli%ion pro%ressed ,ro# nat"re Iorship "p thro"%h %host Iorship to ,etishis# thro"%ho"t the sa a%e &hildhood o, the ra&es- Oith the daIn o, &i ilization the h"#an ra&e espo"sed the #ore #Hsti& and sH#)oli& )elie,s' Ihile noI' Iith approa&hin% #at"ritH' #anAind is ripenin% ,or the appre&iation o, real reli%ion' e en a )e%innin% o, the re elation o, tr"th itsel,* Reli%ion arises as a )iolo%i& rea&tion o, #ind to spirit"al )elie,s and the en iron#ent< it is the last thin% to perish or &han%e in a ra&e- Reli%ion is so&ietHMs ad9"st#ent' in anH a%e' to that Ihi&h is #Hsterio"s- As a so&ial instit"tion it 277*< 277> N e#)ra&es rites' sH#)ols' &"lts' s&ript"res' altars' shrines' and te#ples- ColH Iater' reli&s' ,etishes' &har#s' est#ents' )ells' dr"#s' and priesthoods are &o##on to all reli%ions- And it is i#possi)le entirelH to di or&e p"relH e ol ed reli%ion ,ro# either #a%i& or sor&erH> =HsterH and poIer ha e alIaHs sti#"lated reli%io"s ,eelin%s and ,ears' Ihile e#otion has e er ,"n&tioned as a poIer,"l &onditionin% ,a&tor in their de elop#ent- 5ear has alIaHs

2809

)een the )asi& reli%io"s sti#"l"s- 5ear ,ashions the %ods o, e ol"tionarH reli%ion and #oti ates the reli%io"s rit"al o, the pri#iti e )elie ersAs &i ilization ad an&es' ,ear )e&o#es #odi,ied )H re eren&e' ad#iration' respe&t' and sH#pathH and is then ,"rther &onditioned )H re#orse and repentan&e5 One Asiati& people ta"%ht that JGod is a %reat ,earL< that is the o"t%roIth o, p"relH e ol"tionarH reli%ion- !es"s' the re elation o, the hi%hest tHpe o, reli%io"s li in%' pro&lai#ed that JGod is lo e-L ;- RELIGION AN. TCE =ORES 2 Reli%ion is the #ost ri%id and "nHieldin% o, all h"#an instit"tions' )"t it does tardilH ad9"st to &han%in% so&ietH- E ent"allH' e ol"tionarH reli%ion does re,le&t the &han%in% #ores' Ihi&h' in t"rn' #aH ha e )een a,,e&ted )H re ealed reli%ion- SloIlH' s"relH' )"t %r"d%in%lH' does reli%ion DIorshipE ,olloI in the IaAe o, Iisdo#(AnoIled%e dire&ted )H experiential reason and ill"#inated )H di ine re elation; Reli%ion &lin%s to the #ores< that Ihi&h 4as is an&ient and s"pposedlH sa&red- 5or this reason and no other' stone i#ple#ents persisted lon% into the a%e o, )ronze and iron-

2810

This state#ent is o, re&ord? JAnd i, Ho" Iill #aAe #e an altar o, stone' Ho" shall not )"ild it o, heIn stone' ,or' i, Ho" "se Ho"r tools in #aAin% it' Ho" ha e poll"ted it-L E en todaH' the Cind"s Aindle their altar ,ires )H "sin% a pri#iti e ,ire drill- In the &o"rse o, e ol"tionarH reli%ion' no eltH has alIaHs )een re%arded as sa&rile%e- The sa&ra#ent #"st &onsist' not o, neI and #an",a&t"red ,ood' )"t o, the #ost pri#iti e o, iands? JThe ,lesh roasted Iith ,ire and "nlea ened )read ser ed Iith )itter her)s-L All tHpes o, so&ial "sa%e and e en le%al pro&ed"res &lin% to the old ,or#s* Ohen #odern #an Ionders at the presentation o, so #"&h in the s&ript"res o, di,,erent reli%ions that #aH )e re%arded as o)s&ene' he sho"ld pa"se to &onsider that passin% %enerations ha e ,eared to eli#inate Ihat their an&estors dee#ed to )e holH and sa&red- A %reat deal that one %eneration #i%ht looA "pon as o)s&ene' pre&edin% %enerations ha e &onsidered a part o, their a&&epted #ores' e en as appro ed reli%io"s rit"als- A &onsidera)le a#o"nt o, reli%io"s &ontro ersH has )een o&&asioned )H the ne er-endin% atte#pts to re&on&ile olden )"t reprehensi)le pra&ti&es Iith neIlH ad an&ed reason' to ,ind pla"si)le theories

2811

in 9"sti,i&ation o, &reedal perpet"ation o, an&ient and o"tIorn &"sto#s> 3"t it is onlH ,oolish to atte#pt the too s"dden a&&eleration o, reli%io"s %roIth- A ra&e or nation &an onlH assi#ilate ,ro# anH ad an&ed reli%ion that Ihi&h is reasona)lH &onsistent and &o#pati)le Iith its &"rrent e ol"tionarH stat"s' pl"s its %eni"s ,or adaptation- So&ial' &li#ati&' politi&al' and e&ono#i& &onditions are all in,l"ential in deter#inin% the &o"rse and pro%ress o, reli%io"s e ol"tion- So&ial #oralitH is not deter#ined )H reli%ion' that is' )H e ol"tionarH reli%ion< rather are the ,or#s o, reli%ion di&tated )H the ra&ial #oralitH5 Ra&es o, #en onlH s"per,i&iallH a&&ept a stran%e and neI reli%ion< theH a&t"allH ad9"st it to their #ores and old IaHs o, )elie in%This is Iell ill"strated )H the exa#ple o, a &ertain NeI 8ealand tri)e Ihose priests' a,ter no#inallH a&&eptin% ChristianitH' pro,essed to ha e re&ei ed dire&t re elations ,ro# Ga)riel to the e,,e&t that this sel,sa#e tri)e had )e&o#e the &hosen people o, God and dire&tin% that theH )e per#itted ,reelH to ind"l%e in loose sex relations and n"#ero"s other o, their olden and reprehensi)le &"sto#s- And i##ediatelH all o, the neI-#ade Christians Ient o er to this neI and less exa&tin% ersion

2812

o, ChristianitH:;?2-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 656 2775 N + Reli%ion has at one ti#e or another san&tioned all sorts o, &ontrarH and in&onsistent )eha ior' has at so#e ti#e appro ed o, pra&ti&allH all that is noI re%arded as i##oral or sin,"l- Cons&ien&e' "nta"%ht )H experien&e and "naided )H reason' ne er has )een' and ne er &an )e' a sa,e and "nerrin% %"ide to h"#an &ond"&t- Cons&ien&e is not a di ine oi&e speaAin% to the h"#an so"l- It is #erelH the s"# total o, the #oral and ethi&al &ontent o, the #ores o, anH &"rrent sta%e o, existen&e< it si#plH represents the h"#anlH &on&ei ed ideal o, rea&tion in anH %i en set o, &ir&"#stan&es*- TCE NATURE O5 E1OLUTIONARK RELIGION 2 The st"dH o, h"#an reli%ion is the exa#ination o, the ,ossil-)earin% so&ial strata o, past a%es- The #ores o, the anthropo#orphi& %ods are a tr"th,"l re,le&tion o, the #orals o, the #en Iho ,irst &on&ei ed s"&h deities- An&ient reli%ions and #Htholo%H ,aith,"llH portraH the )elie,s and traditions o, peoples lon% sin&e lost in o)s&"ritH- These olden &"lt pra&ti&es persist alon%side neIer e&ono#i& &"sto#s and so&ial e ol"tions and' o, &o"rse' appear

2813

%rosslH in&onsistent- The re#nants o, the &"lt present a tr"e pi&t"re o, the ra&ial reli%ions o, the past- AlIaHs re#e#)er' the &"lts are ,or#ed' not to dis&o er tr"th' )"t rather to pro#"l%ate their &reeds; Reli%ion has alIaHs )een lar%elH a #atter o, rites' rit"als' o)ser an&es' &ere#onies' and do%#as- It has "s"allH )e&o#e tainted Iith that persistentlH #is&hie,-#aAin% error' the &hosen-people del"sion- The &ardinal reli%io"s ideas o, in&antation' inspiration' re elation' propitiation' repentan&e' atone#ent' inter&ession' sa&ri,i&e' praHer' &on,ession' Iorship' s"r i al a,ter death' sa&ra#ent' rit"al' ranso#' sal ation' rede#ption' &o enant' "n&leanness' p"ri,i&ation' prophe&H' ori%inal sin(theH all %o )a&A to the earlH ti#es o, pri#ordial %host ,ear* Pri#iti e reli%ion is nothin% #ore nor less than the str"%%le ,or #aterial existen&e extended to e#)ra&e existen&e )eHond the %ra e- The o)ser an&es o, s"&h a &reed represented the extension o, the sel,-#aintenan&e str"%%le into the do#ain o, an i#a%ined %host-spirit Iorld- 3"t Ihen te#pted to &riti&ize e ol"tionarH reli%ion' )e &are,"l- Re#e#)er' that is 45at 5appened< it is a histori&al ,a&t-

2814

And ,"rther re&all that the poIer o, anH idea lies' not in its &ertaintH or tr"th' )"t rather in the i idness o, its h"#an appeal> E ol"tionarH reli%ion #aAes no pro ision ,or &han%e or re ision< "nliAe s&ien&e' it does not pro ide ,or its oIn pro%ressi e &orre&tionE ol ed reli%ion &o##ands respe&t )e&a"se its ,olloIers )elie e it is +5e +rut5< Jthe ,aith on&e deli ered to the saintsL #"st' in theorH' )e )oth ,inal and in,alli)le- The &"lt resists de elop#ent )e&a"se real pro%ress is &ertain to #odi,H or destroH the &"lt itsel,< there,ore #"st re ision alIaHs )e ,or&ed "pon it5 OnlH tIo in,l"en&es &an #odi,H and "pli,t the do%#as o, nat"ral reli%ion? the press"re o, the sloIlH ad an&in% #ores and the periodi& ill"#ination o, epo&hal re elation- And it is not stran%e that pro%ress Ias sloI< in an&ient daHs' to )e pro%ressi e or in enti e #eant to )e Ailled as a sor&erer- The &"lt ad an&es sloIlH in %eneration epo&hs and a%elon% &H&les3"t it does #o e ,orIard- E ol"tionarH )elie, in %hosts laid the ,o"ndation ,or a philosophH o, re ealed reli%ion Ihi&h Iill e ent"allH destroH the s"perstition o, its ori%in+ Reli%ion has handi&apped so&ial de elop#ent in #anH IaHs' )"t Iitho"t reli%ion there Io"ld ha e )een no end"rin% #oralitH

2815

nor ethi&s' no Iorth-Ihile &i ilization- Reli%ion en#othered #"&h nonreli%io"s &"lt"re? S&"lpt"re ori%inated in idol #aAin%' ar&hite&t"re in te#ple )"ildin%' poetrH in in&antations' #"si& in Iorship &hants' dra#a in the a&tin% ,or spirit %"idan&e' and dan&in% in the seasonal Iorship ,esti als7 3"t Ihile &allin% attention to the ,a&t that reli%ion Ias essential to the de elop#ent and preser ation o, &i ilization' it sho"ld )e re&orded that nat"ral reli%ion has also done #"&h to &ripple and handi&ap the erH &i ilization 65: PAPER :; ( TCE LATER E1OLUTION O5 RELIGION :;?*-7 277+ N Ihi&h it otherIise ,ostered and #aintainedReli%ion has ha#pered ind"strial a&ti ities and e&ono#i& de elop#ent< it has )een Iaste,"l o, la)or and has sP"andered &apital< it has not alIaHs )een help,"l to the ,a#ilH< it has not adeP"atelH ,ostered pea&e and %ood Iill< it has so#eti#es ne%le&ted ed"&ation and retarded s&ien&e< it has "nd"lH i#po erished li,e ,or the pretended enri&h#ent o, deathE ol"tionarH reli%ion' h"#an reli%ion' has indeed )een %"iltH o, all these and #anH #ore #istaAes'

2816

errors' and )l"nders< ne ertheless' it did #aintain &"lt"ral ethi&s' &i ilized #oralitH' and so&ial &oheren&e' and #ade it possi)le ,or later re ealed reli%ion to &o#pensate ,or these #anH e ol"tionarH short&o#in%s6 E ol"tionarH reli%ion has )een #anMs #ost expensi e )"t in&o#para)lH e,,e&ti e instit"tionC"#an reli%ion &an )e 9"sti,ied onlH in the li%ht o, e ol"tionarH &i ilization- I, #an Iere not the as&endant prod"&t o, ani#al e ol"tion' then Io"ld s"&h a &o"rse o, reli%io"s de elop#ent stand Iitho"t 9"sti,i&ation: Reli%ion ,a&ilitated the a&&"#"lation o, &apital< it ,ostered IorA o, &ertain Ainds< the leis"re o, the priests pro#oted art and AnoIled%e< the ra&e' in the end' %ained #"&h as a res"lt o, all these earlH errors in ethi&al te&hniP"eThe sha#ans' honest and dishonest' Iere terri)lH expensi e' )"t theH Iere Iorth all theH &ost- The learned pro,essions and s&ien&e itsel, e#er%ed ,ro# the parasiti&al priesthoods- Reli%ion ,ostered &i ilization and pro ided so&ietal &ontin"itH< it has )een the #oral poli&e ,or&e o, all ti#e- Reli%ion pro ided that h"#an dis&ipline and sel,-&ontrol Ihi&h #ade 4isdom possi)le- Reli%ion is the e,,i&ient s&o"r%e o, e ol"tion Ihi&h r"thlesslH

2817

dri es indolent and s",,erin% h"#anitH ,ro# its nat"ral state o, intelle&t"al inertia ,orIard and "pIard to the hi%her le els o, reason and Iisdo#27 And this sa&red herita%e o, ani#al as&ent' e ol"tionarH reli%ion' #"st e er &ontin"e to )e re,ined and enno)led )H the &ontin"o"s &ensorship o, re ealed reli%ion and )H the ,ierH ,"rna&e o, %en"ine s&ien&e>- TCE GI5T O5 RE1ELATION 2 Re elation is e ol"tionarH )"t alIaHs pro%ressi e.oIn thro"%h the a%es o, a IorldMs historH' the re elations o, reli%ion are e erexpandin% and s"&&essi elH #ore enli%htenin%It is the #ission o, re elation to sort and &ensor the s"&&essi e reli%ions o, e ol"tion3"t i, re elation is to exalt and "pstep the reli%ions o, e ol"tion' then #"st s"&h di ine isitations portraH tea&hin%s Ihi&h are not too ,ar re#o ed ,ro# the tho"%ht and rea&tions o, the a%e in Ihi&h theH are presented- Th"s #"st and does re elation alIaHs Aeep in to"&h Iith e ol"tion- AlIaHs #"st the reli%ion o, re elation )e li#ited )H #anMs &apa&itH o, re&epti itH; 3"t re%ardless o, apparent &onne&tion or deri ation' the reli%ions o, re elation are alIaHs

2818

&hara&terized )H a )elie, in so#e .eitH o, ,inal al"e and in so#e &on&ept o, the s"r i al o, personalitH identitH a,ter death* E ol"tionarH reli%ion is senti#ental' not lo%i&al- It is #anMs rea&tion to )elie, in a hHpotheti&al %host-spirit Iorld(the h"#an )elie,re,lex' ex&ited )H the realization and ,ear o, the "nAnoIn- Re elatorH reli%ion is propo"nded )H the real spirit"al Iorld< it is the response o, the s"perintelle&t"al &os#os to the #ortal h"n%er to )elie e in' and depend "pon' the "ni ersal .eities- E ol"tionarH reli%ion pi&t"res the &ir&"ito"s %ropin%s o, h"#anitH in P"est o, tr"th< re elatorH reli%ion is that erH tr"th> There ha e )een #anH e ents o, reli%io"s re elation )"t onlH ,i e o, epo&hal si%ni,i&an&eThese Iere as ,olloIs? 5 2- +5e )alamatian teac5ings1 The tr"e &on&ept o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center Ias ,irst pro#"l%ated on Urantia )H the one h"ndred &orporeal #e#)ers o, Prin&e Cali%astiaMs sta,,- This expandin% re elation o, .eitH Ient on ,or #ore than three h"ndred tho"sand Hears "ntil it Ias s"ddenlH ter#inated )H the :;?*-6 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6+7 2777

2819

N planetarH se&ession and the disr"ption o, the tea&hin% re%i#e- Ex&ept ,or the IorA o, 1an' the in,l"en&e o, the .ala#atian re elation Ias pra&ti&allH lost to the Ihole Iorld- E en the Nodites had ,or%otten this tr"th )H the ti#e o, Ada#Ms arri al- O, all Iho re&ei ed the tea&hin%s o, the one h"ndred' the red #en held the# lon%est' )"t the idea o, the Great Spirit Ias )"t a hazH &on&ept in A#erindian reli%ion Ihen &onta&t Iith ChristianitH %reatlH &lari,ied and stren%thened it+ ;- +5e $denic teac5ings1 Ada# and E e a%ain portraHed the &on&ept o, the 5ather o, all to the e ol"tionarH peoples- The disr"ption o, the ,irst Eden halted the &o"rse o, the Ada#i& re elation )e,ore it had e er ,"llH started- 3"t the a)orted tea&hin%s o, Ada# Iere &arried on )H the Sethite priests' and so#e o, these tr"ths ha e ne er )een entirelH lost to the Iorld- The entire trend o, Le antine reli%io"s e ol"tion Ias #odi,ied )H the tea&hin%s o, the Sethites- 3"t )H ;577 3-C#anAind had lar%elH lost si%ht o, the re elation sponsored in the daHs o, Eden7 *- Melc5i*ede3 of %alem1 This e#er%en&H Son o, Ne)adon ina"%"rated the third re elation o, tr"th on Urantia- The &ardinal pre&epts

2820

o, his tea&hin%s Iere trust and fait51 Ce ta"%ht tr"st in the o#nipotent )ene,i&en&e o, God and pro&lai#ed that ,aith Ias the a&t )H Ihi&h #en earned GodMs ,a or- Cis tea&hin%s %rad"allH &o##in%led Iith the )elie,s and pra&ti&es o, ario"s e ol"tionarH reli%ions and ,inallH de eloped into those theolo%i& sHste#s present on Urantia at the openin% o, the ,irst #illenni"# a,ter Christ6 >- 8esus of &a*aret51 Christ =i&hael presented ,or the ,o"rth ti#e to Urantia the &on&ept o, God as the Uni ersal 5ather' and this tea&hin% has %enerallH persisted e er sin&e- The essen&e o, his tea&hin% Ias lo"e and ser"ice< the lo in% Iorship Ihi&h a &reat"re son ol"ntarilH %i es in re&o%nition o,' and response to' the lo in% #inistrH o, God his 5ather< the ,reeIill ser i&e Ihi&h s"&h &reat"re sons )estoI "pon their )rethren in the 9oHo"s realization that in this ser i&e theH are liAeIise ser in% God the 5ather: 5- +5e #rantia Papers1 The papers' o, Ihi&h this is one' &onstit"te the #ost re&ent presentation o, tr"th to the #ortals o, Urantia- These papers di,,er ,ro# all pre io"s re elations' ,or theH are not the IorA o, a sin%le "ni erse personalitH )"t a &o#posite presentation )H #anH )ein%s- 3"t no re elation

2821

short o, the attain#ent o, the Uni ersal 5ather &an e er )e &o#plete- All other &elestial #inistrations are no #ore than partial' transient' and pra&ti&allH adapted to lo&al &onditions in ti#e and spa&e- Ohile s"&h ad#issions as this #aH possi)lH detra&t ,ro# the i##ediate ,or&e and a"thoritH o, all re elations' the ti#e has arri ed on Urantia Ihen it is ad isa)le to #aAe s"&h ,ranA state#ents' e en at the risA o, IeaAenin% the ,"t"re in,l"en&e and a"thoritH o, this' the #ost re&ent o, the re elations o, tr"th to the #ortal ra&es o, Urantia5- TCE GREAT RELIGIOUS LEA.ERS 2 In e ol"tionarH reli%ion' the %ods are &on&ei ed to exist in the liAeness o, #anMs i#a%e< in re elatorH reli%ion' #en are ta"%ht that theH are GodMs sons(e en ,ashioned in the ,inite i#a%e o, di initH< in the sHnthesized )elie,s &o#po"nded ,ro# the tea&hin%s o, re elation and the prod"&ts o, e ol"tion' the God &on&ept is a )lend o,? 2- The pre-existent ideas o, the e ol"tionarH &"lts;- The s")li#e ideals o, re ealed reli%ion*- The personal ieIpoints o, the %reat

2822

reli%io"s leaders' the prophets and tea&hers o, #anAind; =ost %reat reli%io"s epo&hs ha e )een ina"%"rated )H the li,e and tea&hin%s o, so#e o"tstandin% personalitH< leadership has ori%inated a #a9oritH o, the Iorth-Ihile #oral #o e#ents o, historH- And #en ha e alIaHs tended to enerate the leader' e en at the 6+2 PAPER :; ( TCE LATER E1OLUTION O5 RELIGION :;?5-; 2776 N expense o, his tea&hin%s< to re ere his personalitH' e en tho"%h losin% si%ht o, the tr"ths Ihi&h he pro&lai#ed- And this is not Iitho"t reason< there is an instin&ti e lon%in% in the heart o, e ol"tionarH #an ,or help ,ro# a)o e and )eHond- This &ra in% is desi%ned to anti&ipate the appearan&e on earth o, the PlanetarH Prin&e and the later =aterial Sons- On Urantia #an has )een depri ed o, these s"perh"#an leaders and r"lers' and there,ore does he &onstantlH seeA to #aAe %ood this loss )H enshro"din% his h"#an leaders Iith le%ends pertainin% to s"pernat"ral ori%ins and #ira&"lo"s &areers* =anH ra&es ha e &on&ei ed o, their leaders

2823

as )ein% )orn o, ir%ins< their &areers are li)erallH sprinAled Iith #ira&"lo"s episodes' and their ret"rn is alIaHs expe&ted )H their respe&ti e %ro"ps- In &entral Asia the tri)es#en still looA ,or the ret"rn o, Gen%his Than< in Ti)et' China' and India it is 3"ddha< in Isla# it is =oha##ed< a#on% the A#erinds it Ias Ces"nanin Ona#onalonton< Iith the Ce)reIs it Ias' in %eneral' Ada#Ms ret"rn as a #aterial r"ler- In 3a)Hlon the %od =ard"A Ias a perpet"ation o, the Ada# le%end' the son-o,-God idea' the &onne&tin% linA )etIeen #an and God- 5olloIin% the appearan&e o, Ada# on earth' so-&alled sons o, God Iere &o##on a#on% the Iorld ra&es> 3"t re%ardless o, the s"perstitio"s aIe in Ihi&h theH Iere o,ten held' it re#ains a ,a&t that these tea&hers Iere the te#poral personalitH ,"l&r"#s on Ihi&h the le ers o, re ealed tr"th depended ,or the ad an&e#ent o, the #oralitH' philosophH' and reli%ion o, #anAind5 There ha e )een h"ndreds "pon h"ndreds o, reli%io"s leaders in the #illion-Hear h"#an historH o, Urantia ,ro# Ona%ar to G"r" NanaA- ."rin% this ti#e there ha e )een #anH e))s and ,loIs o, the tide o, reli%io"s tr"th and spirit"al ,aith' and ea&h renaissan&e o, Urantian reli%ion has' in the past' )een

2824

identi,ied Iith the li,e and tea&hin%s o, so#e reli%io"s leader- In &onsiderin% the tea&hers o, re&ent ti#es' it #aH pro e help,"l to %ro"p the# into the se en #a9or reli%io"s epo&hs o, post-Ada#i& Urantia? + 2- +5e %et5ite period1 The Sethite priests' as re%enerated "nder the leadership o, A#osad' )e&a#e the %reat post-Ada#i& tea&hersTheH ,"n&tioned thro"%ho"t the lands o, the Andites' and their in,l"en&e persisted lon%est a#on% the GreeAs' S"#erians' and Cind"sA#on% the latter theH ha e &ontin"ed to the present ti#e as the 3rah#ans o, the Cind" ,aith- The Sethites and their ,olloIers ne er entirelH lost the TrinitH &on&ept re ealed )H Ada#7 ;- $ra of t5e Melc5i*ede3 missionaries1 Urantia reli%ion Ias in no s#all #eas"re re%enerated )H the e,,orts o, those tea&hers Iho Iere &o##issioned )H =a&hi enta =el&hizedeA Ihen he li ed and ta"%ht at Sale# al#ost tIo tho"sand Hears )e,ore ChristThese #issionaries pro&lai#ed ,aith as the pri&e o, ,a or Iith God' and their tea&hin%s' tho"%h "nprod"&ti e o, anH i##ediatelH appearin% reli%ions' ne ertheless ,or#ed the ,o"ndations on Ihi&h later tea&hers o, tr"th Iere to )"ild the reli%ions o, Urantia-

2825

6 *- +5e post=Melc5i*ede3 era1 Tho"%h A#ene#ope and IAhnaton )oth ta"%ht in this period' the o"tstandin% reli%io"s %eni"s o, the post-=el&hizedeA era Ias the leader o, a %ro"p o, Le antine 3edo"ins and the ,o"nder o, the Ce)reI reli%ion(=oses- =oses ta"%ht #onotheis#- Said he? JCear' O Israel' the Lord o"r God is one God-L JThe Lord he is God- There is none )eside hi#-L Ce persistentlH so"%ht to "proot the re#nants o, the %host &"lt a#on% his people' e en pres&ri)in% the death penaltH ,or its pra&titioners- The #onotheis# o, =oses Ias ad"lterated )H his s"&&essors' )"t in later ti#es theH did ret"rn to #anH o, his tea&hin%s- The %reatness o, =oses lies in his Iisdo# and sa%a&itH- Other #en ha e had %reater &on&epts o, God' )"t no one #an Ias e er so s"&&ess,"l in ind"&in% lar%e n"#)ers o, people to adopt s"&h ad an&ed )elie,s: >- +5e si(t5 centur2 'efore 5rist1 =anH #en arose to pro&lai# tr"th in this' one o, the %reatest &ent"ries o, reli%io"s aIaAenin% e er Iitnessed onUrantia- A#on% these sho"ld )e re&orded Ga"ta#a' Con,"&i"s' Lao-tse' 8oroaster' and the !ainist tea&hers- The tea&hin%s :;?5-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6+; 277:

2826

N o, Ga"ta#a ha e )e&o#e Iidespread in Asia' and he is re ered as the 3"ddha )H #illionsCon,"&i"s Ias to Chinese #oralitH Ihat Plato Ias to GreeA philosophH' and Ihile there Iere reli%io"s reper&"ssions to the tea&hin%s o, )oth' stri&tlH speaAin%' neither Ias a reli%io"s tea&her< Lao-tse en isioned #ore o, God in Tao than did Con,"&i"s in h"#anitH or Plato in idealis#- 8oroaster' Ihile #"&h a,,e&ted )H the pre alent &on&ept o, d"al spiritis#' the %ood and the )ad' at the sa#e ti#e de,initelH exalted the idea o, one eternal .eitH and o, the "lti#ate i&torH o, li%ht o er darAness5rist1 As a reli%io"s 27 5- +5e first centur2 after

tea&her' !es"s o, Nazareth started o"t Iith the &"lt Ihi&h had )een esta)lished )H !ohn the 3aptist and pro%ressed as ,ar as he &o"ld aIaH ,ro# ,asts and ,or#s- Aside ,ro# !es"s' Pa"l o, Tars"s and Philo o, Alexandria Iere the %reatest tea&hers o, this era- Their &on&epts o, reli%ion ha e plaHed a do#inant part in the e ol"tion o, that ,aith Ihi&h )ears the na#e o, Christ22 +- +5e si(t5 centur2 after 5rist1 =oha##ed ,o"nded a reli%ion Ihi&h Ias s"perior to #anH o, the &reeds o, his ti#e- Cis Ias a protest a%ainst the so&ial de#ands o, the ,aiths o,

2827

,orei%ners and a%ainst the in&oheren&e o, the reli%io"s li,e o, his oIn people2; 7- +5e fifteent5 centur2 after 5rist1 This period Iitnessed tIo reli%io"s #o e#ents? the disr"ption o, the "nitH o, ChristianitH in the O&&ident and the sHnthesis o, a neI reli%ion in the Orient- In E"rope instit"tionalized ChristianitH had attained that de%ree o, inelasti&itH Ihi&h rendered ,"rther %roIth in&o#pati)le Iith "nitH- In the Orient the &o#)ined tea&hin%s o, Isla#' Cind"is#' and 3"ddhis# Iere sHnthesized )H NanaA and his ,olloIers into SiAhis#' one o, the #ost ad an&ed reli%ions o, Asia2* The ,"t"re o, Urantia Iill do")tless )e &hara&terized )H the appearan&e o, tea&hers o, reli%io"s tr"th(the 5atherhood o, God and the ,raternitH o, all &reat"res- 3"t it is to )e hoped that the ardent and sin&ere e,,orts o, these ,"t"re prophets Iill )e dire&ted less toIard the stren%thenin% o, interreli%io"s )arriers and #ore toIard the a"%#entation o, the reli%io"s )rotherhood o, spirit"al Iorship a#on% the #anH ,olloIers o, the di,,erin% intelle&t"al theolo%ies Ihi&h so &hara&terize Urantia o, Satania+- TCE CO=POSITE RELIGIONS 2 TIentieth-&ent"rH Urantia reli%ions present

2828

an interestin% st"dH o, the so&ial e ol"tion o, #anMs Iorship i#p"lse- =anH ,aiths ha e pro%ressed erH little sin&e the daHs o, the %host &"lt- The PH%#ies o, A,ri&a ha e no reli%io"s rea&tions as a &lass' altho"%h so#e o, the# )elie e sli%htlH in a spirit en iron#entTheH are todaH 9"st Ihere pri#iti e #an Ias Ihen the e ol"tion o, reli%ion )e%an- The )asi& )elie, o, pri#iti e reli%ion Ias s"r i al a,ter death- The idea o, Iorshipin% a personal God indi&ates ad an&ed e ol"tionarH de elop#ent' e en the ,irst sta%e o, re elation- The .HaAs ha e e ol ed onlH the #ost pri#iti e reli%io"s pra&ti&es- The &o#parati elH re&ent EsAi#os and A#erinds had erH #ea%er &on&epts o, God< theH )elie ed in %hosts and had an inde,inite idea o, s"r i al o, so#e sort a,ter death- Present-daH nati e A"stralians ha e onlH a %host ,ear' dread o, the darA' and a &r"de an&estor eneration- The 8"l"s are 9"st e ol in% a reli%ion o, %host ,ear and sa&ri,i&e=anH A,ri&an tri)es' ex&ept thro"%h #issionarH IorA o, Christians and =oha##edans' are not Het )eHond the ,etish sta%e o, reli%io"s e ol"tion- 3"t so#e %ro"ps ha e lon% held to the idea o, #onotheis#' liAe the oneti#e Thra&ians' Iho also )elie ed in i##ortalitH; On Urantia' e ol"tionarH and re elatorH

2829

reli%ion are pro%ressin% side )H side Ihile theH )lend and &oales&e into the di ersi,ied theolo%i& sHste#s ,o"nd in the Iorld in the ti#es o, the indite#ent o, these papers- These reli%ions' the reli%ions o, tIentieth-&ent"rH Urantia' #aH )e en"#erated as ,olloIs? 6+* PAPER :; ( TCE LATER E1OLUTION O5 RELIGION :;?+-; 2727< 2722 N N 2- Cind"is#(the #ost an&ient;- The Ce)reI reli%ion*- 3"ddhis#>- The Con,"&ian tea&hin%s5- The Taoist )elie,s+- 8oroastrianis#7- Shinto6- !ainis#:- ChristianitH27- Isla#22- SiAhis#(the #ost re&ent* The #ost ad an&ed reli%ions o, an&ient ti#es Iere !"dais# and Cind"is#' and ea&h respe&ti elH has %reatlH in,l"en&ed the &o"rse o, reli%io"s de elop#ent in Orient and O&&ident3oth Cind"s and Ce)reIs )elie ed that their reli%ions Iere inspired and re ealed' and

2830

theH )elie ed all others to )e de&adent ,or#s o, the one tr"e ,aith> India is di ided a#on% Cind"' SiAh' =oha##edan' and !ain' ea&h pi&t"rin% God' #an' and the "ni erse as these are ario"slH &on&ei ed- China ,olloIs the Taoist and the Con,"&ian tea&hin%s< Shinto is re ered in !apan5 The %reat international' interra&ial ,aiths are the Ce)rai&' 3"ddhist' Christian' and Isla#i&- 3"ddhis# stret&hes ,ro# CeHlon and 3"r#a thro"%h Ti)et and China to !apan- It has shoIn an adapta)ilitH to the #ores o, #anH peoples that has )een eP"aled onlH )H ChristianitH+ The Ce)reI reli%ion en&o#passes the philosophi& transition ,ro# polHtheis# to #onotheis#< it is an e ol"tionarH linA )etIeen the reli%ions o, e ol"tion and the reli%ions o, re elation- The Ce)reIs Iere the onlH Iestern people to ,olloI their earlH e ol"tionarH %ods strai%ht thro"%h to the God o, re elation- 3"t this tr"th ne er )e&a#e IidelH a&&epted "ntil the daHs o, Isaiah' Iho on&e a%ain ta"%ht the )lended idea o, a ra&ial deitH &o#)ined Iith a Uni ersal Creator? JO Lord o, Costs' God o, Israel' Ho" are God'

2831

e en Ho" alone< Ho" ha e #ade hea en and earth-L At one ti#e the hope o, the s"r i al o, O&&idental &i ilization laH in the s")li#e Ce)rai& &on&epts o, %oodness and the ad an&ed Celleni& &on&epts o, )ea"tH7 The Christian reli%ion is the reli%ion a)o"t the li,e and tea&hin%s o, Christ )ased "pon the theolo%H o, !"dais#' #odi,ied ,"rther thro"%h the assi#ilation o, &ertain 8oroastrian tea&hin%s and GreeA philosophH' and ,or#"lated pri#arilH )H three indi id"als? Philo' Peter' and Pa"l- It has passed thro"%h #anH phases o, e ol"tion sin&e the ti#e o, Pa"l and has )e&o#e so thoro"%hlH O&&identalized that #anH non-E"ropean peoples erH nat"rallH looA "pon ChristianitH as a stran%e re elation o, a stran%e God and ,or stran%ers6 Isla# is the reli%io-&"lt"ral &onne&ti e o, North A,ri&a' the Le ant' and so"theastern Asia- It Ias !eIish theolo%H in &onne&tion Iith the later Christian tea&hin%s that #ade Isla# #onotheisti&- The ,olloIers o, =oha##ed st"#)led at the ad an&ed tea&hin%s o, the TrinitH< theH &o"ld not &o#prehend the do&trine o, three di ine personalities and one .eitH- It is alIaHs di,,i&"lt to ind"&e e ol"tionarH #inds suddenl2 to a&&ept ad an&ed re ealed

2832

tr"th- =an is an e ol"tionarH &reat"re and in the #ain #"st %et his reli%ion )H e ol"tionarH te&hniP"es: An&estor Iorship oneti#e &onstit"ted a de&ided ad an&e in reli%io"s e ol"tion' )"t it is )oth a#azin% and re%retta)le that this pri#iti e &on&ept persists in China' !apan' and India a#idst so #"&h that is relati elH #ore ad an&ed' s"&h as 3"ddhis# and Cind"is#- In the O&&ident' an&estor Iorship de eloped into the eneration o, national %ods and respe&t ,or ra&ial heroes- In the tIentieth &ent"rH this hero- eneratin% nationalisti& reli%ion #aAes its appearan&e in the ario"s radi&al and nationalisti& se&"laris#s Ihi&h &hara&terize #anH ra&es and nations o, the O&&ident- ="&h o, this sa#e attit"de is also ,o"nd in the %reat "ni ersities and the lar%er ind"strial &o##"nities o, the En%lishspeaAin% peoples- Not erH di,,erent ,ro# these &on&epts is the idea that reli%ion is )"t Ja shared P"est o, the %ood li,e-L The Jnational reli%ionsL are nothin% #ore than a re ersion to the earlH Ro#an e#peror Iorship and to Shinto(Iorship o, the state in the i#perial ,a#ilH-

2833

:;?+-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6+> 272; N 7- TCE 5URTCER E1OLUTION O5 RELIGION 2 Reli%ion &an ne er )e&o#e a s&ienti,i& ,a&tPhilosophH #aH' indeed' rest on a s&ienti,i& )asis' )"t reli%ion Iill e er re#ain either e ol"tionarH or re elatorH' or a possi)le &o#)ination o, )oth' as it is in the Iorld todaH; NeI reli%ions &annot )e in ented< theH are either e ol ed' or else theH are suddenl2 re"ealed1 All neI e ol"tionarH reli%ions are #erelH ad an&in% expressions o, the old )elie,s' neI adaptations and ad9"st#ents- The old does not &ease to exist< it is #er%ed Iith the neI' e en as SiAhis# )"dded and )losso#ed o"t o, the soil and ,or#s o, Cind"is#' 3"ddhis#' Isla#' and other &onte#porarH &"lts- Pri#iti e reli%ion Ias erH de#o&rati&< the sa a%e Ias P"i&A to )orroI or lend- OnlH Iith re ealed reli%ion did a"to&rati& and intolerant theolo%i& e%otis# appear* The #anH reli%ions o, Urantia are all %ood to the extent that theH )rin% #an to God and )rin% the realization o, the 5ather to #an- It is a ,alla&H ,or anH %ro"p o, reli%ionists to &on&ei e o, their &reed as +5e +rut5< s"&h attit"des

2834

)espeaA #ore o, theolo%i&al arro%an&e than o, &ertaintH o, ,aith- There is not a Urantia reli%ion that &o"ld not pro,ita)lH st"dH and assi#ilate the )est o, the tr"ths &ontained in e erH other ,aith' ,or all &ontain tr"th- Reli%ionists Io"ld do )etter to )orroI the )est in their nei%h)orsM li in% spirit"al ,aith rather than to deno"n&e the Iorst in their lin%erin% s"perstitions and o"tIorn rit"als> All these reli%ions ha e arisen as a res"lt o, #anMs aria)le intelle&t"al response to his identi&al spirit"al leadin%- TheH &an ne er hope to attain a "ni,or#itH o, &reeds' do%#as' and rit"als(these are intelle&t"al< )"t theH &an' and so#e daH Iill' realize a "nitH in tr"e Iorship o, the 5ather o, all' ,or this is spirit"al' and it is ,ore er tr"e' in the spirit all #en are eP"al5 Pri#iti e reli%ion Ias lar%elH a #aterial al"e &ons&io"sness' )"t &i ilization ele ates reli%io"s al"es' ,or tr"e reli%ion is the de otion o, the sel, to the ser i&e o, #eanin%,"l and s"pre#e al"es- As reli%ion e ol es' ethi&s )e&o#es the philosophH o, #orals' and #oralitH )e&o#es the dis&ipline o, sel, )H the standards o, hi%hest #eanin%s and s"pre#e al"es(di ine and spirit"al ideals- And th"s reli%ion )e&o#es a spontaneo"s and exP"isite

2835

de otion' the li in% experien&e o, the loHaltH o, lo e+ The P"alitH o, a reli%ion is indi&ated )H? 2- Le el o, al"es(loHalties;- .epth o, #eanin%s(the sensitization o, the indi id"al to the idealisti& appre&iation o, these hi%hest al"esal"es*- Conse&ration intensitH(the de%ree o, de otion to these di ine >- The "n,ettered pro%ress o, the personalitH in this &os#i& path o, idealisti& spirit"al li in%' realization o, sonship Iith God and ne er-endin% pro%ressi e &itizenship in the "ni erse7 Reli%io"s #eanin%s pro%ress in sel,&ons&io"sness Ihen the &hild trans,ers his ideas o, o#nipoten&e ,ro# his parents to God- And the entire reli%io"s experien&e o, s"&h a &hild is lar%elH dependent on Ihether ,ear or lo e has do#inated the parent-&hild relationshipSla es ha e alIaHs experien&ed %reat di,,i&"ltH in trans,errin% their #aster-,ear into &on&epts o, God-lo e- Ci ilization' s&ien&e' and ad an&ed reli%ions #"st deli er #anAind ,ro# those ,ears )orn o, the dread o, nat"ral pheno#ena- And so sho"ld %reater enli%hten#ent deli er ed"&ated #ortals ,ro# all dependen&e

2836

on inter#ediaries in &o##"nion Iith .eitH6 These inter#ediate sta%es o, idolatro"s hesitation in the trans,er o, the h"#an and the eneration ,ro# isi)le to the di ine and

in isi)le are ine ita)le' )"t theH sho"ld )e shortened )H the &ons&io"sness o, the ,a&ilitatin% #inistrH o, the indIellin% di ine spiritNe ertheless' #an has )een pro,o"ndlH in,l"en&ed' not onlH )H his &on&epts o, .eitH' )"t also )H the &hara&ter o, the heroes Iho# he has &hosen to honor- It is #ost "n,ort"nate that those Iho ha e &o#e to enerate the di ine and risen Christ sho"ld ha e o erlooAed 6+5 PAPER :; ( TCE LATER E1OLUTION O5 RELIGION :;?7-6 272* N the #an(the aliant and &o"ra%eo"s hero( !osh"a )en !oseph: =odern #an is adeP"atelH sel,-&ons&io"s o, reli%ion' )"t his Iorship,"l &"sto#s are &on,"sed and dis&redited )H his a&&elerated so&ial #eta#orphosis and "npre&edented s&ienti,i& de elop#ents- ThinAin% #en and Io#en Iant reli%ion rede,ined' and this de#and Iill &o#pel reli%ion to re-e al"ate itsel,27 =odern #an is &on,ronted Iith the tasA

2837

o, #aAin% #ore read9"st#ents o, h"#an in one %eneration than ha e )een #ade in

al"es

tIo tho"sand Hears- And this all in,l"en&es the so&ial attit"de toIard reli%ion' ,or reli%ion is a IaH o, li in% as Iell as a te&hniP"e o, thinAin%22 Tr"e reli%ion #"st e er )e' at one and the sa#e ti#e' the eternal ,o"ndation and the %"idin% star o, all end"rin% &i ilizations2; FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o,Ne)adon-G :;?7-: PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6++ THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER +$ .ACHIVENTA .ELCHI0EDEK The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER :* =ACCI1ENTA =ELCCI8E.ET The =el&hizedeAs are IidelH AnoIn as e#er%en&H Sons' ,or theH en%a%e in an a#azin% ran%e o, a&ti ities on the Iorlds o, a lo&al "ni erse- Ohen anH extraordinarH pro)le# arises' or Ihen so#ethin% "n"s"al is to )e atte#pted' it is P"ite o,ten a =el&hizedeA

2838

Iho a&&epts the assi%n#ent- The a)ilitH o, the =el&hizedeA Sons to ,"n&tion in e#er%en&ies and on IidelH di er%ent le els o, the "ni erse' e en on the phHsi&al le el o, personalitH #ani,estation' is pe&"liar to their order- OnlH the Li,e Carriers share to anH de%ree this #eta#orphi& ran%e o, personalitH ,"n&tion; The =el&hizedeA order o, "ni erse sonship has )een ex&eedin%lH a&ti e on UrantiaA &orps o, tIel e ser ed in &on9"n&tion Iith the Li,e Carriers- A later &orps o, tIel e )e&a#e re&ei ers ,or Ho"r Iorld shortlH a,ter the Cali%astia se&ession and &ontin"ed in a"thoritH "ntil the ti#e o, Ada# and E e- These tIel e =el&hizedeAs ret"rned to Urantia "pon the de,a"lt o, Ada# and E e' and theH &ontin"ed therea,ter as planetarH re&ei ers on doIn to the daH Ihen !es"s o, Nazareth' as the Son o, =an' )e&a#e the tit"lar PlanetarH Prin&e o, Urantia2- TCE =ACCI1ENTA INCARNATION 2 Re ealed tr"th Ias threatened Iith extin&tion d"rin% the #illenni"#s Ihi&h ,olloIed the #is&arria%e o, the Ada#i& #ission on Urantia- Tho"%h #aAin% pro%ress intelle&t"allH' the h"#an ra&es Iere sloIlH losin% %ro"nd spirit"allH- A)o"t *777 3-C- the &on&ept

2839

o, God had %roIn o, #en-

erH hazH in the #inds

; The tIel e =el&hizedeA re&ei ers AneI o, =i&haelMs i#pendin% )estoIal on their planet' )"t theH did not AnoI hoI soon it Io"ld o&&"r< there,ore theH &on ened in sole#n &o"n&il and petitioned the =ost Ci%hs o, Edentia that so#e pro ision )e #ade ,or #aintainin% the li%ht o, tr"th on UrantiaThis plea Ias dis#issed Iith the #andate that Jthe &ond"&t o, a,,airs on +7+ o, Satania is ,"llH in the hands o, the =el&hizedeA &"stodians-L The re&ei ers then appealed to the 5ather =el&hizedeA ,or help )"t onlH re&ei ed Iord that theH sho"ld &ontin"e to "phold tr"th in the #anner o, their oIn ele&tion J"ntil the arri al o, a )estoIal Son'L Iho JIo"ld res&"e the planetarH titles ,ro# ,or,eit"re and "n&ertaintH-L * And it Ias in &onseP"en&e o, ha in% )een throIn so &o#pletelH on their oIn reso"r&es that =a&hi enta =el&hizedeA' one o, the tIel e planetarH re&ei ers' ol"nteered to do that Ihi&h had )een done onlH six ti#es in all the historH o, Ne)adon? to personalize on earth as a te#porarH #an o, the real#' to )estoI hi#sel, as an e#er%en&H Son o, Iorld #inistrH- Per#ission Ias %ranted ,or this ad ent"re

2840

)H the Sal in%ton a"thorities' and the a&t"al in&arnation o, =a&hi enta =el&hizedeA Ias &ons"##ated near Ihat Ias to )e&o#e the &itH o, Sale#' in Palestine- The entire transa&tion o, the #aterialization o, this =el&hizedeA Son Ias &o#pleted )H the planetarH re&ei ers Iith the &o-operation o, the Li,e Carriers' &ertain o, the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers' and other &elestial personalities resident on Urantia272>< 2725 N ;- TCE SAGE O5 SALE= 2 It Ias 2':7* Hears )e,ore the )irth o, !es"s that =a&hi enta Ias )estoIed "pon the h"#an ra&es o, Urantia- Cis &o#in% Ias "nspe&ta&"lar< his #aterialization Ias not Iitnessed )H h"#an eHes- Ce Ias ,irst o)ser ed )H #ortal #an on that e ent,"l daH Ihen he entered the tent o, A#don' a Chaldean herder o, S"#erian extra&tion- And the pro&la#ation o, his #ission Ias e#)odied in the si#ple state#ent Ihi&h he #ade to this shepherd' JI a# =el&hizedeA' priest o, El ElHon' the =ost Ci%h' the one and onlH God-L ; Ohen the herder had re&o ered ,ro# his

2841

astonish#ent' and a,ter he had plied this stran%er Iith #anH P"estions' he asAed =el&hizedeA to s"p Iith hi#' and this Ias the ,irst ti#e in his lon% "ni erse &areer that =a&hi enta had partaAen o, #aterial ,ood' the no"rish#ent Ihi&h Ias to s"stain hi# thro"%ho"t his ninetH-,o"r Hears o, li,e as a #aterial )ein%* And that ni%ht' as theH talAed o"t "nder the stars' =el&hizedeA )e%an his #ission o, the re elation o, the tr"th o, the realitH o, God Ihen' Iith a sIeep o, his ar#' he t"rned to A#don' saHin%' JEl ElHon' the =ost Ci%h' is the di ine &reator o, the stars o, the ,ir#a#ent and e en o, this erH earth on Ihi&h Ie li e' and he is also the s"pre#e God o, hea en-L > Oithin a ,eI Hears =el&hizedeA had %athered aro"nd hi#sel, a %ro"p o, p"pils' dis&iples' and )elie ers Iho ,or#ed the n"&le"s o, the later &o##"nitH o, Sale#- Ce Ias soon AnoIn thro"%ho"t Palestine as the priest o, El ElHon' the =ost Ci%h' and as the sa%e o, Sale#A#on% so#e o, the s"rro"ndin% tri)es he Ias o,ten re,erred to as the sheiA' or Ain%' o, Sale#- Sale# Ias the site Ihi&h a,ter the disappearan&e o, =el&hizedeA )e&a#e the &itH

2842

o, !e)"s' s")seP"entlH )ein% &alled !er"sale#5 In personal appearan&e' =el&hizedeA rese#)led the then )lended Nodite and S"#erian peoples' )ein% al#ost six ,eet in hei%ht and possessin% a &o##andin% presen&e- Ce spoAe Chaldean and a hal, dozen other lan%"a%esCe dressed #"&h as did the Canaanite priests ex&ept that on his )reast he Iore an e#)le# o, three &on&entri& &ir&les' the Satania sH#)ol o, the Paradise TrinitH- In the &o"rse o, his #inistrH this insi%nia o, three &on&entri& &ir&les )e&a#e re%arded as so sa&red )H his ,olloIers that theH ne er dared to "se it' and it Ias soon ,or%otten Iith the passin% o, a ,eI %enerations+ Tho"%h =a&hi enta li ed a,ter the #anner o, the #en o, the real#' he ne er #arried' nor &o"ld he ha e le,t o,,sprin% on earth- Cis phHsi&al )odH' Ihile rese#)lin% that o, the h"#an #ale' Ias in realitH on the order o, those espe&iallH &onstr"&ted )odies "sed )H the one h"ndred #aterialized #e#)ers o, Prin&e Cali%astiaMs sta,, ex&ept that it did not &arrH the li,e plas# o, anH h"#an ra&e- Nor Ias there a aila)le on Urantia the tree o, li,eCad =a&hi enta re#ained ,or anH lon% period on earth' his phHsi&al #e&hanis# Io"ld

2843

ha e %rad"allH deteriorated< as it Ias' he ter#inated his )estoIal #ission in ninetH-,o"r Hears lon% )e,ore his #aterial )odH had )e%"n to disinte%rate7 This in&arnated =el&hizedeA re&ei ed a Tho"%ht Ad9"ster' Iho indIelt his s"perh"#an personalitH as the #onitor o, ti#e and the #entor o, the ,lesh' th"s %ainin% that experien&e and pra&ti&al introd"&tion to Urantian pro)le#s and to the te&hniP"e o, indIellin% an in&arnated Son Ihi&h ena)led this spirit o, the 5ather to ,"n&tion so aliantlH in the h"#an #ind o, the later Son o, God' =i&hael' Ihen he appeared on earth in the liAeness o, #ortal ,lesh- And this is the onlH Tho"%ht Ad9"ster Iho e er ,"n&tioned in tIo #inds on Urantia' )"t )oth #inds Iere di ine as Iell as h"#an6 ."rin% the in&arnation in the ,lesh' =a&hi enta Ias in ,"ll &onta&t Iith his ele en ,elloIs o, the &orps o, planetarH &"stodians' )"t he &o"ld not &o##"ni&ate Iith other orders o, &elestial personalities- Aside ,ro# the =el&hizedeA re&ei ers' he had no #ore &onta&t Iith s"perh"#an intelli%en&es than a h"#an )ein%:*?;-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6+6

2844

272+ N *- =ELCCI8E.ETMS TEACCINGS 2 Oith the passin% o, a de&ade' =el&hizedeA or%anized his s&hools at Sale#' patternin% the# on the olden sHste# Ihi&h had )een de eloped )H the earlH Sethite priests o, the se&ond Eden- E en the idea o, a tithin% sHste#' Ihi&h Ias introd"&ed )H his later &on ert A)raha#' Ias also deri ed ,ro# the lin%erin% traditions o, the #ethods o, the an&ient Sethites; =el&hizedeA ta"%ht the &on&ept o, one God' a "ni ersal .eitH' )"t he alloIed the people to asso&iate this tea&hin% Iith the Constellation 5ather o, NorlatiadeA' Iho# he ter#ed El ElHon(the =ost Ci%h- =el&hizedeA re#ained all )"t silent as to the stat"s o, L"&i,er and the state o, a,,airs on !er"se#Lana,or%e' the SHste# So erei%n' had little to do Iith Urantia "ntil a,ter the &o#pletion o, =i&haelMs )estoIal- To a #a9oritH o, the Sale# st"dents Edentia Ias hea en and the =ost Ci%h Ias God* The sH#)ol o, the three &on&entri& &ir&les' Ihi&h =el&hizedeA adopted as the insi%nia o, his )estoIal' a #a9oritH o, the people interpreted as standin% ,or the three

2845

Ain%do#s o, #en' an%els' and God- And theH Iere alloIed to &ontin"e in that )elie,< erH ,eI o, his ,olloIers e er AneI that these three &ir&les Iere e#)le#ati& o, the in,initH' eternitH' and "ni ersalitH o, the Paradise TrinitH o, di ine #aintenan&e and dire&tion< e en A)raha# rather re%arded this sH#)ol as standin% ,or the three =ost Ci%hs o, Edentia' as he had )een instr"&ted that the three =ost Ci%hs ,"n&tioned as oneTo the extent that =el&hizedeA ta"%ht the TrinitH &on&ept sH#)olized in his insi%nia' he "s"allH asso&iated it Iith the three 1orondadeA r"lers o, the &onstellation o, NorlatiadeA> To the ranA and ,ile o, his ,olloIers he #ade no e,,ort to present tea&hin% )eHond the ,a&t o, the r"lership o, the =ost Ci%hs o, Edentia(Gods o, Urantia- 3"t to so#e' =el&hizedeA ta"%ht ad an&ed tr"th' e#)ra&in% the &ond"&t and or%anization o, the lo&al "ni erse' Ihile to his )rilliant dis&iple Nordan the Tenite and his )and o, earnest st"dents he ta"%ht the tr"ths o, the s"per"ni erse and e en o, Ca ona5 The #e#)ers o, the ,a#ilH o, Tatro' Iith Iho# =el&hizedeA li ed ,or #ore than thirtH Hears' AneI #anH o, these hi%her tr"ths and

2846

lon% perpet"ated the# in their ,a#ilH' e en to the daHs o, their ill"strio"s des&endant =oses' Iho th"s had a &o#pellin% tradition o, the daHs o, =el&hizedeA handed doIn to hi# on this' his ,atherMs side' as Iell as thro"%h other so"r&es on his #otherMs side+ =el&hizedeA ta"%ht his ,olloIers all theH had &apa&itH to re&ei e and assi#ilate- E en #anH #odern reli%io"s ideas a)o"t hea en and earth' o, #an' God' and an%els' are not ,ar re#o ed ,ro# these tea&hin%s o, =el&hizedeA- 3"t this %reat tea&her s")ordinated e erHthin% to the do&trine o, one God' a "ni erse .eitH' a hea enlH Creator' a di ine 5ather- E#phasis Ias pla&ed "pon this tea&hin% ,or the p"rpose o, appealin% to #anMs adoration and o, preparin% the IaH ,or the s")seP"ent appearan&e o, =i&hael as the Son o, this sa#e Uni ersal 5ather7 =el&hizedeA ta"%ht that at so#e ,"t"re ti#e another Son o, God Io"ld &o#e in the ,lesh as he had &o#e' )"t that he Io"ld )e )orn o, a Io#an< and that is IhH n"#ero"s later tea&hers held that !es"s Ias a priest' or #inister' J,ore er a,ter the order o, =el&hizedeA-L 6 And th"s did =el&hizedeA prepare the IaH and set the #onotheisti& sta%e o, Iorld tenden&H ,or the )estoIal o, an a&t"al Paradise

2847

Son o, the one God' Iho# he so i idlH portraHed as the 5ather o, all' and Iho# he represented to A)raha# as a God Iho Io"ld a&&ept #an on the si#ple ter#s o, personal ,aith- And =i&hael' Ihen he appeared on earth' &on,ir#ed all that =el&hizedeA had ta"%ht &on&ernin% the Paradise 5ather6+: PAPER :* ( =ACCI1ENTA =ELCCI8E.ET :*?*-6 2727 N >- TCE SALE= RELIGION 2 The &ere#onies o, the Sale# Iorship Iere erH si#ple- E erH person Iho si%ned or #arAed the &laH-ta)let rolls o, the =el&hizedeA &h"r&h &o##itted to #e#orH' and s")s&ri)ed to' the ,olloIin% )elie,? ; 2- I )elie e in El ElHon' the =ost Ci%h God' the onlH Uni ersal 5ather and Creator o, all thin%s* ;- I a&&ept the =el&hizedeA &o enant Iith the =ost Ci%h' Ihi&h )estoIs the ,a or o, God on #H ,aith' not on sa&ri,i&es and )"rnt o,,erin%s> *- I pro#ise to o)eH the se en &o##and#ents o, =el&hizedeA and to tell the %ood neIs o, this &o enant Iith the =ost Ci%h to all #en-

2848

5 And that Ias the Ihole o, the &reed o, the Sale# &olonH- 3"t e en s"&h a short and si#ple de&laration o, ,aith Ias alto%ether too #"&h and too ad an&ed ,or the #en o, those daHs- TheH si#plH &o"ld not %rasp the idea o, %ettin% di ine ,a or ,or nothin%()H ,aithTheH Iere too deeplH &on,ir#ed in the )elie, that #an Ias )orn "nder ,or,eit to the %odsToo lon% and too earnestlH had theH sa&ri,i&ed and #ade %i,ts to the priests to )e a)le to &o#prehend the %ood neIs that sal ation' di ine ,a or' Ias a ,ree %i,t to all Iho Io"ld )elie e in the =el&hizedeA &o enant- 3"t A)raha# did )elie e hal,heartedlH' and e en that Ias J&o"nted ,or ri%hteo"sness-L + The se en &o##and#ents pro#"l%ated )H =el&hizedeA Iere patterned alon% the lines o, the an&ient .ala#atian s"pre#e laI and erH #"&h rese#)led the se en &o##ands ta"%ht in the ,irst and se&ond Edens- These &o##ands o, the Sale# reli%ion Iere? 7 2- Ko" shall not ser e anH God )"t the =ost Ci%h Creator o, hea en and earth6 ;- Ko" shall not do")t that ,aith is the onlH reP"ire#ent ,or eternal sal ation: *- Ko" shall not )ear ,alse Iitness27 >- Ko" shall not Aill-

2849

22 5- Ko" shall not steal2; +- Ko" shall not &o##it ad"lterH2* 7- Ko" shall not shoI disrespe&t ,or Ho"r parents and elders2> Ohile no sa&ri,i&es Iere per#itted Iithin the &olonH' =el&hizedeA Iell AneI hoI di,,i&"lt it is to s"ddenlH "proot lon%-esta)lished &"sto#s and a&&ordin%lH had IiselH o,,ered these people the s")stit"te o, a sa&ra#ent o, )read and Iine ,or the older sa&ri,i&e o, ,lesh and )lood- It is o, re&ord' J=el&hizedeA' Ain% o, Sale#' )ro"%ht ,orth )read and Iine-L 3"t e en this &a"tio"s inno ation Ias not alto%ether s"&&ess,"l< the ario"s tri)es all #aintained a"xiliarH &enters on the o"tsAirts o, Sale# Ihere theH o,,ered sa&ri,i&es and )"rnt o,,erin%s- E en A)raha# resorted to this )ar)aro"s pra&ti&e a,ter his i&torH o er Chedorlao#er< he si#plH did not ,eel P"ite at ease "ntil he had o,,ered a &on entional sa&ri,i&e- And =el&hizedeA ne er did s"&&eed in ,"llH eradi&atin% this pro&li itH to sa&ri,i&e ,ro# the reli%io"s pra&ti&es o, his ,olloIers' e en o, A)raha#25 LiAe !es"s' =el&hizedeA attended stri&tlH to the ,"l,ill#ent o, the #ission o, his )estoIalCe did not atte#pt to re,or# the #ores'

2850

to &han%e the ha)its o, the Iorld' nor to pro#"l%ate e en ad an&ed sanitarH pra&ti&es or s&ienti,i& tr"ths- Ce &a#e to a&hie e tIo tasAs? to Aeep ali e on earth the tr"th o, the one God and to prepare the IaH ,or the s")seP"ent #ortal )estoIal o, a Paradise Son o, that Uni ersal 5ather2+ =el&hizedeA ta"%ht ele#entarH re ealed tr"th at Sale# ,or ninetH-,o"r Hears' and d"rin% this ti#e A)raha# attended the Sale# s&hool three di,,erent ti#es- Ce ,inallH )e&a#e a &on ert to the Sale# tea&hin%s' )e&o#in% one o, =el&hizedeAMs #ost )rilliant p"pils and &hie, s"pporters:*?>-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 677 2726 N 5- TCE SELECTION O5 A3RACA= 2 Altho"%h it #aH )e an error to speaA o, J&hosen people'L it is not a #istaAe to re,er to A)raha# as a &hosen indi id"al- =el&hizedeA did laH "pon A)raha# the responsi)ilitH o, Aeepin% ali e the tr"th o, one God as distin%"ished ,ro# the pre ailin% )elie, in pl"ral deities; The &hoi&e o, Palestine as the site ,or =a&hi entaMs a&ti ities Ias in part predi&ated "pon the desire to esta)lish &onta&t Iith so#e

2851

h"#an ,a#ilH e#)odHin% the potentials o, leadership- At the ti#e o, the in&arnation o, =el&hizedeA there Iere #anH ,a#ilies on earth 9"st as Iell prepared to re&ei e the do&trine o, Sale# as Ias that o, A)raha#- There Iere eP"allH endoIed ,a#ilies a#on% the red #en' the HelloI #en' and the des&endants o, the Andites to the Iest and north- 3"t' a%ain' none o, these lo&alities Iere so ,a ora)lH sit"ated ,or =i&haelMs s")seP"ent appearan&e on earth as Ias the eastern shore o, the =editerranean Sea- The =el&hizedeA #ission in Palestine and the s")seP"ent appearan&e o, =i&hael a#on% the Ce)reI people Iere in no s#all #eas"re deter#ined )H %eo%raphH' )H the ,a&t that Palestine Ias &entrallH lo&ated Iith re,eren&e to the then existent trade' tra el' and &i ilization o, the Iorld* 5or so#e ti#e the =el&hizedeA re&ei ers had )een o)ser in% the an&estors o, A)raha#' and theH &on,identlH expe&ted o,,sprin% in a &ertain %eneration Iho Io"ld )e &hara&terized )H intelli%en&e' initiati e' sa%a&itH' and sin&eritH- The &hildren o, Terah' the ,ather o, A)raha#' in e erH IaH #et these expe&tations- It Ias this possi)ilitH o, &onta&t Iith these ersatile &hildren o, Terah that had &onsidera)le to do Iith the appearan&e o,

2852

=a&hi enta at Sale#' rather than in E%Hpt' China' India' or a#on% the northern tri)es> Terah and his Ihole ,a#ilH Iere hal,hearted &on erts to the Sale# reli%ion' Ihi&h had )een prea&hed in Chaldea< theH learned o, =el&hizedeA thro"%h the prea&hin% o, O id' a Phoeni&ian tea&her Iho pro&lai#ed the Sale# do&trines in Ur- TheH le,t Ur intendin% to %o dire&tlH thro"%h to Sale#' )"t Nahor' A)raha#Ms )rother' not ha in% seen =el&hizedeA' Ias l"AeIar# and pers"aded the# to tarrH at Caran- And it Ias a lon% ti#e a,ter theH arri ed in Palestine )e,ore theH Iere Iillin% to destroH all o, the ho"sehold %ods theH had )ro"%ht Iith the#< theH Iere sloI to %i e "p the #anH %ods o, =esopota#ia ,or the one God o, Sale#5 A ,eI IeeAs a,ter the death o, A)raha#Ms ,ather' Terah' =el&hizedeA sent one o, his st"dents' !ara# the Cittite' to extend this in itation to )oth A)raha# and Nahor? JCo#e to Sale#' Ihere Ho" shall hear o"r tea&hin%s o, the tr"th o, the eternal Creator' and in the enli%htened o,,sprin% o, Ho" tIo )rothers shall all the Iorld )e )lessed-L NoI Nahor had not IhollH a&&epted the =el&hizedeA %ospel< he re#ained )ehind and )"ilt "p a stron% &itH-state Ihi&h )ore his na#e< )"t Lot'

2853

A)raha#Ms nepheI' de&ided to %o Iith his "n&le to Sale#+ Upon arri in% at Sale#' A)raha# and Lot &hose a hillH ,astness near the &itH Ihere theH &o"ld de,end the#sel es a%ainst the #anH s"rprise atta&As o, northern raiders- At this ti#e the Cittites' AssHrians' Philistines' and other %ro"ps Iere &onstantlH raidin% the tri)es o, &entral and so"thern Palestine- 5ro# their stron%hold in the hills A)raha# and Lot #ade ,reP"ent pil%ri#a%es to Sale#7 Not lon% a,ter theH had esta)lished the#sel es near Sale#' A)raha# and Lot 9o"rneHed to the alleH o, the Nile to o)tain ,ood s"pplies as there Ias then a dro"%ht in Palestine."rin% his )rie, so9o"rn in E%Hpt A)raha# ,o"nd a distant relati e on the E%Hptian throne' and he ser ed as the &o##ander o, tIo erH s"&&ess,"l #ilitarH expeditions ,or this Ain%- ."rin% the latter part o, his so9o"rn on the Nile he and his Ii,e' Sarah' li ed at &o"rt' and Ihen lea in% E%Hpt' he Ias %i en a share o, the spoils o, his #ilitarH &a#pai%ns6 It reP"ired %reat deter#ination ,or A)raha# to ,or%o the honors o, the E%Hptian &o"rt and ret"rn to the #ore spirit"al IorA sponsored )H =a&hi enta- 3"t =el&hizedeA Ias re ered e en in E%Hpt' and Ihen the ,"ll

2854

storH Ias laid )e,ore Pharaoh' he stron%lH 672 PAPER :* ( =ACCI1ENTA =ELCCI8E.ET :*?5-6 272: N "r%ed A)raha# to ret"rn to the exe&"tion o, his oIs to the &a"se o, Sale#: A)raha# had Ain%lH a#)itions' and on the IaH )a&A ,ro# E%Hpt he laid )e,ore Lot his plan to s")d"e all Canaan and )rin% its people "nder the r"le o, Sale#- Lot Ias #ore )ent on )"siness< so' a,ter a later disa%ree#ent' he Ient to Sodo# to en%a%e in trade and ani#al h"s)andrH- Lot liAed neither a #ilitarH nor a herderMs li,e27 Upon ret"rnin% Iith his ,a#ilH to Sale#' A)raha# )e%an to #at"re his #ilitarH pro9e&tsCe Ias soon re&o%nized as the &i il r"ler o, the Sale# territorH and had &on,ederated "nder his leadership se en near-)H tri)esIndeed' it Ias Iith %reat di,,i&"ltH that =el&hizedeA restrained A)raha#' Iho Ias ,ired Iith a zeal to %o ,orth and ro"nd "p the nei%h)orin% tri)es Iith the sIord that theH #i%ht th"s #ore P"i&AlH )e )ro"%ht to a AnoIled%e o, the Sale# tr"ths22 =el&hizedeA #aintained pea&e,"l relations Iith all the s"rro"ndin% tri)es< he Ias not #ilitaristi& and Ias ne er atta&Aed )H anH o,

2855

the ar#ies as theH #o ed )a&A and ,orth- Ce Ias entirelH Iillin% that A)raha# sho"ld ,or#"late a de,ensi e poli&H ,or Sale# s"&h as Ias s")seP"entlH p"t into e,,e&t' )"t he Io"ld not appro e o, his p"pilMs a#)itio"s s&he#es ,or &onP"est< so there o&&"rred a ,riendlH se eran&e o, relationship' A)raha# %oin% o er to Ce)ron to esta)lish his #ilitarH &apital2; A)raha#' )e&a"se o, his &lose &onne&tion Iith the ill"strio"s =el&hizedeA' possessed %reat ad anta%e o er the s"rro"ndin% pettH Ain%s< theH all re ered =el&hizedeA and "nd"lH ,eared A)raha#- A)raha# AneI o, this ,ear and onlH aIaited an opport"ne o&&asion to atta&A his nei%h)ors' and this ex&"se &a#e Ihen so#e o, these r"lers pres"#ed to raid the propertH o, his nepheI Lot' Iho dIelt in Sodo#- Upon hearin% o, this' A)raha#' at the head o, his se en &on,ederated tri)es' #o ed on the ene#H- Cis oIn )odH%"ard o, *26 o,,i&ered the ar#H' n"#)erin% #ore than >'777' Ihi&h str"&A at this ti#e2* Ohen =el&hizedeA heard o, A)raha#Ms de&laration o, Iar' he Ient ,orth to diss"ade hi# )"t onlH &a"%ht "p Iith his ,or#er dis&iple as he ret"rned i&torio"s ,ro# the )attleA)raha# insisted that the God o, Sale# had

2856

%i en hi# i&torH o er his ene#ies and persisted in %i in% a tenth o, his spoils to the Sale# treas"rH- The other ninetH per &ent he re#o ed to his &apital at Ce)ron2> A,ter this )attle o, Siddi#' A)raha# )e&a#e leader o, a se&ond &on,ederation o, ele en tri)es and not onlH paid tithes to =el&hizedeA )"t saI to it that all others in that i&initH did the sa#e- Cis diplo#ati& dealin%s Iith the Ain% o, Sodo#' to%ether Iith the ,ear in Ihi&h he Ias so %enerallH held' res"lted in the Ain% o, Sodo# and others 9oinin% the Ce)ron #ilitarH &on,ederation< A)raha# Ias reallH Iell on the IaH to esta)lishin% a poIer,"l state in Palestine+- =ELCCI8E.ETMS CO1ENANT OITC A3RACA= 2 A)raha# en isa%ed the &onP"est o, all Canaan- Cis deter#ination Ias onlH IeaAened )H the ,a&t that =el&hizedeA Io"ld not san&tion the "ndertaAin%- 3"t A)raha# had a)o"t de&ided to e#)arA "pon the enterprise Ihen the tho"%ht that he had no son to s"&&eed hi# as r"ler o, this proposed Ain%do# )e%an to IorrH hi#- Ce arran%ed another &on,eren&e Iith =el&hizedeA< and it Ias in the &o"rse o, this inter ieI that the priest o, Sale#' the isi)le Son o, God' pers"aded A)raha# to a)andon his s&he#e o, #aterial

2857

&onP"est and te#poral r"le in ,a or o, the spirit"al &on&ept o, the Ain%do# o, hea en; =el&hizedeA explained to A)raha# the ,"tilitH o, &ontendin% Iith the A#orite &on,ederation )"t #ade it eP"allH &lear that these )a&AIard &lans Iere &ertainlH &o##ittin% s"i&ide )H their ,oolish pra&ti&es so that in a ,eI %enerations theH Io"ld )e so IeaAened that the des&endants o, A)raha#' #eanIhile %reatlH in&reased' &o"ld easilH o er&o#e the#* And =el&hizedeA #ade a ,or#al &o enant Iith A)raha# at Sale#- Said he to A)raha#? JLooA noI "p to the hea ens and n"#)er the stars i, Ho" are a)le< so n"#ero"s shall Ho"r :*?5-: PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 67; 27;7 N seed )e-L And A)raha# )elie ed =el&hizedeA' Jand it Ias &o"nted to hi# ,or ri%hteo"sness-L And then =el&hizedeA told A)raha# the storH o, the ,"t"re o&&"pation o, Canaan )H his o,,sprin% a,ter their so9o"rn in E%Hpt> This &o enant o, =el&hizedeA Iith A)raha# represents the %reat Urantian a%ree#ent )etIeen di initH and h"#anitH Ihere)H God a%rees to do e"er2t5ing< #an onlH a%rees to

2858

'elie"e GodMs pro#ises and ,olloI his instr"&tionsCereto,ore it had )een )elie ed that sal ation &o"ld )e se&"red onlH )H IorAs( sa&ri,i&es and o,,erin%s< noI' =el&hizedeA a%ain )ro"%ht to Urantia the %ood neIs that sal ation' ,a or Iith God' is to )e had )H fait51 3"t this %ospel o, si#ple ,aith in God Ias too ad an&ed< the Se#iti& tri)es#en s")seP"entlH pre,erred to %o )a&A to the older sa&ri,i&es and atone#ent ,or sin )H the sheddin% o, )lood5 It Ias not lon% a,ter the esta)lish#ent o, this &o enant that Isaa&' the son o, A)raha#' Ias )orn in a&&ordan&e Iith the pro#ise o, =el&hizedeA- A,ter the )irth o, Isaa&' A)raha# tooA a erH sole#n attit"de toIard his &o enant Iith =el&hizedeA' %oin% o er to Sale# to ha e it stated in Iritin%- It Ias at this p")li& and ,or#al a&&eptan&e o, the &o enant that he &han%ed his na#e ,ro# A)ra# to A)raha#+ =ost o, the Sale# )elie ers had pra&ti&ed &ir&"#&ision' tho"%h it had ne er )een #ade o)li%atorH )H =el&hizedeA- NoI A)raha# had alIaHs so opposed &ir&"#&ision that on this o&&asion he de&ided to sole#nize the e ent )H ,or#allH a&&eptin% this rite in toAen o, the rati,i&ation o, the Sale# &o enant-

2859

7 It Ias ,olloIin% this real and p")li& s"rrender o, his personal a#)itions in )ehal, o, the lar%er plans o, =el&hizedeA that the three &elestial )ein%s appeared to hi# on the plains o, =a#re- This Ias an appearan&e o, ,a&t' notIithstandin% its asso&iation Iith the s")seP"entlH ,a)ri&ated narrati es relatin% to the nat"ral destr"&tion o, Sodo# and Go#orrahAnd these le%ends o, the happenin%s o, those daHs indi&ate hoI retarded Iere the #orals and ethi&s o, e en so re&ent a ti#e6 Upon the &ons"##ation o, the sole#n &o enant' the re&on&iliation )etIeen A)raha# and =el&hizedeA Ias &o#plete- A)raha# a%ain ass"#ed the &i il and #ilitarH leadership o, the Sale# &olonH' Ihi&h at its hei%ht &arried o er one h"ndred tho"sand re%"lar tithe paHers on the rolls o, the =el&hizedeA )rotherhood- A)raha# %reatlH i#pro ed the Sale# te#ple and pro ided neI tents ,or the entire s&hool- Ce not onlH extended the tithin% sHste# )"t also instit"ted #anH i#pro ed #ethods o, &ond"&tin% the )"siness o, the s&hool' )esides &ontri)"tin% %reatlH to the )etter handlin% o, the depart#ent o, #issionarH propa%anda- Ce also did #"&h to e,,e&t i#pro e#ent o, the herds and

2860

the reor%anization o, the Sale# dairHin% pro9e&ts- A)raha# Ias a shreId and e,,i&ient )"siness #an' a IealthH #an ,or his daH< he Ias not o erlH pio"s' )"t he Ias thoro"%hlH sin&ere' and he did )elie e in =a&hi enta =el&hizedeA7- TCE =ELCCI8E.ET =ISSIONARIES 2 =el&hizedeA &ontin"ed ,or so#e Hears to instr"&t his st"dents and to train the Sale# #issionaries' Iho penetrated to all the s"rro"ndin% tri)es' espe&iallH to E%Hpt' =esopota#ia' and Asia =inor- And as the de&ades passed' these tea&hers 9o"rneHed ,arther and ,arther ,ro# Sale#' &arrHin% Iith the# =a&hi entaMs %ospel o, )elie, and ,aith in God; The des&endants o, Ada#son' &l"stered a)o"t the shores o, the laAe o, 1an' Iere Iillin% listeners to the Cittite tea&hers o, the Sale# &"lt- 5ro# this oneti#e Andite &enter' tea&hers Iere dispat&hed to the re#ote re%ions o, )oth E"rope and Asia- Sale# #issionaries penetrated all E"rope' e en to the 3ritish Isles- One %ro"p Ient )H IaH o, the 5aroes to the Andonites o, I&eland' Ihile another tra ersed China and rea&hed the !apanese o, the eastern islands- The li es and 67* PAPER :* ( =ACCI1ENTA =ELCCI8E.ET :*?7-;

2861

27;2 N experien&es o, the #en and Io#en Iho ent"red ,orth ,ro# Sale#' =esopota#ia' and LaAe 1an to enli%hten the tri)es o, the Eastern Ce#isphere present a heroi& &hapter in the annals o, the h"#an ra&e* 3"t the tasA Ias so %reat and the tri)es Iere so )a&AIard that the res"lts Iere the Sale# %ospel ,o"nd lod%#ent here and there' )"t ex&ept in Palestine' ne er Ias the idea o, one God a)le to &lai# the &ontin"ed alle%ian&e o, a Ihole tri)e or ra&eLon% )e,ore the &o#in% o, !es"s the tea&hin%s o, the earlH Sale# #issionaries had )e&o#e %enerallH s")#er%ed in the older and #ore "ni ersal s"perstitions and )elie,s- The ori%inal =el&hizedeA %ospel had )een al#ost IhollH a)sor)ed in the )elie,s in the Great =other' the S"n' and other an&ient &"lts> Ko" Iho todaH en9oH the ad anta%es o, the art o, printin% little "nderstand hoI di,,i&"lt it Ias to perpet"ate tr"th d"rin% these earlier ti#es< hoI easH it Ias to lose si%ht o, a neI do&trine ,ro# one %eneration to anotherThere Ias alIaHs a tenden&H ,or the neI do&trine to )e&o#e a)sor)ed into the older )odH a%"e and inde,inite- 5ro# one %eneration to another

2862

o, reli%io"s tea&hin% and #a%i&al pra&ti&e- A neI re elation is alIaHs &onta#inated )H the older e ol"tionarH )elie,s6- .EPARTURE O5 =ELCCI8E.ET 2 It Ias shortlH a,ter the destr"&tion o, Sodo# and Go#orrah that =a&hi enta de&ided to end his e#er%en&H )estoIal on Urantia=el&hizedeAMs de&ision to ter#inate his so9o"rn in the ,lesh Ias in,l"en&ed )H n"#ero"s &onditions' &hie, o, Ihi&h Ias the %roIin% tenden&H o, the s"rro"ndin% tri)es' and e en o, his i##ediate asso&iates' to re%ard hi# as a de#i%od' to looA "pon hi# as a s"pernat"ral )ein%' Ihi&h indeed he Ias< )"t theH Iere )e%innin% to re eren&e hi# "nd"lH and Iith a hi%hlH s"perstitio"s ,ear- In addition to these reasons' =el&hizedeA Ianted to lea e the s&ene o, his earthlH a&ti ities a s",,i&ient len%th o, ti#e )e,ore A)raha#Ms death to ins"re that the tr"th o, the one and onlH God Io"ld )e&o#e stron%lH esta)lished in the #inds o, his ,olloIersA&&ordin%lH =a&hi enta retired one ni%ht to his tent at Sale#' ha in% said %ood ni%ht to his h"#an &o#panions' and Ihen theH Ient to &all hi# in the #ornin%' he Ias not there' ,or his ,elloIs had taAen hi#-

2863

:- A5TER =ELCCI8E.ETMS .EPARTURE 2 It Ias a %reat trial ,or A)raha# Ihen =el&hizedeA so s"ddenlH disappeared- Altho"%h he had ,"llH Iarned his ,olloIers that he #"st so#eti#e %o as he had &o#e' theH Iere not re&on&iled to the loss o, their Ionder,"l leader- The %reat or%anization )"ilt "p at Sale# nearlH disappeared' tho"%h the traditions o, these daHs Iere Ihat =oses )"ilt "pon Ihen he led the Ce)reI sla es o"t o, E%Hpt; The loss o, =el&hizedeA prod"&ed a sadness in the heart o, A)raha# that he ne er ,"llH o er&a#e- Ce)ron he had a)andoned Ihen he %a e "p the a#)ition o, )"ildin% a #aterial Ain%do#< and noI' "pon the loss o, his asso&iate in the )"ildin% o, the spirit"al Ain%do#' he departed ,ro# Sale#' %oin% so"th to li e near his interests at Gerar* A)raha# )e&a#e ,ear,"l and ti#id i##ediatelH a,ter the disappearan&e o, =el&hizedeACe Iithheld his identitH "pon arri al at Gerar' so that A)i#ele&h appropriated his Ii,e- DShortlH a,ter his #arria%e to Sarah' A)raha# one ni%ht had o erheard a plot to #"rder hi# in order to %et his )rilliant Ii,eThis dread )e&a#e a terror to the otherIise )ra e and darin% leader< all his li,e he ,eared that so#eone Io"ld Aill hi# se&retlH in order

2864

to %et Sarah- And this explains IhH' on three separate o&&asions' this )ra e #an exhi)ited real &oIardi&e-E > 3"t A)raha# Ias not lon% to )e deterred :*?7-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 67> 27;;< 27;* N N in his #ission as the s"&&essor o, =el&hizedeASoon he #ade &on erts a#on% the Philistines and o, A)i#ele&hMs people' #ade a treatH Iith the#' and' in t"rn' )e&a#e &onta#inated Iith #anH o, their s"perstitions' parti&"larlH Iith their pra&ti&e o, sa&ri,i&in% ,irst-)orn sons- Th"s did A)raha# a%ain )e&o#e a %reat leader in Palestine- Ce Ias held in re eren&e )H all %ro"ps and honored )H all Ain%s- Ce Ias the spirit"al leader o, all the s"rro"ndin% tri)es' and his in,l"en&e &ontin"ed ,or so#e ti#e a,ter his death- ."rin% the &losin% Hears o, his li,e he on&e #ore ret"rned to Ce)ron' the s&ene o, his earlier a&ti ities and the pla&e Ihere he had IorAed in asso&iation Iith =el&hizedeA- A)raha#Ms last a&t Ias to send tr"stH ser ants to the &itH o, his )rother' Nahor' on the )order o, =esopota#ia' to

2865

se&"re a Io#an o, his oIn people as a Ii,e ,or his son Isaa&- It had lon% )een the &"sto# o, A)raha#Ms people to #arrH their &o"sinsAnd A)raha# died &on,ident in that ,aith in God Ihi&h he had learned ,ro# =el&hizedeA in the anished s&hools o, Sale#5 It Ias hard ,or the next %eneration to &o#prehend the storH o, =el&hizedeA< Iithin ,i e h"ndred Hears #anH re%arded the Ihole narrati e as a #Hth- Isaa& held ,airlH Iell to the tea&hin%s o, his ,ather and no"rished the %ospel o, the Sale# &olonH' )"t it Ias harder ,or !a&o) to %rasp the si%ni,i&an&e o, these traditions- !oseph Ias a ,ir# )elie er in =el&hizedeA and Ias' lar%elH )e&a"se o, this' re%arded )H his )rothers as a drea#er- !osephMs honor in E%Hpt Ias &hie,lH d"e to the #e#orH o, his %reat-%rand,ather A)raha#- !oseph Ias o,,ered #ilitarH &o##and o, the E%Hptian ar#ies' )"t )ein% s"&h a ,ir# )elie er in the traditions o, =el&hizedeA and the later tea&hin%s o, A)raha# and Isaa&' he ele&ted to ser e as a &i il ad#inistrator' )elie in% that he &o"ld th"s )etter la)or ,or the ad an&e#ent o, the Ain%do# o, hea en+ The tea&hin% o, =el&hizedeA Ias ,"ll and replete' )"t the re&ords o, these daHs see#ed

2866

i#possi)le and ,antasti& to the later Ce)reI priests' altho"%h #anH had so#e "nderstandin% o, these transa&tions' at least "p to the ti#es o, the en #asse editin% o, the Old Testa#ent re&ords in 3a)Hlon7 Ohat the Old Testa#ent re&ords des&ri)e as &on ersations )etIeen A)raha# and God Iere in realitH &on,eren&es )etIeen A)raha# and =el&hizedeA- Later s&ri)es re%arded the ter# =el&hizedeA as sHnonH#o"s Iith GodThe re&ord o, so #anH &onta&ts o, A)raha# and Sarah Iith Jthe an%el o, the LordL re,ers to their n"#ero"s isits Iith =el&hizedeA6 The Ce)reI narrati es o, Isaa&' !a&o)' and !oseph are ,ar #ore relia)le than those a)o"t A)raha#' altho"%h theH also &ontain #anH di ersions ,ro# the ,a&ts' alterations #ade intentionallH and "nintentionallH at the ti#e o, the &o#pilation o, these re&ords )H the Ce)reI priests d"rin% the 3a)Hlonian &apti itHTet"rah Ias not a Ii,e o, A)raha#< liAe Ca%ar' she Ias #erelH a &on&")ine- All o, A)raha#Ms propertH Ient to Isaa&' the son o, Sarah' the stat"s Ii,e- A)raha# Ias not so old as the re&ords indi&ate' and his Ii,e Ias #"&h Ho"n%er- These a%es Iere deli)eratelH altered in order to pro ide ,or the s")seP"ent alle%ed #ira&"lo"s )irth o, Isaa&-

2867

: The national e%o o, the !eIs Ias tre#endo"slH depressed )H the 3a)Hlonian &apti itHIn their rea&tion a%ainst national in,erioritH theH sI"n% to the other extre#e o, national and ra&ial e%otis#' in Ihi&h theH distorted and per erted their traditions Iith the people o, God< and hen&e theH &are,"llH edited all their re&ords ,or the p"rpose o, raisin% A)raha# and their other national leaders hi%h "p a)o e all other persons' not ex&eptin% =el&hizedeA hi#sel,- The Ce)reI s&ri)es there,ore destroHed e erH re&ord o, these #o#ento"s ti#es Ihi&h theH &o"ld ,ind' preser in% onlH the narrati e o, the #eetin% o, A)raha# and =el&hizedeA a,ter the )attle o, Siddi#' Ihi&h theH dee#ed re,le&ted %reat honor "pon A)raha#27 And th"s' in losin% si%ht o, =el&hizedeA' theH also lost si%ht o, the tea&hin% o, this e#er%en&H Son re%ardin% the spirit"al #ission o, the pro#ised )estoIal Son< lost si%ht o, the nat"re o, this #ission so ,"llH and &o#pletelH that erH ,eI o, their pro%enH Iere a)le or Iillin% to re&o%nize and re&ei e =i&hael Ihen he appeared on earth and in the ,lesh as =a&hi enta ieI o, exaltin% the#sel es a)o e all ra&es as the &hosen

2868

had ,oretold675 PAPER :* ( =ACCI1ENTA =ELCCI8E.ET :*?:-27 27;> N 22 3"t one o, the Iriters o, the 3ooA o, Ce)reIs "nderstood the #ission o, =el&hizedeA' ,or it is Iritten? JThis =el&hizedeA' priest o, the =ost Ci%h' Ias also Ain% o, pea&e< Iitho"t ,ather' Iitho"t #other' Iitho"t pedi%ree' ha in% neither )e%innin% o, daHs nor end o, li,e )"t #ade liAe a Son o, God' he a)ides a priest &ontin"allH-L This Iriter desi%nated =el&hizedeA as a tHpe o, the later )estoIal o, =i&hael' a,,ir#in% that !es"s Ias Ja #inister ,ore er on the order o, =el&hizedeA-L Ohile this &o#parison Ias not alto%ether ,ort"nate' it Ias literallH tr"e that Christ did re&ei e pro isional title to Urantia J"pon the orders o, the tIel e =el&hizedeA re&ei ersL on d"tH at the ti#e o, his Iorld )estoIal27- PRESENT STATUS O5 =ACCI1ENTA =ELCCI8E.ET 2 ."rin% the Hears o, =a&hi entaMs in&arnation the Urantia =el&hizedeA re&ei ers ,"n&tioned as ele en- Ohen =a&hi enta &onsidered that his #ission as an e#er%en&H Son

2869

Ias ,inished' he si%nalized this ,a&t to his ele en asso&iates' and theH i##ediatelH #ade readH the te&hniP"e Ihere)H he Ias to )e released ,ro# the ,lesh and sa,elH restored to his ori%inal =el&hizedeA stat"s- And on the third daH a,ter his disappearan&e ,ro# Sale# he appeared a#on% his ele en ,elloIs o, the Urantia assi%n#ent and res"#ed his interr"pted &areer as one o, the planetarH re&ei ers o, +7+ o, Satania; =a&hi enta ter#inated his )estoIal as a &reat"re o, ,lesh and )lood 9"st as s"ddenlH and "n&ere#onio"slH as he had )e%"n itNeither his appearan&e nor depart"re Iere a&&o#panied )H anH "n"s"al anno"n&e#ent or de#onstration< neither res"rre&tion roll &all nor endin% o, planetarH dispensation #arAed his appearan&e onUrantia< his Ias an e#er%en&H )estoIal- 3"t =a&hi enta did not end his so9o"rn in the ,lesh o, h"#an )ein%s "ntil he had )een d"lH released )H the 5ather =el&hizedeA and had )een in,or#ed that his e#er%en&H )estoIal had re&ei ed the appro al o, the &hie, exe&"ti e o, Ne)adon' Ga)riel o, Sal in%ton* =a&hi enta =el&hizedeA &ontin"ed to taAe a %reat interest in the a,,airs o, the des&endants

2870

o, those #en Iho had )elie ed in his tea&hin%s Ihen he Ias in the ,lesh- 3"t the pro%enH o, A)raha# thro"%h Isaa& as inter#arried Iith the Tenites Iere the onlH line Ihi&h lon% &ontin"ed to no"rish anH &lear &on&ept o, the Sale# tea&hin%s> This sa#e =el&hizedeA &ontin"ed to &olla)orate thro"%ho"t the nineteen s"&&eedin% &ent"ries Iith the #anH prophets and seers' th"s endea orin% to Aeep ali e the tr"ths o, Sale# "ntil the ,"llness o, the ti#e ,or =i&haelMs appearan&e on earth5 =a&hi enta &ontin"ed as a planetarH re&ei er "p to the ti#es o, the tri"#ph o, =i&hael on Urantia- S")seP"entlH' he Ias atta&hed to the Urantia ser i&e on !er"se# as one o, the ,o"r and tIentH dire&tors' onlH 9"st re&entlH ha in% )een ele ated to the position o, personal a#)assador on !er"se# o, the Creator Son' )earin% the title 1i&e%erent PlanetarH Prin&e o, Urantia- It is o"r )elie, that' as lon% as Urantia re#ains an inha)ited planet' =a&hi enta =el&hizedeA Iill not )e ,"llH ret"rned to the d"ties o, his order o, sonship )"t Iill re#ain' speaAin% in the ter#s o, ti#e' ,ore er a planetarH #inister representin% Christ =i&hael+ As his Ias an e#er%en&H )estoIal on

2871

Urantia' it does not appear ,ro# the re&ords Ihat =a&hi entaMs ,"t"re #aH )e- It #aH de elop that the =el&hizedeA &orps o, Ne)adon ha e s"stained the per#anent loss o, one o, their n"#)er- Re&ent r"lin%s handed doIn ,ro# the =ost Ci%hs o, Edentia' and later &on,ir#ed )H the An&ients o, .aHs o, U ersa' stron%lH s"%%est that this )estoIal =el&hizedeA is destined to taAe the pla&e o, the ,allen PlanetarH Prin&e' Cali%astia- I, o"r &on9e&t"res in this respe&t are &orre&t' it is alto%ether possi)le that =a&hi enta =el&hizedeA #aH a%ain appear in person on Urantia and in so#e #odi,ied #anner res"#e the role o, the dethroned PlanetarH Prin&e' or else appear on earth to ,"n&tion as i&e%erent PlanetarH Prin&e representin% Christ =i&hael' Iho noI a&t"allH holds the title o, PlanetarH Prin&e o, :*?:-22 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 67+ 27;5 N Urantia- Ohile it is ,ar ,ro# &lear to "s as to Ihat =a&hi entaMs destinH #aH )e' ne ertheless' e ents Ihi&h ha e so re&entlH taAen pla&e stron%lH s"%%est that the ,ore%oin% &on9e&t"res are pro)a)lH not ,ar ,ro# the tr"th7 Oe Iell "nderstand hoI' )H his tri"#ph on Urantia' =i&hael )e&a#e the s"&&essor o,

2872

)oth Cali%astia and Ada#< hoI he )e&a#e the planetarH Prin&e o, Pea&e and the se&ond Ada#- And noI Ie )ehold the &on,errin% "pon this =el&hizedeA o, the title 1i&e%erent PlanetarH Prin&e o, Urantia- Oill he also )e &onstit"ted 1i&e%erent =aterial Son o, UrantiaQ Or is there a possi)ilitH that an "nexpe&ted and "npre&edented e ent is to taAe pla&e' the so#eti#e ret"rn to the planet o, Ada# and E e or &ertain o, their pro%enH as representati es o, =i&hael Iith the titles i&e%erents o, the se&ond Ada# o, UrantiaQ 6 And all these spe&"lations asso&iated Iith the &ertaintH o, ,"t"re appearan&es o, )oth =a%isterial and TrinitH Tea&her Sons' in &on9"n&tion Iith the expli&it pro#ise o, the Creator Son to ret"rn so#eti#e' #aAe Urantia a planet o, ,"t"re "n&ertaintH and render it one o, the #ost interestin% and intri%"in% spheres in all the "ni erse o, Ne)adon- It is alto%ether possi)le that' in so#e ,"t"re a%e Ihen Urantia is approa&hin% the era o, li%ht and li,e' a,ter the a,,airs o, the L"&i,er re)ellion and the Cali%astia se&ession ha e )een ,inallH ad9"di&ated' Ie #aH Iitness the presen&e on Urantia' si#"ltaneo"slH' o, =a&hi enta' Ada#' E e' and Christ =i&hael' as Iell as either a =a%isterial Son or e en TrinitH Tea&her Sons-

2873

: It has lon% )een the opinion o, o"r order that =a&hi entaMs presen&e on the !er"se# &orps o, Urantia dire&tors' the ,o"r and tIentH &o"nselors' is s",,i&ient e iden&e to Iarrant the )elie, that he is destined to ,olloI the #ortals o, Urantia on thro"%h the "ni erse s&he#e o, pro%ression and as&ension e en to the Paradise Corps o, the 5inalitH-Oe AnoI that Ada# and E e are th"s destined to a&&o#panH their earth ,elloIs on the Paradise ad ent"re Ihen Urantia has )e&o#e settled in li%ht and li,e27 Less than a tho"sand Hears a%o this sa#e =a&hi enta =el&hizedeA' the oneti#e sa%e o, Sale#' Ias in isi)lH present on Urantia ,or a period o, one h"ndred Hears' a&tin% as resident %o ernor %eneral o, the planet< and i, the present sHste# o, dire&tin% planetarH a,,airs sho"ld &ontin"e' he Iill )e d"e to ret"rn in the sa#e &apa&itH in a little o er one tho"sand Hears22 This is the storH o, =a&hi enta =el&hizedeA' one o, the #ost "niP"e o, all &hara&ters e er to )e&o#e &onne&ted Iith the historH o, Urantia and a personalitH Iho #aH )e destined to plaH an i#portant role in the ,"t"re experien&e o, Ho"r irre%"lar and "n"s"al Iorld-

2874

2; FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o,Ne)adon-G 677 PAPER :* ( =ACCI1ENTA =ELCCI8E.ET :*?27-2; 27;+ N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER +% THE .ELCHI0EDEK TEACHIN#S IN THE ORIENT The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER :> TCE =ELCCI8E.ET TEACCINGS IN TCE ORIENT The earlH tea&hers o, the Sale# reli%ion penetrated to the re#otest tri)es o, A,ri&a and E"rasia' e er prea&hin% =a&hi entaMs %ospel o, #anMs ,aith and tr"st in the one "ni ersal God as the onlH pri&e o, o)tainin% di ine ,a or- =el&hizedeAMs &o enant Iith A)raha# Ias the pattern ,or all the earlH propa%anda that Ient o"t ,ro# Sale# and other &entersUrantia has ne er had #ore enth"siasti& and a%%ressi e #issionaries o, anH reli%ion than these no)le #en and Io#en Iho &arried the

2875

tea&hin%s o, =el&hizedeA o er the entire Eastern Ce#isphere- These #issionaries Iere re&r"ited ,ro# #anH peoples and ra&es' and theH lar%elH spread their tea&hin%s thro"%h the #edi"# o, nati e &on erts- TheH esta)lished trainin% &enters in di,,erent parts o, the Iorld Ihere theH ta"%ht the nati es the Sale# reli%ion and then &o##issioned these p"pils to ,"n&tion as tea&hers a#on% their oIn people2- TCE SALE= TEACCINGS IN 1E.IC IN.IA 2 In the daHs o, =el&hizedeA' India Ias a &os#opolitan &o"ntrH Ihi&h had re&entlH &o#e "nder the politi&al and reli%io"s do#inan&e o, the ArHan-Andite in aders ,ro# the north and Iest- At this ti#e onlH the northern and Iestern portions o, the penins"la had )een extensi elH per#eated )H the ArHans- These 1edi& neI&o#ers had )ro"%ht alon% Iith the# their #anH tri)al deitiesTheir reli%io"s ,or#s o, Iorship ,olloIed &loselH the &ere#onial pra&ti&es o, their earlier Andite ,ore)ears in that the ,ather still ,"n&tioned as a priest and the #other as a priestess' and the ,a#ilH hearth Ias still "tilized as an altar; The 1edi& &"lt Ias then in pro&ess o, %roIth and #eta#orphosis "nder the dire&tion o, the 3rah#an &aste o, tea&her-priests'

2876

Iho Iere %rad"allH ass"#in% &ontrol o er the expandin% rit"al o, Iorship- The a#al%a#ation o, the oneti#e thirtH-three ArHan deities Ias Iell "nder IaH Ihen the Sale# #issionaries penetrated the north o, India* The polHtheis# o, these ArHans represented a de%eneration o, their earlier #onotheis# o&&asioned )H their separation into tri)al "nits' ea&h tri)e ha in% its enerated %od- This de ol"tion o, the ori%inal #onotheis# and trinitarianis# o, Andite =esopota#ia Ias in pro&ess o, resHnthesis in the earlH &ent"ries o, the se&ond #illenni"# )e,ore Christ- The #anH %ods Iere or%anized into a pantheon "nder the tri"ne leadership o, .Ha"s pitar' the lord o, hea en< Indra' the te#pest"o"s lord o, the at#osphere< and A%ni' the three-headed ,ire %od' lord o, the earth and the esti%ial sH#)ol o, an earlier TrinitH &on&ept> .e,inite henotheisti& de elop#ents Iere pa in% the IaH ,or an e ol ed #onotheis#A%ni' the #ost an&ient deitH' Ias o,ten exalted as the ,ather-head o, the entire pantheonThe deitH-,ather prin&iple' so#eti#es &alled Pra9apati' so#eti#es ter#ed 3rah#a' Ias s")#er%ed in the theolo%i& )attle Ihi&h the 3rah#an priests later ,o"%ht Iith the Sale#

2877

tea&hers- +5e ;ra5man Ias &on&ei ed as the ener%H-di initH prin&iple a&ti atin% the entire 1edi& pantheon5 The Sale# #issionaries prea&hed the one God o, =el&hizedeA' the =ost Ci%h o, 27;7< 27;6 N hea en- This portraHal Ias not alto%ether dishar#onio"s Iith the e#er%in% &on&ept o, the 5ather-3rah#a as the so"r&e o, all %ods' )"t the Sale# do&trine Ias nonrit"alisti& and hen&e ran dire&tlH &o"nter to the do%#as' traditions' and tea&hin%s o, the 3rah#an priesthood- Ne er Io"ld the 3rah#an priests a&&ept the Sale# tea&hin% o, sal ation thro"%h ,aith' ,a or Iith God apart ,ro# rit"alisti& o)ser an&es and sa&ri,i&ial &ere#onials+ The re9e&tion o, the =el&hizedeA %ospel o, tr"st in God and sal ation thro"%h ,aith #arAed a ital t"rnin% point ,or India- The Sale# #issionaries had &ontri)"ted #"&h to the loss o, ,aith in all the an&ient 1edi& %ods' )"t the leaders' the priests o, 1edis#' re,"sed to a&&ept the =el&hizedeA tea&hin% o, one God and one si#ple ,aith7 The 3rah#ans &"lled the sa&red Iritin%s o, their daH in an e,,ort to &o#)at the Sale# tea&hers' and this &o#pilation' as later re ised'

2878

has &o#e on doIn to #odern ti#es as the Ri%-1eda' one o, the #ost an&ient o, sa&red )ooAs- The se&ond' third' and ,o"rth 1edas ,olloIed as the 3rah#ans so"%ht to &rHstallize' ,or#alize' and ,ix their rit"als o, Iorship and sa&ri,i&e "pon the peoples o, those daHs- TaAen at their )est' these Iritin%s are the eP"al o, anH other )odH o, si#ilar &hara&ter in )ea"tH o, &on&ept and tr"th o, dis&ern#ent- 3"t as this s"perior reli%ion )e&a#e &onta#inated Iith the tho"sands "pon tho"sands o, s"perstitions' &"lts' and rit"als o, so"thern India' it pro%ressi elH #eta#orphosed into the #ost arie%ated sHste# o, theolo%H e er de eloped )H #ortal #an- An exa#ination o, the 1edas Iill dis&lose so#e o, the hi%hest and so#e o, the #ost de)ased &on&epts o, .eitH e er to )e &on&ei ed;- 3RAC=ANIS= 2 As the Sale# #issionaries penetrated so"thIard into the .ra idian .e&&an' theH en&o"ntered an in&reasin% &aste sHste#' the s&he#e o, the ArHans to pre ent loss o, ra&ial identitH in the ,a&e o, a risin% tide o, the se&ondarH San%iA peoples- Sin&e the 3rah#an priest &aste Ias the erH essen&e o, this sHste#' this so&ial order %reatlH retarded the pro%ress o, the Sale# tea&hers- This &aste sHste# ,ailed

2879

to sa e the ArHan ra&e' )"t it did s"&&eed in perpet"atin% the 3rah#ans' Iho' in t"rn' ha e #aintained their reli%io"s he%e#onH in India to the present ti#e; And noI' Iith the IeaAenin% o, 1edis# thro"%h the re9e&tion o, hi%her tr"th' the &"lt o, the ArHans )e&a#e s")9e&t to in&reasin% inroads ,ro# the .e&&an- In a desperate e,,ort to ste# the tide o, ra&ial extin&tion and reli%io"s o)literation' the 3rah#an &aste so"%ht to exalt the#sel es a)o e all else- TheH ta"%ht that the sa&ri,i&e to deitH in itsel, Ias alle,,i&a&io"s' that it Ias all-&o#pellin% in its poten&HTheH pro&lai#ed that' o, the tIo essential di ine prin&iples o, the "ni erse' one Ias 3rah#an the deitH' and the other Ias the 3rah#an priesthood- A#on% no other Urantia peoples did the priests pres"#e to exalt the#sel es a)o e e en their %ods' to rele%ate to the#sel es the honors d"e their %ods- 3"t theH Ient so a)s"rdlH ,ar Iith these pres"#pt"o"s &lai#s that the Ihole pre&ario"s sHste# &ollapsed )e,ore the de)asin% &"lts Ihi&h po"red in ,ro# the s"rro"ndin% and less ad an&ed &i ilizations- The ast 1edi& priesthood itsel, ,lo"ndered and sanA )eneath the )la&A ,lood o, inertia and pessi#is# Ihi&h

2880

their oIn sel,ish and "nIise pres"#ption had )ro"%ht "pon all India* The "nd"e &on&entration on sel, led &ertainlH to a ,ear o, the none ol"tionarH perpet"ation o, sel, in an endless ro"nd o, s"&&essi e in&arnations as #an' )east' or Ieeds- And o, all the &onta#inatin% )elie,s Ihi&h &o"ld ha e )e&o#e ,astened "pon Ihat #aH ha e )een an e#er%in% #onotheis#' none Ias so st"lti,Hin% as this )elie, in trans#i%ration( the do&trine o, the rein&arnation o, so"ls(Ihi&h &a#e ,ro# the .ra idian .e&&an- This )elie, in the IearH and #onotono"s ro"nd o, repeated trans#i%rations ro))ed str"%%lin% #ortals o, their lon%-&herished hope o, ,indin% that deli eran&e and 67: PAPER :> ( TCE =ELCCI8E.ET TEACCINGS IN TCE ORIENT :>?;-* 27;: N spirit"al ad an&e#ent in death Ihi&h had )een a part o, the earlier 1edi& ,aith> This philosophi&allH de)ilitatin% tea&hin% Ias soon ,olloIed )H the in ention o, the do&trine o, the eternal es&ape ,ro# sel, )H s")#er%en&e in the "ni ersal rest and pea&e o, a)sol"te "nion Iith 3rah#an' the o erso"l

2881

o, all &reation- =ortal desire and h"#an a#)ition Iere e,,e&t"allH ra ished and irt"allH destroHed- 5or #ore than tIo tho"sand Hears the )etter #inds o, India ha e so"%ht to es&ape ,ro# all desire' and th"s Ias opened Iide the door ,or the entran&e o, those later &"lts and tea&hin%s Ihi&h ha e irt"allH sha&Aled the so"ls o, #anH Cind" peoples in the &hains o, spirit"al hopelessness- O, all &i ilizations' the 1edi&-ArHan paid the #ost terri)le pri&e ,or its re9e&tion o, the Sale# %ospel5 Caste alone &o"ld not perpet"ate the ArHan reli%io-&"lt"ral sHste#' and as the in,erior reli%ions o, the .e&&an per#eated the north' there de eloped an a%e o, despair and hopelessness- It Ias d"rin% these darA daHs that the &"lt o, taAin% no li,e arose' and it has e er sin&e persisted- =anH o, the neI &"lts Iere ,ranAlH atheisti&' &lai#in% that s"&h sal ation as Ias attaina)le &o"ld &o#e onlH )H #anMs oIn "naided e,,orts- 3"t thro"%ho"t a %reat deal o, all this "n,ort"nate philosophH' distorted re#nants o, the =el&hizedeA and e en the Ada#i& tea&hin%s &an )e tra&ed+ These Iere the ti#es o, the &o#pilation o, the later s&ript"res o, the Cind" ,aith' the 3rah#anas and the Upanishads- Ca in% re9e&ted the tea&hin%s o, personal reli%ion

2882

thro"%h the personal ,aith experien&e Iith the one God' and ha in% )e&o#e &onta#inated Iith the ,lood o, de)asin% and de)ilitatin% &"lts and &reeds ,ro# the .e&&an' Iith their anthropo#orphis#s and rein&arnations' the 3rah#ani& priesthood experien&ed a iolent rea&tion a%ainst these itiatin% )elie,s< there Ias a de,inite e,,ort to seeA and to ,ind true realit21 The 3rah#ans set o"t to deanthropo#orphize the Indian &on&ept o, deitH' )"t in so doin% theH st"#)led into the %rie o"s error o, depersonalizin% the &on&ept o, God' and theH e#er%ed' not Iith a lo,tH and spirit"al ideal o, the Paradise 5ather' )"t Iith a distant and #etaphHsi&al idea o, an all-en&o#passin% A)sol"te7 In their e,,orts at sel,-preser ation the 3rah#ans had re9e&ted the one God o, =el&hizedeA' and noI theH ,o"nd the#sel es Iith the hHpothesis o, 3rah#an' that inde,inite and ill"si e philosophi& sel,' that i#personal and i#potent it Ihi&h has le,t the spirit"al li,e o, India helpless and prostrate ,ro# that "n,ort"nate daH to the tIentieth &ent"rH6 It Ias d"rin% the ti#es o, the Iritin% o, the Upanishads that 3"ddhis# arose in India3"t despite its s"&&esses o, a tho"sand Hears' it

2883

&o"ld not &o#pete Iith later Cind"is#< despite a hi%her #oralitH' its earlH portraHal o, God Ias e en less Iell-de,ined than Ias that o, Cind"is#' Ihi&h pro ided ,or lesser and personal deities- 3"ddhis# ,inallH %a e IaH in northern India )e,ore the onsla"%ht o, a #ilitant Isla# Iith its &lear-&"t &on&ept o, Allah as the s"pre#e God o, the "ni erse*- 3RAC=ANIC PCILOSOPCK 2 Ohile the hi%hest phase o, 3rah#anis# Ias hardlH a reli%ion' it Ias tr"lH one o, the #ost no)le rea&hes o, the #ortal #ind into the do#ains o, philosophH and #etaphHsi&sCa in% started o"t to dis&o er ,inal realitH' the Indian #ind did not stop "ntil it had spe&"lated a)o"t al#ost e erH phase o, theolo%H ex&eptin% the essential d"al &on&ept o, reli%ion? the existen&e o, the Uni ersal 5ather o, all "ni erse &reat"res and the ,a&t o, the as&endin% experien&e in the "ni erse o, these erH &reat"res as theH seeA to attain the eternal 5ather' Iho has &o##anded the# to )e per,e&t' e en as he is per,e&t; In the &on&ept o, 3rah#an the #inds o, those daHs tr"lH %rasped at the idea o, so#e all-per adin% A)sol"te' ,or this post"late Ias at one and the sa#e ti#e identi,ied as &reati e :>?;-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 667

2884

27*7 N ener%H and &os#i& rea&tion- 3rah#an Ias &on&ei ed to )e )eHond all de,inition' &apa)le o, )ein% &o#prehended onlH )H the s"&&essi e ne%ation o, all ,inite P"alities- It Ias de,initelH a )elie, in an a)sol"te' e en an in,inite' )ein%' )"t this &on&ept Ias lar%elH de oid o, personalitH attri)"tes and Ias there,ore not experien&i)le )H indi id"al reli%ionists* 3rah#an-NaraHana Ias &on&ei ed as the A)sol"te' the in,inite IT IS' the pri#ordial &reati e poten&H o, the potential &os#os' the Uni ersal Sel, existin% stati& and potential thro"%ho"t all eternitH- Cad the philosophers o, those daHs )een a)le to #aAe the next ad an&e in deitH &on&eption' had theH )een a)le to &on&ei e o, the 3rah#an as asso&iati e and &reati e' as a personalitH approa&ha)le )H &reated and e ol in% )ein%s' then #i%ht s"&h a tea&hin% ha e )e&o#e the #ost ad an&ed portrait"re o, .eitH on Urantia sin&e it Io"ld ha e en&o#passed the ,irst ,i e le els o, total deitH ,"n&tion and #i%ht possi)lH ha e en isioned the re#ainin% tIo> In &ertain phases the &on&ept o, the One Uni ersal O erso"l as the totalitH o, the s"##ation

2885

o, all &reat"re existen&e led the Indian philosophers erH &lose to the tr"th o, the S"pre#e 3ein%' )"t this tr"th a ailed the# na"%ht )e&a"se theH ,ailed to e ol e anH reasona)le or rational personal approa&h to the attain#ent o, their theoreti& #onotheisti& %oal o, 3rah#an-NaraHana5 The Aar#a prin&iple o, &a"salitH &ontin"itH is' a%ain' erH &lose to the tr"th o, the reper&"ssional sHnthesis o, all ti#e-spa&e a&tions in the .eitH presen&e o, the S"pre#e< )"t this post"late ne er pro ided ,or the &o-ordinate personal attain#ent o, .eitH )H the indi id"al reli%ionist' onlH ,or the "lti#ate en%"l,#ent o, all personalitH )H the Uni ersal O erso"l+ The philosophH o, 3rah#anis# also &a#e erH near to the realization o, the indIellin% o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' onlH to )e&o#e per erted thro"%h the #is&on&eption o, tr"thThe tea&hin% that the so"l is the indIellin% o, the 3rah#an Io"ld ha e pa ed the IaH ,or an ad an&ed reli%ion had not this &on&ept )een &o#pletelH itiated )H the )elie, that there is no h"#an indi id"alitH apart ,ro# this indIellin% o, the Uni ersal One7 In the do&trine o, the #er%in% o, the sel,so"l

2886

Iith the O erso"l' the theolo%ians o, India ,ailed to pro ide ,or the s"r i al o, so#ethin% h"#an' so#ethin% neI and "niP"e' so#ethin% )orn o, the "nion o, the Iill o, #an and the Iill o, God- The tea&hin% o, the so"lMs ret"rn to the 3rah#an is &loselH parallel to the tr"th o, the Ad9"sterMs ret"rn to the )oso# o, the Uni ersal 5ather' )"t there is so#ethin% distin&t ,ro# the Ad9"ster Ihi&h also s"r i es' the #orontial &o"nterpart o, #ortal personalitH- And this ital &on&ept Ias ,atallH a)sent ,ro# 3rah#ani& philosophH6 3rah#ani& philosophH has approxi#ated #anH o, the ,a&ts o, the "ni erse and has approa&hed n"#ero"s &os#i& tr"ths' )"t it has all too o,ten ,allen realitH' s"&h as a)sol"te' trans&endental' and ,initeIt has ,ailed to taAe into a&&o"nt that Ihat #aH )e ,inite-ill"sorH on the a)sol"te le el #aH )e a)sol"telH real on the ,inite le el- And it has also taAen no &o%nizan&e o, the essential personalitH o, the Uni ersal 5ather' Iho is personallH &onta&ta)le on all le els ,ro# the e ol"tionarH &reat"reMs li#ited experien&e Iith God on "p to the li#itless experien&e o, i&ti# to the error o, ,ailin% to di,,erentiate )etIeen the se eral le els o,

2887

the Eternal Son Iith the Paradise 5ather>- TCE CIN.U RELIGION 2 Oith the passin% o, the &ent"ries in India' the pop"la&e ret"rned in #eas"re to the an&ient rit"als o, the 1edas as theH had )een #odi,ied )H the tea&hin%s o, the =el&hizedeA #issionaries and &rHstallized )H the later 3rah#an priesthood- This' the oldest and #ost &os#opolitan o, the IorldMs reli%ions' has "nder%one ,"rther &han%es in response to 3"ddhis# and !ainis# and to the later appearin% in,l"en&es o, =oha##edanis# and ChristianitH- 3"t )H the ti#e the tea&hin%s o, !es"s arri ed' theH had alreadH )e&o#e so O&&identalized as to )e a JIhite #anMs reli%ion'L hen&e stran%e and ,orei%n to the Cind" #ind662 PAPER :> ( TCE =ELCCI8E.ET TEACCINGS IN TCE ORIENT :>?>-2 27*2 N ; Cind" theolo%H' at present' depi&ts ,o"r des&endin% le els o, deitH and di initH? * 2- +5e ;ra5man< the A)sol"te' the In,inite One' the IT IS> ;- +5e +rimurti< the s"pre#e trinitH o, Cind"is#- In this asso&iation ;ra5ma< the ,irst #e#)er' is &on&ei ed as )ein% sel,-&reated

2888

o"t o, the 3rah#an(in,initH- Oere it not ,or &lose identi,i&ation Iith the pantheisti& In,inite One' 3rah#a &o"ld &onstit"te the ,o"ndation ,or a &on&ept o, the Uni ersal 5ather3rah#a is also identi,ied Iith ,ate5 The Iorship o, the se&ond and third #e#)ers' Si a and 1ishn"' arose in the ,irst #illenni"# a,ter Christ- %i"a is lord o, li,e and death' %od o, ,ertilitH' and #aster o, destr"&tionAis5nu is extre#elH pop"lar d"e to the )elie, that he periodi&allH in&arnates in h"#an ,or#- In this IaH' 1ishn" )e&o#es real and li in% in the i#a%inations o, the IndiansSi a and 1ishn" are ea&h re%arded )H so#e as s"pre#e o er all+ *- Aedic and post=Aedic deities1 =anH o, the an&ient %ods o, the ArHans' s"&h as A%ni' Indra' So#a' ha e persisted as se&ondarH to the three #e#)ers o, the Tri#"rti- N"#ero"s additional %ods ha e arisen sin&e the earlH daHs o, 1edi& India' and these ha e also )een in&orporated into the Cind" pantheon7 >- +5e demigods? s"per#en' se#i%ods' heroes' de#ons' %hosts' e il spirits' sprites' #onsters' %o)lins' and saints o, the later-daH &"lts6 Ohile Cind"is# has lon% ,ailed to i i,H the Indian people' at the sa#e ti#e it has "s"allH

2889

)een a tolerant reli%ion- Its %reat stren%th lies in the ,a&t that it has pro ed to )e the #ost adapti e' a#orphi& reli%ion to appear on Urantia- It is &apa)le o, al#ost "nli#ited &han%e and possesses an "n"s"al ran%e o, ,lexi)le ad9"st#ent ,ro# the hi%h and se#i#onotheisti& spe&"lations o, the intelle&t"al 3rah#an to the arrant ,etishis# and pri#iti e &"lt pra&ti&es o, the de)ased and depressed &lasses o, i%norant )elie ers: Cind"is# has s"r i ed )e&a"se it is essentiallH an inte%ral part o, the )asi& so&ial ,a)ri& o, India- It has no %reat hierar&hH Ihi&h &an )e dist"r)ed or destroHed< it is interIo en into the li,e pattern o, the people- It has an adapta)ilitH to &han%in% &onditions that ex&els all other &"lts' and it displaHs a tolerant attit"de o, adoption toIard #anH other reli%ions' Ga"ta#a 3"ddha and e en Christ hi#sel, )ein% &lai#ed as in&arnations o, 1ishn"27 TodaH' in India' the %reat need is ,or the portraHal o, the !es"sonian %ospel(the 5atherhood o, God and the sonship and &onseP"ent )rotherhood o, all #en' Ihi&h is personallH realized in lo in% #inistrH and so&ial ser i&e- In India the philosophi&al ,ra#eIorA is existent' the &"lt str"&t"re is

2890

present< all that is needed is the

italizin%

sparA o, the dHna#i& lo e portraHed in the ori%inal %ospel o, the Son o, =an' di ested o, the O&&idental do%#as and do&trines Ihi&h ha e tended to #aAe =i&haelMs li,e )estoIal a Ihite #anMs reli%ion5- TCE STRUGGLE 5OR TRUTC IN CCINA 2 As the Sale# #issionaries passed thro"%h Asia' spreadin% the do&trine o, the =ost Ci%h God and sal ation thro"%h ,aith' theH a)sor)ed #"&h o, the philosophH and reli%io"s tho"%ht o, the ario"s &o"ntries tra ersed3"t the tea&hers &o##issioned )H =el&hizedeA and his s"&&essors did not de,a"lt in their tr"st< theH did penetrate to all peoples o, the E"rasian &ontinent' and it Ias in the #iddle o, the se&ond #illenni"# )e,ore Christ that theH arri ed in China- At See 5"&h' ,or #ore than one h"ndred Hears' the Sale#ites #aintained their headP"arters' there trainin% Chinese tea&hers Iho ta"%ht thro"%ho"t all the do#ains o, the HelloI ra&e; It Ias in dire&t &onseP"en&e o, this tea&hin% that the earliest ,or# o, Taois# arose in China' a astlH di,,erent reli%ion than the one :>?>-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 66; 27*; N

2891

Ihi&h )ears that na#e todaH- EarlH or protoTaois# Ias a &o#po"nd o, the ,olloIin% ,a&tors? * 2- The lin%erin% tea&hin%s o, Sin%lan%ton' Ihi&h persisted in the &on&ept o, Shan%-ti' the God o, Cea en- In the ti#es o, Sin%lan%ton the Chinese people )e&a#e irt"allH #onotheisti&< theH &on&entrated their Iorship on the One Tr"th' later AnoIn as the Spirit o, Cea en' the "ni erse r"ler- And the HelloI ra&e ne er ,"llH lost this earlH &on&ept o, .eitH' altho"%h in s")seP"ent &ent"ries #anH s")ordinate %ods and spirits insidio"slH &rept into their reli%ion> ;- The Sale# reli%ion o, a =ost Ci%h Creator .eitH Iho Io"ld )estoI his ,a or "pon #anAind in response to #anMs ,aith- 3"t it is all too tr"e that' )H the ti#e the =el&hizedeA #issionaries had penetrated to the lands o, the HelloI ra&e' their ori%inal #essa%e had )e&o#e &onsidera)lH &han%ed ,ro# the si#ple do&trines o, Sale# in the daHs o, =a&hi enta5 *- The 3rah#an-A)sol"te &on&ept o, the Indian philosophers' &o"pled Iith the desire to es&ape all e il- Perhaps the %reatest extraneo"s in,l"en&e in the eastIard spread o, the Sale# reli%ion Ias exerted )H the Indian tea&hers o, the 1edi& ,aith' Iho in9e&ted their

2892

&on&eption o, the 3rah#an(the A)sol"te( into the sal ationisti& tho"%ht o, the Sale#ites+ This &o#posite )elie, spread thro"%h the lands o, the HelloI and )roIn ra&es as an "nderlHin% in,l"en&e in reli%io-philosophi& tho"%ht- In !apan this proto-Taois# Ias AnoIn as Shinto' and in this &o"ntrH' ,ar distant ,ro# Sale# o, Palestine' the peoples learned o, the in&arnation o, =a&hi enta =el&hizedeA' Iho dIelt "pon earth that the na#e o, God #i%ht not )e ,or%otten )H #anAind7 In China all o, these )elie,s Iere later &on,"sed and &o#po"nded Iith the e er%roIin% &"lt o, an&estor Iorship- 3"t ne er sin&e the ti#e o, Sin%lan%ton ha e the Chinese ,allen into helpless sla erH to priest&ra,tThe HelloI ra&e Ias the ,irst to e#er%e ,ro# )ar)ari& )onda%e into orderlH &i ilization )e&a"se it Ias the ,irst to a&hie e so#e #eas"re o, ,reedo# ,ro# the a)9e&t ,ear o, the %ods' not e en ,earin% the %hosts o, the dead as other ra&es ,eared the#- China #et her de,eat )e&a"se she ,ailed to pro%ress )eHond her earlH e#an&ipation ,ro# priests< she ,ell into an al#ost eP"allH &ala#ito"s error' the Iorship o, an&estors6 3"t the Sale#ites did not la)or in ain- It Ias "pon the ,o"ndations o, their %ospel that

2893

the %reat philosophers o, sixth-&ent"rH China )"ilt their tea&hin%s- The #oral at#osphere and the spirit"al senti#ents o, the ti#es o, Lao-tse and Con,"&i"s %reI "p o"t o, the tea&hin%s o, the Sale# #issionaries o, an earlier a%e+- LAO-TSE AN. CON5UCIUS 2 A)o"t six h"ndred Hears )e,ore the arri al o, =i&hael' it see#ed to =el&hizedeA' lon% sin&e departed ,ro# the ,lesh' that the p"ritH o, his tea&hin% on earth Ias )ein% "nd"lH 9eopardized )H %eneral a)sorption into the older Urantia )elie,s- It appeared ,or a ti#e that his #ission as a ,orer"nner o, =i&hael #i%ht )e in dan%er o, ,ailin%- And in the sixth &ent"rH )e,ore Christ' thro"%h an "n"s"al &o-ordination o, spirit"al a%en&ies' not all o, Ihi&h are "nderstood e en )H the planetarH s"per isors' Urantia Iitnessed a #ost "n"s"al presentation o, #ani,old reli%io"s tr"th- Thro"%h the a%en&H o, se eral h"#an tea&hers the Sale# %ospel Ias restated and re italized' and as it Ias then presented' #"&h has persisted to the ti#es o, this Iritin%; This "niP"e &ent"rH o, spirit"al pro%ress Ias &hara&terized )H %reat reli%io"s' #oral' and philosophi& tea&hers all o er the &i ilized Iorld- In China' the tIo o"tstandin% tea&hers

2894

Iere Lao-tse and Con,"&i"s* /ao=tse )"ilt dire&tlH "pon the &on&epts o, the Sale# traditions Ihen he de&lared Tao to )e the One 5irst Ca"se o, all &reation- Lao Ias a #an o, %reat spirit"al ision- Ce ta"%ht that #anMs eternal destinH Ias Je erlastin% "nion 66* PAPER :> ( TCE =ELCCI8E.ET TEACCINGS IN TCE ORIENT :>?+-* 27** N Iith Tao' S"pre#e God and Uni ersal Tin%-L Cis &o#prehension o, "lti#ate &a"sation Ias #ost dis&ernin%' ,or he Irote? JUnitH arises o"t o, the A)sol"te Tao' and ,ro#UnitH there appears &os#i& ."alitH' and ,ro# s"&h ."alitH' TrinitH sprin%s ,orth into existen&e' and TrinitH is the pri#al so"r&e o, all realitH-L JAll realitH is e er in )alan&e )etIeen the potentials and the a&t"als o, the &os#os' and these are eternallH har#onized )H the spirit o, di initH-L > Lao-tse also #ade one o, the earliest presentations o, the do&trine o, ret"rnin% %ood ,or e il? JGoodness )e%ets %oodness' )"t to the one Iho is tr"lH %ood' e il also )e%ets %oodness-L 5 Ce ta"%ht the ret"rn o, the &reat"re to the

2895

Creator and pi&t"red li,e as the e#er%en&e o, a personalitH ,ro# the &os#i& potentials' Ihile death Ias liAe the ret"rnin% ho#e o, this &reat"re personalitH- Cis &on&ept o, tr"e ,aith Ias "n"s"al' and he too liAened it to the Jattit"de o, a little &hild-L + Cis "nderstandin% o, the eternal p"rpose o, God Ias &lear' ,or he said? JThe A)sol"te .eitH does not stri e )"t is alIaHs i&torio"s< he does not &oer&e #anAind )"t alIaHs stands readH to respond to their tr"e desires< the Iill o, God is eternal in patien&e and eternal in the ine ita)ilitH o, its expression-L And o, the tr"e reli%ionist he said' in expressin% the tr"th that it is #ore )lessed to %i e than to re&ei e? JThe %ood #an seeAs not to retain tr"th ,or hi#sel, )"t rather atte#pts to )estoI these ri&hes "pon his ,elloIs' ,or that is the realization o, tr"th- The Iill o, the A)sol"te God alIaHs )ene,its' ne er destroHs< the p"rpose o, the tr"e )elie er is alIaHs to a&t )"t ne er to &oer&e-L 7 LaoMs tea&hin% o, nonresistan&e and the distin&tion Ihi&h he #ade )etIeen action and coercion )e&a#e later per erted into the )elie,s o, Jseein%' doin%' and thinAin% nothin%-L 3"t Lao ne er ta"%ht s"&h error' al)eit his presentation

2896

o, nonresistan&e has )een a ,a&tor in the ,"rther de elop#ent o, the pa&i,i& predile&tions o, the Chinese peoples6 3"t the pop"lar Taois# o, tIentieth-&ent"rH Urantia has erH little in &o##on Iith the lo,tH senti#ents and the &os#i& &on&epts o, the old philosopher Iho ta"%ht the tr"th as he per&ei ed it' Ihi&h Ias? That ,aith in the A)sol"te God is the so"r&e o, that di ine ener%H Ihi&h Iill re#aAe the Iorld' and )H Ihi&h #an as&ends to spirit"al "nion Iith Tao' the Eternal .eitH and Creator A)sol"te o, the "ni erses: onfucius DT"n% 5"-tzeE Ias a Ho"n%er &onte#porarH o, Lao in sixth-&ent"rH ChinaCon,"&i"s )ased his do&trines "pon the )etter #oral traditions o, the lon% historH o, the HelloI ra&e' and he Ias also so#eIhat in,l"en&ed )H the lin%erin% traditions o, the Sale# #issionaries- Cis &hie, IorA &onsisted in the &o#pilation o, the Iise saHin%s o, an&ient philosophers- Ce Ias a re9e&ted tea&her d"rin% his li,eti#e' )"t his Iritin%s and tea&hin%s ha e e er sin&e exerted a %reat in,l"en&e in China and !apan- Con,"&i"s set a neI pa&e ,or the sha#ans in that he p"t #oralitH in the

2897

pla&e o, #a%i&- 3"t he )"ilt too Iell< he #ade a neI ,etish o"t o, order and esta)lished a respe&t ,or an&estral &ond"&t that is still enerated )H the Chinese at the ti#e o, this Iritin%27 The Con,"&ian prea&h#ent o, #oralitH Ias predi&ated on the theorH that the earthlH IaH is the distorted shadoI o, the hea enlH IaH< that the tr"e pattern o, te#poral &i ilization is the #irror re,le&tion o, the eternal order o, hea en- The potential God &on&ept in Con,"&ianis# Ias al#ost &o#pletelH s")ordinated to the e#phasis pla&ed "pon the OaH o, Cea en' the pattern o, the &os#os22 The tea&hin%s o, Lao ha e )een lost to all )"t a ,eI in the Orient' )"t the Iritin%s o, Con,"&i"s ha e e er sin&e &onstit"ted the )asis o, the #oral ,a)ri& o, the &"lt"re o, al#ost a third o, Urantians- These Con,"&ian pre&epts' Ihile perpet"atin% the )est o, the past' Iere so#eIhat ini#i&al to the erH Chinese spirit o, in esti%ation that had prod"&ed those a&hie e#ents Ihi&h Iere so eneratedThe in,l"en&e o, these do&trines Ias "ns"&&ess,"llH &o#)ated )oth )H the i#perial e,,orts o, ChMin Shih C"an% Ti and )H the tea&hin%s o, =o Ti' Iho pro&lai#ed a )rotherhood ,o"nded not on ethi&al d"tH )"t on the

2898

lo e o, God- Ce so"%ht to reAindle the an&ient P"est ,or neI tr"th' )"t his tea&hin%s ,ailed )e,ore the i%oro"s opposition o, the dis&iples o, Con,"&i"s:>?+-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 66> 27*> N 2; LiAe #anH other spirit"al and #oral tea&hers' )oth Con,"&i"s and Lao-tse Iere e ent"allH dei,ied )H their ,olloIers in those spirit"allH darA a%es o, China Ihi&h inter ened )etIeen the de&line and per ersion o, the Taoist ,aith and the &o#in% o, the 3"ddhist #issionaries ,ro# India- ."rin% these spirit"allH de&adent &ent"ries the reli%ion o, the HelloI ra&e de%enerated into a piti,"l theolo%H Iherein sIar#ed de ils' dra%ons' and e il spirits' all )etoAenin% the ret"rnin% ,ears o, the "nenli%htened #ortal #ind- And China' on&e at the head o, h"#an so&ietH )e&a"se o, an ad an&ed reli%ion' then ,ell )ehind )e&a"se o, te#porarH ,ail"re to pro%ress in the tr"e path o, the de elop#ent o, that God-&ons&io"sness Ihi&h is indispensa)le to the tr"e pro%ress' not onlH o, the indi id"al #ortal' )"t also o, the intri&ate and &o#plex &i ilizations Ihi&h &hara&terize the ad an&e o, &"lt"re and so&ietH on an e ol"tionarH

2899

planet o, ti#e and spa&e7- GAUTA=A SI..CARTCA 2 Conte#porarH Iith Lao-tse and Con,"&i"s in China' another %reat tea&her o, tr"th arose in India- Ga"ta#a Siddhartha Ias )orn in the sixth &ent"rH )e,ore Christ in the north Indian pro in&e o, Nepal- Cis ,olloIers later #ade it appear that he Ias the son o, a ,a)"lo"slH IealthH r"ler' )"t' in tr"th' he Ias the heir apparent to the throne o, a pettH &hie,tain Iho r"led )H s",,eran&e o er a s#all and se&l"ded #o"ntain alleH in the so"thern Ci#alaHas; Ga"ta#a ,or#"lated those theories Ihi&h %reI into the philosophH o, 3"ddhis# a,ter six Hears o, the ,"tile pra&ti&e o, Ko%a- Siddhartha #ade a deter#ined )"t "na ailin% ,i%ht a%ainst the %roIin% &aste sHste#- There Ias a lo,tH sin&eritH and a "niP"e "nsel,ishness a)o"t this Ho"n% prophet prin&e that %reatlH appealed to the #en o, those daHs- Ce detra&ted ,ro# the pra&ti&e o, seeAin% indi id"al sal ation thro"%h phHsi&al a,,li&tion and personal pain- And he exhorted his ,olloIers to &arrH his %ospel to all the Iorld* A#id the &on,"sion and extre#e &"lt pra&ti&es o, India' the saner and #ore #oderate tea&hin%s o, Ga"ta#a &a#e as a re,reshin% relie,Ce deno"n&ed %ods' priests' and their

2900

sa&ri,i&es' )"t he too ,ailed to per&ei e the personalit2 o, the One Uni ersal- Not )elie in% in the existen&e o, indi id"al h"#an so"ls' Ga"ta#a' o, &o"rse' #ade a aliant ,i%ht a%ainst the ti#e-honored )elie, in trans#i%ration o, the so"l- Ce #ade a no)le e,,ort to deli er #en ,ro# ,ear' to #aAe the# ,eel at ease and at ho#e in the %reat "ni erse' )"t he ,ailed to shoI the# the pathIaH to that real and s"pernal ho#e o, as&endin% #ortals(Paradise ( and to the expandin% ser i&e o, eternal existen&e> Ga"ta#a Ias a real prophet' and had he heeded the instr"&tion o, the her#it Godad' he #i%ht ha e aro"sed all India )H the inspiration o, the re i al o, the Sale# %ospel o, sal ation )H ,aith- Godad Ias des&ended thro"%h a ,a#ilH that had ne er lost the traditions o, the =el&hizedeA #issionaries5 At 3enares Ga"ta#a ,o"nded his s&hool' and it Ias d"rin% its se&ond Hear that a p"pil' 3a"tan' i#parted to his tea&her the traditions o, the Sale# #issionaries a)o"t the =el&hizedeA &o enant Iith A)raha#< and Ihile Siddhartha did not ha e a erH &lear &on&ept o, the Uni ersal 5ather' he tooA an ad an&ed

2901

stand on sal ation thro"%h ,aith(si#ple )elie,Ce so de&lared hi#sel, )e,ore his ,olloIers and )e%an sendin% his st"dents o"t in %ro"ps o, sixtH to pro&lai# to the people o, India Jthe %lad tidin%s o, ,ree sal ation< that all #en' hi%h and loI' &an attain )liss )H ,aith in ri%hteo"sness and 9"sti&e-L + Ga"ta#aMs Ii,e )elie ed her h"s)andMs %ospel and Ias the ,o"nder o, an order o, n"ns- Cis son )e&a#e his s"&&essor and %reatlH extended the &"lt< he %rasped the neI idea o, sal ation thro"%h ,aith )"t in his later Hears Ia ered re%ardin% the Sale# %ospel o, di ine ,a or thro"%h ,aith alone' and in his old a%e his dHin% Iords Iere' JOorA o"t Ho"r oIn sal ation-L 665 PAPER :> ( TCE =ELCCI8E.ET TEACCINGS IN TCE ORIENT :>?7-+ 27*5< 27*+ N N 7 Ohen pro&lai#ed at its )est' Ga"ta#aMs %ospel o, "ni ersal sal ation' ,ree ,ro# sa&ri,i&e' tort"re' rit"al' and priests' Ias a re ol"tionarH and a#azin% do&trine ,or its ti#eAnd it &a#e s"rprisin%lH near to )ein% a re i al o, the Sale# %ospel- It )ro"%ht s"&&or to #illions o, despairin% so"ls' and notIithstandin%

2902

its %rotesP"e per ersion d"rin% later &ent"ries' it still persists as the hope o, #illions o, h"#an )ein%s6 Siddhartha ta"%ht ,ar #ore tr"th than has s"r i ed in the #odern &"lts )earin% his na#e- =odern 3"ddhis# is no #ore the tea&hin%s o, Ga"ta#a Siddhartha than is ChristianitH the tea&hin%s o, !es"s o, Nazareth6- TCE 3U..CIST 5AITC 2 To )e&o#e a 3"ddhist' one #erelH #ade p")li& pro,ession o, the ,aith )H re&itin% the Re,"%e? JI taAe #H re,"%e in the 3"ddha< I taAe #H re,"%e in the .o&trine< I taAe #H re,"%e in the 3rotherhood-L ; 3"ddhis# tooA ori%in in a histori& person' not in a#Hth- Ga"ta#aMs ,olloIers &alled hi# Sasta' #eanin% #aster or tea&her- Ohile he #ade no s"perh"#an &lai#s ,or either hi#sel, or his tea&hin%s' his dis&iples earlH )e%an to &all hi# t5e enlig5tened one< the 3"ddha< later on' SaAHa#"ni 3"ddha* The ori%inal %ospel o, Ga"ta#a Ias )ased on the ,o"r no)le tr"ths? 2- The no)le tr"ths o, s",,erin%;- The ori%ins o, s",,erin%*- The destr"&tion o, s",,erin%>- The IaH to the destr"&tion o, s",,erin%> CloselH linAed to the do&trine o, s",,erin%

2903

and the es&ape there,ro# Ias the philosophH o, the Ei%ht,old Path? ri%ht ieIs' aspirations' spee&h' &ond"&t' li elihood' e,,ort' #ind,"lness' and &onte#plation- It Ias not Ga"ta#aMs intention to atte#pt to destroH all e,,ort' desire' and a,,e&tion in the es&ape ,ro# s",,erin%< rather Ias his tea&hin% desi%ned to pi&t"re to #ortal #an the ,"tilitH o, pinnin% all hope and aspirations entirelH on te#poral %oals and #aterial o)9e&ti es- It Ias not so #"&h that lo e o, oneMs ,elloIs sho"ld )e sh"nned as that the tr"e )elie er sho"ld also looA )eHond the asso&iations o, this #aterial Iorld to the realities o, the eternal ,"t"re5 The #oral &o##and#ents o, Ga"ta#aMs prea&h#ent Iere ,i e in n"#)er? + 2- Ko" shall not Aill7 ;- Ko" shall not steal6 *- Ko" shall not )e "n&haste: >- Ko" shall not lie27 5- Ko" shall not drinA intoxi&atin% liP"ors22 There Iere se eral additional or se&ondarH &o##and#ents' Ihose o)ser an&e Ias optional Iith )elie ers2; Siddhartha hardlH )elie ed in the i##ortalitH o, the h"#an personalitH< his philosophH onlH pro ided ,or a sort o, ,"n&tional

2904

&ontin"itH- Ce ne er &learlH de,ined Ihat he #eant to in&l"de in the do&trine o, Nir anaThe ,a&t that it &o"ld theoreti&allH )e experien&ed d"rin% #ortal existen&e Io"ld indi&ate that it Ias not ieIed as a state o, &o#plete annihilation- It i#plied a &ondition o, s"pre#e enli%hten#ent and s"pernal )liss Iherein all ,etters )indin% #an to the #aterial Iorld had )een )roAen< there Ias ,reedo# ,ro# the desires o, #ortal li,e and deli eran&e ,ro# all dan%er o, e er a%ain experien&in% in&arnation2* A&&ordin% to the ori%inal tea&hin%s o, Ga"ta#a' sal ation is a&hie ed )H h"#an e,,ort' apart ,ro# di ine help< there is no pla&e ,or sa in% ,aith or praHers to s"perh"#an poIers- Ga"ta#a' in his atte#pt to #ini#ize the s"perstitions o, India' endea ored to t"rn #en aIaH ,ro# the )latant &lai#s o, #a%i&al sal ation- And in #aAin% this e,,ort' he le,t the door Iide open ,or his s"&&essors to #is:>?7-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 66+ 27*7 N interpret his tea&hin% and to pro&lai# that all h"#an stri in% ,or attain#ent is distaste,"l and pain,"l- Cis ,olloIers o erlooAed the ,a&t

2905

that the hi%hest happiness is linAed Iith the intelli%ent and enth"siasti& p"rs"it o, IorthH %oals' and that s"&h a&hie e#ents &onstit"te tr"e pro%ress in &os#i& sel,-realization2> The %reat tr"th o, SiddharthaMs tea&hin% Ias his pro&la#ation o, a "ni erse o, a)sol"te 9"sti&e- Ce ta"%ht the )est %odless philosophH e er in ented )H #ortal #an< it Ias the ideal h"#anis# and #ost e,,e&ti elH re#o ed all %ro"nds ,or s"perstition' #a%i&al rit"als' and ,ear o, %hosts or de#ons25 The %reat IeaAness in the ori%inal %ospel o, 3"ddhis# Ias that it did not prod"&e a reli%ion o, "nsel,ish so&ial ser i&e- The 3"ddhisti& )rotherhood Ias' ,or a lon% ti#e' not a ,raternitH o, )elie ers )"t rather a &o##"nitH o, st"dent tea&hers- Ga"ta#a ,or)ade their re&ei in% #oneH and there)H so"%ht to pre ent the %roIth o, hierar&hal tenden&ies- Ga"ta#a hi#sel, Ias hi%hlH so&ial< indeed' his li,e Ias #"&h %reater than his prea&h#ent:- TCE SPREA. O5 3U..CIS= 2 3"ddhis# prospered )e&a"se it o,,ered sal ation thro"%h )elie, in the 3"ddha' the enli%htened one- It Ias #ore representati e o, the =el&hizedeA tr"ths than anH other reli%io"s sHste# to )e ,o"nd thro"%ho"t eastern

2906

Asia- 3"t 3"ddhis# did not )e&o#e Iidespread as a reli%ion "ntil it Ias espo"sed in sel,-prote&tion )H the loI-&aste #onar&h AsoAa' Iho' next to IAhnaton in E%Hpt' Ias one o, the #ost re#arAa)le &i il r"lers )etIeen =el&hizedeA and =i&hael- AsoAa )"ilt a %reat Indian e#pire thro"%h the propa%anda o, his 3"ddhist #issionaries- ."rin% a period o, tIentH-,i e Hears he trained and sent ,orth #ore than se enteen tho"sand #issionaries to the ,arthest ,rontiers o, all the AnoIn Iorld- In one %eneration he #ade 3"ddhis# the do#inant reli%ion o, one hal, the Iorld- It soon )e&a#e esta)lished in Ti)et' Tash#ir' CeHlon' 3"r#a' !a a' Sia#' Torea' China' and !apan- And %enerallH speaAin%' it Ias a reli%ion astlH s"perior to those Ihi&h it s"pplanted or "pstepped; The spread o, 3"ddhis# ,ro# its ho#eland in India to all o, Asia is one o, the thrillin% stories o, the spirit"al de otion and #issionarH persisten&e o, sin&ere reli%ionistsThe tea&hers o, Ga"ta#aMs %ospel not onlH )ra ed the perils o, the o erland &ara an ro"tes )"t ,a&ed the dan%ers o, the China Seas as theH p"rs"ed their #ission o er the Asiati& &ontinent' )rin%in% to all peoples the #essa%e o, their ,aith- 3"t this 3"ddhis# Ias no lon%er

2907

the si#ple do&trine o, Ga"ta#a< it Ias the #ira&"lized %ospel Ihi&h #ade hi# a %odAnd the ,arther 3"ddhis# spread ,ro# its hi%hland ho#e in India' the #ore "nliAe the tea&hin%s o, Ga"ta#a it )e&a#e' and the #ore liAe the reli%ions it s"pplanted' it %reI to )e* 3"ddhis#' later on' Ias #"&h a,,e&ted )H Taois# in China' Shinto in !apan' and ChristianitH in Ti)et- A,ter a tho"sand Hears' in India 3"ddhis# si#plH Iithered and expiredIt )e&a#e 3rah#anized and later a)9e&tlH s"rrendered to Isla#' Ihile thro"%ho"t #"&h o, the rest o, the Orient it de%enerated into a rit"al Ihi&h Ga"ta#a Siddhartha Io"ld ne er ha e re&o%nized> In the so"th the ,"nda#entalist stereotHpe o, the tea&hin%s o, Siddhartha persisted in CeHlon' 3"r#a' and the Indo-China penins"laThis is the CinaHana di ision o, 3"ddhis# Ihi&h &lin%s to the earlH or aso&ial do&trine5 3"t e en )e,ore the &ollapse in India' the Chinese and north Indian %ro"ps o, Ga"ta#aMs ,olloIers had )e%"n the de elop#ent o, the =ahaHana tea&hin% o, the JGreat RoadL to sal ation in &ontrast Iith the p"rists o, the so"th Iho held to the CinaHana' or

2908

JLesser Road-L And these =ahaHanists &ast loose ,ro# the so&ial li#itations inherent in the 3"ddhist do&trine' and e er sin&e has this northern di ision o, 3"ddhis# &ontin"ed to e ol e in China and !apan667 PAPER :> ( TCE =ELCCI8E.ET TEACCINGS IN TCE ORIENT :>?:-5 27*6 N + 3"ddhis# is a li in%' %roIin% reli%ion todaH )e&a"se it s"&&eeds in &onser in% #anH o, the hi%hest #oral al"es o, its adherents- It pro#otes &al#ness and sel,-&ontrol' a"%#ents serenitH and happiness' and does #"&h to pre ent sorroI and #o"rnin%- Those Iho )elie e this philosophH li e )etter li es than #anH Iho do not27- RELIGION IN TI3ET 2 In Ti)et #aH )e ,o"nd the stran%est asso&iation o, the =el&hizedeA tea&hin%s &o#)ined Iith 3"ddhis#' Cind"is#' Taois#' and ChristianitH- Ohen the 3"ddhist #issionaries entered Ti)et' theH en&o"ntered a state o, pri#iti e sa a%erH erH si#ilar to that Ihi&h the earlH Christian #issionaries ,o"nd a#on% the northern tri)es o, E"rope; These si#ple-#inded Ti)etans Io"ld not IhollH %i e "p their an&ient #a%i& and

2909

&har#s- Exa#ination o, the reli%io"s &ere#onials o, present-daH Ti)etan rit"als re eals an o er%roIn )rotherhood o, priests Iith sha en heads Iho pra&ti&e an ela)orate rit"al e#)ra&in% )ells' &hants' in&ense' pro&essionals' rosaries' i#a%es' &har#s' pi&t"res' holH Iater' %or%eo"s est#ents' and ela)orate &hoirsTheH ha e ri%id do%#as and &rHstallized &reeds' #Hsti& rites and spe&ial ,asts- Their hierar&hH e#)ra&es #onAs' n"ns' a))ots' and the Grand La#a- TheH praH to an%els' saints' a ColH =other' and the %ods- TheH pra&ti&e &on,essions and )elie e in p"r%atorH- Their #onasteries are extensi e and their &athedrals #a%ni,i&ent- TheH Aeep "p an endless repetition o, sa&red rit"als and )elie e that s"&h &ere#onials )estoI sal ation- PraHers are ,astened to a Iheel' and Iith its t"rnin% theH )elie e the petitions )e&o#e e,,i&a&io"s- A#on% no other people o, #odern ti#es &an )e ,o"nd the o)ser an&e o, so #"&h ,ro# so #anH reli%ions< and it is ine ita)le that s"&h a &"#"lati e lit"r%H Io"ld )e&o#e inordinatelH &"#)erso#e and intolera)lH )"rdenso#e* The Ti)etans ha e so#ethin% o, all the leadin% Iorld reli%ions ex&ept the si#ple tea&hin%s o, the !es"sonian %ospel? sonship

2910

Iith God' )rotherhood Iith #an' and e eras&endin% &itizenship in the eternal "ni erse22- 3U..CIST PCILOSOPCK 2 3"ddhis# entered China in the ,irst #illenni"# a,ter Christ' and it ,itted Iell into the reli%io"s &"sto#s o, the HelloI ra&e- In an&estor Iorship theH had lon% praHed to the dead< noI theH &o"ld also praH ,or the#- 3"ddhis# soon a#al%a#ated Iith the lin%erin% rit"alisti& pra&ti&es o, disinte%ratin% Taois#This neI sHntheti& reli%ion Iith its te#ples o, Iorship and de,inite reli%io"s &ere#onial soon )e&a#e the %enerallH a&&epted &"lt o, the peoples o, China' Torea' and !apan; Ohile in so#e respe&ts it is "n,ort"nate that 3"ddhis# Ias not &arried to the Iorld "ntil a,ter Ga"ta#aMs ,olloIers had so per erted the traditions and tea&hin%s o, the &"lt as to #aAe o, hi# a di ine )ein%' nonetheless this #Hth o, his h"#an li,e' e#)ellished as it Ias Iith a #"ltit"de o, #ira&les' pro ed erH appealin% to the a"ditors o, the northern or =ahaHana %ospel o, 3"ddhis#* So#e o, his later ,olloIers ta"%ht that SaAHa#"ni 3"ddhaMs spirit ret"rned periodi&allH to earth as a li in% 3"ddha' th"s openin% the IaH ,or an inde,inite perpet"ation o, 3"ddha

2911

i#a%es' te#ples' rit"als' and i#postor Jli in% 3"ddhas-L Th"s did the reli%ion o, the %reat Indian protestant e ent"allH ,ind itsel, sha&Aled Iith those erH &ere#onial pra&ti&es and rit"alisti& in&antations a%ainst Ihi&h he had so ,earlesslH ,o"%ht' and Ihi&h he had so aliantlH deno"n&ed> The %reat ad an&e #ade in 3"ddhist philosophH &onsisted in its &o#prehension o, the relati itH o, all tr"th- Thro"%h the #e&hanis# o, this hHpothesis 3"ddhists ha e )een a)le to re&on&ile and &orrelate the di er%en&ies :>?:-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 666 27*: N Iithin their oIn reli%io"s s&ript"res as Iell as the di,,eren&es )etIeen their oIn and #anH others- It Ias ta"%ht that the s#all tr"th Ias ,or little #inds' the lar%e tr"th ,or %reat #inds5 This philosophH also held that the 3"ddha Ddi ineE nat"re resided in all #en< that #an' thro"%h his oIn endea ors' &o"ld attain to the realization o, this inner di initH- And this tea&hin% is one o, the &learest presentations o, the tr"th o, the indIellin% Ad9"sters e er to )e #ade )H a Urantian reli%ion+ 3"t a %reat li#itation in the ori%inal %ospel

2912

o, Siddhartha' as it Ias interpreted )H his ,olloIers' Ias that it atte#pted the &o#plete li)eration o, the h"#an sel, ,ro# all the li#itations o, the #ortal nat"re )H the te&hniP"e o, isolatin% the sel, ,ro# o)9e&ti e realitH- Tr"e &os#i& sel,-realization res"lts ,ro# identi,i&ation Iith &os#i& realitH and Iith the ,inite &os#os o, ener%H' #ind' and spirit' )o"nded )H spa&e and &onditioned )H ti#e7 3"t tho"%h the &ere#onies and o"tIard o)ser an&es o, 3"ddhis# )e&a#e %rosslH &onta#inated Iith those o, the lands to Ihi&h it tra eled' this de%eneration Ias not alto%ether the &ase in the philosophi&al li,e o, the %reat thinAers Iho' ,ro# ti#e to ti#e' e#)ra&ed this sHste# o, tho"%ht and )elie,- Thro"%h #ore than tIo tho"sand Hears' #anH o, the )est #inds o, Asia ha e &on&entrated "pon the pro)le# o, as&ertainin% a)sol"te tr"th and the tr"th o, the A)sol"te6 The e ol"tion o, a hi%h &on&ept o, the A)sol"te Ias a&hie ed thro"%h #anH &hannels o, tho"%ht and )H de io"s paths o, reasonin%The "pIard as&ent o, this do&trine o, in,initH Ias not so &learlH de,ined as Ias the e ol"tion o, the God &on&ept in Ce)reI theolo%HNe ertheless' there Iere &ertain )road

2913

le els Ihi&h the #inds o, the 3"ddhists rea&hed' tarried "pon' and passed thro"%h on their IaH to the en isionin% o, the Pri#al So"r&e o, "ni erses? : 2- +5e 0autama legend1 At the )ase o, the &on&ept Ias the histori& ,a&t o, the li,e and tea&hin%s o, Siddhartha' the prophet prin&e o, India- This le%end %reI in #Hth as it tra eled thro"%h the &ent"ries and a&ross the )road lands o, Asia "ntil it s"rpassed the stat"s o, the idea o, Ga"ta#a as the enli%htened one and )e%an to taAe on additional attri)"tes27 ;- +5e man2 ;udd5as1 It Ias reasoned that' i, Ga"ta#a had &o#e to the peoples o, India' then' in the re#ote past and in the re#ote ,"t"re' the ra&es o, #anAind #"st ha e )een' and "ndo")tedlH Io"ld )e' )lessed Iith other tea&hers o, tr"th- This %a e rise to the tea&hin% that there Iere #anH 3"ddhas' an "nli#ited and in,inite n"#)er' e en that anHone &o"ld aspire to )e&o#e one(to attain the di initH o, a 3"ddha22 *- +5e A'solute ;udd5a1 3H the ti#e the n"#)er o, 3"ddhas Ias approa&hin% in,initH' it )e&a#e ne&essarH ,or the #inds o, those daHs to re"ni,H this "nIieldH &on&ept- A&&ordin%lH it )e%an to )e ta"%ht that all 3"ddhas

2914

Iere )"t the #ani,estation o, so#e hi%her essen&e' so#e Eternal One o, in,inite and "nP"ali,ied existen&e' so#e A)sol"te So"r&e o, all realitH- 5ro# here on' the .eitH &on&ept o, 3"ddhis#' in its hi%hest ,or#' )e&o#es di or&ed ,ro# the h"#an person o, Ga"ta#a Siddhartha and &asts o,, ,ro# the anthropo#orphi& li#itations Ihi&h ha e held it in leash- This ,inal &on&eption o, the 3"ddha Eternal &an Iell )e identi,ied as the A)sol"te' so#eti#es e en as the in,inite I A=2; Ohile this idea o, A)sol"te .eitH ne er ,o"nd %reat pop"lar ,a or Iith the peoples o, Asia' it did ena)le the intelle&t"als o, these lands to "ni,H their philosophH and to har#onize their &os#olo%H- The &on&ept o, the 3"ddha A)sol"te is at ti#es P"asi-personal' at ti#es IhollH i#personal(e en an in,inite &reati e ,or&e- S"&h &on&epts' tho"%h help,"l to philosophH' are not ital to reli%io"s de elop#entE en an anthropo#orphi& KahIeh is o, %reater reli%io"s al"e than an in,initelH re#ote A)sol"te o, 3"ddhis# or 3rah#anis#2* At ti#es the A)sol"te Ias e en tho"%ht o, as &ontained Iithin the in,inite I A=- 3"t these spe&"lations Iere &hill &o#,ort to the h"n%rH #"ltit"des Iho &ra ed to hear Iords o, pro#ise' to hear the si#ple %ospel o, Sale#'

2915

that ,aith in God Io"ld ass"re di ine ,a or and eternal s"r i al66: PAPER :> ( TCE =ELCCI8E.ET TEACCINGS IN TCE ORIENT :>?22-2* 27>7 N 2;- TCE GO. CONCEPT O5 3U..CIS= 2 The %reat IeaAness in the &os#olo%H o, 3"ddhis# Ias tIo,old? its &onta#ination Iith #anH o, the s"perstitions o, India and China and its s")li#ation o, Ga"ta#a' ,irst as the enli%htened one' and then as the Eternal 3"ddha- !"st as ChristianitH has s",,ered ,ro# the a)sorption o, #"&h erroneo"s h"#an philosophH' so does 3"ddhis# )ear its h"#an )irth#arA- 3"t the tea&hin%s o, Ga"ta#a ha e &ontin"ed to e ol e d"rin% the past tIo and one-hal, #illenni"#s- The &on&ept o, 3"ddha' to an enli%htened 3"ddhist' is no #ore the h"#an personalitH o, Ga"ta#a than the &on&ept o, !eho ah is identi&al Iith the spirit de#on o, Core) to an enli%htened Christian- Pa"&itH o, ter#inolo%H' to%ether Iith the senti#ental retention o, olden no#en&lat"re' is o,ten pro o&ati e o, the ,ail"re to "nderstand the tr"e si%ni,i&an&e o, the e ol"tion o, reli%io"s &on&epts-

2916

; Grad"allH the &on&ept o, God' as &ontrasted Iith the A)sol"te' )e%an to appear in 3"ddhis#- Its so"r&es are )a&A in the earlH daHs o, this di,,erentiation o, the ,olloIers o, the Lesser Road and the Greater Road- It Ias a#on% the latter di ision o, 3"ddhis# that the d"al &on&eption o, God and the A)sol"te ,inallH #at"red- Step )H step' &ent"rH )H &ent"rH' the God &on&ept has e ol ed "ntil' Iith the tea&hin%s o, RHonin' Conen Shonin' and Shinran in !apan' this &on&ept ,inallH &a#e to ,r"it in the )elie, in A#ida 3"ddha* A#on% these )elie ers it is ta"%ht that the so"l' "pon experien&in% death' #aH ele&t to en9oH a so9o"rn in Paradise prior to enterin% Nir ana' the "lti#ate o, existen&e- It is pro&lai#ed that this neI sal ation is attained )H ,aith in the di ine #er&ies and lo in% &are o, A#ida' God o, the Paradise in the Iest- In their philosophH' the A#idists hold to an In,inite RealitH Ihi&h is )eHond all ,inite #ortal &o#prehension< in their reli%ion' theH &lin% to ,aith in the all-#er&i,"l A#ida' Iho so lo es the Iorld that he Iill not s",,er one #ortal Iho &alls on his na#e in tr"e ,aith and Iith a p"re heart to ,ail in the attain#ent o, the s"pernal happiness o, Paradise> The %reat stren%th o, 3"ddhis# is that its

2917

adherents are ,ree to &hoose tr"th ,ro# all reli%ions< s"&h ,reedo# o, &hoi&e has seldo# &hara&terized a Urantian ,aith- In this respe&t the Shin se&t o, !apan has )e&o#e one o, the #ost pro%ressi e reli%io"s %ro"ps in the Iorld< it has re i ed the an&ient #issionarH spirit o, Ga"ta#aMs ,olloIers and has )e%"n to send tea&hers to other peoples- This Iillin%ness to appropriate tr"th ,ro# anH and all so"r&es is indeed a &o##enda)le tenden&H to appear a#on% reli%io"s )elie ers d"rin% the ,irst hal, o, the tIentieth &ent"rH a,ter Christ5 3"ddhis# itsel, is "nder%oin% a tIentieth&ent"rH renaissan&e- Thro"%h &onta&t Iith ChristianitH the so&ial aspe&ts o, 3"ddhis# ha e )een %reatlH enhan&ed- The desire to learn has )een reAindled in the hearts o, the #onA priests o, the )rotherhood' and the spread o, ed"&ation thro"%ho"t this ,aith Iill )e &ertainlH pro o&ati e o, neI ad an&es in reli%io"s e ol"tion+ At the ti#e o, this Iritin%' #"&h o, Asia rests its hope in 3"ddhis#- Oill this no)le ,aith' that has so aliantlH &arried on thro"%h the darA a%es o, the past' on&e a%ain re&ei e the tr"th o, expanded &os#i& realities e en as the dis&iples o, the %reat tea&her in India on&e

2918

listened to his pro&la#ation o, neI tr"thQ Oill this an&ient ,aith respond on&e #ore to the in i%oratin% sti#"l"s o, the presentation o, neI &on&epts o, God and the A)sol"te ,or Ihi&h it has so lon% sear&hedQ 7 AllUrantia is Iaitin% ,or the pro&la#ation o, the enno)lin% #essa%e o, =i&hael' "nen&"#)ered )H the a&&"#"lated do&trines and do%#as o, nineteen &ent"ries o, &onta&t Iith the reli%ions o, e ol"tionarH ori%in- The ho"r is striAin% ,or presentin% to 3"ddhis#' to ChristianitH' to Cind"is#' e en to the peoples o, all ,aiths' not the %ospel a)o"t !es"s' )"t the li in%' spirit"al realitH o, the %ospel o, !es"s6 FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o, Ne)adon-G :>?2;-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6:7 27>2 N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER +' THE .ELCHI0EDEK TEACHIN#S IN THE LEVANT The Urantia Book Fellow hi!

2919

Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER :5 TCE =ELCCI8E.ET TEACCINGS IN TCE LE1ANT As India %a e rise to #anH o, the reli%ions and philosophies o, eastern Asia' so the Le ant Ias the ho#eland o, the ,aiths o, the O&&identalIorld- The Sale# #issionaries spread o"t all o er so"thIestern Asia' thro"%h Palestine' =esopota#ia' E%Hpt' Iran' and Ara)ia' e erHIhere pro&lai#in% the %ood neIs o, the %ospel o, =a&hi enta =el&hizedeA- In so#e o, these lands their tea&hin%s )ore ,r"it< in others theH #et Iith arHin% s"&&ess- So#eti#es their ,ail"res Iere d"e to la&A o, Iisdo#' so#eti#es to &ir&"#stan&es )eHond their &ontrol2- TCE SALE= RELIGION IN =ESOPOTA=IA 2 3H ;777 3-C- the reli%ions o, =esopota#ia had 9"st a)o"t lost the tea&hin%s o, the Sethites and Iere lar%elH "nder the in,l"en&e o, the pri#iti e )elie,s o, tIo %ro"ps o, in aders' the 3edo"in Se#ites Iho had ,iltered in ,ro# the Iestern desert and the )ar)arian horse#en Iho had &o#e doIn ,ro# the north; 3"t the &"sto# o, the earlH Ada#ite peoples in honorin% the se enth daH o, the IeeA ne er &o#pletelH disappeared in =esopota#iaOnlH' d"rin% the =el&hizedeA era' the

2920

se enth daH Ias re%arded as the Iorst o, )ad l"&A- It Ias ta)oo-ridden< it Ias "nlaI,"l to %o on a 9o"rneH' &ooA ,ood' or #aAe a ,ire on the e il se enth daH- The !eIs &arried )a&A to Palestine #anH o, the =esopota#ian ta)oos Ihi&h theH had ,o"nd restin% on the 3a)Hlonian o)ser an&e o, the se enth daH' the Sha)att"#* Altho"%h the Sale# tea&hers did #"&h to re,ine and "pli,t the reli%ions o, =esopota#ia' theH did not s"&&eed in )rin%in% the ario"s peoples to the per#anent re&o%nition o, one God- S"&h tea&hin% %ained the as&endan&H ,or #ore than one h"ndred and ,i,tH Hears and then %rad"allH %a e IaH to the older )elie, in a #"ltipli&itH o, deities> The Sale# tea&hers %reatlH red"&ed the n"#)er o, the %ods o, =esopota#ia' at one ti#e )rin%in% the &hie, deities doIn to se en? 3el' Sha#ash' Na)"' An"' Ea' =ard"A' and Sin- At the hei%ht o, the neI tea&hin% theH exalted three o, these %ods to s"pre#a&H o er all others' the 3a)Hlonian triad? 3el' Ea' and An"' the %ods o, earth' sea' and sAH- Still other triads %reI "p in di,,erent lo&alities' all re#inis&ent o, the trinitH tea&hin%s o, the Andites and the S"#erians and )ased on the )elie, o, the Sale#ites in =el&hizedeAMs insi%nia o, the

2921

three &ir&les5 Ne er did the Sale# tea&hers ,"llH o er&o#e the pop"laritH o, Ishtar' the #other o, %ods and the spirit o, sex ,ertilitH- TheH did #"&h to re,ine the Iorship o, this %oddess' )"t the 3a)Hlonians and their nei%h)ors had ne er &o#pletelH o"t%roIn their dis%"ised ,or#s o, sex Iorship- It had )e&o#e a "ni ersal pra&ti&e thro"%ho"t =esopota#ia ,or all Io#en to s")#it' at least on&e in earlH li,e' to the e#)ra&e o, stran%ers< this Ias tho"%ht to )e a de otion reP"ired )H Ishtar' and it Ias )elie ed that ,ertilitH Ias lar%elH dependent on this sex sa&ri,i&e+ The earlH pro%ress o, the =el&hizedeA tea&hin% Ias hi%hlH %rati,Hin% "ntil Na)odad' the leader o, the s&hool at Tish' de&ided to #aAe a &on&erted atta&A "pon the pre alent pra&ti&es o, te#ple harlotrH- 3"t the Sale# #issionaries ,ailed in their e,,ort to )rin% 27>;< 27>* N a)o"t this so&ial re,or#' and in the Ire&A o, this ,ail"re all their #ore i#portant spirit"al and philosophi& tea&hin%s Ient doIn in de,eat7 This de,eat o, the Sale# %ospel Ias i##ediatelH

2922

,olloIed )H a %reat in&rease in the &"lt o, Ishtar' a rit"al Ihi&h had alreadH in aded Palestine as Ashtoreth' E%Hpt as Isis' Gree&e as Aphrodite' and the northern tri)es as AstarteAnd it Ias in &onne&tion Iith this re i al o, the Iorship o, Ishtar that the 3a)Hlonian priests t"rned aneI to star%azin%< astrolo%H experien&ed its last %reat =esopota#ian re i al' ,ort"netellin% )e&a#e the deteriorated6 =el&hizedeA had Iarned his ,olloIers to tea&h a)o"t the one God' the 5ather and =aAer o, all' and to prea&h onlH the %ospel o, di ine ,a or thro"%h ,aith alone- 3"t it has o,ten )een the error o, the tea&hers o, neI tr"th to atte#pt too #"&h' to atte#pt to s"pplant sloI e ol"tion )H s"dden re ol"tionThe =el&hizedeA #issionaries in =esopota#ia raised a #oral standard too hi%h ,or the people< theH atte#pted too #"&h' and their no)le &a"se Ient doIn in de,eat- TheH had )een &o##issioned to prea&h a de,inite %ospel' to pro&lai# the tr"th o, the realitH o, the Uni ersal 5ather' )"t theH )e&a#e entan%led in the apparentlH IorthH &a"se o, re,or#in% the #ores' and th"s Ias their %reat #ission sidetra&Aed and irt"allH lost in ,r"stration o%"e' and ,or &ent"ries the priesthood in&reasin%lH

2923

and o)li ion: In one %eneration the Sale# headP"arters at Tish &a#e to an end' and the propa%anda o, the )elie, in one God irt"allH &eased thro"%ho"t =esopota#ia- 3"t re#nants o, the Sale# s&hools persisted- S#all )ands s&attered here and there &ontin"ed their )elie, in the one Creator and ,o"%ht a%ainst the idolatrH and i##oralitH o, the =esopota#ian priests27 It Ias the Sale# #issionaries o, the period ,olloIin% the re9e&tion o, their tea&hin% Iho Irote #anH o, the Old Testa#ent Psal#s' ins&ri)in% the# on stone' Ihere laterdaH Ce)reI priests ,o"nd the# d"rin% the &apti itH and s")seP"entlH in&orporated the# a#on% the &olle&tion o, hH#ns as&ri)ed to !eIish a"thorship- These )ea"ti,"l psal#s ,ro# 3a)Hlon Iere not Iritten in the te#ples o, 3el-=ard"A< theH Iere the IorA o, the des&endants o, the earlier Sale# #issionaries' and theH are a striAin% &ontrast to the #a%i&al &on%lo#erations o, the 3a)Hlonian priestsThe 3ooA o, !o) is a ,airlH %ood re,le&tion o, the tea&hin%s o, the Sale# s&hool at Tish and thro"%ho"t =esopota#ia22 ="&h o, the =esopota#ian reli%io"s &"lt"re ,o"nd its IaH into Ce)reI literat"re and lit"r%H )H IaH o, E%Hpt thro"%h the IorA

2924

o, A#ene#ope and IAhnaton- The E%Hptians re#arAa)lH preser ed the tea&hin%s o, so&ial o)li%ation deri ed ,ro# the earlier Andite =esopota#ians and so lar%elH lost )H the later 3a)Hlonians Iho o&&"pied the E"phrates alleH;- EARLK EGKPTIAN RELIGION 2 The ori%inal =el&hizedeA tea&hin%s reallH tooA their deepest root in E%Hpt' ,ro# Ihere theH s")seP"entlH spread to E"rope- The e ol"tionarH reli%ion o, the Nile alleH Ias periodi&allH a"%#ented )H the arri al o, s"perior strains o, Nodite' Ada#ite' and later Andite peoples o, the E"phrates alleH- 5ro# ti#e to ti#e' #anH o, the E%Hptian &i il ad#inistrators Iere S"#erians- As India in these daHs har)ored the hi%hest #ixt"re o, the Iorld ra&es' so E%Hpt ,ostered the #ost thoro"%hlH )lended tHpe o, reli%io"s philosophH to )e ,o"nd on Urantia' and ,ro# the Nile alleH it spread to #anH parts o, the Iorld- The !eIs re&ei ed #"&h o, their idea o, the &reation o, the Iorld ,ro# the 3a)Hlonians' )"t theH deri ed the &on&ept o, di ine Pro iden&e ,ro# the E%Hptians; It Ias politi&al and #oral' rather than philosophi& or reli%io"s' tenden&ies that rendered

2925

E%Hpt #ore ,a ora)le to the Sale# tea&hin% than =esopota#ia- Ea&h tri)al leader in E%Hpt' a,ter ,i%htin% his IaH to the throne' so"%ht to perpet"ate his dHnastH )H pro&lai#in% his tri)al %od the ori%inal deitH and &reator o, all other %ods- In this IaH :5?2-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6:; 27>> N the E%Hptians %rad"allH %ot "sed to the idea o, a s"per%od' a steppin%stone to the later do&trine o, a "ni ersal &reator .eitHThe idea o, #onotheis# Ia ered )a&A and ,orth in E%Hpt ,or #anH &ent"ries' the )elie, in one God alIaHs %ainin% %ro"nd )"t ne er P"ite do#inatin% the e ol in% &on&epts o, polHtheis#* 5or a%es the E%Hptian peoples had )een %i en to the Iorship o, nat"re %ods< #ore parti&"larlH did ea&h o, the tIos&ore separate tri)es ha e a spe&ial %ro"p %od' one Iorshipin% the )"ll' another the lion' a third the ra#' and so on- Still earlier theH had )een tote# tri)es' erH #"&h liAe the A#erinds> In ti#e the E%Hptians o)ser ed that dead )odies pla&ed in )ri&Aless %ra es Iere preser ed( e#)al#ed()H the a&tion o, the sodai#pre%nated

2926

sand' Ihile those )"ried in )ri&A a"lts de&aHed- These o)ser ations led to those experi#ents Ihi&h res"lted in the later pra&ti&e o, e#)al#in% the dead- The E%Hptians )elie ed that preser ation o, the )odH ,a&ilitated oneMs passa%e thro"%h the ,"t"re li,e- That the indi id"al #i%ht properlH )e identi,ied in the distant ,"t"re a,ter the de&aH o, the )odH' theH pla&ed a )"rial stat"e in the to#) alon% Iith the &orpse' &ar in% a liAeness on the &o,,in- The #aAin% o, these )"rial stat"es led to %reat i#pro e#ent in E%Hptian art5 5or &ent"ries the E%Hptians pla&ed their ,aith in to#)s as the sa,e%"ard o, the )odH and o, &onseP"ent pleas"ra)le s"r i al a,ter death- The later e ol"tion o, #a%i&al pra&ti&es' Ihile )"rdenso#e to li,e ,ro# the &radle to the %ra e' #ost e,,e&t"allH deli ered the# ,ro# the reli%ion o, the to#)s- The priests Io"ld ins&ri)e the &o,,ins Iith &har# texts Ihi&h Iere )elie ed to )e prote&tion a%ainst a J#anMs ha in% his heart taAen aIaH ,ro# hi# in the nether Iorld-L PresentlH a di erse assort#ent o, these #a%i&al texts Ias &olle&ted and preser ed as The 3ooA o, the .ead- 3"t in the Nile alleH #a%i&al rit"al earlH )e&a#e in ol ed Iith the real#s o, &ons&ien&e and

2927

&hara&ter to a de%ree not o,ten attained )H the rit"als o, those daHs- And s")seP"entlH these ethi&al and #oral ideals' rather than ela)orate to#)s' Iere depended "pon ,or sal ation+ The s"perstitions o, these ti#es are Iell ill"strated )H the %eneral )elie, in the e,,i&a&H o, spittle as a healin% a%ent' an idea Ihi&h had its ori%in in E%Hpt and spread there,ro# to Ara)ia and =esopota#ia- In the le%endarH )attle o, Cor"s Iith Set the Ho"n% %od lost his eHe' )"t a,ter Set Ias anP"ished' this eHe Ias restored )H the Iise %od Thoth' Iho spat "pon the Io"nd and healed it7 The E%Hptians lon% )elie ed that the stars tIinAlin% in the ni%ht sAH represented the s"r i al o, the so"ls o, the IorthH dead< other s"r i ors theH tho"%ht Iere a)sor)ed into the s"n- ."rin% a &ertain period' solar eneration )e&a#e a spe&ies o, an&estor Iorship- The slopin% entran&e passa%e o, the %reat pHra#id pointed dire&tlH toIard the Pole Star so that the so"l o, the Ain%' Ihen e#er%in% ,ro# the to#)' &o"ld %o strai%ht to the stationarH and esta)lished &onstellations o, the ,ixed stars' the s"pposed a)ode o, the Ain%s6 Ohen the o)liP"e raHs o, the s"n Iere

2928

o)ser ed penetratin% earthIard thro"%h an apert"re in the &lo"ds' it Ias )elie ed that theH )etoAened the lettin% doIn o, a &elestial stairIaH Ihereon the Ain% and other ri%hteo"s so"ls #i%ht as&end- JTin% Pepi has p"t doIn his radian&e as a stairIaH "nder his ,eet Ihereon to as&end to his #other-L : Ohen =el&hizedeA appeared in the ,lesh' the E%Hptians had a reli%ion ,ar a)o e that o, the s"rro"ndin% peoples- TheH )elie ed that a dise#)odied so"l' i, properlH ar#ed Iith #a%i& ,or#"las' &o"ld e ade the inter enin% e il spirits and #aAe its IaH to the 9"d%#ent hall o, Osiris' Ihere' i, inno&ent o, J#"rder' ro))erH' ,alsehood' ad"lterH' the,t' and sel,ishness'L it Io"ld )e ad#itted to the real#s o, )liss- I, this so"l Iere Iei%hed in the )alan&es and ,o"nd Iantin%' it Io"ld )e &onsi%ned to hell' to the .e o"ress- And this Ias' relati elH' an ad an&ed &on&ept o, a ,"t"re li,e in &o#parison Iith the )elie,s o, #anH s"rro"ndin% peoples27 The &on&ept o, 9"d%#ent in the herea,ter ,or the sins o, oneMs li,e in the ,lesh on earth Ias &arried o er into Ce)reI theolo%H ,ro# E%Hpt- The Iord 9"d%#ent appears onlH on&e in the entire 3ooA o, Ce)reI Psal#s' and that

2929

parti&"lar psal# Ias Iritten )H an E%Hptian6:* PAPER :5 ( TCE =ELCCI8E.ET TEACCINGS IN TCE LE1ANT :5?;-27 27>5 N *- E1OLUTION O5 =ORAL CONCEPTS 2 Altho"%h the &"lt"re and reli%ion o, E%Hpt Iere &hie,lH deri ed ,ro# Andite =esopota#ia and lar%elH trans#itted to s")seP"ent &i ilizations thro"%h the Ce)reIs and GreeAs' #"&h' erH #"&h' o, the so&ial and ethi&al idealis# o, the E%Hptians arose in the alleH o, the Nile as a p"relH e ol"tionarH de elop#ent- NotIithstandin% the i#portation o, #"&h tr"th and &"lt"re o, Andite ori%in' there e ol ed in E%Hpt #ore o, #oral &"lt"re as a p"relH h"#an de elop#ent than appeared )H si#ilar nat"ral te&hniP"es in anH other &ir&"#s&ri)ed area prior to the )estoIal o, =i&hael; =oral e ol"tion is not IhollH dependent on re elation- Ci%h #oral &on&epts &an )e deri ed ,ro# #anMs oIn experien&e- =an &an e en e ol e spirit"al al"es and deri e &os#i& insi%ht ,ro# his personal experiential li in% )e&a"se a di ine spirit indIells hi#- S"&h nat"ral e ol"tions o, &ons&ien&e and &hara&ter Iere also a"%#ented )H the periodi& arri al o,

2930

tea&hers o, tr"th' in an&ient ti#es ,ro# the se&ond Eden' later on ,ro# =el&hizedeAMs headP"arters at Sale#* Tho"sands o, Hears )e,ore the Sale# %ospel penetrated to E%Hpt' its #oral leaders ta"%ht 9"sti&e' ,airness' and the a oidan&e o, a ari&e- Three tho"sand Hears )e,ore the Ce)reI s&ript"res Iere Iritten' the #otto o, the E%Hptians Ias? JEsta)lished is the #an Ihose standard is ri%hteo"sness< Iho IalAs a&&ordin% to its IaH-L TheH ta"%ht %entleness' #oderation' and dis&retion- The #essa%e o, one o, the %reat tea&hers o, this epo&h Ias? J.o ri%ht and deal 9"stlH Iith all-L The E%Hptian triad o, this a%e Ias Tr"th-!"sti&e-Ri%hteo"sness- O, all the p"relH h"#an reli%ions o, Urantia none e er s"rpassed the so&ial ideals and the #oral %rande"r o, this oneti#e h"#anis# o, the Nile alleH> In the soil o, these e ol in% ethi&al ideas and #oral ideals the s"r i in% do&trines o, the Sale# reli%ion ,lo"rished- The &on&epts o, %ood and e il ,o"nd readH response in the hearts o, a people Iho )elie ed that JLi,e is %i en to the pea&e,"l and death to the %"iltH-L JThe pea&e,"l is he Iho does Ihat is lo ed< the %"iltH is he Iho does Ihat is hated-L 5or &ent"ries the inha)itants o, the Nile alleH

2931

had li ed )H these e#er%in% ethi&al and so&ial standards )e,ore theH e er entertained the later &on&epts o, ri%ht and Iron%(%ood and )ad5 E%Hpt Ias intelle&t"al and #oral )"t not o erlH spirit"al- In six tho"sand Hears onlH ,o"r %reat prophets arose a#on% the E%HptiansA#ene#ope theH ,olloIed ,or a season< OAh)an theH #"rdered< IAhnaton theH a&&epted )"t hal,heartedlH ,or one short %eneration< =oses theH re9e&ted- A%ain Ias it politi&al rather than reli%io"s &ir&"#stan&es that #ade it easH ,or A)raha# and' later on' ,or !oseph to exert %reat in,l"en&e thro"%ho"t E%Hpt in )ehal, o, the Sale# tea&hin%s o, one God- 3"t Ihen the Sale# #issionaries ,irst entered E%Hpt' theH en&o"ntered this hi%hlH ethi&al &"lt"re o, e ol"tion )lended Iith the #odi,ied #oral standards o, =esopota#ian i##i%rants- These earlH Nile #andate o, God' the alleH tea&hers Iere the ,irst to pro&lai# &ons&ien&e as the oi&e o, .eitH>- TCE TEACCINGS O5 A=ENE=OPE 2 In d"e ti#e there %reI "p in E%Hpt a tea&her &alled )H #anH the Json o, #anL and )H others A#ene#ope- This seer exalted &ons&ien&e to its hi%hest pinna&le o, ar)itra#ent )etIeen ri%ht and Iron%' ta"%ht p"nish#ent ,or sin' and pro&lai#ed sal ation thro"%h &allin%

2932

"pon the solar deitH; A#ene#ope ta"%ht that ri&hes and ,ort"ne Iere the %i,t o, God' and this &on&ept thoro"%hlH &olored the later appearin% Ce)reI philosophH- This no)le tea&her )elie ed that God-&ons&io"sness Ias the deter#inin% ,a&tor in all &ond"&t< that e erH #o#ent sho"ld )e li ed in the realization o, the presen&e o,' and responsi)ilitH to' God- The tea&hin%s o, this sa%e Iere s")seP"entlH translated :5?*-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6:> 27>+ N into Ce)reI and )e&a#e the sa&red )ooA o, that people lon% )e,ore the Old Testa#ent Ias red"&ed to Iritin%- The &hie, prea&h#ent o, this %ood #an had to do Iith instr"&tin% his son in "pri%htness and honestH in %o ern#ental positions o, tr"st' and these no)le senti#ents o, lon% a%o Io"ld do honor to anH #odern states#an* This Iise #an o, the Nile ta"%ht that Jri&hes taAe the#sel es Iin%s and ,lH aIaHL( that all thin%s earthlH are e anes&ent- Cis %reat praHer Ias to )e Jsa ed ,ro# ,ear-L Ce exhorted all to t"rn aIaH ,ro# Jthe Iords o, #enL to Jthe a&ts o, God-L In s")stan&e he ta"%ht? =an proposes )"t God disposes- Cis tea&hin%s'

2933

translated into Ce)reI' deter#ined the philosophH o, the Old Testa#ent 3ooA o, Pro er)sTranslated into GreeA' theH %a e &olor to all s")seP"ent Celleni& reli%io"s philosophHThe later Alexandrian philosopher' Philo' possessed a &opH o, the 3ooA o, Oisdo#> A#ene#ope ,"n&tioned to &onser e the ethi&s o, e ol"tion and the #orals o, re elation and in his Iritin%s passed the# on )oth to the Ce)reIs and to the GreeAs- Ce Ias not the %reatest o, the reli%io"s tea&hers o, this a%e' )"t he Ias the #ost in,l"ential in that he &olored the s")seP"ent tho"%ht o, tIo ital linAs in the %roIth o, O&&idental &i ilization (the Ce)reIs' a#on% Iho# e ol ed the a&#e o, O&&idental reli%io"s ,aith' and the GreeAs' Iho de eloped p"re philosophi& tho"%ht to its %reatest E"ropean hei%hts5 In the 3ooA o, Ce)reI Pro er)s' &hapters ,i,teen' se enteen' tIentH' and &hapter tIentHtIo' erse se enteen' to &hapter tIentH-,o"r' erse tIentH-tIo' are taAen al#ost er)ati# ,ro# A#ene#opeMs 3ooA o, Oisdo#- The ,irst psal# o, the Ce)reI 3ooA o, Psal#s Ias Iritten )H A#ene#ope and is the heart o, the tea&hin%s o, IAhnaton5- TCE RE=ARTA3LE ITCNATON 2 The tea&hin%s o, A#ene#ope Iere sloIlH

2934

losin% their hold on the E%Hptian #ind Ihen' thro"%h the in,l"en&e o, an E%Hptian Sale#ite phHsi&ian' a Io#an o, the roHal ,a#ilH espo"sed the =el&hizedeA tea&hin%s- This Io#an pre ailed "pon her son' IAhnaton' Pharaoh o, E%Hpt' to a&&ept these do&trines o, One God; Sin&e the disappearan&e o, =el&hizedeA in the ,lesh' no h"#an )ein% "p to that ti#e had possessed s"&h an a#azin%lH &lear &on&ept o, the re ealed reli%ion o, Sale# as IAhnaton- In so#e respe&ts this Ho"n% E%Hptian Ain% is one o, the #ost re#arAa)le persons in h"#an historH."rin% this ti#e o, in&reasin% spirit"al depression in =esopota#ia' he Aept ali e the do&trine o, El ElHon' the One God' in E%Hpt' th"s #aintainin% the philosophi& #onotheisti& &hannel Ihi&h Ias ital to the reli%io"s )a&A%ro"nd o, the then ,"t"re )estoIal o, =i&hael- And it Ias in re&o%nition o, this exploit' a#on% other reasons' that the &hild !es"s Ias taAen to E%Hpt' Ihere so#e o, the spirit"al s"&&essors o, IAhnaton saI hi# and to so#e extent "nderstood &ertain phases o, his di ine #ission to Urantia* =oses' the %reatest &hara&ter )etIeen =el&hizedeA and !es"s' Ias the 9oint %i,t to the Iorld o, the Ce)reI ra&e and the E%Hptian

2935

roHal ,a#ilH< and had IAhnaton possessed the ersatilitH and a)ilitH o, =oses' had he #ani,ested a politi&al %eni"s to #at&h his s"rprisin% reli%io"s leadership' then Io"ld E%Hpt ha e )e&o#e the %reat #onotheisti& nation o, that a%e< and i, this had happened' it is )arelH possi)le that !es"s #i%ht ha e li ed the %reater portion o, his #ortal li,e in E%Hpt> Ne er in all historH did anH Ain% so #ethodi&allH pro&eed to sIin% a Ihole nation ,ro# polHtheis# to #onotheis# as did this extraordinarH IAhnaton- Oith the #ost a#azin% deter#ination this Ho"n% r"ler )roAe Iith the past' &han%ed his na#e' a)andoned his &apital' )"ilt an entirelH neI &itH' and &reated a neI art and literat"re ,or a Ihole people3"t he Ient too ,ast< he )"ilt too #"&h' #ore than &o"ld stand Ihen he had %one- A%ain' he ,ailed to pro ide ,or the #aterial sta)ilitH and prosperitH o, his people' all o, Ihi&h rea&ted "n,a ora)lH a%ainst his reli%io"s tea&hin%s Ihen the s")seP"ent ,loods o, ad ersitH and oppression sIept o er the E%Hptians6:5 PAPER :5 ( TCE =ELCCI8E.ET TEACCINGS IN TCE LE1ANT :5?5-> 27>7 N

2936

5 Cad this #an o, a#azin%lH &lear

ision and

extraordinarH sin%leness o, p"rpose had the politi&al sa%a&itH o, =oses' he Io"ld ha e &han%ed the Ihole historH o, the e ol"tion o, reli%ion and the re elation o, tr"th in the O&&idental Iorld- ."rin% his li,eti#e he Ias a)le to &"r) the a&ti ities o, the priests' Iho# he %enerallH dis&redited' )"t theH #aintained their &"lts in se&ret and spran% into a&tion as soon as the Ho"n% Ain% passed ,ro# poIer< and theH Iere not sloI to &onne&t all o, E%HptMs s")seP"ent tro")les Iith the esta)lish#ent o, #onotheis# d"rin% his rei%n+ 1erH IiselH IAhnaton so"%ht to esta)lish #onotheis# "nder the %"ise o, the s"n-%odThis de&ision to approa&h the Iorship o, the Uni ersal 5ather )H a)sor)in% all %ods into the Iorship o, the s"n Ias d"e to the &o"nsel o, the Sale#ite phHsi&ian- IAhnaton tooA the %eneralized do&trines o, the then existent Aton ,aith re%ardin% the ,atherhood and #otherhood o, .eitH and &reated a reli%ion Ihi&h re&o%nized an inti#ate Iorship,"l relation )etIeen #an and God7 IAhnaton Ias Iise eno"%h to #aintain the o"tIard Iorship o, Aton' the s"n-%od' Ihile he led his asso&iates in the dis%"ised Iorship o, the One God' &reator o, Aton and

2937

s"pre#e 5ather o, all- This Ho"n% tea&herAin% Ias a proli,i& Iriter' )ein% a"thor o, the exposition entitled JThe One God'L a )ooA o, thirtH-one &hapters' Ihi&h the priests' Ihen ret"rned to poIer' "tterlH destroHed- IAhnaton also Irote one h"ndred and thirtH-se en hH#ns' tIel e o, Ihi&h are noI preser ed in the Old Testa#ent 3ooA o, Psal#s' &redited to Ce)reI a"thorship6 The s"pre#e Iord o, IAhnatonMs reli%ion in dailH li,e Ias Jri%hteo"sness'L and he rapidlH expanded the &on&ept o, ri%ht doin% to e#)ra&e international as Iell as national ethi&s- This Ias a %eneration o, a#azin% personal pietH and Ias &hara&terized )H a %en"ine aspiration a#on% the #ore intelli%ent #en and Io#en to ,ind God and to AnoI hi#- In those daHs so&ial position or Iealth %a e no E%Hptian anH ad anta%e in the eHes o, the laI- The ,a#ilH li,e o, E%Hpt did #"&h to preser e and a"%#ent #oral &"lt"re and Ias the inspiration o, the later s"per) ,a#ilH li,e o, the !eIs in Palestine: The ,atal IeaAness o, IAhnatonMs %ospel Ias its %reatest tr"th' the tea&hin% that Aton Ias not onlH the &reator o, E%Hpt )"t also o, the JIhole Iorld' #an and )easts' and all the ,orei%n lands' e en SHria and T"sh' )esides

2938

this land o, E%Hpt- Ce sets all in their pla&e and pro ides all Iith their needs-L These &on&epts o, .eitH Iere hi%h and exalted' )"t theH Iere not nationalisti&- S"&h senti#ents o, internationalitH in reli%ion ,ailed to a"%#ent the #orale o, the E%Hptian ar#H on the )attle,ield' Ihile theH pro ided e,,e&ti e Ieapons ,or the priests to "se a%ainst the Ho"n% Ain% and his neI reli%ion- Ce had a .eitH &on&ept ,ar a)o e that o, the later Ce)reIs' )"t it Ias too ad an&ed to ser e the p"rposes o, a nation )"ilder27 Tho"%h the #onotheisti& ideal s",,ered Iith the passin% o, IAhnaton' the idea o, one God persisted in the #inds o, #anH %ro"psThe son-in-laI o, IAhnaton Ient alon% Iith the priests' )a&A to the Iorship o, the old %ods' &han%in% his na#e to T"tanAha#enThe &apital ret"rned to The)es' and the priests Iaxed ,at "pon the land' e ent"allH %ainin% possession o, one se enth o, all E%Hpt< and presentlH one o, this sa#e order o, priests #ade )old to seize the &roIn22 3"t the priests &o"ld not ,"llH o er&o#e the #onotheisti& Ia e- In&reasin%lH theH Iere &o#pelled to &o#)ine and hHphenate their %ods< #ore and #ore the ,a#ilH o, %ods &ontra&tedIAhnaton had asso&iated the ,la#in%

2939

disA o, the hea ens Iith the &reator God' and this idea &ontin"ed to ,la#e "p in the hearts o, #en' e en o, the priests' lon% a,ter the Ho"n% re,or#er had passed on- Ne er did the &on&ept o, #onotheis# die o"t o, the hearts o, #en in E%Hpt and in the Iorld- It persisted e en to the arri al o, the Creator Son o, that sa#e di ine 5ather' the one God Iho# IAhnaton had so zealo"slH pro&lai#ed ,or the Iorship o, all E%Hpt2; The IeaAness o, IAhnatonMs do&trine laH in the ,a&t that he proposed s"&h an ad an&ed reli%ion that onlH the ed"&ated E%Hptians &o"ld ,"llH &o#prehend his tea&hin%s- The ranA and ,ile o, the a%ri&"lt"ral la)orers ne er reallH %rasped his %ospel and Iere' there,ore' :5?5-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6:+ 27>6 N readH to ret"rn Iith the priests to the old-ti#e Iorship o, Isis and her &onsort Osiris' Iho Ias s"pposed to ha e )een #ira&"lo"slH res"rre&ted ,ro# a &r"el death at the hands o, Set' the %od o, darAness and e il2* The tea&hin% o, i##ortalitH ,or all #en Ias too ad an&ed ,or the E%Hptians- OnlH Ain%s and the ri&h Iere pro#ised a res"rre&tion<

2940

there,ore did theH so &are,"llH e#)al# and preser e their )odies in to#)s a%ainst the daH o, 9"d%#ent- 3"t the de#o&ra&H o, sal ation and res"rre&tion as ta"%ht )H IAhnaton e ent"allH pre ailed' e en to the extent that the E%Hptians later )elie ed in the s"r i al o, d"#) ani#als2> Altho"%h the e,,ort o, this E%Hptian r"ler to i#pose the Iorship o, one God "pon his people appeared to ,ail' it sho"ld )e re&orded that the reper&"ssions o, his IorA persisted ,or &ent"ries )oth in Palestine and Gree&e' and that E%Hpt th"s )e&a#e the a%ent ,or trans#ittin% the &o#)ined e ol"tionarH &"lt"re o, the Nile and the re elatorH reli%ion o, the E"phrates to all o, the s")seP"ent peoples o, the O&&ident25 The %lorH o, this %reat era o, #oral de elop#ent and spirit"al %roIth in the Nile alleH Ias rapidlH passin% at a)o"t the ti#e the national li,e o, the Ce)reIs Ias )e%innin%' and &onseP"ent "pon their so9o"rn in E%Hpt these 3edo"ins &arried aIaH #"&h o, these tea&hin%s and perpet"ated #anH o, IAhnatonMs do&trines in their ra&ial reli%ion+- TCE SALE= .OCTRINES IN IRAN 2 5ro# Palestine so#e o, the =el&hizedeA #issionaries passed on thro"%h =esopota#ia

2941

and to the %reat Iranian platea"- 5or #ore than ,i e h"ndred Hears the Sale# tea&hers #ade headIaH in Iran' and the Ihole nation Ias sIin%in% to the =el&hizedeA reli%ion Ihen a &han%e o, r"lers pre&ipitated a )itter perse&"tion Ihi&h pra&ti&allH ended the #onotheisti& tea&hin%s o, the Sale# &"lt- The do&trine o, the A)raha#i& &o enant Ias extin&t in Persia Ihen' in that %reat &ent"rH o, #oral renaissan&e' the sixth )e,ore Christ' 8oroaster appeared to re i e the s#o"lderin% e#)ers o, the Sale# %ospel; This ,o"nder o, a neI reli%ion Ias a irile and ad ent"ro"s Ho"th' Iho' on his ,irst pil%ri#a%e to Ur in =esopota#ia' had learned o, the traditions o, the Cali%astia and the L"&i,er re)ellion(alon% Iith #anH other traditions( all o, Ihi&h had #ade a stron% appeal to his reli%io"s nat"re- A&&ordin%lH' as the res"lt o, a drea# Ihile in Ur' he settled "pon a pro%ra# o, ret"rnin% to his northern ho#e to "ndertaAe the re#odelin% o, the reli%ion o, his people- Ce had i#)i)ed the Ce)rai& idea o, a God o, 9"sti&e' the =osai& &on&ept o, di initHThe idea o, a s"pre#e God Ias &lear in his #ind' and he set doIn all other %ods as de ils' &onsi%ned the# to the ranAs o, the de#ons o, Ihi&h he had heard in =esopota#iairt"allH

2942

Ce had learned o, the storH o, the Se en =aster Spirits as the tradition lin%ered in Ur' and' a&&ordin%lH' he &reated a %alaxH o, se en s"pre#e %ods Iith Ah"ra-=azda at its headThese s")ordinate %ods he asso&iated Iith the idealization o, Ri%ht LaI' Good Tho"%ht' No)le Go ern#ent' ColH Chara&ter' Cealth' and I##ortalitH* And this neI reli%ion Ias one o, a&tion (IorA(not praHers and rit"als- Its God Ias a )ein% o, s"pre#e Iisdo# and the patron o, &i ilization< it Ias a #ilitant reli%io"s philosophH Ihi&h dared to )attle Iith e il' ina&tion' and )a&AIardness> 8oroaster did not tea&h the Iorship o, ,ire )"t so"%ht to "tilize the ,la#e as a sH#)ol o, the p"re and Iise Spirit o, "ni ersal and s"pre#e do#inan&e- DAll too tr"e' his later ,olloIers did )oth re eren&e and Iorship this sH#)oli& ,ire-E 5inallH' "pon the &on ersion o, an Iranian prin&e' this neI reli%ion Ias spread )H the sIord- And 8oroaster heroi&allH died in )attle ,or that Ihi&h he )elie ed Ias the Jtr"th o, the Lord o, li%ht-L 5 8oroastrianis# is the onlH Urantian &reed that perpet"ates the .ala#atian and Edeni& tea&hin%s a)o"t the Se en =aster SpiritsOhile ,ailin% to e ol e the TrinitH &on&ept' it

2943

did in a &ertain IaH approa&h that o, God the 6:7 PAPER :5 ( TCE =ELCCI8E.ET TEACCINGS IN TCE LE1ANT :5?+-5 27>:< 2757 N N Se en,old- Ori%inal 8oroastrianis# Ias not a p"re d"alis#< tho"%h the earlH tea&hin%s did pi&t"re e il as a ti#e &o-ordinate o, %oodness' it Ias de,initelH eternitH-s")#er%ed in the "lti#ate realitH o, the %ood- OnlH in later ti#es did the )elie, %ain &reden&e that %ood and e il &ontended on eP"al ter#s+ The !eIish traditions o, hea en and hell and the do&trine o, de ils as re&orded in the Ce)reI s&ript"res' Ihile ,o"nded on the lin%erin% traditions o, L"&i,er and Cali%astia' Iere prin&ipallH deri ed ,ro# the 8oroastrians d"rin% the ti#es Ihen the !eIs Iere "nder the politi&al and &"lt"ral do#inan&e o, the Persians- 8oroaster' liAe the E%Hptians' ta"%ht the JdaH o, 9"d%#ent'L )"t he &onne&ted this e ent Iith the end o, the Iorld7 E en the reli%ion Ihi&h s"&&eeded 8oroastrianis# in Persia Ias #arAedlH in,l"en&ed )H it- Ohen the Iranian priests so"%ht to o erthroI the tea&hin%s o, 8oroaster' theH res"rre&ted the an&ient Iorship o, =ithra- And

2944

=ithrais# spread thro"%ho"t the Le ant and =editerranean re%ions' )ein% ,or so#e ti#e a &onte#porarH o, )oth !"dais# and ChristianitHThe tea&hin%s o, 8oroaster th"s &a#e s"&&essi elH to i#press three %reat reli%ions? !"dais# and ChristianitH and' thro"%h the#' =oha##edanis#6 3"t it is a ,ar &rH ,ro# the exalted tea&hin%s and no)le psal#s o, 8oroaster to the #odern per ersions o, his %ospel )H the Parsees Iith their %reat ,ear o, the dead' &o"pled Iith the entertain#ent o, )elie,s in sophistries Ihi&h 8oroaster ne er stooped to &o"ntenan&e: This %reat #an Ias one o, that "niP"e %ro"p that spran% "p in the sixth &ent"rH )e,ore Christ to Aeep the li%ht o, Sale# ,ro# )ein% ,"llH and ,inallH extin%"ished as it so di#lH )"rned to shoI #an in his darAened Iorld the path o, li%ht leadin% to e erlastin% li,e7- TCE SALE= TEACCINGS IN ARA3IA 2 The =el&hizedeA tea&hin%s o, the one God )e&a#e esta)lished in the Ara)ian desert at a &o#parati elH re&ent date- As in Gree&e' so in Ara)ia the Sale# #issionaries ,ailed )e&a"se o, their #is"nderstandin% o, =a&hi entaMs instr"&tions re%ardin% o eror%anization- 3"t theH Iere not th"s hindered )H their interpretation o, his ad#onition a%ainst all e,,orts

2945

to extend the %ospel thro"%h #ilitarH ,or&e or &i il &o#p"lsion; Not e en in China or Ro#e did the =el&hizedeA tea&hin%s ,ail #ore &o#pletelH than in this desert re%ion so erH near Sale# itsel,- Lon% a,ter the #a9oritH o, the peoples o, the Orient and O&&ident had )e&o#e respe&ti elH 3"ddhist and Christian' the desert o, Ara)ia &ontin"ed as it had ,or tho"sands o, Hears- Ea&h tri)e Iorshiped its olden ,etish' and #anH indi id"al ,a#ilies had their oIn ho"sehold %ods- Lon% the str"%%le &ontin"ed )etIeen 3a)Hlonian Ishtar' Ce)reI KahIeh' Iranian Ah"ra' and Christian 5ather o, the Lord !es"s Christ- Ne er Ias one &on&ept a)le ,"llH to displa&e the others* Cere and there thro"%ho"t Ara)ia Iere ,a#ilies and &lans that held on to the hazH idea o, the one God- S"&h %ro"ps treas"red the traditions o, =el&hizedeA' A)raha#' =oses' and 8oroaster- There Iere n"#ero"s &enters that #i%ht ha e responded to the !es"sonian %ospel' )"t the Christian #issionaries o, the desert lands Iere an a"stere and "nHieldin% %ro"p in &ontrast Iith the &o#pro#isers and inno ators Iho ,"n&tioned as #issionaries in the =editerranean &o"ntriesCad the ,olloIers o, !es"s taAen #ore serio"slH

2946

his in9"n&tion to J%o into all the Iorld and prea&h the %ospel'L and had theH )een #ore %ra&io"s in that prea&hin%' less strin%ent in &ollateral so&ial reP"ire#ents o, their oIn de isin%' then #anH lands Io"ld %ladlH ha e re&ei ed the si#ple %ospel o, the &arpenterMs son' Ara)ia a#on% the#> .espite the ,a&t that the %reat Le antine #onotheis#s ,ailed to taAe root in Ara)ia' this desert land Ias &apa)le o, prod"&in% a ,aith Ihi&h' tho"%h less de#andin% in its so&ial reP"ire#ents' Ias nonetheless #onotheisti&5 There Ias onlH one ,a&tor o, a tri)al' ra&ial' :5?+-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 6:6 2752 N or national nat"re a)o"t the pri#iti e and "nor%anized )elie,s o, the desert' and that Ias the pe&"liar and %eneral respe&t Ihi&h al#ost all Ara)ian tri)es Iere Iillin% to paH to a &ertain )la&A stone ,etish in a &ertain te#ple at =e&&a- This point o, &o##on &onta&t and re eren&e s")seP"entlH led to the esta)lish#ent o, the Isla#i& reli%ion- Ohat KahIeh' the ol&ano spirit' Ias to the !eIish Se#ites' the Taa)a stone )e&a#e to their Ara)i& &o"sins+ The stren%th o, Isla# has )een its &lear-&"t

2947

and Iell-de,ined presentation o, Allah as the one and onlH .eitH< its IeaAness' the asso&iation o, #ilitarH ,or&e Iith its pro#"l%ation' to%ether Iith its de%radation o, Io#an- 3"t it has stead,astlH held to its presentation o, the One Uni ersal .eitH o, all' JIho AnoIs the in isi)le and the isi)le- Ce is the #er&i,"l and the &o#passionate-L JTr"lH God is plenteo"s in %oodness to all #en-L JAnd Ihen I a# si&A' it is he Iho heals #e-L J5or Ihene er as #anH as three speaA to%ether' God is present as a ,o"rth'L ,or is he not Jthe ,irst and the last' also the seen and the hiddenLQ 7 FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o, Ne)adon-G 6:: PAPER :5 ( TCE =ELCCI8E.ET TEACCINGS IN TCE LE1ANT :5?7-7 THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER +( -AH1EH/#OD OF THE HEBRE1S The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER :+ KACOEC(GO. O5 TCE CE3REOS In &on&ei in% o, .eitH' #an ,irst in&l"des all

2948

%ods' then s")ordinates all ,orei%n %ods to his tri)al deitH' and ,inallH ex&l"des all )"t the one God o, ,inal and s"pre#e al"e- The !eIs sHnthesized all %ods into their #ore s")li#e &on&ept o, the Lord God o, Israel- The Cind"s liAeIise &o#)ined their #"lti,ario"s deities into the Jone spirit"alitH o, the %odsL portraHed in the Ri%-1eda' Ihile the =esopota#ians red"&ed their %ods to the #ore &entralized &on&ept o, 3el-=ard"A- These ideas o, #onotheis# #at"red all o er the Iorld not lon% a,ter the appearan&e o, =a&hi enta =el&hizedeA at Sale# in Palestine- 3"t the =el&hizedeA &on&ept o, .eitH Ias "nliAe that o, the e ol"tionarH philosophH o, in&l"sion' s")ordination' and ex&l"sion< it Ias )ased ex&l"si elH on creati"e po4er and erH soon in,l"en&ed the hi%hest deitH &on&epts o, =esopota#ia' India' and E%Hpt; The Sale# reli%ion Ias re ered as a tradition )H the Tenites and se eral other Canaanite tri)es- And this Ias one o, the p"rposes o, =el&hizedeAMs in&arnation? That a reli%ion o, one God sho"ld )e so ,ostered as to prepare the IaH ,or the earth )estoIal o, a Son o, that one God- =i&hael &o"ld hardlH &o#e toUrantia

2949

"ntil there existed a people )elie in% in the Uni ersal 5ather a#on% Iho# he &o"ld appear* The Sale# reli%ion persisted a#on% the Tenites in Palestine as their &reed' and this reli%ion as it Ias later adopted )H the Ce)reIs Ias in,l"en&ed' ,irst' )H E%Hptian #oral tea&hin%s< later' )H 3a)Hlonian theolo%i& tho"%ht< and lastlH' )H Iranian &on&eptions o, %ood and e il- 5a&t"allH the Ce)reI reli%ion is predi&ated "pon the &o enant )etIeen A)raha# and =a&hi enta =el&hizedeA' e ol"tionallH it is the o"t%roIth o, #anH "niP"e sit"ational &ir&"#stan&es' )"t &"lt"rallH it has )orroIed ,reelH ,ro# the reli%ion' #oralitH' and philosophH o, the entire Le ant- It is thro"%h the Ce)reI reli%ion that #"&h o, the #oralitH and reli%io"s tho"%ht o, E%Hpt' =esopota#ia' and Iran Ias trans#itted to the O&&idental peoples2- .EITK CONCEPTS A=ONG TCE SE=ITES 2 The earlH Se#ites re%arded e erHthin% as )ein% indIelt )H a spirit- There Iere spirits o, the ani#al and e%eta)le Iorlds< ann"al spirits' the lord o, pro%enH< spirits o, ,ire' Iater' and air< a erita)le pantheon o, spirits to )e ,eared and Iorshiped- And the tea&hin% o, =el&hizedeA re%ardin% a Uni ersal Creator

2950

ne er ,"llH destroHed the )elie, in these s")ordinate spirits or nat"re %ods; The pro%ress o, the Ce)reIs ,ro# polHtheis# thro"%h henotheis# to #onotheis# Ias not an "n)roAen and &ontin"o"s &on&ept"al de elop#ent- TheH experien&ed #anH retro%ressions in the e ol"tion o, their .eitH &on&epts' Ihile d"rin% anH one epo&h there existed arHin% ideas o, God a#on% di,,erent %ro"ps o, Se#ite )elie ers- 5ro# ti#e to ti#e n"#ero"s ter#s Iere applied to their &on&epts o, God' and in order to pre ent &on,"sion these ario"s .eitH titles Iill )e de,ined as theH pertain to the e ol"tion o, !eIish theolo%H? 275;< 275* N * 2- Ca54e5 Ias the %od o, the so"thern Palestinian tri)es' Iho asso&iated this &on&ept o, deitH Iith =o"nt Core)' the Sinai ol&anoKahIeh Ias #erelH one o, the h"ndreds and tho"sands o, nat"re %ods Ihi&h held the attention and &lai#ed the Iorship o, the Se#iti& tri)es and peoples> ;- $l $l2on1 5or &ent"ries a,ter

2951

=el&hizedeAMs so9o"rn at Sale# his do&trine o, .eitH persisted in ario"s ersions )"t Ias %enerallH &onnoted )H the ter# El ElHon' the =ost Ci%h God o, hea en- =anH Se#ites' in&l"din% the i##ediate des&endants o, A)raha#' at ario"s ti#es Iorshiped )oth KahIeh and El ElHon5 *- $l %5addai1 It is di,,i&"lt to explain Ihat El Shaddai stood ,or- This idea o, God Ias a &o#posite deri ed ,ro# the tea&hin%s o, A#ene#opeMs 3ooA o, Oisdo# #odi,ied )H IAhnatonMs do&trine o, Aton and ,"rther in,l"en&ed )H =el&hizedeAMs tea&hin%s e#)odied in the &on&ept o, El ElHon- 3"t as the &on&ept o, El Shaddai per#eated the Ce)reI #ind' it )e&a#e thoro"%hlH &olored Iith the KahIeh )elie,s o, the desert+ One o, the do#inant ideas o, the reli%ion o, this era Ias the E%Hptian &on&ept o, di ine Pro iden&e' the tea&hin% that #aterial prosperitH Ias a reIard ,or ser in% El Shaddai7 >- $l1 A#id all this &on,"sion o, ter#inolo%H and haziness o, &on&ept' #anH de o"t )elie ers sin&erelH endea ored to Iorship all o, these e ol in% ideas o, di initH' and there %reI "p the pra&ti&e o, re,errin% to this &o#posite .eitH as El- And this ter# in&l"ded still other o, the 3edo"in nat"re %ods-

2952

6 5- $lo5im1 In Tish and Ur there lon% persisted S"#erian-Chaldean %ro"ps Iho ta"%ht a three-in-one God &on&ept ,o"nded on the traditions o, the daHs o, Ada# and =el&hizedeAThis do&trine Ias &arried to E%Hpt' Ihere this TrinitH Ias Iorshiped "nder the na#e o, Elohi#' or in the sin%"lar as Eloah- The philosophi& &ir&les o, E%Hpt and later Alexandrian tea&hers o, Ce)rai& extra&tion ta"%ht this "nitH o, pl"ralisti& Gods' and #anH o, =osesM ad isers at the ti#e o, the exod"s )elie ed in this TrinitH- 3"t the &on&ept o, the trinitarian Elohi# ne er )e&a#e a real part o, Ce)reI theolo%H "ntil a,ter theH had &o#e "nder the politi&al in,l"en&e o, the 3a)Hlonians: +- %undr2 names1 The Se#ites disliAed to speaA the na#e o, their .eitH' and theH there,ore resorted to n"#ero"s appellations ,ro# ti#e to ti#e' s"&h as? The Spirit o, God' The Lord' The An%el o, the Lord' The Al#i%htH' The ColH One' The =ost Ci%h' Adonai' The An&ient o, .aHs' The Lord God o, Israel' The Creator o, Cea en and Earth' THrios' !ah' The Lord o, Costs' and The 5ather in Cea en27 8e5o"a5 is a ter# Ihi&h in re&ent ti#es has )een e#ploHed to desi%nate the &o#pleted &on&ept o, KahIeh Ihi&h ,inallH

2953

e ol ed in the lon% Ce)reI experien&e- 3"t the na#e !eho ah did not &o#e into "se "ntil ,i,teen h"ndred Hears a,ter the ti#es o, !es"s22 Up to a)o"t ;777 3-C-' =o"nt Sinai Ias inter#ittentlH a&ti e as a ol&ano' o&&asional er"ptions o&&"rrin% as late as the ti#e o, the so9o"rn o, the Israelites in this re%ion- The ,ire and s#oAe' to%ether Iith the th"ndero"s detonations asso&iated Iith the er"ptions o, this ol&ani& #o"ntain' all i#pressed and aIed the 3edo"ins o, the s"rro"ndin% re%ions and &a"sed the# %reatlH to ,ear KahIeh- This spirit o, =o"nt Core) later )e&a#e the %od o, the Ce)reI Se#ites' and theH e ent"allH )elie ed hi# to )e s"pre#e o er all other %ods2; The Canaanites had lon% re ered KahIeh' and altho"%h #anH o, the Tenites )elie ed #ore or less in El ElHon' the s"per%od o, the Sale# reli%ion' a #a9oritH o, the Canaanites held looselH to the Iorship o, the old tri)al deities- TheH Iere hardlH Iillin% to a)andon their national deities in ,a or o, an international' not to saH an interplanetarH' God- TheH Iere not "ni ersal-deitH #inded' and there,ore these tri)es &ontin"ed to Iorship their tri)al deities' in&l"din% KahIeh and the sil er

2954

and %olden &al es Ihi&h sH#)olized the 3edo"in herdersM &on&ept o, the spirit o, the Sinai ol&ano2* The SHrians' Ihile Iorshipin% their %ods' :72 PAPER :+ ( KACOEC(GO. O5 TCE CE3REOS :+?2-2* 275> N also )elie ed in KahIeh o, the Ce)reIs' ,or their prophets said to the SHrian Ain%? JTheir %ods are %ods o, the hills< there,ore theH Iere stron%er than Ie< )"t let "s ,i%ht a%ainst the# on the plain' and s"relH Ie shall )e stron%er than theH-L 2> As #an ad an&es in &"lt"re' the lesser %ods are s")ordinated to a s"pre#e deitH< the %reat !o e persists onlH as an ex&la#ation- The #onotheists Aeep their s")ordinate %ods as spirits' de#ons' ,ates' Nereids' ,airies' )roInies' dIar,s' )anshees' and the e il eHe- The Ce)reIs passed thro"%h henotheis# and lon% )elie ed in the existen&e o, %ods other than KahIeh' )"t theH in&reasin%lH held that these ,orei%n deities Iere s")ordinate to KahIehTheH &on&eded the a&t"alitH o, Che#osh' %od o, the A#orites' )"t #aintained that he Ias s")ordinate to KahIeh25 The idea o, KahIeh has "nder%one the

2955

#ost extensi e de elop#ent o, all the #ortal theories o, God- Its pro%ressi e e ol"tion &an onlH )e &o#pared Iith the #eta#orphosis o, the 3"ddha &on&ept in Asia' Ihi&h in the end led to the &on&ept o, the Uni ersal A)sol"te e en as the KahIeh &on&ept ,inallH led to the idea o, theUni ersal 5ather- 3"t as a #atter o, histori& ,a&t' it sho"ld )e "nderstood that' Ihile the !eIs th"s &han%ed their ieIs o, .eitH ,ro# the tri)al %od o, =o"nt Core) to the lo in% and #er&i,"l Creator 5ather o, later ti#es' theH did not &han%e his na#e< theH &ontin"ed all the IaH alon% to &all this e ol in% &on&ept o, .eitH' KahIeh;- TCE SE=ITIC PEOPLES 2 The Se#ites o, the East Iere Iell-or%anized and Iell-led horse#en Iho in aded the eastern re%ions o, the ,ertile &res&ent and there "nited Iith the 3a)Hlonians- The Chaldeans nearUr Iere a#on% the #ost ad an&ed o, the eastern Se#ites- The Phoeni&ians Iere a s"perior and Iell-or%anized %ro"p o, #ixed Se#ites Iho held the Iestern se&tion o, Palestine' alon% the =editerranean &oast- Ra&iallH the Se#ites Iere a#on% the #ost )lended o, Urantia peoples' &ontainin% hereditarH ,a&tors ,ro# al#ost all o, the nine Iorld ra&es-

2956

; A%ain and a%ain the Ara)ian Se#ites ,o"%ht their IaH into the northern Pro#ised Land' the land that J,loIed Iith #ilA and honeH'L )"t 9"st as o,ten Iere theH e9e&ted )H the )etter-or%anized and #ore hi%hlH &i ilized northern Se#ites and Cittites- Later' d"rin% an "n"s"allH se ere ,a#ine' these ro in% 3edo"ins entered E%Hpt in lar%e n"#)ers as &ontra&t la)orers on the E%Hptian p")li& IorAs' onlH to ,ind the#sel es "nder%oin% the )itter experien&e o, ensla e#ent at the hard dailH toil o, the &o##on and doIntrodden la)orers o, the Nile alleH* It Ias onlH a,ter the daHs o, =a&hi enta =el&hizedeA and A)raha# that &ertain tri)es o, Se#ites' )e&a"se o, their pe&"liar reli%io"s )elie,s' Iere &alled the &hildren o, Israel and later on Ce)reIs' !eIs' and the J&hosen people-L A)raha# Ias not the ra&ial ,ather o, all the Ce)reIs< he Ias not e en the pro%enitor o, all the 3edo"in Se#ites Iho Iere held &apti e in E%Hpt- Tr"e' his o,,sprin%' &o#in% "p o"t o, E%Hpt' did ,or# the n"&le"s o, the later !eIish people' )"t the ast #a9oritH o, the #en and Io#en Iho )e&a#e in&orporated into the &lans o, Israel had ne er so9o"rned in E%Hpt- TheH Iere #erelH ,elloI no#ads Iho &hose to ,olloI the leadership o, =oses as the

2957

&hildren o, A)raha# and their Se#ite asso&iates ,ro# E%Hpt 9o"rneHed thro"%h northern Ara)ia> The =el&hizedeA tea&hin% &on&ernin% El ElHon' the =ost Ci%h' and the &o enant o, di ine ,a or thro"%h ,aith' had )een lar%elH ,or%otten )H the ti#e o, the E%Hptian ensla e#ent o, the Se#ite peoples Iho Iere shortlH to ,or# the Ce)reI nation- 3"t thro"%ho"t this period o, &apti itH these Ara)ian no#ads #aintained a lin%erin% traditional )elie, in KahIeh as their ra&ial deitH5 KahIeh Ias Iorshiped )H #ore than one h"ndred separate Ara)ian tri)es' and ex&ept ,or the tin%e o, the El ElHon &on&ept o, =el&hizedeA Ihi&h persisted a#on% the #ore ed"&ated &lasses o, E%Hpt' in&l"din% the #ixed Ce)reI and E%Hptian sto&As' the reli%ion o, the ranA and ,ile o, the Ce)reI &apti e sla es Ias a #odi,ied ersion o, the old KahIeh rit"al o, #a%i& and sa&ri,i&e:+?2-2> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :7; 2755 N *- TCE =ATCCLESS =OSES 2 The )e%innin% o, the e ol"tion o, the Ce)rai& &on&epts and ideals o, a S"pre#e Creator dates ,ro# the depart"re o, the Se#ites

2958

,ro# E%Hpt "nder that %reat leader' tea&her' and or%anizer' =oses- Cis #other Ias o, the roHal ,a#ilH o, E%Hpt< his ,ather Ias a Se#iti& liaison o,,i&er )etIeen the %o ern#ent and the 3edo"in &apti es- =oses th"s possessed P"alities deri ed ,ro# s"perior ra&ial so"r&es< his an&estrH Ias so hi%hlH )lended that it is i#possi)le to &lassi,H hi# in anH one ra&ial %ro"p- Cad he not )een o, this #ixed tHpe' he Io"ld ne er ha e displaHed that "n"s"al and adapta)ilitH Ihi&h ena)led hi# to #ana%e the di ersi,ied horde Ihi&h e ent"allH )e&a#e asso&iated Iith those 3edo"in Se#ites Iho ,led ,ro# E%Hpt to the Ara)ian desert "nder his leadership; .espite the enti&e#ents o, the &"lt"re o, the Nile Ain%do#' =oses ele&ted to &ast his lot Iith the people o, his ,ather- At the ti#e this %reat or%anizer Ias ,or#"latin% his plans ,or the e ent"al ,reein% o, his ,atherMs people' the 3edo"in &apti es hardlH had a reli%ion IorthH o, the na#e< theH Iere Iorld* No leader e er "ndertooA to re,or# and "pli,t a #ore ,orlorn' doIn&ast' de9e&ted' and i%norant %ro"p o, h"#an )ein%s- 3"t these sla es &arried latent possi)ilities o, de elop#ent irt"allH Iitho"t a tr"e &on&ept o, God and Iitho"t hope in the ersatilitH

2959

in their hereditarH strains' and there Iere a s",,i&ient n"#)er o, ed"&ated leaders Iho had )een &oa&hed )H =oses in preparation ,or the daH o, re olt and the striAe ,or li)ertH to &onstit"te a &orps o, e,,i&ient or%anizers- These s"perior #en had )een e#ploHed as nati e o erseers o, their people< theH had re&ei ed so#e ed"&ation )e&a"se o, =osesM in,l"en&e Iith the E%Hptian r"lers> =oses endea ored to ne%otiate diplo#ati&allH ,or the ,reedo# o, his ,elloI Se#ites- Ce and his )rother entered into a &o#pa&t Iith the Ain% o, E%Hpt Ihere)H theH Iere %ranted per#ission pea&ea)lH to lea e the alleH o, the Nile ,or the Ara)ian desert- TheH Iere to re&ei e a #odest paH#ent o, #oneH and %oods in toAen o, their lon% ser i&e in E%Hpt- The Ce)reIs ,or their part entered into an a%ree#ent to #aintain ,riendlH relations Iith the Pharaohs and not to 9oin in anH allian&e a%ainst E%Hpt- 3"t the Ain% later saI ,it to rep"diate this treatH' %i in% as his reason the ex&"se that his spies had dis&o ered disloHaltH a#on% the 3edo"in sla es- Ce &lai#ed theH so"%ht ,reedo# ,or the p"rpose o, %oin% into the desert to or%anize the no#ads a%ainst E%Hpt-

2960

5 3"t =oses Ias not dis&o"ra%ed< he )ided his ti#e' and in less than a Hear' Ihen the E%Hptian #ilitarH ,or&es Iere ,"llH o&&"pied in resistin% the si#"ltaneo"s onsla"%hts o, a stron% Li)Han thr"st ,ro# the so"th and a GreeA na al in asion ,ro# the north' this intrepid or%anizer led his &o#patriots o"t o, E%Hpt in a spe&ta&"lar ni%ht ,li%ht- This dash ,or li)ertH Ias &are,"llH planned and sAill,"llH exe&"ted- And theH Iere s"&&ess,"l' notIithstandin% that theH Iere hotlH p"rs"ed )H Pharaoh and a s#all )odH o, E%Hptians' Iho all ,ell )e,ore the ,"%iti esM de,ense' Hieldin% #"&h )ootH' all o, Ihi&h Ias a"%#ented )H the loot o, the ad an&in% host o, es&apin% sla es as theH #ar&hed on toIard their an&estral desert ho#e>- TCE PROCLA=ATION O5 KACOEC 2 The e ol"tion and ele ation o, the =osai& tea&hin% has in,l"en&ed al#ost one hal, o, all the Iorld' and still does e en in the tIentieth &ent"rH- Ohile =oses &o#prehended the #ore ad an&ed E%Hptian reli%io"s philosophH' the 3edo"in sla es AneI little a)o"t s"&h tea&hin%s' )"t theH had ne er entirelH ,or%otten the %od o, =o"nt Core)' Iho# their an&estors had &alled KahIeh-

2961

; =oses had heard o, the tea&hin%s o, =a&hi enta =el&hizedeA ,ro# )oth his ,ather and his #other' their &o##onness o, reli%io"s :7* PAPER :+ ( KACOEC(GO. O5 TCE CE3REOS :+?>-; 275+ N )elie, )ein% the explanation ,or the "n"s"al "nion )etIeen a Io#an o, roHal )lood and a #an ,ro# a &apti e ra&e- =osesM ,ather-in-laI Ias a Tenite Iorshiper o, El ElHon' )"t the e#an&ipatorMs parents Iere )elie ers in El Shaddai- =oses th"s Ias ed"&ated an El Shaddaist< thro"%h the in,l"en&e o, his ,atherin-laI he )e&a#e an El ElHonist< and )H the ti#e o, the Ce)reI en&a#p#ent a)o"t =o"nt Sinai a,ter the ,li%ht ,ro# E%Hpt' he had ,or#"lated a neI and enlar%ed &on&ept o, .eitH Dderi ed ,ro# all his ,or#er )elie,sE' Ihi&h he IiselH de&ided to pro&lai# to his people as an expanded &on&ept o, their olden tri)al %od' KahIeh* =oses had endea ored to tea&h these 3edo"ins the idea o, El ElHon' )"t )e,ore lea in% E%Hpt' he had )e&o#e &on in&ed theH Io"ld ne er ,"llH &o#prehend this do&trine- There,ore he deli)eratelH deter#ined "pon the &o#pro#ise adoption o, their tri)al %od o,

2962

the desert as the one and onlH %od o, his ,olloIers=oses did not spe&i,i&allH tea&h that other peoples and nations #i%ht not ha e other %ods' )"t he did resol"telH #aintain that KahIeh Ias o er and a)o e all' espe&iallH to the Ce)reIs- 3"t alIaHs Ias he pla%"ed )H the aIAIard predi&a#ent o, trHin% to present his neI and hi%her idea o, .eitH to these i%norant sla es "nder the %"ise o, the an&ient ter# KahIeh' Ihi&h had alIaHs )een sH#)olized )H the %olden &al, o, the 3edo"in tri)es> The ,a&t that KahIeh Ias the %od o, the ,leein% Ce)reIs explains IhH theH tarried so lon% )e,ore the holH #o"ntain o, Sinai' and IhH theH there re&ei ed the Ten Co##and#ents Ihi&h =oses pro#"l%ated in the na#e o, KahIeh' the %od o, Core)- ."rin% this len%thH so9o"rn )e,ore Sinai the reli%io"s &ere#onials o, the neIlH e ol in% Ce)reI Iorship Iere ,"rther per,e&ted5 It does not appear that =oses Io"ld e er ha e s"&&eeded in the esta)lish#ent o, his so#eIhat ad an&ed &ere#onial Iorship and in Aeepin% his ,olloIers inta&t ,or a P"arter o, a &ent"rH had it not )een ,or the iolent er"ption o, Core) d"rin% the third IeeA o, their Iorship,"l so9o"rn at its )ase- JThe #o"ntain

2963

o, KahIeh Ias &ons"#ed in ,ire' and the s#oAe as&ended liAe the s#oAe o, a ,"rna&e' and the Ihole #o"ntain P"aAed %reatlH-L In ieI o, this &ata&lHs# it is not s"rprisin% that =oses &o"ld i#press "pon his )rethren the tea&hin% that their God Ias J#i%htH' terri)le' a de o"rin% ,ire' ,ear,"l' and all-poIer,"l-L + =oses pro&lai#ed that KahIeh Ias the Lord God o, Israel' Iho had sin%led o"t the Ce)reIs as his &hosen people< he Ias )"ildin% a neI nation' and he IiselH nationalized his reli%io"s tea&hin%s' tellin% his ,olloIers that KahIeh Ias a hard tasA#aster' a J9ealo"s God-L 3"t nonetheless he so"%ht to enlar%e their &on&ept o, di initH Ihen he ta"%ht the# that KahIeh Ias the JGod o, the spirits o, all ,lesh'L and Ihen he said' JThe eternal God is Ho"r re,"%e' and "nderneath are the e erlastin% ar#s-L =oses ta"%ht that KahIeh Ias a &o enant-Aeepin% God< that he JIill not ,orsaAe Ho"' neither destroH Ho"' nor ,or%et the &o enant o, Ho"r ,athers )e&a"se the Lord lo es Ho" and Iill not ,or%et the oath )H Ihi&h he sIore to Ho"r ,athers-L 7 =oses #ade a heroi& e,,ort to "pli,t KahIeh to the di%nitH o, a s"pre#e .eitH Ihen he presented hi# as the JGod o, tr"th and Iitho"t iniP"itH' 9"st and ri%ht in all his IaHs-L

2964

And Het' despite this exalted tea&hin%' the li#ited "nderstandin% o, his ,olloIers #ade it ne&essarH to speaA o, God as )ein% in #anMs i#a%e' as )ein% s")9e&t to ,its o, an%er' Irath' and se eritH' e en that he Ias en%e,"l and easilH in,l"en&ed )H #anMs &ond"&t6 Under the tea&hin%s o, =oses this tri)al nat"re %od' KahIeh' )e&a#e the Lord God o, Israel' Iho ,olloIed the# thro"%h the Iilderness and e en into exile' Ihere he presentlH Ias &on&ei ed o, as the God o, all peoplesThe later &apti itH that ensla ed the !eIs in 3a)Hlon ,inallH li)erated the e ol in% &on&ept o, KahIeh to ass"#e the #onotheisti& role o, the God o, all nations: The #ost "niP"e and a#azin% ,eat"re o, the reli%io"s historH o, the Ce)reIs &on&erns this &ontin"o"s e ol"tion o, the &on&ept o, .eitH ,ro# the pri#iti e %od o, =o"nt Core) "p thro"%h the tea&hin%s o, their s"&&essi e spirit"al leaders to the hi%h le el o, de elop#ent depi&ted in the .eitH do&trines o, the Isaiahs' Iho pro&lai#ed that #a%ni,i&ent &on&ept o, the lo in% and #er&i,"l Creator 5ather:+?>-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :7> 2757 N 5- TCE TEACCINGS O5 =OSES

2965

2 =oses Ias an extraordinarH &o#)ination o, #ilitarH leader' so&ial or%anizer' and reli%io"s tea&her- Ce Ias the #ost i#portant indi id"al Iorld tea&her and leader )etIeen the ti#es o, =a&hi enta and !es"s- =oses atte#pted to introd"&e #anH re,or#s in Israel o, Ihi&h there is no re&ord- In the spa&e o, one #anMs li,e he led the polH%lot horde o, so-&alled Ce)reIs o"t o, sla erH and "n&i ilized roa#in% Ihile he laid the ,o"ndation ,or the s")seP"ent )irth o, a nation and the perpet"ation o, a ra&e; There is so little on re&ord o, the %reat IorA o, =oses )e&a"se the Ce)reIs had no Iritten lan%"a%e at the ti#e o, the exod"sThe re&ord o, the ti#es and doin%s o, =oses Ias deri ed ,ro# the traditions extant #ore than one tho"sand Hears a,ter the death o, the %reat leader* =anH o, the ad an&es Ihi&h =oses #ade o er and a)o e the reli%ion o, the E%Hptians and the s"rro"ndin% Le antine tri)es Iere d"e to the Tenite traditions o, the ti#e o, =el&hizedeA- Oitho"t the tea&hin% o, =a&hi enta to A)raha# and his &onte#poraries' the Ce)reIs Io"ld ha e &o#e o"t o, E%Hpt in hopeless darAness- =oses and his ,ather-inlaI'

2966

!ethro' %athered "p the resid"e o, the traditions o, the daHs o, =el&hizedeA' and these tea&hin%s' 9oined to the learnin% o, the E%Hptians' %"ided =oses in the &reation o, the i#pro ed reli%ion and rit"al o, the Israelites=oses Ias an or%anizer< he sele&ted the )est in the reli%ion and #ores o, E%Hpt and Palestine and' asso&iatin% these pra&ti&es Iith the traditions o, the =el&hizedeA tea&hin%s' or%anized the Ce)reI &ere#onial sHste# o, Iorship> =oses Ias a )elie er in Pro iden&e< he had )e&o#e thoro"%hlH tainted Iith the do&trines o, E%Hpt &on&ernin% the s"pernat"ral &ontrol o, the Nile and the other ele#ents o, nat"reCe had a %reat ision o, God' )"t he Ias thoro"%hlH sin&ere Ihen he ta"%ht the Ce)reIs that' i, theH Io"ld o)eH God' JCe Iill lo e Ho"' )less Ho"' and #"ltiplH Ho"- Ce Iill #"ltiplH the ,r"it o, Ho"r Io#) and the ,r"it o, Ho"r land(the &orn' Iine' oil' and Ho"r ,lo&As- Ko" shall )e prospered a)o e all people' and the Lord Ho"r God Iill taAe aIaH ,ro# Ho" all si&Aness and Iill p"t none o, the e il diseases o, E%Hpt "pon Ho"-L Ce e en said? JRe#e#)er the Lord Ho"r God' ,or it is he Iho %i es Ho" the poIer to %et Iealth-L JKo" shall lend to #anH nations' )"t Ho" shall not )orroI- Ko" shall rei%n o er #anH nations'

2967

)"t theH shall not rei%n o er Ho"-L 5 3"t it Ias tr"lH piti,"l to Iat&h this %reat #ind o, =oses trHin% to adapt his s")li#e &on&ept o, El ElHon' the =ost Ci%h' to the &o#prehension o, the i%norant and illiterate Ce)reIs- To his asse#)led leaders he th"ndered' JThe Lord Ho"r God is one God< there is none )eside hi#L< Ihile to the #ixed #"ltit"de he de&lared' JOho is liAe Ho"r God a#on% all the %odsQL =oses #ade a )ra e and partlH s"&&ess,"l stand a%ainst ,etishes and idolatrH' de&larin%' JKo" saI no si#ilit"de on the daH that Ho"r God spoAe to Ho" at Core) o"t o, the #idst o, the ,ire-L Ce also ,or)ade the #aAin% o, i#a%es o, anH sort+ =oses ,eared to pro&lai# the #er&H o, KahIeh' pre,errin% to aIe his people Iith the ,ear o, the 9"sti&e o, God' saHin%? JThe Lord Ho"r God is God o, Gods' and Lord o, Lords' a %reat God' a #i%htH and terri)le God' Iho re%ards not #an-L A%ain he so"%ht to &ontrol the t"r)"lent &lans Ihen he de&lared that JHo"r God Aills Ihen Ho" diso)eH hi#< he heals and %i es li,e Ihen Ho" o)eH hi#-L 3"t =oses ta"%ht these tri)es that theH Io"ld )e&o#e the &hosen people o, God onlH on &ondition that theH JAept all his &o##and#ents and o)eHed all his stat"tes-L

2968

7 Little o, the #er&H o, God Ias ta"%ht the Ce)reIs d"rin% these earlH ti#es- TheH learned o, God as Jthe Al#i%htH< the Lord is a #an o, Iar' God o, )attles' %lorio"s in poIer' Iho dashes in pie&es his ene#ies-L JThe Lord Ho"r God IalAs in the #idst o, the &a#p to deli er Ho"-L The Israelites tho"%ht o, their God as one Iho lo ed the#' )"t Iho also Jhardened PharaohMs heartL and J&"rsed their ene#ies-L 6 Ohile =oses presented ,leetin% %li#pses :75 PAPER :+ ( KACOEC(GO. O5 TCE CE3REOS :+?5-6 2756 N o, a "ni ersal and )ene,i&ent .eitH to the &hildren o, Israel' on the Ihole' their daH-)H-daH &on&ept o, KahIeh Ias that o, a God )"t little )etter than the tri)al %ods o, the s"rro"ndin% peoples- Their &on&ept o, God Ias pri#iti e' &r"de' and anthropo#orphi&< Ihen =oses passed on' these 3edo"in tri)es P"i&AlH re erted to the se#i)ar)ari& ideas o, their olden %ods o, Core) and the desert- The enlar%ed and #ore s")li#e ision o, God Ihi&h =oses e erH noI and then presented to his leaders Ias soon lost to ieI' Ihile #ost o, the people t"rned to the Iorship o, their ,etish %olden &al es'

2969

the Palestinian herds#anMs sH#)ol o, KahIeh: Ohen =oses t"rned o er the &o##and o, the Ce)reIs to !osh"a' he had alreadH %athered "p tho"sands o, the &ollateral des&endants o, A)raha#' Nahor' Lot' and other o, the related tri)es and had Ihipped the# into a sel,-s"stainin% and partiallH sel,-re%"latin% nation o, pastoral Iarriors+- TCE GO. CONCEPT A5TER =OSESM .EATC 2 Upon the death o, =oses his lo,tH &on&ept o, KahIeh rapidlH deteriorated- !osh"a and the leaders o, Israel &ontin"ed to har)or the =osai& traditions o, the all-Iise' )ene,i&ent' and al#i%htH God' )"t the &o##on people rapidlH re erted to the older desert idea o, KahIeh- And this )a&AIard dri,t o, the &on&ept o, .eitH &ontin"ed in&reasin%lH "nder the s"&&essi e r"le o, the the so-&alled !"d%es; The spell o, the extraordinarH personalitH o, =oses had Aept ali e in the hearts o, his ,olloIers the inspiration o, an in&reasin%lH enlar%ed &on&ept o, God< )"t Ihen theH on&e rea&hed the ,ertile lands o, Palestine' theH P"i&AlH e ol ed ,ro# no#adi& herders into settled and so#eIhat sedate ,ar#ers- And this e ol"tion o, li,e pra&ti&es and &han%e o, reli%io"s ieIpoint de#anded a #ore or less ario"s tri)al sheiAs'

2970

&o#plete &han%e in the &hara&ter o, their &on&eption o, the nat"re o, their God' KahIeh."rin% the ti#es o, the )e%innin% o, the trans#"tation o, the a"stere' &r"de' exa&tin%' and th"ndero"s desert %od o, Sinai into the later appearin% &on&ept o, a God o, lo e' 9"sti&e' and #er&H' the Ce)reIs al#ost lost si%ht o, =osesM lo,tH tea&hin%s- TheH &a#e near losin% all &on&ept o, #onotheis#< theH nearlH lost their opport"nitH o, )e&o#in% the people Iho Io"ld ser e as a ital linA in the spirit"al e ol"tion o, Urantia' the %ro"p Iho Io"ld &onser e the =el&hizedeA tea&hin% o, one God "ntil the ti#es o, the in&arnation o, a )estoIal Son o, that 5ather o, all* .esperatelH !osh"a so"%ht to hold the &on&ept o, a s"pre#e KahIeh in the #inds o, the tri)es#en' &a"sin% it to )e pro&lai#ed? JAs I Ias Iith =oses' so Iill I )e Iith Ho"< I Iill not ,ail Ho" nor ,orsaAe Ho"-L !osh"a ,o"nd it ne&essarH to prea&h a stern %ospel to his dis)elie in% people' people all too Iillin% to )elie e their old and nati e reli%ion )"t "nIillin% to %o ,orIard in the reli%ion o, ,aith and ri%hteo"snessThe )"rden o, !osh"aMs tea&hin% )e&a#e? JKahIeh is a holH God< he is a 9ealo"s

2971

God< he Iill not ,or%i e Ho"r trans%ressions nor Ho"r sins-L The hi%hest &on&ept o, this a%e pi&t"red KahIeh as a JGod o, poIer' 9"d%#ent' and 9"sti&e-L > 3"t e en in this darA a%e' e erH noI and then a solitarH tea&her Io"ld arise pro&lai#in% the =osai& &on&ept o, di initH? JKo" &hildren o, Ii&Aedness &annot ser e the Lord' ,or he is a holH God-L JShall #ortal #an )e #ore 9"st than GodQ shall a #an )e #ore p"re than his =aAerQL JCan Ho" )H sear&hin% ,ind o"t GodQ Can Ho" ,ind o"t the Al#i%htH to per,e&tionQ 3ehold' God is %reat and Ie AnoI hi# not- To"&hin% the Al#i%htH' Ie &annot ,ind hi# o"t-L 7- PSAL=S AN. TCE 3OOT O5 !O3 2 Under the leadership o, their sheiAs and priests the Ce)reIs )e&a#e looselH esta)lished in Palestine- 3"t theH soon dri,ted )a&A into the )eni%hted )elie,s o, the desert and :+?5-: PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :7+ 275:< 27+7 N N )e&a#e &onta#inated Iith the less ad an&ed Canaanite reli%io"s pra&ti&es- TheH )e&a#e idolatro"s and li&entio"s' and their idea o, .eitH ,ell ,ar )eloI the E%Hptian and =esopota#ian

2972

&on&epts o, God that Iere #aintained )H &ertain s"r i in% Sale# %ro"ps' and Ihi&h are re&orded in so#e o, the Psal#s and in the so-&alled 3ooA o, !o); The Psal#s are the IorA o, a s&ore or #ore o, a"thors< #anH Iere Iritten )H E%Hptian and =esopota#ian tea&hers- ."rin% these ti#es Ihen the Le ant Iorshiped nat"re %ods' there Iere still a %oodlH n"#)er Iho )elie ed in the s"pre#a&H o, El ElHon' the =ost Ci%h* No &olle&tion o, reli%io"s Iritin%s %i es expression to s"&h a Iealth o, de otion and inspirational ideas o, God as the 3ooA o, Psal#s- And it Io"ld )e erH help,"l i,' in the per"sal o, this Ionder,"l &olle&tion o, Iorship,"l literat"re' &onsideration &o"ld )e %i en to the so"r&e and &hronolo%H o, ea&h separate hH#n o, praise and adoration' )earin% in #ind that no other sin%le &olle&tion &o ers s"&h a %reat ran%e o, ti#e- This 3ooA o, Psal#s is the re&ord o, the arHin% &on&epts o, God entertained )H the )elie ers o, the Sale# reli%ion thro"%ho"t the Le ant and e#)ra&es the entire period ,ro# A#ene#ope to IsaiahIn the Psal#s God is depi&ted in all phases o, &on&eption' ,ro# the &r"de idea o, a tri)al deitH to the astlH expanded ideal o, the later

2973

Ce)reIs' Iherein KahIeh is pi&t"red as a lo in% r"ler and #er&i,"l 5ather> And Ihen th"s re%arded' this %ro"p o, Psal#s &onstit"tes the #ost al"a)le and help,"l assort#ent o, de otional senti#ents e er asse#)led )H #an "p to the ti#es o, the tIentieth &ent"rH- The Iorship,"l spirit o, this &olle&tion o, hH#ns trans&ends that o, all other sa&red )ooAs o, the Iorld5 The arie%ated pi&t"re o, .eitH presented in the 3ooA o, !o) Ias the prod"&t o, #ore than a s&ore o, =esopota#ian reli%io"s tea&hers extendin% o er a period o, al#ost three h"ndred Hears- And Ihen Ho" read the lo,tH &on&ept o, di initH ,o"nd in this &o#pilation o, =esopota#ian )elie,s' Ho" Iill re&o%nize that it Ias in the nei%h)orhood o, Ur o, Chaldea that the idea o, a real God Ias )est preser ed d"rin% the darA daHs in Palestine+ In Palestine the Iisdo# and all-per asi eness o, God Ias o,ten %rasped )"t seldo# his lo e and #er&H- The KahIeh o, these ti#es Jsends e il spirits to do#inate the so"ls o, his ene#iesL< he prospers his oIn and o)edient &hildren' Ihile he &"rses and isits dire 9"d%#ents "pon all others- JCe disappoints the de i&es o, the &ra,tH< he taAes the Iise in their oIn de&eit-L

2974

7 OnlH at Ur did a oi&e arise to &rH o"t the #er&H o, God' saHin%? JCe shall praH to God and shall ,ind ,a or Iith hi# and shall see his ,a&e Iith 9oH' ,or God Iill %i e to #an di ine ri%hteo"sness-L Th"s ,ro# Ur there is prea&hed sal ation' di ine ,a or' )H ,aith? JCe is %ra&io"s to the repentant and saHs' S.eli er hi# ,ro# %oin% doIn in the pit' ,or I ha e ,o"nd a ranso#-M I, anH saH' SI ha e sinned and per erted that Ihi&h Ias ri%ht' and it pro,ited #e not'M God Iill deli er his so"l ,ro# %oin% into the pit' and he shall see the li%ht-L Not sin&e the ti#es o, =el&hizedeA had the Le antine Iorld heard s"&h a rin%in% and &heerin% #essa%e o, h"#an sal ation as this extraordinarH tea&hin% o, Elih"' the prophet o,Ur and priest o, the Sale# )elie ers' that is' the re#nant o, the oneti#e =el&hizedeA &olonH in =esopota#ia6 And th"s did the re#nants o, the Sale# #issionaries in =esopota#ia #aintain the li%ht o, tr"th d"rin% the period o, the disor%anization o, the Ce)reI peoples "ntil the appearan&e o, the ,irst o, that lon% line o, the tea&hers o, Israel Iho ne er stopped as theH )"ilt' &on&ept "pon &on&ept' "ntil theH had a&hie ed the realization o, the ideal o, the

2975

Uni ersal and Creator 5ather o, all' the a&#e o, the e ol"tion o, the KahIeh &on&ept: FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o, Ne)adon-G :77 PAPER :+ ( KACOEC(GO. O5 TCE CE3REOS :+?7-: 27+2 N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER +) EVOLUTION OF THE #OD CONCEPT A.ON# THE HEBRE1S The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER :7 E1OLUTION O5 TCE GO. CONCEPT A=ONG TCE CE3REOS The spirit"al leaders o, the Ce)reIs did Ihat no others )e,ore the# had e er s"&&eeded in doin%(theH deanthropo#orphized their God &on&ept Iitho"t &on ertin% it into an a)stra&tion o, .eitH &o#prehensi)le onlH to philosophers- E en &o##on people Iere a)le to re%ard the #at"red &on&ept o, KahIeh as a 5ather' i, not o, the indi id"al' at least o, the ra&e-

2976

; The &on&ept o, the personalitH o, God' Ihile &learlH ta"%ht at Sale# in the daHs o, =el&hizedeA' Ias a%"e and hazH at the ti#e o, the ,li%ht ,ro# E%Hpt and onlH %rad"allH e ol ed in the Ce)rai& #ind ,ro# %eneration to %eneration in response to the tea&hin% o, the spirit"al leaders- The per&eption o, KahIehMs personalitH Ias #"&h #ore &ontin"o"s in its pro%ressi e e ol"tion than Ias that o, #anH other o, the .eitH attri)"tes- 5ro# =oses to =ala&hi there o&&"rred an al#ost "n)roAen ideational %roIth o, the personalitH o, God in the Ce)reI #ind' and this &on&ept Ias e ent"allH hei%htened and %lori,ied )H the tea&hin%s o, !es"s a)o"t the 5ather in hea en2- SA=UEL(5IRST O5 TCE CE3REO PROPCETS 2 Costile press"re o, the s"rro"ndin% peoples in Palestine soon ta"%ht the Ce)reI sheiAs theH &o"ld not hope to s"r i e "nless theH &on,ederated their tri)al or%anizations into a &entralized %o ern#ent- And this &entralization o, ad#inistrati e a"thoritH a,,orded a )etter opport"nitH ,or Sa#"el to ,"n&tion as a tea&her and re,or#er; Sa#"el spran% ,ro# a lon% line o, the Sale# tea&hers Iho had persisted in #aintainin% the tr"ths o, =el&hizedeA as a part o, their

2977

Iorship ,or#s- This tea&her Ias a irile and resol"te #an- OnlH his %reat de otion' &o"pled Iith his extraordinarH deter#ination' ena)led hi# to Iithstand the al#ost "ni ersal opposition Ihi&h he en&o"ntered Ihen he started o"t to t"rn all Israel )a&A to the Iorship o, the s"pre#e KahIeh o, =osai& ti#esAnd e en then he Ias onlH partiallH s"&&ess,"l< he Ion )a&A to the ser i&e o, the hi%her &on&ept o, KahIeh onlH the #ore intelli%ent hal, o, the Ce)reIs< the other hal, &ontin"ed in the Iorship o, the tri)al %ods o, the &o"ntrH and in the )aser &on&eption o, KahIeh* Sa#"el Ias a ro"%h-and-readH tHpe o, #an' a pra&ti&al re,or#er Iho &o"ld %o o"t in one daH Iith his asso&iates and o erthroI a s&ore o, 3aal sites- The pro%ress he #ade Ias )H sheer ,or&e o, &o#p"lsion< he did little prea&hin%' less tea&hin%' )"t he did a&t- One daH he Ias #o&Ain% the priest o, 3aal< the next' &hoppin% in pie&es a &apti e Ain%- Ce de otedlH )elie ed in the one God' and he had a &lear &on&ept o, that one God as &reator o, hea en and earth? JThe pillars o, the earth are the LordMs' and he has set the Iorld "pon the#-L > 3"t the %reat &ontri)"tion Ihi&h Sa#"el #ade to the de elop#ent o, the &on&ept o, .eitH Ias his rin%in% prono"n&e#ent that

2978

KahIeh Ias c5angeless< ,ore er the sa#e e#)odi#ent o, "nerrin% per,e&tion and di initHIn these ti#es KahIeh Ias &on&ei ed to )e a ,it,"l God o, 9ealo"s Ihi#s' alIaHs re%rettin% that he had done th"s and so< )"t noI' ,or the ,irst ti#e sin&e the Ce)reIs sallied ,orth ,ro# E%Hpt' theH heard these startlin% Iords' JThe 27+;< 27+* N Stren%th o, Israel Iill not lie nor repent' ,or he is not a #an' that he sho"ld repent-L Sta)ilitH in dealin% Iith .i initH Ias pro&lai#edSa#"el reiterated the =el&hizedeA &o enant Iith A)raha# and de&lared that the Lord God o, Israel Ias the so"r&e o, all tr"th' sta)ilitH' and &onstan&H- AlIaHs had the Ce)reIs looAed "pon their God as a #an' a s"per#an' an exalted spirit o, "nAnoIn ori%in< )"t noI theH heard the oneti#e spirit o, Core) exalted as an "n&han%in% God o, &reator per,e&tionSa#"el Ias aidin% the e ol in% God &on&ept to as&end to hei%hts a)o e the &han%in% state o, #enMs #inds and the i&issit"des o, #ortal existen&e- Under his tea&hin%' the God o, the Ce)reIs Ias )e%innin% the as&ent ,ro# an idea on the order o, the tri)al %ods to the ideal o, an all-poIer,"l and &han%eless Creator and

2979

%uper"isor o, all &reation5 And he prea&hed aneI the storH o, GodMs sin&eritH' his &o enant-Aeepin% relia)ilitHSaid Sa#"el? JThe Lord Iill not ,orsaAe his people-L JCe has #ade Iith "s an e erlastin% &o enant' ordered in all thin%s and s"re-L And so' thro"%ho"t all Palestine there so"nded the &all )a&A to the Iorship o, the s"pre#e KahIeh- E er this ener%eti& tea&her pro&lai#ed' JKo" are %reat' O Lord God' ,or there is none liAe Ho"' neither is there anH God )eside Ho"-L + Thereto,ore the Ce)reIs had re%arded the ,a or o, KahIeh #ainlH in ter#s o, #aterial prosperitH- It Ias a %reat sho&A to Israel' and al#ost &ost Sa#"el his li,e' Ihen he dared to pro&lai#? JThe Lord enri&hes and i#po erishes< he de)ases and exalts- Ce raises the poor o"t o, the d"st and li,ts "p the )e%%ars to set the# a#on% prin&es to #aAe the# inherit the throne o, %lorH-L Not sin&e =oses had s"&h &o#,ortin% pro#ises ,or the h"#)le and the less ,ort"nate )een pro&lai#ed' and tho"sands o, despairin% a#on% the poor )e%an to taAe hope that theH &o"ld i#pro e their spirit"al stat"s7 3"t Sa#"el did not pro%ress erH ,ar )eHond the &on&ept o, a tri)al %od- Ce pro&lai#ed

2980

a KahIeh Iho #ade all #en )"t Ias o&&"pied &hie,lH Iith the Ce)reIs' his &hosen people- E en so' as in the daHs o, =oses' on&e #ore the God &on&ept portraHed a .eitH Iho is holH and "pri%ht- JThere is none as holH as the Lord- Oho &an )e &o#pared to this holH Lord GodQL 6 As the Hears passed' the %rizzled old leader pro%ressed in the "nderstandin% o, God' ,or he de&lared? JThe Lord is a God o, AnoIled%e' and a&tions are Iei%hed )H hi#- The Lord Iill 9"d%e the ends o, the earth' shoIin% #er&H to the #er&i,"l' and Iith the "pri%ht #an he Iill also )e "pri%ht-L E en here is the daIn o, #er&H' al)eit it is li#ited to those Iho are #er&i,"l- Later he Ient one step ,"rther Ihen' in their ad ersitH' he exhorted his people? JLet "s ,all noI into the hands o, the Lord' ,or his #er&ies are %reat-L JThere is no restraint "pon the Lord to sa e #anH or ,eI-L : And this %rad"al de elop#ent o, the &on&ept o, the &hara&ter o, KahIeh &ontin"ed "nder the #inistrH o, Sa#"elMs s"&&essors- TheH atte#pted to present KahIeh as a &o enantAeepin% God )"t hardlH #aintained the pa&e set )H Sa#"el< theH ,ailed to de elop the idea o, the #er&H o, God as Sa#"el had later &on&ei ed it- There Ias a steadH dri,t )a&A toIard

2981

the re&o%nition o, other %ods' despite the #aintenan&e that KahIeh Ias a)o e all- JKo"rs is the Ain%do#'OLord' and Ho" are exalted as head a)o e all-L 27 The AeHnote o, this era Ias di ine poIer< the prophets o, this a%e prea&hed a reli%ion desi%ned to ,oster the Ain% "pon the Ce)reI throne- JKo"rs' O Lord' is the %reatness and the poIer and the %lorH and the i&torH and the #a9estH- In Ho"r hand is poIer and #i%ht' and Ho" are a)le to #aAe %reat and to %i e stren%th to all-L And this Ias the stat"s o, the God &on&ept d"rin% the ti#e o, Sa#"el and his i##ediate s"&&essors;- ELI!AC AN. ELISCA 2 In the tenth &ent"rH )e,ore Christ the Ce)reI nation )e&a#e di ided into tIo Ain%do#sIn )oth o, these politi&al di isions #anH tr"th tea&hers endea ored to ste# the rea&tionarH tide o, spirit"al de&aden&e that had set in' and Ihi&h &ontin"ed disastro"slH :7: PAPER :7 ( E1OLUTION O5 TCE GO. CONCEPT A=ONG TCE CE3REOS :7?;-2 27+> N a,ter the Iar o, separation- 3"t these e,,orts to ad an&e the Ce)rai& reli%ion did not prosper "ntil that deter#ined and ,earless Iarrior ,or

2982

ri%hteo"sness' Eli9ah' )e%an his tea&hin%- Eli9ah restored to the northern Ain%do# a &on&ept o, God &o#para)le Iith that held in the daHs o, Sa#"el- Eli9ah had little opport"nitH to present an ad an&ed &on&ept o, God< he Ias Aept )"sH' as Sa#"el had )een )e,ore hi#' o erthroIin% the altars o, 3aal and de#olishin% the idols o, ,alse %ods- And he &arried ,orIard his re,or#s in the ,a&e o, the opposition o, an idolatro"s #onar&h< his tasA Ias e en #ore %i%anti& and di,,i&"lt than that Ihi&h Sa#"el had ,a&ed; Ohen Eli9ah Ias &alled aIaH' Elisha' his ,aith,"l asso&iate' tooA "p his IorA and' Iith the in al"a)le assistan&e o, the little-AnoIn =i&aiah' Aept the li%ht o, tr"th ali e in Palestine* 3"t these Iere not ti#es o, pro%ress in the &on&ept o, .eitH- Not Het had the Ce)reIs as&ended e en to the =osai& ideal- The era o, Eli9ah and Elisha &losed Iith the )etter &lasses ret"rnin% to the Iorship o, the s"pre#e KahIeh and Iitnessed the restoration o, the idea o, the Uni ersal Creator to a)o"t that pla&e Ihere Sa#"el had le,t it*- KACOEC AN. 3AAL 2 The lon%-draIn-o"t &ontro ersH )etIeen the )elie ers in KahIeh and the ,olloIers o, 3aal Ias a so&ioe&ono#i& &lash o, ideolo%ies

2983

rather than a di,,eren&e in reli%io"s )elie,s; The inha)itants o, Palestine di,,ered in their attit"de toIard pri ate oInership o, land- The so"thern or Ianderin% Ara)ian tri)es Dthe KahIehitesE looAed "pon land as an inaliena)le(as a %i,t o, .eitH to the &lanTheH held that land &o"ld not )e sold or #ort%a%edJKahIeh spoAe' saHin%' SThe land shall not )e sold' ,or the land is #ine-ML * The northern and #ore settled Canaanites Dthe 3aalitesE ,reelH )o"%ht' sold' and #ort%a%ed their lands- The Iord 3aal #eans oIner- The 3aal &"lt Ias ,o"nded on tIo #a9or do&trines? 5irst' the alidation o, propertH ex&han%e' &ontra&ts' and &o enants(the ri%ht to )"H and sell land- Se&ond' 3aal Ias s"pposed to send rain(he Ias a %od o, ,ertilitH o, the soil- Good &rops depended on the ,a or o, 3aal- The &"lt Ias lar%elH &on&erned Iith land< its oInership and ,ertilitH> In %eneral' the 3aalites oIned ho"ses' lands' and sla es- TheH Iere the aristo&rati& landlords and li ed in the &ities- Ea&h 3aal had a sa&red pla&e' a priesthood' and the JholH Io#en'L the rit"al prostit"tes5 O"t o, this )asi& di,,eren&e in the re%ard ,or land' there e ol ed the )itter anta%onis#s o, so&ial' e&ono#i&' #oral' and reli%io"s attit"des

2984

exhi)ited )H the Canaanites and the Ce)reIs- This so&ioe&ono#i& &ontro ersH did not )e&o#e a de,inite reli%io"s iss"e "ntil the ti#es o, Eli9ah- 5ro# the daHs o, this a%%ressi e prophet the iss"e Ias ,o"%ht o"t on #ore stri&tlH reli%io"s lines(KahIeh "s1 3aal(and it ended in the tri"#ph o, KahIeh and the s")seP"ent dri e toIard #onotheis#+ Eli9ah shi,ted the KahIeh-3aal &ontro ersH ,ro# the land iss"e to the reli%io"s aspe&t o, Ce)reI and Canaanite ideolo%ies- Ohen Aha) #"rdered the Na)oths in the intri%"e to %et possession o, their land' Eli9ah #ade a #oral iss"e o"t o, the olden land #ores and la"n&hed his i%oro"s &a#pai%n a%ainst the 3aalites- This Ias also a ,i%ht o, the &o"ntrH ,olA a%ainst do#ination )H the &ities- It Ias &hie,lH "nder Eli9ah that KahIeh )e&a#e Elohi#- The prophet )e%an as an a%rarian re,or#er and ended "p )H exaltin% .eitH- 3aals Iere #anH' KahIeh Ias one(#onotheis# Ion o er polHtheis#>- A=OS AN. COSEA 2 A %reat step in the transition o, the tri)al %od(the %od Iho had so lon% )een ser ed Iith sa&ri,i&es and &ere#onies' the KahIeh o, the earlier Ce)reIs(to a God Iho Io"ld

2985

:7?;-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :27 27+5 N p"nish &ri#e and i##oralitH a#on% e en his oIn people' Ias taAen )H A#os' Iho appeared ,ro# a#on% the so"thern hills to deno"n&e the &ri#inalitH' dr"nAenness' oppression' and i##oralitH o, the northern tri)es- Not sin&e the ti#es o, =oses had s"&h rin%in% tr"ths )een pro&lai#ed in Palestine; A#os Ias not #erelH a restorer or re,or#er< he Ias a dis&o erer o, neI &on&epts o, .eitH- Ce pro&lai#ed #"&h a)o"t God that had )een anno"n&ed )H his prede&essors and &o"ra%eo"slH atta&Aed the )elie, in a .i ine 3ein% Iho Io"ld &o"ntenan&e sin a#on% his so-&alled &hosen people- 5or the ,irst ti#e sin&e the daHs o, =el&hizedeA the ears o, #an heard the den"n&iation o, the do")le standard o, national 9"sti&e and #oralitH- 5or the ,irst ti#e in their historH Ce)reI ears heard that their oIn God' KahIeh' Io"ld no #ore tolerate &ri#e and sin in their li es than he Io"ld a#on% anH other people- A#os en isioned the stern and 9"st God o, Sa#"el and Eli9ah' )"t he also saI a God Iho tho"%ht no di,,erentlH o, the Ce)reIs than o, anH other nation

2986

Ihen it &a#e to the p"nish#ent o, Iron%doin%This Ias a dire&t atta&A on the e%oisti& do&trine o, the J&hosen people'L and #anH Ce)reIs o, those daHs )itterlH resented it* Said A#os? JCe Iho ,or#ed the #o"ntains and &reated the Iind' seeA hi# Iho ,or#ed the se en stars and Orion' Iho t"rns the shadoI o, death into the #ornin% and #aAes the daH darA as ni%ht-L And in deno"n&in% his hal,-reli%io"s' ti#eser in%' and so#eti#es i##oral ,elloIs' he so"%ht to portraH the inexora)le 9"sti&e o, an "n&han%in% KahIeh Ihen he said o, the e ildoers? JTho"%h theH di% into hell' then&e shall I taAe the#< tho"%h theH &li#) "p to hea en' then&e Iill I )rin% the# doIn-L JAnd tho"%h theH %o into &apti itH )e,ore their ene#ies' then&e Iill I dire&t the sIord o, 9"sti&e' and it shall slaH the#-L A#os ,"rther startled his hearers Ihen' pointin% a repro in% and a&&"sin% ,in%er at the#' he de&lared in the na#e o, KahIeh? JS"relH I Iill ne er ,or%et anH o, Ho"r IorAs-L JAnd I Iill si,t the ho"se o, Israel a#on% all nations as Iheat is si,ted in a sie e-L > A#os pro&lai#ed KahIeh the JGod o, all nationsL and Iarned the Israelites that rit"al #"st not taAe the pla&e o, ri%hteo"sness- And )e,ore this &o"ra%eo"s tea&her Ias stoned to

2987

death' he had spread eno"%h lea en o, tr"th to sa e the do&trine o, the s"pre#e KahIeh< he had ins"red the ,"rther e ol"tion o, the =el&hizedeA re elation5 Cosea ,olloIed A#os and his do&trine o, a "ni ersal God o, 9"sti&e )H the res"rre&tion o, the =osai& &on&ept o, a God o, lo e- Cosea prea&hed ,or%i eness thro"%h repentan&e' not )H sa&ri,i&e- Ce pro&lai#ed a %ospel o, lo in%Aindness and di ine #er&H' saHin%? JI Iill )etroth Ho" to #e ,ore er< Hes' I Iill )etroth Ho" to #e in ri%hteo"sness and 9"d%#ent and in lo in%-Aindness and in #er&ies- I Iill e en )etroth Ho" to #e in ,aith,"lness-L JI Iill lo e the# ,reelH' ,or #H an%er is t"rned aIaH-L + Cosea ,aith,"llH &ontin"ed the #oral Iarnin%s o, A#os' saHin% o, God' JIt is #H desire that I &hastise the#-L 3"t the Israelites re%arded it as &r"eltH )orderin% on treason Ihen he said? JI Iill saH to those Iho Iere not #H people' SHo" are #H peopleM< and theH Iill saH' SHo" are o"r God-M L Ce &ontin"ed to prea&h repentan&e and ,or%i eness' saHin%' JI Iill heal their )a&Aslidin%< I Iill lo e the# ,reelH' ,or #H an%er is t"rned aIaH-L AlIaHs Cosea pro&lai#ed hope and ,or%i eness- The )"rden o, his #essa%e e er Ias? JI Iill ha e

2988

#er&H "pon #H people- TheH shall AnoI no God )"t #e' ,or there is no sa ior )eside #e-L 7 A#os P"i&Aened the national &ons&ien&e o, the Ce)reIs to the re&o%nition that KahIeh Io"ld not &ondone &ri#e and sin a#on% the# )e&a"se theH Iere s"pposedlH the &hosen people' Ihile Cosea str"&A the openin% notes in the later #er&i,"l &hords o, di ine &o#passion and lo in%-Aindness Ihi&h Iere so exP"isitelH s"n% )H Isaiah and his asso&iates5- TCE 5IRST ISAIAC 2 These Iere the ti#es Ihen so#e Iere pro&lai#in% threatenin%s o, p"nish#ent a%ainst personal sins and national &ri#e a#on% the northern &lans Ihile others predi&ted &ala#itH :22 PAPER :7 ( E1OLUTION O5 TCE GO. CONCEPT A=ONG TCE CE3REOS :7?5-2 27++ N in retri)"tion ,or the trans%ressions o, the so"thern Ain%do#- It Ias in the IaAe o, this aro"sal o, &ons&ien&e and &ons&io"sness in the Ce)reI nations that the ,irst Isaiah #ade his appearan&e; Isaiah Ient on to prea&h the eternal nat"re o, God' his in,inite Iisdo#' his "n&han%in% per,e&tion o, relia)ilitH- Ce represented the

2989

God o, Israel as saHin%? J!"d%#ent also Iill I laH to the line and ri%hteo"sness to the pl"##et-L JThe Lord Iill %i e Ho" rest ,ro# Ho"r sorroI and ,ro# Ho"r ,ear and ,ro# the hard )onda%e Iherein #an has )een #ade to ser e-L JAnd Ho"r ears shall hear a Iord )ehind Ho"' saHin%' Sthis is the IaH' IalA in it-M L J3ehold God is #H sal ation< I Iill tr"st and not )e a,raid' ,or the Lord is #H stren%th and #H son%-L JSCo#e noI and let "s reason to%ether'M saHs the Lord' Stho"%h Ho"r sins )e as s&arlet' theH shall )e as Ihite as snoI< tho"%h theH )e red liAe the &ri#son' theH shall )e as Iool-M L * SpeaAin% to the ,ear-ridden and so"l-h"n%rH Ce)reIs' this prophet said? JArise and shine' ,or Ho"r li%ht has &o#e' and the %lorH o, the Lord has risen "pon Ho"-L JThe spirit o, the Lord is "pon #e )e&a"se he has anointed #e to prea&h %ood tidin%s to the #eeA< he has sent #e to )ind "p the )roAenhearted' to pro&lai# li)ertH to the &apti es and the openin% o, the prison to those Iho are )o"nd-L JI Iill %reatlH re9oi&e in the Lord'#H so"l shall )e 9oH,"l in #H God' ,or he has &lothed #e Iith the %ar#ents o, sal ation and has &o ered #e Iith his ro)e o, ri%hteo"sness-L JIn all their a,,li&tions he Ias a,,li&ted' and the an%el o,

2990

his presen&e sa ed the#- In his lo e and in his pitH he redee#ed the#-L > This Isaiah Ias ,olloIed )H =i&ah and O)adiah' Iho &on,ir#ed and e#)ellished his so"l-satis,Hin% %ospel- And these tIo )ra e #essen%ers )oldlH deno"n&ed the priest-ridden rit"al o, the Ce)reIs and ,earlesslH atta&Aed the Ihole sa&ri,i&ial sHste#5 =i&ah deno"n&ed Jthe r"lers Iho 9"d%e ,or reIard and the priests Iho tea&h ,or hire and the prophets Iho di ine ,or #oneH-L Ce ta"%ht o, a daH o, ,reedo# ,ro# s"perstition and priest&ra,t' saHin%? J3"t e erH #an shall sit "nder his oIn ine' and no one shall #aAe hi# a,raid' ,or all people Iill li e' ea&h one a&&ordin% to his "nderstandin% o, God-L + E er the )"rden o, =i&ahMs #essa%e Ias? JShall I &o#e )e,ore God Iith )"rnt o,,erin%sQ Oill the Lord )e pleased Iith a tho"sand ra#s or Iith ten tho"sand ri ers o, oilQ Shall I %i e #H ,irst-)orn ,or #H trans%ression' the ,r"it o, #H )odH ,or the sin o, #H so"lQ Ce has shoIn #e'O#an' Ihat is %ood< and Ihat does the Lord reP"ire o, Ho" )"t to do 9"stlH and to lo e #er&H and to IalA h"#)lH Iith Ho"r GodQL And it Ias a %reat a%e< these Iere indeed stirrin% ti#es Ihen #ortal #an heard' and so#e e en )elie ed' s"&h e#an&ipatin%

2991

#essa%es #ore than tIo and a hal, #illenni"#s a%o- And )"t ,or the st"))orn resistan&e o, the priests' these tea&hers Io"ld ha e o erthroIn the Ihole )loodH &ere#onial o, the Ce)reI rit"al o, Iorship+- !ERE=IAC TCE 5EARLESS 2 Ohile se eral tea&hers &ontin"ed to expo"nd the %ospel o, Isaiah' it re#ained ,or !ere#iah to taAe the next )old step in the internationalization o, KahIeh' God o, the Ce)reIs; !ere#iah ,earlesslH de&lared that KahIeh Ias not on the side o, the Ce)reIs in their #ilitarH str"%%les Iith other nations- Ce asserted that KahIeh Ias God o, all the earth' o, all nations and o, all peoples- !ere#iahMs tea&hin% Ias the &res&endo o, the risin% Ia e o, the internationalization o, the God o, Israel< ,inallH and ,ore er did this intrepid prea&her pro&lai# that KahIeh Ias God o, all nations' and that there Ias no Osiris ,or the E%Hptians' 3el ,or the 3a)Hlonians' Ash"r ,or the AssHrians' or .a%on ,or the PhilistinesAnd th"s did the reli%ion o, the Ce)reIs share in that renaissan&e o, #onotheis# thro"%ho"t the Iorld at a)o"t and ,olloIin%

2992

this ti#e< at last the &on&ept o, KahIeh had as&ended to a .eitH le el o, planetarH and e en &os#i& di%nitH- 3"t #anH o, !ere#iahMs asso&iates ,o"nd it di,,i&"lt to &on&ei e o, KahIeh :7?5-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :2; 27+7 N apart ,ro# the Ce)reI nation* !ere#iah also prea&hed o, the 9"st and lo in% God des&ri)ed )H Isaiah' de&larin%? JKes' I ha e lo ed Ho" Iith an e erlastin% lo e< there,ore Iith lo in%-Aindness ha e I draIn Ho"-L J5or he does not a,,li&t Iillin%lH the &hildren o, #en-L > Said this ,earless prophet? JRi%hteo"s is o"r Lord' %reat in &o"nsel and #i%htH in IorA- Cis eHes are open "pon all the IaHs o, all the sons o, #en' to %i e e erH one a&&ordin% to his IaHs and a&&ordin% to the ,r"it o, his doin%s-L 3"t it Ias &onsidered )lasphe#o"s treason Ihen' d"rin% the sie%e o, !er"sale#' he said? JAnd noI ha e I %i en these lands into the hand o, Ne)"&hadnezzar' the Ain% o, 3a)Hlon' #H ser ant-L And Ihen !ere#iah &o"nseled the s"rrender o, the &itH' the priests and &i il r"lers &ast hi# into the #irH pit o, a dis#al d"n%eon-

2993

7- TCE SECON. ISAIAC 2 The destr"&tion o, the Ce)reI nation and their &apti itH in =esopota#ia Io"ld ha e pro ed o, %reat )ene,it to their expandin% theolo%H had it not )een ,or the deter#ined a&tion o, their priesthood- Their nation had ,allen )e,ore the ar#ies o, 3a)Hlon' and their nationalisti& KahIeh had s",,ered ,ro# the international prea&h#ents o, the spirit"al leaders- It Ias resent#ent o, the loss o, their national %od that led the !eIish priests to %o to s"&h len%ths in the in ention o, ,a)les and the #"ltipli&ation o, #ira&"lo"s appearin% e ents in Ce)reI historH in an e,,ort to restore the !eIs as the &hosen people o, e en the neI and expanded idea o, an internationalized God o, all nations; ."rin% the &apti itH the !eIs Iere #"&h in,l"en&ed )H 3a)Hlonian traditions and le%ends' altho"%h it sho"ld )e noted that theH "n,ailin%lH i#pro ed the #oral tone and spirit"al si%ni,i&an&e o, the Chaldean stories Ihi&h theH adopted' notIithstandin% that theH in aria)lH distorted these le%ends to re,le&t honor and %lorH "pon the an&estrH and historH o, Israel* These Ce)reI priests and s&ri)es had a

2994

sin%le idea in their #inds' and that Ias the reha)ilitation o, the !eIish nation' the %lori,i&ation o, Ce)reI traditions' and the exaltation o, their ra&ial historH- I, there is resent#ent o, the ,a&t that these priests ha e ,astened their erroneo"s ideas "pon s"&h a lar%e part o, the O&&idental Iorld' it sho"ld )e re#e#)ered that theH did not intentionallH do this< theH did not &lai# to )e Iritin% )H inspiration< theH #ade no pro,ession to )e Iritin% a sa&red )ooA- TheH Iere #erelH preparin% a text)ooA desi%ned to )olster "p the dIindlin% &o"ra%e o, their ,elloIs in &apti itH- TheH Iere de,initelH ai#in% at i#pro in% the national spirit and #orale o, their &o#patriots- It re#ained ,or later-daH #en to asse#)le these and other Iritin%s into a %"ide )ooA o, s"pposedlH in,alli)le tea&hin%s> The !eIish priesthood #ade li)eral "se o, these Iritin%s s")seP"ent to the &apti itH' )"t theH Iere %reatlH hindered in their in,l"en&e o er their ,elloI &apti es )H the presen&e o, a Ho"n% and indo#ita)le prophet' Isaiah the se&ond' Iho Ias a ,"ll &on ert to the elder IsaiahMs God o, 9"sti&e' lo e' ri%hteo"sness' and #er&H- Ce also )elie ed Iith !ere#iah that KahIeh had )e&o#e the God o, all nations-

2995

Ce prea&hed these theories o, the nat"re o, God Iith s"&h tellin% e,,e&t that he #ade &on erts eP"allH a#on% the !eIs and their &aptorsAnd this Ho"n% prea&her le,t on re&ord his tea&hin%s' Ihi&h the hostile and "n,or%i in% priests so"%ht to di or&e ,ro# all asso&iation Iith hi#' altho"%h sheer respe&t ,or their )ea"tH and %rande"r led to their in&orporation a#on% the Iritin%s o, the earlier IsaiahAnd th"s #aH )e ,o"nd the Iritin%s o, this se&ond Isaiah in the )ooA o, that na#e' e#)ra&in% &hapters ,ortH to ,i,tH-,i e in&l"si e5 No prophet or reli%io"s tea&her ,ro# =a&hi enta to the ti#e o, !es"s attained the hi%h &on&ept o, God that Isaiah the se&ond pro&lai#ed d"rin% these daHs o, the &apti itHIt Ias no s#all' anthropo#orphi&' #an-#ade God that this spirit"al leader pro&lai#ed:2* PAPER :7 ( E1OLUTION O5 TCE GO. CONCEPT A=ONG TCE CE3REOS :7?7-5 27+6 N J3ehold he taAes "p the isles as a erH little thin%-L JAnd as the hea ens are hi%her than the earth' so are #H IaHs hi%her than Ho"r IaHs and #H tho"%hts hi%her than Ho"r tho"%hts-L + At last =a&hi enta =el&hizedeA )eheld

2996

h"#an tea&hers pro&lai#in% a real God to #ortal #an- LiAe Isaiah the ,irst' this leader prea&hed a God o, "ni ersal &reation and "pholdin%JI ha e #ade the earth and p"t #an "pon it- I ha e &reated it not in ain< I ,or#ed it to )e inha)ited-L JI a# the ,irst and the last< there is no God )eside #e-L SpeaAin% ,or the Lord God o, Israel' this neI prophet said? JThe hea ens #aH anish and the earth Iax old' )"t#H ri%hteo"sness shall end"re ,ore er and #H sal ation ,ro# %eneration to %eneration-L J5ear Ho" not' ,or I a# Iith Ho"< )e not dis#aHed' ,or I a# Ho"r God-L JThere is no God )eside #e(a 9"st God and a Sa ior-L 7 And it &o#,orted the !eIish &apti es' as it has tho"sands "pon tho"sands e er sin&e' to hear s"&h Iords as? JTh"s saHs the Lord' SI ha e &reated Ho"' I ha e redee#ed Ho"' I ha e &alled Ho" )H Ho"r na#e< Ho" are #ine-M L JOhen Ho" pass thro"%h the Iaters' I Iill )e Iith Ho" sin&e Ho" are pre&io"s in #H si%ht-L JCan a Io#an ,or%et her s"&Alin% &hild that she sho"ld not ha e &o#passion on her sonQ Kes' she #aH ,or%et' Het Iill I not ,or%et #H &hildren' ,or )ehold I ha e %ra en the# "pon the pal#s o, #H hands< I ha e e en &o ered the# Iith the shadoI o, #H hands-L JLet the

2997

Ii&Aed ,orsaAe his IaHs and the "nri%hteo"s #an his tho"%hts' and let hi# ret"rn to the Lord' and he Iill ha e #er&H "pon hi#' and to o"r God' ,or he Iill a)"ndantlH pardon-L 6 Listen a%ain to the %ospel o, this neI re elation o, the God o, Sale#? JCe shall ,eed his ,lo&A liAe a shepherd< he shall %ather the la#)s in his ar#s and &arrH the# in his )oso#- Ce %i es poIer to the ,aint' and to those Iho ha e no #i%ht he in&reases stren%th- Those Iho Iait "pon the Lord shall reneI their stren%th< theH shall #o"nt "p Iith Iin%s as ea%les< theH shall r"n and not )e IearH< theH shall IalA and not ,aint-L : This Isaiah &ond"&ted a ,ar-,l"n% propa%anda o, the %ospel o, the enlar%in% &on&ept o, a s"pre#e KahIeh- Ce ied Iith =oses in the eloP"en&e Iith Ihi&h he portraHed the Lord God o, Israel as the Uni ersal CreatorCe Ias poeti& in his portraHal o, the in,inite attri)"tes o, the Uni ersal 5ather- No #ore )ea"ti,"l prono"n&e#ents a)o"t the hea enlH 5ather ha e e er )een #ade- LiAe the Psal#s' the Iritin%s o, Isaiah are a#on% the #ost s")li#e and tr"e presentations o, the spirit"al &on&ept o, God e er to %reet the ears o, #ortal #an prior to the arri al o, =i&hael on Urantia- Listen to his portraHal o, .eitH? JI

2998

a# the hi%h and lo,tH one Iho inha)its eternitH-L JI a# the ,irst and the last' and )eside #e there is no other God-L JAnd the LordMs hand is not shortened that it &annot sa e' neither his ear hea H that it &annot hear-L And it Ias a neI do&trine in !eIrH Ihen this )eni%n )"t &o##andin% prophet persisted in the prea&h#ent o, di ine &onstan&H' GodMs ,aith,"lnessCe de&lared that JGod Io"ld not ,or%et' Io"ld not ,orsaAe-L 27 This darin% tea&her pro&lai#ed that #an Ias erH &loselH related to God' saHin%? JE erH one Iho is &alled )H #H na#e I ha e &reated ,or #H %lorH' and theH shall shoI ,orth #H praise- I' e en I' a# he Iho )lots o"t their trans%ressions ,or #H oIn saAe' and I Iill not re#e#)er their sins-L 22 Cear this %reat Ce)reI de#olish the &on&ept o, a national God Ihile in %lorH he pro&lai#s the di initH o, the Uni ersal 5ather' o, Iho# he saHs' JThe hea ens are #H throne' and the earth is #H ,ootstool-L And IsaiahMs God Ias none the less holH' #a9esti&' 9"st' and "nsear&ha)le- The &on&ept o, the an%rH' en%e,"l' and 9ealo"s KahIeh o, the desert 3edo"ins has al#ost anished- A neI &on&ept o, the s"pre#e and "ni ersal KahIeh has appeared in the #ind o, #ortal #an' ne er to

2999

)e lost to h"#an

ieI- The realization o, di ine

9"sti&e has )e%"n the destr"&tion o, pri#iti e #a%i& and )iolo%i& ,ear- At last' #an is introd"&ed to a "ni erse o, laI and order and to a "ni ersal God o, dependa)le and ,inal attri)"tes2; And this prea&her o, a s"pernal God ne er &eased to pro&lai# this 0od of lo"e1 JI dIell in the hi%h and holH pla&e' also Iith hi# Iho is o, a &ontrite and h"#)le spirit-L And still ,"rther Iords o, &o#,ort did this %reat tea&her speaA to his &onte#poraries? JAnd the :7?7-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :2> 27+:< 2777 N N Lord Iill %"ide Ho" &ontin"allH and satis,H Ho"r so"l- Ko" shall )e liAe a Iatered %arden and liAe a sprin% Ihose Iaters ,ail not- And i, the ene#H shall &o#e in liAe a ,lood' the spirit o, the Lord Iill li,t "p a de,ense a%ainst hi#-L And on&e a%ain did the ,ear-destroHin% %ospel o, =el&hizedeA and the tr"st-)reedin% reli%ion o, Sale# shine ,orth ,or the )lessin% o, #anAind2* The ,arseein% and &o"ra%eo"s Isaiah e,,e&ti elH e&lipsed the nationalisti& KahIeh )H his s")li#e portrait"re o, the #a9estH and "ni ersal o#nipoten&e o, the s"pre#e KahIeh' God

3000

o, lo e' r"ler o, the "ni erse' and a,,e&tionate 5ather o, all #anAind- E er sin&e those e ent,"l daHs the hi%hest God &on&ept in the O&&ident has e#)ra&ed "ni ersal 9"sti&e' di ine #er&H' and eternal ri%hteo"sness- In s"per) lan%"a%e and Iith #at&hless %ra&e this %reat tea&her portraHed the all-poIer,"l Creator as the all-lo in% 5ather2> This prophet o, the &apti itH prea&hed to his people and to those o, #anH nations as theH listened )H the ri er in 3a)Hlon- And this se&ond Isaiah did #"&h to &o"ntera&t the #anH Iron% and ra&iallH e%oisti& &on&epts o, the #ission o, the pro#ised =essiah- 3"t in this e,,ort he Ias not IhollH s"&&ess,"l- Cad the priests not dedi&ated the#sel es to the IorA o, )"ildin% "p a #is&on&ei ed nationalis#' the tea&hin%s o, the tIo Isaiahs Io"ld ha e prepared the IaH ,or the re&o%nition and re&eption o, the pro#ised =essiah6- SACRE. AN. PRO5ANE CISTORK 2 The &"sto# o, looAin% "pon the re&ord o, the experien&es o, the Ce)reIs as sa&red historH and "pon the transa&tions o, the rest o, the Iorld as pro,ane historH is responsi)le ,or #"&h o, the &on,"sion existin% in the h"#an #ind as to the interpretation o, historH- And this di,,i&"ltH arises )e&a"se there is no se&"lar

3001

historH o, the !eIs- A,ter the priests o, the 3a)Hlonian exile had prepared their neI re&ord o, GodMs s"pposedlH #ira&"lo"s dealin%s Iith the Ce)reIs' the sa&red historH o, Israel as portraHed in the Old Testa#ent' theH &are,"llH and &o#pletelH destroHed the existin% re&ords o, Ce)reI a,,airs(s"&h )ooAs as JThe .oin%s o, the Tin%s o, IsraelL and JThe .oin%s o, the Tin%s o, !"dah'L to%ether Iith se eral other #ore or less a&&"rate re&ords o, Ce)reI historH; In order to "nderstand hoI the de astatin% press"re and the ines&apa)le &oer&ion o, se&"lar historH so terrorized the &apti e and alien-r"led !eIs that theH atte#pted the &o#plete reIritin% and re&astin% o, their historH' Ie sho"ld )rie,lH s"r eH the re&ord o, their perplexin% national experien&e- It #"st )e re#e#)ered that the !eIs ,ailed to e ol e an adeP"ate nontheolo%i& philosophH o, li,eTheH str"%%led Iith their ori%inal and E%Hptian &on&ept o, di ine reIards ,or ri%hteo"sness &o"pled Iith dire p"nish#ents ,or sinThe dra#a o, !o) Ias so#ethin% o, a protest a%ainst this erroneo"s philosophH- The ,ranA pessi#is# o, E&&lesiastes Ias a IorldlH Iise rea&tion to these o eropti#isti& )elie,s in Pro iden&e-

3002

* 3"t ,i e h"ndred Hears o, the o erlordship o, alien r"lers Ias too #"&h ,or e en the patient and lon%-s",,erin% !eIs- The prophets and priests )e%an to &rH? JCoI lon%' O Lord' hoI lon%QL As the honest !eI sear&hed the S&ript"res' his &on,"sion )e&a#e Iorse &on,o"ndedAn olden seer pro#ised that God Io"ld prote&t and deli er his J&hosen people-L A#os had threatened that God Io"ld a)andon Israel "nless theH re-esta)lished their standards o, national ri%hteo"sness- The s&ri)e o, .e"terono#H had portraHed the Great Choi&e(as )etIeen the %ood and the e il' the )lessin% and the &"rse- Isaiah the ,irst had prea&hed a )ene,i&ent Ain%-deli erer!ere#iah had pro&lai#ed an era o, inner ri%hteo"sness(the &o enant Iritten on the ta)lets o, the heart- The se&ond Isaiah talAed a)o"t sal ation )H sa&ri,i&e and rede#ptionEzeAiel pro&lai#ed deli eran&e thro"%h the ser i&e o, de otion' and Ezra pro#ised prosperitH )H adheren&e to the laI- 3"t in spite o, all this theH lin%ered on in )onda%e' and deli eran&e Ias de,erred- Then .aniel presented the dra#a o, the i#pendin% J&risisL(the s#itin% o, the %reat i#a%e and the i##ediate

3003

esta)lish#ent o, the e erlastin% rei%n o, :25 PAPER :7 ( E1OLUTION O5 TCE GO. CONCEPT A=ONG TCE CE3REOS :7?6-* 2772 N ri%hteo"sness' the =essiani& Ain%do#> And all o, this ,alse hope led to s"&h a de%ree o, ra&ial disappoint#ent and ,r"stration that the leaders o, the !eIs Iere so &on,"sed theH ,ailed to re&o%nize and a&&ept the #ission and #inistrH o, a di ine Son o, Paradise Ihen he presentlH &a#e to the# in the liAeness o, #ortal ,lesh(in&arnated as the Son o, =an5 All #odern reli%ions ha e serio"slH )l"ndered in the atte#pt to p"t a #ira&"lo"s interpretation on &ertain epo&hs o, h"#an historHOhile it is tr"e that God has #anH ti#es thr"st a 5atherMs hand o, pro idential inter ention into the strea# o, h"#an a,,airs' it is a #istaAe to re%ard theolo%i& do%#as and reli%io"s s"perstition as a s"pernat"ral sedi#entation appearin% )H #ira&"lo"s a&tion in this strea# o, h"#an historH- The ,a&t that the J=ost Ci%hs r"le in the Ain%do#s o, #enL does not &on ert se&"lar historH into so-&alled sa&red historH+ NeI Testa#ent a"thors and later Christian Iriters ,"rther &o#pli&ated the distortion

3004

o, Ce)reI historH )H their Iell-#eant atte#pts to trans&endentalize the !eIish prophets- Th"s has Ce)reI historH )een disastro"slH exploited )H )oth !eIish and Christian Iriters- Se&"lar Ce)reI historH has )een thoro"%hlH do%#atized- It has )een &on erted into a ,i&tion o, sa&red historH and has )e&o#e inextri&a)lH )o"nd "p Iith the #oral &on&epts and reli%io"s tea&hin%s o, the so-&alled Christian nations7 A )rie, re&ital o, the hi%h points in Ce)reI historH Iill ill"strate hoI the ,a&ts o, the re&ord Iere so altered in 3a)Hlon )H the !eIish priests as to t"rn the e erHdaH se&"lar historH o, their people into a ,i&titio"s and sa&red historH:- CE3REO CISTORK 2 There ne er Iere tIel e tri)es o, the Israelites( onlH three or ,o"r tri)es settled in PalestineThe Ce)reI nation &a#e into )ein% as the res"lt o, the "nion o, the so-&alled Israelites and the Canaanites- JAnd the &hildren o, Israel dIelt a#on% the Canaanites- And theH tooA their da"%hters to )e their Ii es and %a e their da"%hters to the sons o, the Canaanites-L The Ce)reIs ne er dro e the Canaanites o"t o, Palestine' notIithstandin% that the priestsM re&ord o, these thin%s "nhesitatin%lH

3005

de&lared that theH did; The Israelitish &ons&io"sness tooA ori%in in the hill &o"ntrH o, Ephrai#< the later !eIish &ons&io"sness ori%inated in the so"thern &lan o, !"dah- The !eIs D!"dahitesE alIaHs so"%ht to de,a#e and )la&Aen the re&ord o, the northern Israelites DEphrai#itesE* Pretentio"s Ce)reI historH )e%ins Iith Sa"lMs rallHin% the northern &lans to Iithstand an atta&A )H the A##onites "pon their ,elloI tri)es#en(the Gileadites(east o, the !ordanOith an ar#H o, a little #ore than three tho"sand he de,eated the ene#H' and it Ias this exploit that led the hill tri)es to #aAe hi# Ain%- Ohen the exiled priests reIrote this storH' theH raised Sa"lMs ar#H to **7'777 and added J!"dahL to the list o, tri)es parti&ipatin% in the )attle> I##ediatelH ,olloIin% the de,eat o, the A##onites' Sa"l Ias #ade Ain% )H pop"lar ele&tion )H his troops- No priest or prophet parti&ipated in this a,,air- 3"t the priests later on p"t it in the re&ord that Sa"l Ias &roIned Ain% )H the prophet Sa#"el in a&&ordan&e Iith di ine dire&tions- This theH did in order to esta)lish a Jdi ine line o, des&entL ,or .a idMs !"dahite Ain%ship5 The %reatest o, all distortions o, !eIish historH

3006

had to do Iith .a id- A,ter Sa"lMs i&torH o er the A##onites DIhi&h he as&ri)ed to KahIehE the Philistines )e&a#e alar#ed and )e%an atta&As on the northern &lans- .a id and Sa"l ne er &o"ld a%ree- .a id Iith six h"ndred #en entered into a Philistine allian&e and #ar&hed "p the &oast to EsdraelonAt Gath the Philistines ordered .a id o,, the ,ield< theH ,eared he #i%ht %o o er to Sa"l.a id retired< the Philistines atta&Aed and de,eated Sa"l- TheH &o"ld not ha e done this had .a id )een loHal to Israel- .a idMs ar#H Ias a polH%lot assort#ent o, #al&ontents' )ein% ,or the #ost part #ade "p o, so&ial :7?6-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :2+ 277; N #is,its and ,"%iti es ,ro# 9"sti&e+ Sa"lMs tra%i& de,eat at Gil)oa )H the Philistines )ro"%ht KahIeh to a loI point a#on% the %ods in the eHes o, the s"rro"ndin% Canaanites- OrdinarilH' Sa"lMs de,eat Io"ld ha e )een as&ri)ed to apostasH ,ro# KahIeh' )"t this ti#e the !"dahite editors attri)"ted it to rit"al errors- TheH reP"ired the tradition o, Sa"l and Sa#"el as a )a&A%ro"nd ,or the Ain%ship o, .a id7 .a id Iith his s#all ar#H #ade his headP"arters

3007

at the non-Ce)reI &itH o, Ce)ronPresentlH his &o#patriots pro&lai#ed hi# Ain% o, the neI Ain%do# o, !"dah- !"dah Ias #ade "p #ostlH o, non-Ce)reI ele#ents( Tenites' Cale)ites' !e)"sites' and other Canaanites- TheH Iere no#ads(herders(and so Iere de oted to the Ce)reI idea o, land oInership- TheH held the ideolo%ies o, the desert &lans6 The di,,eren&e )etIeen sa&red and pro,ane historH is Iell ill"strated )H the tIo di,,erin% stories &on&ernin% #aAin% .a id Ain% as theH are ,o"nd in the Old Testa#ent- A part o, the se&"lar storH o, hoI his i##ediate ,olloIers Dhis ar#HE #ade hi# Ain% Ias inad ertentlH le,t in the re&ord )H the priests Iho s")seP"entlH prepared the len%thH and prosai& a&&o"nt o, the sa&red historH Iherein is depi&ted hoI the prophet Sa#"el' )H di ine dire&tion' sele&ted .a id ,ro# a#on% his )rethren and pro&eeded ,or#allH and )H ela)orate and sole#n &ere#onies to anoint hi# Ain% o er the Ce)reIs and then to pro&lai# hi# Sa"lMs s"&&essor: So #anH ti#es did the priests' a,ter preparin% their ,i&titio"s narrati es o, GodMs #ira&"lo"s dealin%s Iith Israel' ,ail ,"llH to

3008

delete the plain and #atter-o,-,a&t state#ents Ihi&h alreadH rested in the re&ords27 .a id so"%ht to )"ild hi#sel, "p politi&allH )H ,irst #arrHin% Sa"lMs da"%hter' then the IidoI o, Na)al the ri&h Edo#ite' and then the da"%hter o, Tal#ai' the Ain% o, Gesh"r- Ce tooA six Ii es ,ro# the Io#en o, !e)"s' not to #ention 3athshe)a' the Ii,e o, the Cittite22 And it Ias )H s"&h #ethods and o"t o, s"&h people that .a id )"ilt "p the ,i&tion o, a di ine Ain%do# o, !"dah as the s"&&essor o, the herita%e and traditions o, the anishin% northern Ain%do# o, Ephrai#ite Israel.a idMs &os#opolitan tri)e o, !"dah Ias #ore %entile than !eIish< ne ertheless the oppressed elders o, Ephrai# &a#e doIn and Janointed hi# Ain% o, Israel-L A,ter a #ilitarH threat' .a id then #ade a &o#pa&t Iith the !e)"sites and esta)lished his &apital o, the "nited Ain%do# at !e)"s D!er"sale#E' Ihi&h Ias a stron%-Ialled &itH #idIaH )etIeen !"dah and Israel- The Philistines Iere aro"sed and soon atta&Aed .a id- A,ter a ,ier&e )attle theH Iere de,eated' and on&e #ore KahIeh Ias esta)lished as JThe Lord God o, Costs-L 2; 3"t KahIeh #"st' per,or&e' share so#e o, this %lorH Iith the Canaanite %ods' ,or the

3009

)"lA o, .a idMs ar#H Ias non-Ce)reI- And so there appears in Ho"r re&ord Do erlooAed )H the !"dahite editorsE this telltale state#ent? JKahIeh has )roAen #H ene#ies )e,ore #eThere,ore he &alled the na#e o, the pla&e 3aal-Perazi#-L And theH did this )e&a"se ei%htH per &ent o, .a idMs soldiersIere 3aalites2* .a id explained Sa"lMs de,eat at Gil)oa )H pointin% o"t that Sa"l had atta&Aed a Canaanite &itH' Gi)eon' Ihose people had a pea&e treatH Iith the Ephrai#ites- 3e&a"se o, this' KahIeh ,orsooA hi#- E en in Sa"lMs ti#e .a id had de,ended the Canaanite &itH o, Teilah a%ainst the Philistines' and then he lo&ated his &apital in a Canaanite &itH- In Aeepin% Iith the poli&H o, &o#pro#ise Iith the Canaanites' .a id t"rned se en o, Sa"lMs des&endants o er to the Gi)eonites to )e han%ed2> A,ter the de,eat o, the Philistines' .a id %ained possession o, the JarA o, KahIeh'L )ro"%ht it to !er"sale#' and #ade the Iorship o, KahIeh o,,i&ial ,or his Ain%do#- Ce next laid hea H tri)"te on the nei%h)orin% tri)es(the Edo#ites' =oa)ites' A##onites' and SHrians25 .a idMs &orr"pt politi&al #a&hine )e%an to %et personal possession o, land in the north

3010

in

iolation o, the Ce)reI #ores and presentlH

%ained &ontrol o, the &ara an tari,,s ,or#erlH &olle&ted )H the Philistines- And then &a#e a series o, atro&ities &li#axed )H the #"rder o, Uriah- All 9"di&ial appeals Iere ad9"di&ated at !er"sale#< no lon%er &o"ld :27 PAPER :7 ( E1OLUTION O5 TCE GO. CONCEPT A=ONG TCE CE3REOS :7?:-25 277* N Jthe eldersL #ete o"t 9"sti&e- No Ionder re)ellion )roAe o"t- TodaH' A)salo# #i%ht )e &alled a de#a%o%"e< his #other Ias a CanaaniteThere Iere a hal, dozen &ontenders ,or the throne )esides the son o, 3athshe)a( Solo#on2+ A,ter .a idMs death Solo#on p"r%ed the politi&al #a&hine o, all northern in,l"en&es )"t &ontin"ed all o, the tHrannH and taxation o, his ,atherMs re%i#e- Solo#on )anAr"pted the nation )H his la ish &o"rt and )H his ela)orate )"ildin% pro%ra#? There Ias the ho"se o, Le)anon' the pala&e o, PharaohMs da"%hter' the te#ple o, KahIeh' the Ain%Ms pala&e' and the restoration o, the Ialls o, #anH &ities- Solo#on &reated a ast Ce)reI na H' operated )H SHrian sailors and tradin% Iith all the IorldCis hare# n"#)ered al#ost one tho"sand-

3011

27 3H this ti#e KahIehMs te#ple at Shiloh Ias dis&redited' and all the Iorship o, the nation Ias &entered at !e)"s in the %or%eo"s roHal &hapel- The northern Ain%do# ret"rned #ore to the Iorship o, Elohi#- TheH en9oHed the ,a or o, the Pharaohs' Iho later ensla ed !"dah' p"ttin% the so"thern Ain%do# "nder tri)"te26 There Iere "ps and doIns(Iars )etIeen Israel and !"dah- A,ter ,o"r Hears o, &i il Iar and three dHnasties' Israel ,ell "nder the r"le o, &itH despots Iho )e%an to trade in landE en Tin% O#ri atte#pted to )"H She#erMs estate- 3"t the end dreI on apa&e Ihen Shal#aneser III de&ided to &ontrol the =editerranean &oast- Tin% Aha) o, Ephrai# %athered ten other %ro"ps and resisted at TarAar< the )attle Ias a draI- The AssHrian Ias stopped )"t the allies Iere de&i#ated- This %reat ,i%ht is not e en #entioned in the Old Testa#ent2: NeI tro")le started Ihen Tin% Aha) tried to )"H land ,ro# Na)oth- Cis Phoeni&ian Ii,e ,or%ed Aha)Ms na#e to papers dire&tin% that Na)othMs land )e &on,is&ated on the &har%e that he had )lasphe#ed the na#es o, JElohi# and the Ain%-L Ce and his sons Iere

3012

pro#ptlH exe&"ted- The

i%oro"s Eli9ah appeared

on the s&ene deno"n&in% Aha) ,or the #"rder o, the Na)oths- Th"s Eli9ah' one o, the %reatest o, the prophets' )e%an his tea&hin% as a de,ender o, the old land #ores as a%ainst the land-sellin% attit"de o, the 3aali#' a%ainst the atte#pt o, the &ities to do#inate the &o"ntrH- 3"t the re,or# did not s"&&eed "ntil the &o"ntrH landlord !eh" 9oined ,or&es Iith the %HpsH &hie,tain !ehonada) to destroH the prophets Dreal estate a%entsE o, 3aal at Sa#aria;7 NeI li,e appeared as !ehoash and his son !ero)oa# deli ered Israel ,ro# its ene#ies3"t )H this ti#e there r"led in Sa#aria a %an%ster-no)ilitH Ihose depredations ri aled those o, the .a idi& dHnastH o, olden daHsState and &h"r&h Ient alon% hand in handThe atte#pt to s"ppress ,reedo# o, spee&h led Eli9ah' A#os' and Cosea to )e%in their se&ret Iritin%' and this Ias the real )e%innin% o, the !eIish and Christian 3i)les;2 3"t the northern Ain%do# did not anish ,ro# historH "ntil the Ain% o, Israel &onspired Iith the Ain% o, E%Hpt and re,"sed to paH ,"rther tri)"te to AssHria- Then )e%an the three HearsM sie%e ,olloIed )H the total dispersion o, the northern Ain%do#- Ephrai# DIsraelE th"s

3013

anished- !"dah(the !eIs' the Jre#nant o, IsraelL( had )e%"n the &on&entration o, land in the hands o, the ,eI' as Isaiah said' JAddin% ho"se to ho"se and ,ield to ,ield-L PresentlH there Ias in !er"sale# a te#ple o, 3aal alon%side the te#ple o, KahIeh- This rei%n o, terror Ias ended )H a #onotheisti& re olt led )H the )oH Ain% !oash' Iho &r"saded ,or KahIeh ,or thirtH-,i e Hears;; The next Ain%' A#aziah' had tro")le Iith the re oltin% tax-paHin% Edo#ites and their nei%h)ors- A,ter a si%nal i&torH he t"rned to atta&A his northern nei%h)ors and Ias 9"st as si%nallH de,eated- Then the r"ral ,olA re olted< theH assassinated the Ain% and p"t his sixteenHear-old son on the throne- This Ias Azariah' &alled Uzziah )H Isaiah- A,ter Uzziah' thin%s Ient ,ro# )ad to Iorse' and !"dah existed ,or a h"ndred Hears )H paHin% tri)"te to the Ain%s o, AssHria- Isaiah the ,irst told the# that !er"sale#' )ein% the &itH o, KahIeh' Io"ld ne er ,all- 3"t !ere#iah did not hesitate to pro&lai# its doIn,all;* The real "ndoin% o, !"dah Ias e,,e&ted )H :7?:-2+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :26 277> N

3014

a &orr"pt and ri&h rin% o, politi&ians operatin% "nder the r"le o, a )oH Ain%' =anassehThe &han%in% e&ono#H ,a ored the ret"rn o, the Iorship o, 3aal' Ihose pri ate land dealin%s Iere a%ainst the ideolo%H o, KahIehThe ,all o, AssHria and the as&endan&H o, E%Hpt )ro"%ht deli eran&e to !"dah ,or a ti#e' and the &o"ntrH ,olA tooA o er- Under !osiah theH destroHed the !er"sale# rin% o, &orr"pt politi&ians;> 3"t this era &a#e to a tra%i& end Ihen !osiah pres"#ed to %o o"t to inter&ept Ne&hoMs #i%htH ar#H as it #o ed "p the &oast ,ro# E%Hpt ,or the aid o, AssHria a%ainst 3a)HlonCe Ias Iiped o"t' and !"dah Ient "nder tri)"te to E%Hpt- The 3aal politi&al partH ret"rned to poIer in !er"sale#' and th"s )e%an the real E%Hptian )onda%e- Then ens"ed a period in Ihi&h the 3aali# politi&ians &ontrolled )oth the &o"rts and the priesthood3aal Iorship Ias an e&ono#i& and so&ial sHste# dealin% Iith propertH ri%hts as Iell as ha in% to do Iith soil ,ertilitH;5 Oith the o erthroI o, Ne&ho )H Ne)"&hadnezzar' !"dah ,ell "nder the r"le o, 3a)Hlon and Ias %i en ten Hears o, %ra&e' )"t soon re)elled- Ohen Ne)"&hadnezzar &a#e

3015

a%ainst the#' the !"dahites started so&ial re,or#s' s"&h as releasin% sla es' to in,l"en&e KahIeh- Ohen the 3a)Hlonian ar#H te#porarilH IithdreI' the Ce)reIs re9oi&ed that their #a%i& o, re,or# had deli ered the#- It Ias d"rin% this period that !ere#iah told the# o, the i#pendin% doo#' and presentlH Ne)"&hadnezzar ret"rned;+ And so the end o, !"dah &a#e s"ddenlHThe &itH Ias destroHed' and the people Iere &arried aIaH into 3a)Hlon- The KahIeh-3aal str"%%le ended Iith the &apti itH- And the &apti itH sho&Aed the re#nant o, Israel into #onotheis#;7 In 3a)Hlon the !eIs arri ed at the &on&l"sion that theH &o"ld not exist as a s#all %ro"p in Palestine' ha in% their oIn pe&"liar so&ial and e&ono#i& &"sto#s' and that' i, their ideolo%ies Iere to pre ail' theH #"st &on ert the %entiles- Th"s ori%inated their neI &on&ept o, destinH(the idea that the !eIs #"st )e&o#e the &hosen ser ants o, KahIeh- The !eIish reli%ion o, the Old Testa#ent reallH e ol ed in 3a)Hlon d"rin% the &apti itH;6 The do&trine o, i##ortalitH also tooA ,or# at 3a)Hlon- The !eIs had tho"%ht that the idea o, the ,"t"re li,e detra&ted ,ro# the e#phasis o, their %ospel o, so&ial 9"sti&e- NoI

3016

,or the ,irst ti#e theolo%H displa&ed so&iolo%H and e&ono#i&s- Reli%ion Ias taAin% shape as a sHste# o, h"#an tho"%ht and &ond"&t #ore and #ore to )e separated ,ro# politi&s' so&iolo%H' and e&ono#i&s;: And so does the tr"th a)o"t the !eIish people dis&lose that #"&h Ihi&h has )een re%arded as sa&red historH t"rns o"t to )e little #ore than the &hroni&le o, ordinarH pro,ane historH- !"dais# Ias the soil o"t o, Ihi&h ChristianitH %reI' )"t the !eIs Iere not a #ira&"lo"s people27- TCE CE3REO RELIGION 2 Their leaders had ta"%ht the Israelites that theH Iere a &hosen people' not ,or spe&ial ind"l%en&e and #onopolH o, di ine ,a or' )"t ,or the spe&ial ser i&e o, &arrHin% the tr"th o, the one God o er all to e erH nation- And theH had pro#ised the !eIs that' i, theH Io"ld ,"l,ill this destinH' theH Io"ld )e&o#e the spirit"al leaders o, all peoples' and that the &o#in% =essiah Io"ld rei%n o er the# and all the Iorld as the Prin&e o, Pea&e; Ohen the !eIs had )een ,reed )H the Persians' theH ret"rned to Palestine onlH to ,all into )onda%e to their oIn priest-ridden &ode o, laIs' sa&ri,i&es' and rit"als- And as the Ce)reI

3017

&lans re9e&ted the Ionder,"l storH o, God presented in the ,areIell oration o, =oses ,or the rit"als o, sa&ri,i&e and penan&e' so did these re#nants o, the Ce)reI nation re9e&t the #a%ni,i&ent &on&ept o, the se&ond Isaiah ,or the r"les' re%"lations' and rit"als o, their %roIin% priesthood* National e%otis#' ,alse ,aith in a #is&on&ei ed pro#ised =essiah' and the in&reasin% )onda%e and tHrannH o, the priesthood ,ore er silen&ed the oi&es o, the spirit"al leaders Dex&eptin% .aniel' EzeAiel' Ca%%ai' :2: PAPER :7 ( E1OLUTION O5 TCE GO. CONCEPT A=ONG TCE CE3REOS :7?27-* 2775 N and =ala&hiE< and ,ro# that daH to the ti#e o, !ohn the 3aptist all Israel experien&ed an in&reasin% spirit"al retro%ression- 3"t the !eIs ne er lost the &on&ept o, theUni ersal 5ather< e en to the tIentieth &ent"rH a,ter Christ theH ha e &ontin"ed to ,olloI this .eitH &on&eption> 5ro# =oses to !ohn the 3aptist there extended an "n)roAen line o, ,aith,"l tea&hers Iho passed the #onotheisti& tor&h o, li%ht ,ro# one %eneration to another Ihile theH

3018

"n&easin%lH re)"Aed "ns&r"p"lo"s r"lers' deno"n&ed &o##er&ializin% priests' and e er exhorted the people to adhere to the Iorship o, the s"pre#e KahIeh' the Lord God o, Israel5 As a nation the !eIs e ent"allH lost their politi&al identitH' )"t the Ce)reI reli%ion o, sin&ere )elie, in the one and "ni ersal God &ontin"es to li e in the hearts o, the s&attered exiles- And this reli%ion s"r i es )e&a"se it has e,,e&ti elH ,"n&tioned to &onser e the hi%hest al"es o, its ,olloIers- The !eIish reli%ion did preser e the ideals o, a people' )"t it ,ailed to ,oster pro%ress and en&o"ra%e philosophi& &reati e dis&o erH in the real#s o, tr"th- The !eIish reli%ion had #anH ,a"lts(it Ias de,i&ient in philosophH and al#ost de oid o, aestheti& P"alities()"t it did &onser e #oral al"es< there,ore it persisted- The s"pre#e KahIeh' as &o#pared Iith other &on&epts o, .eitH' Ias &lear-&"t' i id' personal' and #oral+ The !eIs lo ed 9"sti&e' Iisdo#' tr"th' and ri%hteo"sness as ha e ,eI peoples' )"t theH &ontri)"ted least o, all peoples to the intelle&t"al &o#prehension and to the spirit"al "nderstandin% o, these di ine P"alities- Tho"%h Ce)reI theolo%H re,"sed to expand' it plaHed an i#portant part in the de elop#ent o,

3019

tIo other Iorld reli%ions' ChristianitH and =oha##edanis#7 The !eIish reli%ion persisted also )e&a"se o, its instit"tions- It is di,,i&"lt ,or reli%ion to s"r i e as the pri ate pra&ti&e o, isolated indi id"alsThis has e er )een the error o, the reli%io"s leaders? Seein% the e ils o, instit"tionalized reli%ion' theH seeA to destroH the te&hniP"e o, %ro"p ,"n&tionin%- In pla&e o, destroHin% all rit"al' theH Io"ld do )etter to re,or# it- In this respe&t EzeAiel Ias Iiser than his &onte#poraries< tho"%h he 9oined Iith the# in insistin% on personal #oral responsi)ilitH' he also set a)o"t to esta)lish the ,aith,"l o)ser an&e o, a s"perior and p"ri,ied rit"al6 And th"s the s"&&essi e tea&hers o, Israel a&&o#plished the %reatest ,eat in the e ol"tion o, reli%ion e er to )e e,,e&ted on Urantia? the %rad"al )"t &ontin"o"s trans,or#ation o, the )ar)ari& &on&ept o, the sa a%e de#on KahIeh' the 9ealo"s and &r"el spirit %od o, the ,"l#inatin% Sinai ol&ano' to the later exalted and s"pernal &on&ept o, the s"pre#e KahIeh' &reator o, all thin%s and the lo in% and #er&i,"l 5ather o, all #anAind- And this Ce)rai&

3020

&on&ept o, God Ias the hi%hest h"#an o, the Uni ersal 5ather "p to that ti#e

is"alization

Ihen it Ias ,"rther enlar%ed and so exP"isitelH a#pli,ied )H the personal tea&hin%s and li,e exa#ple o, his Son' =i&hael o, Ne)adon: FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o, Ne)adon-G :7?27-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :;7 277+ N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER +* THE .ELCHI0EDEK TEACHIN#S IN THE OCCIDENT The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER :6 TCE =ELCCI8E.ET TEACCINGS IN TCE OCCI.ENT The =el&hizedeA tea&hin%s entered E"rope alon% #anH ro"tes' )"t &hie,lH theH &a#e )H IaH o, E%Hpt and Iere e#)odied in O&&idental philosophH a,ter )ein% thoro"%hlH Cellenized and later Christianized- The ideals o, the Oestern Iorld Iere )asi&allH So&rati&' and its later reli%io"s philosophH )e&a#e that

3021

o, !es"s as it Ias #odi,ied and &o#pro#ised thro"%h &onta&t Iith e ol in% O&&idental philosophH and reli%ion' all o, Ihi&h &"l#inated in the Christian &h"r&h; 5or a lon% ti#e in E"rope the Sale# #issionaries &arried on their a&ti ities' )e&o#in% %rad"allH a)sor)ed into #anH o, the &"lts and rit"al %ro"ps Ihi&h periodi&allH arose- A#on% those Iho #aintained the Sale# tea&hin%s in the p"rest ,or# #"st )e #entioned the CHni&s- These prea&hers o, ,aith and tr"st in God Iere still ,"n&tionin% in Ro#an E"rope in the ,irst &ent"rH a,ter Christ' )ein% later in&orporated into the neIlH ,or#in% Christian reli%ion* ="&h o, the Sale# do&trine Ias spread in E"rope )H the !eIish #er&enarH soldiers Iho ,o"%ht in so #anH o, the O&&idental #ilitarH str"%%les- In an&ient ti#es the !eIs Iere ,a#ed as #"&h ,or #ilitarH alor as ,or theolo%i& pe&"liarities> The )asi& do&trines o, GreeA philosophH' !eIish theolo%H' and Christian ethi&s Iere ,"nda#entallH reper&"ssions o, the earlier =el&hizedeA tea&hin%s2- TCE SALE= RELIGION A=ONG TCE GREETS

3022

2 The Sale# #issionaries #i%ht ha e )"ilt "p a %reat reli%io"s str"&t"re a#on% the GreeAs had it not )een ,or their stri&t interpretation o, their oath o, ordination' a pled%e i#posed )H =a&hi enta Ihi&h ,or)ade the or%anization o, ex&l"si e &on%re%ations ,or Iorship' and Ihi&h exa&ted the pro#ise o, ea&h tea&her ne er to ,"n&tion as a priest' ne er to re&ei e ,ees ,or reli%io"s ser i&e' onlH ,ood' &lothin%' and shelter- Ohen the =el&hizedeA tea&hers penetrated to pre-Celleni& Gree&e' theH ,o"nd a people Iho still ,ostered the traditions o, Ada#son and the daHs o, the Andites' )"t these tea&hin%s had )e&o#e %reatlH ad"lterated Iith the notions and )elie,s o, the hordes o, in,erior sla es that had )een )ro"%ht to the GreeA shores in in&reasin% n"#)ers- This ad"lteration prod"&ed a re ersion to a &r"de ani#is# Iith )loodH rites' the loIer &lasses e en #aAin% &ere#onial o"t o, the exe&"tion o, &onde#ned &ri#inals; The earlH in,l"en&e o, the Sale# tea&hers Ias nearlH destroHed )H the so-&alled ArHan in asion ,ro# so"thern E"rope and the EastThese Celleni& in aders )ro"%ht alon% Iith the# anthropo#orphi& God &on&epts si#ilar to those Ihi&h their ArHan ,elloIs had &arried to India- This i#portation ina"%"rated the

3023

e ol"tion o, the GreeA ,a#ilH o, %ods and %oddessesThis neI reli%ion Ias partlH )ased on the &"lts o, the in&o#in% Celleni& )ar)arians' )"t it also shared in the #Hths o, the older inha)itants o, Gree&e* The Celleni& GreeAs ,o"nd the =editerranean Iorld lar%elH do#inated )H the #other &"lt' and theH i#posed "pon these peoples their #an-%od' .Ha"s-8e"s' Iho had alreadH )e&o#e' liAe KahIeh a#on% the henotheisti& 2777< 2776 N Se#ites' head o, the Ihole GreeA pantheon o, s")ordinate %ods- And the GreeAs Io"ld ha e e ent"allH a&hie ed a tr"e #onotheis# in the &on&ept o, 8e"s ex&ept ,or their retention o, the o er&ontrol o, 5ate- A God o, ,inal al"e #"st' hi#sel,' )e the ar)iter o, ,ate and the &reator o, destinH> As a &onseP"en&e o, these ,a&tors in reli%io"s e ol"tion' there presentlH de eloped the pop"lar )elie, in the happH-%o-l"&AH %ods o, =o"nt OlH#p"s' %ods #ore h"#an than di ine' and %ods Ihi&h the intelli%ent GreeAs ne er did re%ard erH serio"slH- TheH neither %reatlH lo ed nor %reatlH ,eared these di inities o, their oIn &reation- TheH had a

3024

patrioti& and ra&ial ,eelin% ,or 8e"s and his ,a#ilH o, hal, #en and hal, %ods' )"t theH hardlH re eren&ed or Iorshiped the#5 The Cellenes )e&a#e so i#pre%nated Iith the antipriest&ra,t do&trines o, the earlier Sale# tea&hers that no priesthood o, anH i#portan&e e er arose in Gree&e- E en the #aAin% o, i#a%es to the %ods )e&a#e #ore o, a IorA in art than a #atter o, Iorship+ The OlH#pian %ods ill"strate #anMs tHpi&al anthropo#orphis#- 3"t the GreeA #Htholo%H Ias #ore aestheti& than ethi&- The GreeA reli%ion Ias help,"l in that it portraHed a "ni erse %o erned )H a deitH %ro"p- 3"t GreeA #orals' ethi&s' and philosophH presentlH ad an&ed ,ar )eHond the %od &on&ept' and this i#)alan&e )etIeen intelle&t"al and spirit"al %roIth Ias as hazardo"s to Gree&e as it had pro ed to )e in India;- GREET PCILOSOPCIC TCOUGCT 2 A li%htlH re%arded and s"per,i&ial reli%ion &annot end"re' espe&iallH Ihen it has no priesthood to ,oster its ,or#s and to ,ill the hearts o, the de otees Iith ,ear and aIe- The OlH#pian reli%ion did not pro#ise sal ation' nor did it P"en&h the spirit"al thirst o, its )elie ers< there,ore Ias it doo#ed to perishOithin a #illenni"# o, its in&eption it had

3025

nearlH anished' and the GreeAs Iere Iitho"t a national reli%ion' the %ods o, OlH#p"s ha in% lost their hold "pon the )etter #inds; This Ias the sit"ation Ihen' d"rin% the sixth &ent"rH )e,ore Christ' the Orient and the Le ant experien&ed a re i al o, spirit"al &ons&io"sness and a neI aIaAenin% to the re&o%nition o, #onotheis#- 3"t theOest did not share in this neI de elop#ent< neither E"rope nor northern A,ri&a extensi elH parti&ipated in this reli%io"s renaissan&e- The GreeAs' hoIe er' did en%a%e in a #a%ni,i&ent intelle&t"al ad an&e#ent- TheH had )e%"n to #aster ,ear and no lon%er so"%ht reli%ion as an antidote there,or' )"t theH did not per&ei e that tr"e reli%ion is the &"re ,or so"l h"n%er' spirit"al disP"iet' and #oral despair- TheH so"%ht ,or the sola&e o, the so"l in deep thinAin%( philosophH and #etaphHsi&s- TheH t"rned ,ro# the &onte#plation o, sel,-preser ation (sal ation(to sel,-realization and sel,"nderstandin%* 3H ri%oro"s tho"%ht the GreeAs atte#pted to attain that &ons&io"sness o, se&"ritH Ihi&h Io"ld ser e as a s")stit"te ,or the )elie, in s"r i al' )"t theH "tterlH ,ailed- OnlH the #ore intelli%ent a#on% the hi%her &lasses o, the Celleni&

3026

peoples &o"ld %rasp this neI tea&hin%< the ranA and ,ile o, the pro%enH o, the sla es o, ,or#er %enerations had no &apa&itH ,or the re&eption o, this neI s")stit"te ,or reli%ion> The philosophers disdained all ,or#s o, Iorship' notIithstandin% that theH pra&ti&allH all held looselH to the )a&A%ro"nd o, a )elie, in the Sale# do&trine o, Jthe Intelli%en&e o, the "ni erse'L Jthe idea o, God'L and Jthe Great So"r&e-L In so ,ar as the GreeA philosophers %a e re&o%nition to the di ine and the s"per,inite' theH Iere ,ranAlH #onotheisti&< theH %a e s&ant re&o%nition to the Ihole %alaxH o, OlH#pian %ods and %oddesses5 The GreeA poets o, the ,i,th and sixth &ent"ries' nota)lH Pindar' atte#pted the re,or#ation o, GreeA reli%ion- TheH ele ated its ideals' )"t theH Iere #ore artists than reli%ionistsTheH ,ailed to de elop a te&hniP"e ,or ,osterin% and &onser in% s"pre#e al"es+ 0enophanes ta"%ht one God' )"t his deitH &on&ept Ias too pantheisti& to )e a personal 5ather to #ortal #an- Anaxa%oras Ias a #e&hanist ex&ept that he did re&o%nize a 5irst :6?2-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :;; 277: N

3027

Ca"se' an Initial =ind- So&rates and his s"&&essors' Plato and Aristotle' ta"%ht that irt"e is AnoIled%e< %oodness' health o, the so"l< that it is )etter to s",,er in9"sti&e than to )e %"iltH o, it' that it is Iron% to ret"rn e il ,or e il' and that the %ods are Iise and %oodTheir &ardinal irt"es Iere? Iisdo#' &o"ra%e' te#peran&e' and 9"sti&e7 The e ol"tion o, reli%io"s philosophH a#on% the Celleni& and Ce)reI peoples a,,ords a &ontrasti e ill"stration o, the ,"n&tion o, the &h"r&h as an instit"tion in the shapin% o, &"lt"ral pro%ress- In Palestine' h"#an tho"%ht Ias so priest-&ontrolled and s&ript"redire&ted that philosophH and aestheti&s Iere entirelH s")#er%ed in reli%ion and #oralitHIn Gree&e' the al#ost &o#plete a)sen&e o, priests and Jsa&red s&ript"resL le,t the h"#an #ind ,ree and "n,ettered' res"ltin% in a startlin% de elop#ent in depth o, tho"%ht3"t reli%ion as a personal experien&e ,ailed to Aeep pa&e Iith the intelle&t"al pro)in%s into the nat"re and realitH o, the &os#os6 In Gree&e' )elie in% Ias s")ordinated to thinAin%< in Palestine' thinAin% Ias held s")9e&t to )elie in%- ="&h o, the stren%th o, ChristianitH is d"e to its ha in% )orroIed hea ilH ,ro# )oth Ce)reI #oralitH and GreeA

3028

tho"%ht: In Palestine' reli%io"s do%#a )e&a#e so &rHstallized as to 9eopardize ,"rther %roIth< in Gree&e' h"#an tho"%ht )e&a#e so a)stra&t that the &on&ept o, God resol ed itsel, into a #istH apor o, pantheisti& spe&"lation not at all "nliAe the i#personal In,initH o, the 3rah#an philosophers27 3"t the a era%e #en o, these ti#es &o"ld not %rasp' nor Iere theH #"&h interested in' the GreeA philosophH o, sel,-realization and an a)stra&t .eitH< theH rather &ra ed pro#ises o, sal ation' &o"pled Iith a personal God Iho &o"ld hear their praHers- TheH exiled the philosophers' perse&"ted the re#nants o, the Sale# &"lt' )oth do&trines ha in% )e&o#e #"&h )lended' and #ade readH ,or that terri)le or%iasti& pl"n%e into the ,ollies o, the #HsterH &"lts Ihi&h Iere then o erspreadin% the =editerranean lands- The Ele"sinian #Hsteries %reI "p Iithin the OlH#pian pantheon' a GreeA ersion o, the Iorship o, ,ertilitH< .ionHs"s nat"re Iorship ,lo"rished< the )est o, the &"lts Ias the Orphi& )rotherhood' Ihose #oral prea&h#ents and pro#ises o, sal ation #ade a %reat appeal to #anH22 All Gree&e )e&a#e in ol ed in these neI #ethods o, attainin% sal ation' these e#otional

3029

and ,ierH &ere#onials- No nation e er attained s"&h hei%hts o, artisti& philosophH in so short a ti#e< none e er &reated s"&h an ad an&ed sHste# o, ethi&s pra&ti&allH Iitho"t .eitH and entirelH de oid o, the pro#ise o, h"#an sal ation< no nation e er pl"n%ed so P"i&AlH' deeplH' and iolentlH into s"&h depths o, intelle&t"al sta%nation' #oral depra itH' and spirit"al po ertH as these sa#e GreeA peoples Ihen theH ,l"n% the#sel es into the #ad Ihirl o, the #HsterH &"lts2; Reli%ions ha e lon% end"red Iitho"t philosophi&al s"pport' )"t ,eI philosophies' as s"&h' ha e lon% persisted Iitho"t so#e identi,i&ation Iith reli%ion- PhilosophH is to reli%ion as &on&eption is to a&tion- 3"t the ideal h"#an estate is that in Ihi&h philosophH' reli%ion' and s&ien&e are Ielded into a #eanin%,"l "nitH )H the &on9oined a&tion o, Iisdo#' ,aith' and experien&e*- TCE =ELCCI8E.ET TEACCINGS IN RO=E 2 Ca in% %roIn o"t o, the earlier reli%io"s ,or#s o, Iorship o, the ,a#ilH %ods into the tri)al re eren&e ,or =ars' the %od o, Iar' it Ias nat"ral that the later reli%ion o, the Latins Ias #ore o, a politi&al o)ser an&e than Iere the intelle&t"al sHste#s o, the GreeAs and 3rah#ans or the #ore spirit"al reli%ions o, se eral

3030

other peoples; In the %reat #onotheisti& renaissan&e o, =el&hizedeAMs %ospel d"rin% the sixth &ent"rH )e,ore Christ' too ,eI o, the Sale# #issionaries penetrated ItalH' and those Iho did Iere :;* PAPER :6 ( TCE =ELCCI8E.ET TEACCINGS IN TCE OCCI.ENT :6?*-; 2767 N "na)le to o er&o#e the in,l"en&e o, the rapidlH spreadin% Etr"s&an priesthood Iith its neI %alaxH o, %ods and te#ples' all o, Ihi&h )e&a#e or%anized into the Ro#an state reli%ionThis reli%ion o, the Latin tri)es Ias not tri ial and enal liAe that o, the GreeAs' neither Ias it a"stere and tHranni&al liAe that o, the Ce)reIs< it &onsisted ,or the #ost part in the o)ser an&e o, #ere ,or#s' ta)oos* Ro#an reli%ion Ias %reatlH in,l"en&ed )H extensi e &"lt"ral i#portations ,ro# Gree&eE ent"allH #ost o, the OlH#pian %ods Iere transplanted and in&orporated into the Latin pantheon- The GreeAs lon% Iorshiped the ,ire o, the ,a#ilH hearth(Cestia Ias the ir%in %oddess o, the hearth< 1esta Ias the Ro#an %oddess o, the ho#e- 8e"s )e&a#e !"piter< Aphrodite' 1en"s< and so on doIn thro"%h oIs' and

3031

the #anH OlH#pian deities> The reli%io"s initiation o, Ro#an Ho"ths Ias the o&&asion o, their sole#n &onse&ration to the ser i&e o, the state- Oaths and ad#issions to &itizenship Iere in realitH reli%io"s &ere#onies- The Latin peoples #aintained te#ples' altars' and shrines and' in a &risis' Io"ld &ons"lt the ora&les- TheH preser ed the )ones o, heroes and later on those o, the Christian saints5 This ,or#al and "ne#otional ,or# o, pse"doreli%io"s patriotis# Ias doo#ed to &ollapse' e en as the hi%hlH intelle&t"al and artisti& Iorship o, the GreeAs had %one doIn )e,ore the ,er id and deeplH e#otional Iorship o, the #HsterH &"lts- The %reatest o, these de astatin% &"lts Ias the #HsterH reli%ion o, the =other o, God se&t' Ihi&h had its headP"arters' in those daHs' on the exa&t site o, the present &h"r&h o, St- PeterMs in Ro#e+ The e#er%in% Ro#an state &onP"ered politi&allH )"t Ias in t"rn &onP"ered )H the &"lts' rit"als' #Hsteries' and %od &on&epts o, E%Hpt' Gree&e' and the Le ant- These i#ported &"lts &ontin"ed to ,lo"rish thro"%ho"t the Ro#an state "p to the ti#e o, A"%"st"s' Iho' p"relH ,or politi&al and &i i& reasons' #ade a heroi& and so#eIhat s"&&ess,"l e,,ort

3032

to destroH the #Hsteries and re i e the older politi&al reli%ion7 One o, the priests o, the state reli%ion told A"%"st"s o, the earlier atte#pts o, the Sale# tea&hers to spread the do&trine o, one God' a ,inal .eitH presidin% o er all s"pernat"ral )ein%s< and this idea tooA s"&h a ,ir# hold on the e#peror that he )"ilt #anH te#ples' sto&Aed the# Iell Iith )ea"ti,"l i#a%es' reor%anized the state priesthood' re-esta)lished the state reli%ion' appointed hi#sel, a&tin% hi%h priest o, all' and as e#peror did not hesitate to pro&lai# hi#sel, the s"pre#e %od6 This neI reli%ion o, A"%"st"s Iorship ,lo"rished and Ias o)ser ed thro"%ho"t the e#pire d"rin% his li,eti#e ex&ept in Palestine' the ho#e o, the !eIs- And this era o, the h"#an %ods &ontin"ed "ntil the o,,i&ial Ro#an &"lt had a roster o, #ore than tIos&ore sel,ele ated h"#an deities' all &lai#in% #ira&"lo"s )irths and other s"perh"#an attri)"tes: The last stand o, the dIindlin% )and o, Sale# )elie ers Ias #ade )H an earnest %ro"p o, prea&hers' the CHni&s' Iho exhorted the Ro#ans to a)andon their Iild and senseless reli%io"s rit"als and ret"rn to a ,or# o, Iorship

3033

e#)odHin% =el&hizedeAMs %ospel as it had )een #odi,ied and &onta#inated thro"%h &onta&t Iith the philosophH o, the GreeAs- 3"t the people at lar%e re9e&ted the CHni&s< theH pre,erred to pl"n%e into the rit"als o, the #Hsteries' Ihi&h not onlH o,,ered hopes o, personal sal ation )"t also %rati,ied the desire ,or di ersion' ex&ite#ent' and entertain#ent>- TCE =KSTERK CULTS 2 The #a9oritH o, people in the Gre&oRo#an Iorld' ha in% lost their pri#iti e ,a#ilH and state reli%ions and )ein% "na)le or "nIillin% to %rasp the #eanin% o, GreeA philosophH' t"rned their attention to the spe&ta&"lar and e#otional #HsterH &"lts ,ro# E%Hpt and the Le ant- The &o##on people &ra ed pro#ises o, sal ation(reli%io"s &onsolation ,or todaH and ass"ran&es o, hope ,or i##ortalitH a,ter death:6?*-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :;> 2762 N ; The three #HsterH &"lts Ihi&h )e&a#e #ost pop"lar Iere? 2- The PhrH%ian &"lt o, CH)ele and her son Attis-

3034

;- The E%Hptian &"lt o, Osiris and his #other Isis*- The Iranian &"lt o, the Iorship o, =ithras as the sa ior and redee#er o, sin,"l #anAind* The PhrH%ian and E%Hptian #Hsteries ta"%ht that the di ine son Drespe&ti elH Attis and OsirisE had experien&ed death and had )een res"rre&ted )H di ine poIer' and ,"rther that all Iho Iere properlH initiated into the #HsterH' and Iho re erentlH &ele)rated the anni ersarH o, the %odMs death and res"rre&tion' Io"ld there)H )e&o#e partaAers o, his di ine nat"re and his i##ortalitH> The PhrH%ian &ere#onies Iere i#posin% )"t de%radin%< their )loodH ,esti als indi&ate hoI de%raded and pri#iti e these Le antine #Hsteries )e&a#e- The #ost holH daH Ias 3la&A 5ridaH' the JdaH o, )lood'L &o##e#oratin% the sel,-in,li&ted death o, Attis- A,ter three daHs o, the &ele)ration o, the sa&ri,i&e and death o, Attis the ,esti al Ias t"rned to 9oH in honor o, his res"rre&tion5 The rit"als o, the Iorship o, Isis and Osiris Iere #ore re,ined and i#pressi e than Iere those o, the PhrH%ian &"lt- This E%Hptian rit"al Ias )"ilt aro"nd the le%end o, the Nile

3035

%od o, old' a %od Iho died and Ias res"rre&ted' Ihi&h &on&ept Ias deri ed ,ro# the o)ser ation o, the ann"allH re&"rrin% stoppa%e o, e%etation %roIth ,olloIed )H the sprin%ti#e restoration o, all li in% plants- The ,renzH o, the o)ser an&e o, these #HsterH &"lts and the or%ies o, their &ere#onials' Ihi&h Iere s"pposed to lead "p to the Jenth"sias#L o, the realization o, di initH' Iere so#eti#es #ost re oltin%5- TCE CULT O5 =ITCRAS 2 The PhrH%ian and E%Hptian#Hsteries e ent"allH %a e IaH )e,ore the %reatest o, all the #HsterH &"lts' the Iorship o, =ithras- The =ithrai& &"lt #ade its appeal to a Iide ran%e o, h"#an nat"re and %rad"allH s"pplanted )oth o, its prede&essors- =ithrais# spread o er the Ro#an E#pire thro"%h the propa%andizin% o, Ro#an le%ions re&r"ited in the Le ant' Ihere this reli%ion Ias the o%"e' ,or theH &arried this )elie, Ihere er theH IentAnd this neI reli%io"s rit"al Ias a %reat i#pro e#ent o er the earlier #HsterH &"lts; The &"lt o, =ithras arose in Iran and lon% persisted in its ho#eland despite the #ilitant opposition o, the ,olloIers o, 8oroaster- 3"t )H the ti#e =ithrais# rea&hed Ro#e' it had

3036

)e&o#e %reatlH i#pro ed )H the a)sorption o, #anH o, 8oroasterMs tea&hin%s- It Ias &hie,lH thro"%h the =ithrai& &"lt that 8oroasterMs reli%ion exerted an in,l"en&e "pon later appearin% ChristianitH* The =ithrai& &"lt portraHed a #ilitant %od taAin% ori%in in a %reat ro&A' en%a%in% in aliant exploits' and &a"sin% Iater to %"sh ,orth ,ro# a ro&A str"&A Iith his arroIsThere Ias a ,lood ,ro# Ihi&h one #an es&aped in a spe&iallH )"ilt )oat and a last s"pper Ihi&h =ithras &ele)rated Iith the s"n-%od )e,ore he as&ended into the hea ensThis s"n-%od' or Sol In i&t"s' Ias a de%eneration o, the Ah"ra-=azda deitH &on&ept o, 8oroastrianis#- =ithras Ias &on&ei ed as the s"r i in% &ha#pion o, the s"n-%od in his str"%%le Iith the %od o, darAness- And in re&o%nition o, his slaHin% the #Hthi&al sa&red )"ll' =ithras Ias #ade i##ortal' )ein% exalted to the station o, inter&essor ,or the h"#an ra&e a#on% the %ods on hi%h> The adherents o, this &"lt Iorshiped in &a es and other se&ret pla&es' &hantin% hH#ns' #"#)lin% #a%i&' eatin% the ,lesh o, the sa&ri,i&ial ani#als' and drinAin% the )lood- Three ti#es a daH theH Iorshiped' Iith spe&ial

3037

IeeAlH &ere#onials on the daH o, the s"n-%od and Iith the #ost ela)orate o)ser an&e o, all on the ann"al ,esti al o, =ithras' .e&e#)er tIentH-,i,th- It Ias )elie ed that the partaAin% o, the sa&ra#ent ens"red eternal li,e' the i##ediate passin%' a,ter death' to the )oso# o, =ithras' there to tarrH in )liss "ntil the 9"d%#ent daH- On the 9"d%#ent daH the =ithrai& :;5 PAPER :6 ( TCE =ELCCI8E.ET TEACCINGS IN TCE OCCI.ENT :6?5-> 276; N AeHs o, hea en Io"ld "nlo&A the %ates o, Paradise ,or the re&eption o, the ,aith,"l< Ihere"pon all the "n)aptized o, the li in% and the dead Io"ld )e annihilated "pon the ret"rn o, =ithras to earth- It Ias ta"%ht that' Ihen a #an died' he Ient )e,ore =ithras ,or 9"d%#ent' and that at the end o, the Iorld =ithras Io"ld s"##on all the dead ,ro# their %ra es to ,a&e the last 9"d%#ent- The Ii&Aed Io"ld )e destroHed )H ,ire' and the ri%hteo"s Io"ld rei%n Iith =ithras ,ore er5 At ,irst it Ias a reli%ion onlH ,or #en' and there Iere se en di,,erent orders into Ihi&h )elie ers &o"ld )e s"&&essi elH initiated- Later on' the Ii es and da"%hters o, )elie ers Iere

3038

ad#itted to the te#ples o, the Great =other' Ihi&h ad9oined the =ithrai& te#ples- The Io#enMs &"lt Ias a #ixt"re o, =ithrai& rit"al and the &ere#onies o, the PhrH%ian &"lt o, CH)ele' the #other o, Attis+- =ITCRAIS= AN. CCRISTIANITK 2 Prior to the &o#in% o, the #HsterH &"lts and ChristianitH' personal reli%ion hardlH de eloped as an independent instit"tion in the &i ilized lands o, North A,ri&a and E"rope< it Ias #ore o, a ,a#ilH' &itH-state' politi&al' and i#perial a,,air- The Celleni& GreeAs ne er e ol ed a &entralized Iorship sHste#< the rit"al Ias lo&al< theH had no priesthood and no Jsa&red )ooA-L ="&h as the Ro#ans' their reli%io"s instit"tions la&Aed a poIer,"l dri in% a%en&H ,or the preser ation o, hi%her #oral and spirit"al al"es- Ohile it is tr"e that the instit"tionalization o, reli%ion has "s"allH detra&ted ,ro# its spirit"al P"alitH' it is also a ,a&t that no reli%ion has th"s ,ar s"&&eeded in s"r i in% Iitho"t the aid o, instit"tional or%anization o, so#e de%ree' %reater or lesser; O&&idental reli%ion th"s lan%"ished "ntil the daHs o, the SAepti&s' CHni&s' Epi&"reans' and Stoi&s' )"t #ost i#portant o, all' "ntil the ti#es o, the %reat &ontest )etIeen =ithrais#

3039

and Pa"lMs neI reli%ion o, ChristianitH* ."rin% the third &ent"rH a,ter Christ' =ithrai& and Christian &h"r&hes Iere erH si#ilar )oth in appearan&e and in the &hara&ter o, their rit"al- A #a9oritH o, s"&h pla&es o, Iorship Iere "nder%ro"nd' and )oth &ontained altars Ihose )a&A%ro"nds ario"slH depi&ted the s",,erin%s o, the sa ior Iho had )ro"%ht sal ation to a sin-&"rsed h"#an ra&e> AlIaHs had it )een the pra&ti&e o, =ithrai& Iorshipers' on enterin% the te#ple' to dip their ,in%ers in holH Iater- And sin&e in so#e distri&ts there Iere those Iho at one ti#e )elon%ed to )oth reli%ions' theH introd"&ed this &"sto# into the #a9oritH o, the Christian &h"r&hes in the i&initH o, Ro#e- 3oth reli%ions e#ploHed )aptis# and partooA o, the sa&ra#ent o, )read and Iine- The one %reat di,,eren&e )etIeen =ithrais# and ChristianitH' aside ,ro# the &hara&ters o, =ithras and !es"s' Ias that the one en&o"ra%ed #ilitaris# Ihile the other Ias "ltrapa&i,i&- =ithrais#Ms toleran&e ,or other reli%ions Dex&ept later ChristianitHE led to its ,inal "ndoin%- 3"t the de&idin% ,a&tor in the str"%%le )etIeen the tIo Ias the ad#ission o, Io#en into the ,"ll ,elloIship o, the Christian ,aith-

3040

5 In the end the no#inal Christian ,aith do#inated the O&&ident- GreeA philosophH s"pplied the &on&epts o, ethi&al al"e< =ithrais#' the rit"al o, Iorship o)ser an&e< and ChristianitH' as s"&h' the te&hniP"e ,or the &onser ation o, #oral and so&ial 7- TCE CCRISTIAN RELIGION 2 A Creator Son did not in&arnate in the liAeness o, #ortal ,lesh and )estoI hi#sel, "pon the h"#anitH o, Urantia to re&on&ile an an%rH God )"t rather to Iin all #anAind to the re&o%nition o, the 5atherMs lo e and to the realization o, their sonship Iith God- A,ter all' e en the %reat ad o&ate o, the atone#ent do&trine realized so#ethin% o, this tr"th' ,or :6?5-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :;+ 276* N he de&lared that JGod Ias in Christ re&on&ilin% the Iorld to hi#sel,-L ; It is not the pro in&e o, this paper to deal Iith the ori%in and disse#ination o, the Christian reli%ion- S",,i&e it to saH that it is )"ilt aro"nd the person o, !es"s o, Nazareth' the h"#anlH in&arnate =i&hael Son o, Ne)adon' AnoIn to Urantia as the Christ' the anointed one- ChristianitH Ias spread thro"%ho"t the Le ant and O&&ident )H the al"es-

3041

,olloIers o, this Galilean' and their #issionarH zeal eP"aled that o, their ill"strio"s prede&essors' the Sethites and Sale#ites' as Iell as that o, their earnest Asiati& &onte#poraries' the 3"ddhist tea&hers* The Christian reli%ion' as a Urantian sHste# o, )elie,' arose thro"%h the &o#po"ndin% o, the ,olloIin% tea&hin%s' in,l"en&es' )elie,s' &"lts' and personal indi id"al attit"des? > 2- The =el&hizedeA tea&hin%s' Ihi&h are a )asi& ,a&tor in all the reli%ions o, O&&ident and Orient that ha e arisen in the last ,o"r tho"sand Hears5 ;- The Ce)rai& sHste# o, #oralitH' ethi&s' theolo%H' and )elie, in )oth Pro iden&e and the s"pre#e KahIeh+ *- The 8oroastrian &on&eption o, the str"%%le )etIeen &os#i& %ood and e il' Ihi&h had alreadH le,t its i#print on )oth !"dais# and =ithrais#- Thro"%h prolon%ed &onta&t attendant "pon the str"%%les )etIeen =ithrais# and ChristianitH' the do&trines o, the Iranian prophet )e&a#e a potent ,a&tor in deter#inin% the theolo%i& and philosophi& &ast and str"&t"re o, the do%#as' tenets' and &os#olo%H o, the Cellenized and Latinized ersions

3042

o, the tea&hin%s o, !es"s7 >- The #HsterH &"lts' espe&iallH =ithrais# )"t also the Iorship o, the Great =other in the PhrH%ian &"lt- E en the le%ends o, the )irth o, !es"s on Urantia )e&a#e tainted Iith the Ro#an ersion o, the #ira&"lo"s )irth o, the Iranian sa ior-hero' =ithras' Ihose ad ent on earth Ias s"pposed to ha e )een Iitnessed )H onlH a hand,"l o, %i,t)earin% shepherds Iho had )een in,or#ed o, this i#pendin% e ent )H an%els6 5- The histori& ,a&t o, the h"#an li,e o, !osh"a )en !oseph' the realitH o, !es"s o, Nazareth as the %lori,ied Christ' the Son o, God: +- The personal ieIpoint o, Pa"l o, Tars"sAnd it sho"ld )e re&orded that =ithrais# Ias the do#inant reli%ion o, Tars"s d"rin% his adoles&en&e- Pa"l little drea#ed that his Iell-intentioned letters to his &on erts Io"ld so#edaH )e re%arded )H still later Christians as the JIord o, God-L S"&h Iell-#eanin% tea&hers #"st not )e held a&&o"nta)le ,or the "se #ade o, their Iritin%s )H later-daH s"&&essors27 7- The philosophi& tho"%ht o, the Cellenisti& peoples' ,ro# Alexandria and Antio&h thro"%h Gree&e to SHra&"se and Ro#eThe philosophH o, the GreeAs Ias #ore in har#onH Iith Pa"lMs ersion o, ChristianitH

3043

than Iith anH other &"rrent reli%io"s sHste# and )e&a#e an i#portant ,a&tor in the s"&&ess o, ChristianitH in the O&&ident- GreeA philosophH' &o"pled Iith Pa"lMs theolo%H' still ,or#s the )asis o, E"ropean ethi&s22 As the ori%inal tea&hin%s o, !es"s penetrated the O&&ident' theH )e&a#e O&&identalized' and as theH )e&a#e O&&identalized' theH )e%an to lose their potentiallH "ni ersal appeal to all ra&es and Ainds o, #en- ChristianitH' todaH' has )e&o#e a reli%ion Iell adapted to the so&ial' e&ono#i&' and politi&al #ores o, the Ihite ra&es- It has lon% sin&e &eased to )e the reli%ion o, !es"s' altho"%h it still aliantlH portraHs a )ea"ti,"l reli%ion a)o"t !es"s to s"&h indi id"als as sin&erelH seeA to ,olloI in the IaH o, its tea&hin%- It has %lori,ied !es"s as the Christ' the =essiani& anointed one ,ro# God' )"t has lar%elH ,or%otten the =asterMs personal %ospel? the 5atherhood o, God and the "ni ersal )rotherhood o, all #en2; And this is the lon% storH o, the tea&hin%s o, =a&hi enta =el&hizedeA on Urantia- It is nearlH ,o"r tho"sand Hears sin&e this e#er%en&H Son o, Ne)adon )estoIed hi#sel, on Urantia' and in that ti#e the tea&hin%s o, the Jpriest o, El ElHon' the =ost Ci%h God'L ha e

3044

:;7 PAPER :6 ( TCE =ELCCI8E.ET TEACCINGS IN TCE OCCI.ENT :6?7-2; 276>< 2765 N N penetrated to all ra&es and peoples- And =a&hi enta Ias s"&&ess,"l in a&hie in% the p"rpose o, his "n"s"al )estoIal< Ihen =i&hael #ade readH to appear on Urantia' the God &on&ept Ias existent in the hearts o, #en and Io#en' the sa#e God &on&ept that still ,la#es aneI in the li in% spirit"al experien&e o, the #ani,old &hildren o, the Uni ersal 5ather as theH li e their intri%"in% te#poral li es on the Ihirlin% planets o, spa&e2* FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o,Ne)adon-G :6?7-2* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :;6 THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER ++ THE SOCIAL PROBLE.S OF RELI#ION The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER :: TCE SOCIAL PRO3LE=S O5 RELIGION

3045

Reli%ion a&hie es its hi%hest so&ial #inistrH Ihen it has least &onne&tion Iith the se&"lar instit"tions o, so&ietH- In past a%es' sin&e so&ial re,or#s Iere lar%elH &on,ined to the #oral real#s' reli%ion did not ha e to ad9"st its attit"de to extensi e &han%es in e&ono#i& and politi&al sHste#s- The &hie, pro)le# o, reli%ion Ias the endea or to repla&e e il Iith %ood Iithin the existin% so&ial order o, politi&al and e&ono#i& &"lt"re- Reli%ion has th"s indire&tlH tended to perpet"ate the esta)lished order o, so&ietH' to ,oster the #aintenan&e o, the existent tHpe o, &i ilization; 3"t reli%ion sho"ld not )e dire&tlH &on&erned either Iith the &reation o, neI so&ial orders or Iith the preser ation o, old onesTr"e reli%ion does oppose iolen&e as a te&hniP"e o, so&ial e ol"tion' )"t it does not oppose the intelli%ent e,,orts o, so&ietH to adapt its "sa%es and ad9"st its instit"tions to neI e&ono#i& &onditions and &"lt"ral reP"ire#ents* Reli%ion did appro e the o&&asional so&ial re,or#s o, past &ent"ries' )"t in the tIentieth &ent"rH it is o, ne&essitH &alled "pon to ,a&e ad9"st#ent to extensi e and &ontin"in% so&ial re&onstr"&tion- Conditions o, li in% alter so

3046

rapidlH that instit"tional #odi,i&ations #"st )e %reatlH a&&elerated' and reli%ion #"st a&&ordin%lH P"i&Aen its adaptation to this neI and e er-&han%in% so&ial order2- RELIGION AN. SOCIAL RECONSTRUCTION 2 =e&hani&al in entions and the disse#ination o, AnoIled%e are #odi,Hin% &i ilization< &ertain e&ono#i& ad9"st#ents and so&ial &han%es are i#perati e i, &"lt"ral disaster is to )e a oided- This neI and on&o#in% so&ial order Iill not settle doIn &o#pla&entlH ,or a #illenni"#- The h"#an ra&e #"st )e&o#e re&on&iled to a pro&ession o, &han%es' ad9"st#ents' and read9"st#ents- =anAind is on the #ar&h toIard a neI and "nre ealed planetarH destinH; Reli%ion #"st )e&o#e a ,or&e,"l in,l"en&e ,or #oral sta)ilitH and spirit"al pro%ression ,"n&tionin% dHna#i&allH in the #idst o, these e er-&han%in% &onditions and ne er-endin% e&ono#i& ad9"st#ents* Urantia so&ietH &an ne er hope to settle doIn as in past a%es- The so&ial ship has stea#ed o"t o, the sheltered )aHs o, esta)lished tradition and has )e%"n its &r"ise "pon the hi%h seas o, e ol"tionarH destinH< and the so"l o, #an' as ne er )e,ore in the IorldMs

3047

historH' needs &are,"llH to s&r"tinize its &harts o, #oralitH and painstaAin%lH to o)ser e the &o#pass o, reli%io"s %"idan&e- The para#o"nt #ission o, reli%ion as a so&ial in,l"en&e is to sta)ilize the ideals o, #anAind d"rin% these dan%ero"s ti#es o, transition ,ro# one phase o, &i ilization to another' ,ro# one le el o, &"lt"re to another> Reli%ion has no neI d"ties to per,or#' )"t it is "r%entlH &alled "pon to ,"n&tion as a Iise %"ide and experien&ed &o"nselor in all o, these neI and rapidlH &han%in% h"#an sit"ations- So&ietH is )e&o#in% #ore #e&hani&al' #ore &o#pa&t' #ore &o#plex' and #ore &riti&allH interdependent- Reli%ion #"st ,"n&tion to pre ent these neI and inti#ate 276+< 2767 N interasso&iations ,ro# )e&o#in% #"t"allH retro%ressi e or e en destr"&ti e- Reli%ion #"st a&t as the &os#i& salt Ihi&h pre ents the ,er#ents o, pro%ression ,ro# destroHin% the &"lt"ral sa or o, &i ilization- These neI so&ial relations and e&ono#i& "phea als &an res"lt in lastin% )rotherhood onlH )H the #inistrH o, reli%ion5 A %odless h"#anitarianis# is' h"#anlH

3048

speaAin%' a no)le %est"re' )"t tr"e reli%ion is the onlH poIer Ihi&h &an lastin%lH in&rease the responsi eness o, one so&ial %ro"p to the needs and s",,erin%s o, other %ro"ps- In the past' instit"tional reli%ion &o"ld re#ain passi e Ihile the "pper strata o, so&ietH t"rned a dea, ear to the s",,erin%s and oppression o, the helpless loIer strata' )"t in #odern ti#es these loIer so&ial orders are no lon%er so a)9e&tlH i%norant nor so politi&allH helpless+ Reli%ion #"st not )e&o#e or%ani&allH in ol ed in the se&"lar IorA o, so&ial re&onstr"&tion and e&ono#i& reor%anization- 3"t it #"st a&ti elH Aeep pa&e Iith all these ad an&es in &i ilization )H #aAin% &lear-&"t and i%oro"s restate#ents o, its #oral #andates and spirit"al pre&epts' its pro%ressi e philosophH o, h"#an li in% and trans&endent s"r i alThe spirit o, reli%ion is eternal' )"t the ,or# o, its expression #"st )e restated e erH ti#e the di&tionarH o, h"#an lan%"a%e is re ised;- OEATNESS O5 INSTITUTIONAL RELIGION 2 Instit"tional reli%ion &annot a,,ord inspiration and pro ide leadership in this i#pendin% Iorld-Iide so&ial re&onstr"&tion and e&ono#i& reor%anization )e&a"se it has "n,ort"natelH )e&o#e #ore or less o, an or%ani&

3049

part o, the so&ial order and the e&ono#i& sHste# Ihi&h is destined to "nder%o re&onstr"&tionOnlH the real reli%ion o, personal spirit"al experien&e &an ,"n&tion help,"llH and &reati elH in the present &risis o, &i ilization; Instit"tional reli%ion is noI &a"%ht in the stale#ate o, a i&io"s &ir&le- It &annot re&onstr"&t so&ietH Iitho"t ,irst re&onstr"&tin% itsel,< and )ein% so #"&h an inte%ral part o, the esta)lished order' it &annot re&onstr"&t itsel, "ntil so&ietH has )een radi&allH re&onstr"&ted* Reli%ionists #"st ,"n&tion in so&ietH' in ind"strH' and in politi&s as indi id"als' not as %ro"ps' parties' or instit"tions- A reli%io"s %ro"p Ihi&h pres"#es to ,"n&tion as s"&h' apart ,ro# reli%io"s a&ti ities' i##ediatelH )e&o#es a politi&al partH' an e&ono#i& or%anization' or a so&ial instit"tion- Reli%io"s &olle&ti is# #"st &on,ine its e,,orts to the ,"rtheran&e o, reli%io"s &a"ses> Reli%ionists are o, no #ore al"e in the tasAs o, so&ial re&onstr"&tion than nonreli%ionists ex&ept in so ,ar as their reli%ion has &on,erred "pon the# enhan&ed &os#i& ,oresi%ht and endoIed the# Iith that s"perior so&ial Iisdo# Ihi&h is )orn o, the

3050

sin&ere desire to lo e God s"pre#elH and to lo e e erH #an as a )rother in the hea enlH Ain%do#- An ideal so&ial order is that in Ihi&h e erH #an lo es his nei%h)or as he lo es hi#sel,5 The instit"tionalized &h"r&h #aH ha e appeared to ser e so&ietH in the past )H %lori,Hin% the esta)lished politi&al and e&ono#i& orders' )"t it #"st speedilH &ease s"&h a&tion i, it is to s"r i e- Its onlH proper attit"de &onsists in the tea&hin% o, non iolen&e' the do&trine o, pea&e,"l e ol"tion in the pla&e o, ( pea&e on earth and %ood Iill a#on% all #en+ =odern reli%ion ,inds it di,,i&"lt to ad9"st its attit"de toIard the rapidlH shi,tin% so&ial &han%es onlH )e&a"se it has per#itted itsel, to )e&o#e so thoro"%hlH traditionalized' do%#atized' and instit"tionalized- The reli%ion o, li in% experien&e ,inds no di,,i&"ltH in Aeepin% ahead o, all these so&ial de elop#ents and e&ono#i& "phea als' a#id Ihi&h it e er ,"n&tions as a #oral sta)ilizer' so&ial %"ide' and spirit"al pilot- Tr"e reli%ion &arries o er ,ro# one a%e to another the Iorth-Ihile &"lt"re and that Iisdo# Ihi&h is )orn o, the experien&e o, AnoIin% God and stri in% to )e iolent re ol"tion

3051

liAe hi#::?2-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :*7 2766 N *- RELIGION AN. TCE RELIGIONIST 2 EarlH ChristianitH Ias entirelH ,ree ,ro# all &i il entan%le#ents' so&ial &o##it#ents' and e&ono#i& allian&es- OnlH did later instit"tionalized ChristianitH )e&o#e an or%ani& part o, the politi&al and so&ial str"&t"re o, O&&idental &i ilization; The Ain%do# o, hea en is neither a so&ial nor e&ono#i& order< it is an ex&l"si elH spirit"al )rotherhood o, God-AnoIin% indi id"alsTr"e' s"&h a )rotherhood is in itsel, a neI and a#azin% so&ial pheno#enon attended )H asto"ndin% politi&al and e&ono#i& reper&"ssions* The reli%ionist is not "nsH#patheti& Iith so&ial s",,erin%' not "n#ind,"l o, &i il in9"sti&e' not ins"lated ,ro# e&ono#i& thinAin%' neither insensi)le to politi&al tHrannH- Reli%ion in,l"en&es so&ial re&onstr"&tion dire&tlH )e&a"se it spirit"alizes and idealizes the indi id"al &itizen- Indire&tlH' &"lt"ral &i ilization is in,l"en&ed )H the attit"de o, these indi id"al reli%ionists as theH )e&o#e a&ti e and

3052

in,l"ential #e#)ers o,

ario"s so&ial' #oral'

e&ono#i&' and politi&al %ro"ps> The attain#ent o, a hi%h &"lt"ral &i ilization de#ands' ,irst' the ideal tHpe o, &itizen and' then' ideal and adeP"ate so&ial #e&hanis#s IhereIith s"&h a &itizenrH #aH &ontrol the e&ono#i& and politi&al instit"tions o, s"&h an ad an&ed h"#an so&ietH5 The &h"r&h' )e&a"se o, o er#"&h ,alse senti#ent' has lon% #inistered to the "nderpri ile%ed and the "n,ort"nate' and this has all )een Iell' )"t this sa#e senti#ent has led to the "nIise perpet"ation o, ra&iallH de%enerate sto&As Ihi&h ha e tre#endo"slH retarded the pro%ress o, &i ilization+ =anH indi id"al so&ial re&onstr"&tionists' Ihile ehe#entlH rep"diatin% instit"tionalized reli%ion' are' a,ter all' zealo"slH reli%io"s in the propa%ation o, their so&ial re,or#sAnd so it is that reli%io"s #oti ation' personal and #ore or less "nre&o%nized' is plaHin% a %reat part in the present-daH pro%ra# o, so&ial re&onstr"&tion7 The %reat IeaAness o, all this "nre&o%nized and "n&ons&io"s tHpe o, reli%io"s a&ti itH is that it is "na)le to pro,it ,ro# open reli%io"s &riti&is# and there)H attain to pro,ita)le

3053

le els o, sel,-&orre&tion- It is a ,a&t that reli%ion does not %roI "nless it is dis&iplined )H &onstr"&ti e &riti&is#' a#pli,ied )H philosophH' p"ri,ied )H s&ien&e' and no"rished )H loHal ,elloIship6 There is alIaHs the %reat dan%er that reli%ion Iill )e&o#e distorted and per erted into the p"rs"it o, ,alse %oals' as Ihen in ti#es o, Iar ea&h &ontendin% nation prostit"tes its reli%ion into #ilitarH propa%anda- Lo eless zeal is alIaHs har#,"l to reli%ion' Ihile perse&"tion di erts the a&ti ities o, reli%ion into the a&hie e#ent o, so#e so&iolo%i& or theolo%i& dri e: Reli%ion &an )e Aept ,ree ,ro# "nholH se&"lar allian&es onlH )H? 2- A &riti&allH &orre&ti e philosophH;- 5reedo# ,ro# all so&ial' e&ono#i&' and politi&al allian&es*- Creati e' &o#,ortin%' and lo e-expandin% ,elloIships>- Pro%ressi e enhan&e#ent o, spirit"al insi%ht and the appre&iation o, &os#i& o, the s&ienti,i& #ental attit"de27 Reli%ionists' as a %ro"p' #"st ne er &on&ern the#sel es Iith anHthin% )"t religion< al)eit anH one s"&h reli%ionist' as an indi id"al al"es5- Pre ention o, ,anati&is# )H the &o#pensations

3054

&itizen' #aH )e&o#e the o"tstandin% leader o, so#e so&ial' e&ono#i&' or politi&al re&onstr"&tion #o e#ent22 It is the )"siness o, reli%ion to &reate' s"stain' and inspire s"&h a &os#i& loHaltH in the indi id"al &itizen as Iill dire&t hi# to the a&hie e#ent o, s"&&ess in the ad an&e#ent o, all these di,,i&"lt )"t desira)le so&ial ser i&es:*2 PAPER :: ( TCE SOCIAL PRO3LE=S O5 RELIGION ::?*-22 276: N >- TRANSITION .I55ICULTIES 2 Gen"ine reli%ion renders the reli%ionist so&iallH ,ra%rant and &reates insi%hts into h"#an ,elloIship- 3"t the ,or#alization o, reli%io"s %ro"ps #anH ti#es destroHs the erH al"es ,or the pro#otion o, Ihi&h the %ro"p Ias or%anizedC"#an ,riendship and di ine reli%ion are #"t"allH help,"l and si%ni,i&antlH ill"#inatin% i, the %roIth in ea&h is eP"alized and har#onized- Reli%ion p"ts neI #eanin% into all %ro"p asso&iations(,a#ilies' s&hools' and &l")s- It i#parts neI al"es to plaH and exalts all tr"e h"#or; So&ial leadership is trans,or#ed )H spirit"al insi%ht< reli%ion pre ents all &olle&ti e

3055

#o e#ents ,ro# losin% si%ht o, their tr"e o)9e&ti es- To%ether Iith &hildren' reli%ion is the %reat "ni,ier o, ,a#ilH li,e' pro ided it is a li in% and %roIin% ,aith- 5a#ilH li,e &annot )e had Iitho"t &hildren< it &an )e li ed Iitho"t reli%ion' )"t s"&h a handi&ap enor#o"slH #"ltiplies the di,,i&"lties o, this inti#ate h"#an asso&iation- ."rin% the earlH de&ades o, the tIentieth &ent"rH' ,a#ilH li,e' next to personal reli%io"s experien&e' s",,ers #ost ,ro# the de&aden&e &onseP"ent "pon the transition ,ro# old reli%io"s loHalties to the e#er%in% neI #eanin%s and al"es* Tr"e reli%ion is a #eanin%,"l IaH o, li in% dHna#i&allH ,a&e to ,a&e Iith the &o##onpla&e realities o, e erHdaH li,e- 3"t i, reli%ion is to sti#"late indi id"al de elop#ent o, &hara&ter and a"%#ent inte%ration o, personalitH' it #"st not )e standardized- I, it is to sti#"late e al"ation o, experien&e and ser e as a al"e-l"re' it #"st not )e stereotHped- I, reli%ion is to pro#ote s"pre#e loHalties' it #"st not )e ,or#alized> No #atter Ihat "phea als #aH attend the so&ial and e&ono#i& %roIth o, &i ilization' reli%ion is %en"ine and Iorth Ihile i, it ,osters in the indi id"al an experien&e in Ihi&h the so erei%ntH o, tr"th' )ea"tH' and

3056

%oodness pre ails' ,or s"&h is the tr"e spirit"al &on&ept o, s"pre#e realitH- And thro"%h lo e and Iorship this )e&o#es #eanin%,"l as ,elloIship Iith #an and sonship Iith God5 A,ter all' it is Ihat one )elie es rather than Ihat one AnoIs that deter#ines &ond"&t and do#inates personal per,or#an&es- P"relH ,a&t"al AnoIled%e exerts erH little in,l"en&e "pon the a era%e #an "nless it )e&o#es e#otionallH a&ti ated- 3"t the a&ti ation o, reli%ion is s"pere#otional' "ni,Hin% the entire h"#an experien&e on trans&endent le els thro"%h &onta&t Iith' and release o,' spirit"al ener%ies in the #ortal li,e+ ."rin% the psH&holo%i&allH "nsettled ti#es o, the tIentieth &ent"rH' a#id the e&ono#i& "phea als' the #oral &ross&"rrents' and the so&iolo%i& rip tides o, the &H&loni& transitions o, a s&ienti,i& era' tho"sands "pon tho"sands o, #en and Io#en ha e )e&o#e h"#anlH dislo&ated< theH are anxio"s' restless' ,ear,"l' "n&ertain' and "nsettled< as ne er )e,ore in the IorldMs historH theH need the &onsolation and sta)ilization o, so"nd reli%ion- In the ,a&e o, "npre&edented s&ienti,i& a&hie e#ent and #e&hani&al de elop#ent there is spirit"al

3057

sta%nation and philosophi& &haos7 There is no dan%er in reli%ionMs )e&o#in% #ore and #ore o, a pri ate #atter(a personal experien&e(pro ided it does not lose its #oti ation ,or "nsel,ish and lo in% so&ial ser i&eReli%ion has s",,ered ,ro# #anH se&ondarH in,l"en&es? s"dden #ixin% o, &"lt"res' inter#in%lin% o, &reeds' di#in"tion o, e&&lesiasti&al a"thoritH' &han%in% o, ,a#ilH li,e' to%ether Iith "r)anization and #e&hanization6 =anMs %reatest spirit"al 9eopardH &onsists in partial pro%ress' the predi&a#ent o, "n,inished %roIth? ,orsaAin% the e ol"tionarH reli%ions o, ,ear Iitho"t i##ediatelH %raspin% the re elatorH reli%ion o, lo e=odern s&ien&e' parti&"larlH psH&holo%H' has IeaAened onlH those reli%ions Ihi&h are so lar%elH dependent "pon ,ear' s"perstition' and e#otion: Transition is alIaHs a&&o#panied )H &on,"sion' and there Iill )e little tranP"illitH in the reli%io"s Iorld "ntil the %reat str"%%le )etIeen the three &ontendin% philosophies o, reli%ion is ended? 2- The spiritisti& )elie, Din a pro idential .eitHE o, #anH reli%ions::?>-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :*; 27:7

3058

N ;- The h"#anisti& and idealisti& )elie, o, #anH philosophies*- The #e&hanisti& and nat"ralisti& &on&eptions o, #anH s&ien&es27 And these three partial approa&hes to the realitH o, the &os#os #"st e ent"allH )e&o#e har#onized )H the re elatorH presentation o, reli%ion' philosophH' and &os#olo%H Ihi&h portraHs the tri"ne existen&e o, spirit' #ind' and ener%H pro&eedin% ,ro# the TrinitH o, Paradise and attainin% ti#e-spa&e "ni,i&ation Iithin the .eitH o, the S"pre#e5- SOCIAL ASPECTS O5 RELIGION 2 Ohile reli%ion is ex&l"si elH a personal spirit"al experien&e(AnoIin% God as a 5ather (the &orollarH o, this experien&e(AnoIin% #an as a )rother(entails the ad9"st#ent o, the sel, to other sel es' and that in ol es the so&ial or %ro"p aspe&t o, reli%io"s li,e- Reli%ion is ,irst an inner or personal ad9"st#ent' and then it )e&o#es a #atter o, so&ial ser i&e or %ro"p ad9"st#ent- The ,a&t o, #anMs %re%ario"sness per,or&e deter#ines that reli%io"s %ro"ps Iill &o#e into existen&e- Ohat happens to these reli%io"s %ro"ps depends erH #"&h on intelli%ent leadership- In pri#iti e

3059

so&ietH the reli%io"s %ro"p is not alIaHs Reli%ion has alIaHs )een a &onser ator o,

erH

di,,erent ,ro# e&ono#i& or politi&al %ro"ps#orals and a sta)ilizer o, so&ietH- And this is still tr"e' notIithstandin% the &ontrarH tea&hin% o, #anH #odern so&ialists and h"#anists; AlIaHs Aeep in #ind? Tr"e reli%ion is to AnoI God as Ho"r 5ather and #an as Ho"r )rother- Reli%ion is not a sla ish )elie, in threats o, p"nish#ent or #a%i&al pro#ises o, ,"t"re #Hsti&al reIards* The reli%ion o, !es"s is the #ost dHna#i& in,l"en&e e er to a&ti ate the h"#an ra&e!es"s shattered tradition' destroHed do%#a' and &alled #anAind to the a&hie e#ent o, its hi%hest ideals in ti#e and eternitH(to )e per,e&t' e en as the 5ather in hea en is per,e&t> Reli%ion has little &han&e to ,"n&tion "ntil the reli%io"s %ro"p )e&o#es separated ,ro# all other %ro"ps(the so&ial asso&iation o, the spirit"al #e#)ership o, the Ain%do# o, hea en5 The do&trine o, the total depra itH o, #an destroHed #"&h o, the potential o, reli%ion ,or e,,e&tin% so&ial reper&"ssions o, an "pli,tin% nat"re and o, inspirational al"e- !es"s so"%ht to restore #anMs di%nitH Ihen he de&lared that all #en are the &hildren o, God-

3060

+ AnH reli%io"s )elie, Ihi&h is e,,e&ti e in spirit"alizin% the )elie er is &ertain to ha e poIer,"l reper&"ssions in the so&ial li,e o, s"&h a reli%ionist- Reli%io"s experien&e "n,ailin%lH Hields the J,r"its o, the spiritL in the dailH li,e o, the spirit-led #ortal7 !"st as &ertainlH as #en share their reli%io"s )elie,s' theH &reate a reli%io"s %ro"p o, so#e sort Ihi&h e ent"allH &reates &o##on %oals- So#edaH reli%ionists Iill %et to%ether and a&t"allH e,,e&t &o-operation on the )asis o, "nitH o, ideals and p"rposes rather than atte#ptin% to do so on the )asis o, psH&holo%i&al opinions and theolo%i&al )elie,s- Goals rather than &reeds sho"ld "ni,H reli%ionists- Sin&e tr"e reli%ion is a #atter o, personal spirit"al experien&e' it is ine ita)le that ea&h indi id"al reli%ionist #"st ha e his oIn and personal interpretation o, the realization o, that spirit"al experien&e- Let the ter# J,aithL stand ,or the indi id"alMs relation to God rather than ,or the &reedal ,or#"lation o, Ihat so#e %ro"p o, #ortals ha e )een a)le to a%ree "pon as a &o##on reli%io"s attit"de- JCa e Ho" ,aithQ Then ha e it to Ho"rsel,-L 6 That ,aith is &on&erned onlH Iith the %rasp o, ideal al"es is shoIn )H the NeI Testa#ent de,inition Ihi&h de&lares that ,aith is the s")stan&e

3061

o, thin%s hoped ,or and the e iden&e o, thin%s not seen: Pri#iti e #an #ade little e,,ort to p"t his reli%io"s &on i&tions into Iords- Cis reli%ion Ias dan&ed o"t rather than tho"%ht o"t=odern #en ha e tho"%ht o"t #anH &reeds and &reated #anH tests o, reli%io"s ,aith- 5"t"re reli%ionists #"st li e o"t their reli%ion' :** PAPER :: ( TCE SOCIAL PRO3LE=S O5 RELIGION ::?5-: 27:2 N dedi&ate the#sel es to the Iholehearted ser i&e o, the )rotherhood o, #an- It is hi%h ti#e that #an had a reli%io"s experien&e so personal and so s")li#e that it &o"ld )e realized and expressed onlH )H J,eelin%s that lie too deep ,or Iords-L 27 !es"s did not reP"ire o, his ,olloIers that theH sho"ld periodi&allH asse#)le and re&ite a ,or# o, Iords indi&ati e o, their &o##on )elie,s- Ce onlH ordained that theH sho"ld %ather to%ether to a&t"allH do somet5ing( partaAe o, the &o##"nal s"pper o, the re#e#)ran&e o, his )estoIal li,e on Urantia22 Ohat a #istaAe ,or Christians to #aAe Ihen' in presentin% Christ as the s"pre#e

3062

ideal o, spirit"al leadership' theH dare to reP"ire God-&ons&io"s #en and Io#en to re9e&t the histori& leadership o, the GodAnoIin% #en Iho ha e &ontri)"ted to their parti&"lar national or ra&ial ill"#ination d"rin% past a%es+- INSTITUTIONAL RELIGION 2 Se&tarianis# is a disease o, instit"tional reli%ion' and do%#atis# is an ensla e#ent o, the spirit"al nat"re- It is ,ar )etter to ha e a reli%ion Iitho"t a &h"r&h than a &h"r&h Iitho"t reli%ion- The reli%io"s t"r#oil o, the tIentieth &ent"rH does not' in and o, itsel,' )etoAen spirit"al de&aden&e- Con,"sion %oes )e,ore %roIth as Iell as )e,ore destr"&tion; There is a real p"rpose in the so&ialization o, reli%ion- It is the p"rpose o, %ro"p reli%io"s a&ti ities to dra#atize the loHalties o, reli%ion< to #a%ni,H the l"res o, tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness< to ,oster the attra&tions o, s"pre#e al"es< to enhan&e the ser i&e o, "nsel,ish ,elloIship< to %lori,H the potentials o, ,a#ilH li,e< to pro#ote reli%io"s ed"&ation< to pro ide Iise &o"nsel and spirit"al %"idan&e< and to en&o"ra%e %ro"p Iorship- And all li e reli%ions en&o"ra%e h"#an ,riendship' &onser e

3063

#oralitH' pro#ote nei%h)orhood Iel,are' and ,a&ilitate the spread o, the essential %ospel o, their respe&ti e #essa%es o, eternal sal ation* 3"t as reli%ion )e&o#es instit"tionalized' its poIer ,or %ood is &"rtailed' Ihile the possi)ilities ,or e il are %reatlH #"ltiplied- The dan%ers o, ,or#alized reli%ion are? ,ixation o, )elie,s and &rHstallization o, senti#ents< a&&"#"lation o, ested interests Iith in&rease o, se&"larization< tenden&H to standardize and ,ossilize tr"th< di ersion o, reli%ion ,ro# the ser i&e o, God to the ser i&e o, the &h"r&h< in&lination o, leaders to )e&o#e ad#inistrators instead o, #inisters< tenden&H to ,or# se&ts and &o#petiti e di isions< esta)lish#ent o, oppressi e e&&lesiasti&al a"thoritH< &reation o, the aristo&rati& J&hosen-peopleL attit"de< ,osterin% o, ,alse and exa%%erated ideas o, sa&redness< the ro"tinizin% o, reli%ion and the petri,i&ation o, Iorship< tenden&H to enerate the past Ihile i%norin% present de#ands< ,ail"re to #aAe "p-to-date interpretations o, reli%ion< entan%le#ent Iith ,"n&tions o, se&"lar instit"tions< it &reates the e il dis&ri#ination o, reli%io"s &astes< it )e&o#es an intolerant 9"d%e o, orthodoxH< it ,ails to hold

3064

the interest o, ad ent"ro"s Ho"th and %rad"allH loses the sa in% #essa%e o, the %ospel o, eternal sal ation> 5or#al reli%ion restrains #en in their personal spirit"al a&ti ities instead o, releasin% the# ,or hei%htened ser i&e as Ain%do# )"ilders7- RELIGIONMS CONTRI3UTION 2 Tho"%h &h"r&hes and all other reli%io"s %ro"ps sho"ld stand aloo, ,ro# all se&"lar a&ti ities' at the sa#e ti#e reli%ion #"st do nothin% to hinder or retard the so&ial &o-ordination o, h"#an instit"tions- Li,e #"st &ontin"e to %roI in #eanin%,"lness< #an #"st %o on Iith his re,or#ation o, philosophH and his &lari,i&ation o, reli%ion::?5-27 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :*> 27:; N ; Politi&al s&ien&e #"st e,,e&t the re&onstr"&tion o, e&ono#i&s and ind"strH )H the te&hniP"es it learns ,ro# the so&ial s&ien&es and )H the insi%hts and #oti es s"pplied )H reli%io"s li in%- In all so&ial re&onstr"&tion reli%ion pro ides a sta)ilizin% loHaltH to a trans&endent o)9e&t' a steadHin% %oal )eHond and a)o e the i##ediate and te#poral o)9e&ti eIn the #idst o, the &on,"sions o, a

3065

rapidlH &han%in% en iron#ent #ortal #an needs the s"stenan&e o, a ,ar-,l"n% &os#i& perspe&ti e* Reli%ion inspires #an to li e &o"ra%eo"slH and 9oH,"llH on the ,a&e o, the earth< it 9oins patien&e Iith passion' insi%ht to zeal' sH#pathH Iith poIer' and ideals Iith ener%H> =an &an ne er IiselH de&ide te#poral iss"es or trans&end the sel,ishness o, personal interests "nless he #editates in the presen&e o, the so erei%ntH o, God and re&Aons Iith the realities o, di ine #eanin%s and spirit"al al"es5 E&ono#i& interdependen&e and so&ial ,raternitH Iill "lti#atelH &ond"&e to )rotherhood=an is nat"rallH a drea#er' )"t s&ien&e is so)erin% hi# so that reli%ion &an presentlH a&ti ate hi# Iith ,ar less dan%er o, pre&ipitatin% ,anati&al rea&tions- E&ono#i& ne&essities tie #an "p Iith realitH' and personal reli%io"s experien&e )rin%s this sa#e #an ,a&e to ,a&e Iith the eternal realities o, an e er-expandin% and pro%ressin% &os#i& &itizenship+ FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o, Ne)adon-G :*5 PAPER :: ( TCE SOCIAL PRO3LE=S O5 RELIGION ::?7-+ 27:* N

3066

THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER 1,, RELI#ION IN HU.AN E3PERIENCE The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 277 RELIGION IN CU=AN E0PERIENCE The experien&e o, dHna#i& reli%io"s li in% trans,or#s the #edio&re indi id"al into a personalitH o, idealisti& poIer- Reli%ion #inisters to the pro%ress o, all thro"%h ,osterin% the pro%ress o, ea&h indi id"al' and the pro%ress o, ea&h is a"%#ented thro"%h the a&hie e#ent o, all; Spirit"al %roIth is #"t"allH sti#"lated )H inti#ate asso&iation Iith other reli%ionistsLo e s"pplies the soil ,or reli%io"s %roIth(an o)9e&ti e l"re in the pla&e o, s")9e&ti e %rati,i&ation ( Het it Hields the s"pre#e s")9e&ti e satis,a&tion- And reli%ion enno)les the &o##onpla&e dr"d%erH o, dailH li in%2- RELIGIOUS GROOTC

3067

2 Ohile reli%ion prod"&es %roIth o, #eanin%s and enhan&e#ent o, al"es' e il alIaHs res"lts Ihen p"relH personal e al"ations are ele ated to the le els o, a)sol"tes- A &hild e al"ates experien&e in a&&ordan&e Iith the &ontent o, pleas"re< #at"ritH is proportional to the s")stit"tion o, hi%her #eanin%s ,or personal pleas"re' e en loHalties to the hi%hest &on&epts o, di ersi,ied li,e sit"ations and &os#i& relations; So#e persons are too )"sH to %roI and are there,ore in %ra e dan%er o, spirit"al ,ixationPro ision #"st )e #ade ,or %roIth o, #eanin%s at di,,erin% a%es' in s"&&essi e &"lt"res' and in the passin% sta%es o, ad an&in% &i ilizationThe &hie, inhi)itors o, %roIth are pre9"di&e and i%noran&e* Gi e e erH de elopin% &hild a &han&e to %roI his oIn reli%io"s experien&e< do not ,or&e a readH-#ade ad"lt experien&e "pon hi#Re#e#)er' Hear-)H-Hear pro%ress thro"%h an esta)lished ed"&ational re%i#e does not ne&essarilH #ean intelle&t"al pro%ress' #"&h less spirit"al %roIth- Enlar%e#ent o, o&a)"larH does not si%ni,H de elop#ent o, &hara&terGroIth is not tr"lH indi&ated )H #ere prod"&ts

3068

)"t rather )H pro%ress- Real ed"&ational %roIth is indi&ated )H enhan&e#ent o, ideals' in&reased appre&iation o, o, al"es> Children are per#anentlH i#pressed onlH )H the loHalties o, their ad"lt asso&iates< pre&ept or e en exa#ple is not lastin%lH in,l"entialLoHal persons are %roIin% persons' and %roIth is an i#pressi e and inspirin% realitHLi e loHallH todaH(%roI(and to#orroI Iill attend to itsel,- The P"i&Aest IaH ,or a tadpole to )e&o#e a ,ro% is to li e loHallH ea&h #o#ent as a tadpole5 The soil essential ,or reli%io"s %roIth pres"pposes a pro%ressi e li,e o, sel,-realization' the &o-ordination o, nat"ral propensities' the exer&ise o, &"riositH and the en9oH#ent o, reasona)le ad ent"re' the experien&in% o, ,eelin%s o, satis,a&tion' the ,"n&tionin% o, the ,ear sti#"l"s o, attention and aIareness' the Ionder-l"re' and a nor#al &ons&io"sness o, s#allness' h"#ilitH- GroIth is also predi&ated on the dis&o erH o, sel,hood a&&o#panied )H sel,-&riti&is#(&ons&ien&e' ,or &ons&ien&e is reallH the &riti&is# o, onesel, )H oneMs oIn al"e-ha)its' personal idealsal"es' neI #eanin%s al"es' and a"%#ented loHaltH to s"pre#e

3069

+ Reli%io"s experien&e is #arAedlH in,l"en&ed )H phHsi&al health' inherited te#pera#ent' 27:>< 27:5 N and so&ial en iron#ent- 3"t these te#poral &onditions do not inhi)it inner spirit"al pro%ress )H a so"l dedi&ated to the doin% o, the Iill o, the 5ather in hea en- There are present in all nor#al #ortals &ertain innate dri es toIard %roIth and sel,-realization Ihi&h ,"n&tion i, theH are not spe&i,i&allH inhi)ited- The &ertain te&hniP"e o, ,osterin% this &onstit"ti e endoI#ent o, the potential o, spirit"al %roIth is to #aintain an attit"de o, Iholehearted de otion to s"pre#e al"es7 Reli%ion &annot )e )estoIed' re&ei ed' loaned' learned' or lost- It is a personal experien&e Ihi&h %roIs proportionallH to the %roIin% P"est ,or ,inal al"es- Cos#i& %roIth th"s attends on the a&&"#"lation o, #eanin%s and the e er-expandin% ele ation o, al"es3"t no)ilitH itsel, is alIaHs an "n&ons&io"s %roIth6 Reli%io"s ha)its o, thinAin% and a&tin% are &ontri)"torH to the e&ono#H o, spirit"al %roIth- One &an de elop reli%io"s predispositions toIard ,a ora)le rea&tion to spirit"al sti#"li' a sort o, &onditioned spirit"al re,lex-

3070

Ca)its Ihi&h ,a or reli%io"s %roIth e#)ra&e &"lti ated sensiti itH to di ine al"es' re&o%nition o, reli%io"s li in% in others' re,le&ti e #editation on &os#i& #eanin%s' Iorship,"l pro)le# sol in%' sharin% oneMs spirit"al li,e Iith oneMs ,elloIs' a oidan&e o, sel,ishness' re,"sal to pres"#e on di ine #er&H' li in% as in the presen&e o, God- The ,a&tors o, reli%io"s %roIth #aH )e intentional' )"t the %roIth itsel, is "n arHin%lH "n&ons&io"s: The "n&ons&io"s nat"re o, reli%io"s %roIth does not' hoIe er' si%ni,H that it is an a&ti itH ,"n&tionin% in the s"pposed s")&ons&io"s real#s o, h"#an intelle&t< rather does it si%ni,H &reati e a&ti ities in the s"per&ons&io"s le els o, #ortal #ind- The experien&e o, the realization o, the realitH o, "n&ons&io"s reli%io"s %roIth is the one positi e proo, o, the ,"n&tional existen&e o, the s"per&ons&io"sness;- SPIRITUAL GROOTC 2 Spirit"al de elop#ent depends' ,irst' on the #aintenan&e o, a li in% spirit"al &onne&tion Iith tr"e spirit"al ,or&es and' se&ond' on the &ontin"o"s )earin% o, spirit"al ,r"it? Hieldin% the #inistrH to oneMs ,elloIs o, that Ihi&h has )een re&ei ed ,ro# oneMs spirit"al )ene,a&torsSpirit"al pro%ress is predi&ated on

3071

intelle&t"al re&o%nition o, spirit"al po ertH &o"pled Iith the sel,-&ons&io"sness o, per,e&tionh"n%er' the desire to AnoI God and )e liAe hi#' the Iholehearted p"rpose to do the Iill o, the 5ather in hea en; Spirit"al %roIth is ,irst an aIaAenin% to needs' next a dis&ern#ent o, #eanin%s' and then a dis&o erH o, exhi)ition o, a h"#an personalitH #oti ated )H lo e' a&ti ated )H "nsel,ish #inistrH' and do#inated )H the Iholehearted Iorship o, the per,e&tion ideals o, di initH- And this entire experien&e &onstit"tes the realitH o, reli%ion as &ontrasted Iith #ere theolo%i&al )elie,s* Reli%ion &an pro%ress to that le el o, experien&e Ihereon it )e&o#es an enli%htened and Iise te&hniP"e o, spirit"al rea&tion to the "ni erse- S"&h a %lori,ied reli%ion &an ,"n&tion on three le els o, h"#an personalitH? the intelle&t"al' the #orontial' and the spirit"al< "pon the #ind' in the e ol in% so"l' and Iith the indIellin% spirit> Spirit"alitH )e&o#es at on&e the indi&ator o, oneMs nearness to God and the #eas"re o, oneMs "se,"lness to ,elloI )ein%s- Spirit"alitH al"es- The e iden&e o, tr"e spirit"al de elop#ent &onsists in the

3072

enhan&es the a)ilitH to dis&o er )ea"tH in thin%s' re&o%nize tr"th in #eanin%s' and dis&o er %oodness in al"es- Spirit"al de elop#ent is deter#ined )H &apa&itH there,or and is dire&tlH proportional to the eli#ination o, the sel,ish P"alities o, lo e5 A&t"al spirit"al stat"s is the #eas"re o, .eitH attain#ent' Ad9"ster att"ne#ent- The a&hie e#ent o, ,inalitH o, spirit"alitH is eP"i alent to the attain#ent o, the #axi#"# o, realitH' the #axi#"# o, GodliAeness- Eternal li,e is the endless P"est ,or in,inite al"es+ The %oal o, h"#an sel,-realization sho"ld :*7 PAPER 277 ( RELIGION IN CU=AN E0PERIENCE 277?;-+ 27:+ N )e spirit"al' not #aterial- The onlH realities Iorth stri in% ,or are di ine' spirit"al' and eternal- =ortal #an is entitled to the en9oH#ent o, phHsi&al pleas"res and to the satis,a&tion o, h"#an a,,e&tions< he is )ene,ited )H loHaltH to h"#an asso&iations and te#poral instit"tions< )"t these are not the eternal ,o"ndations "pon Ihi&h to )"ild the i##ortal personalitH Ihi&h #"st trans&end spa&e' anP"ish ti#e' and a&hie e the eternal destinH o, di ine per,e&tion and ,inaliter ser i&e-

3073

7 !es"s portraHed the pro,o"nd s"retH o, the God-AnoIin% #ortal Ihen he said? JTo a God-AnoIin% Ain%do# )elie er' Ihat does it #atter i, all thin%s earthlH &rashQL Te#poral se&"rities are "lnera)le' )"t spirit"al s"reties are i#pre%na)le- Ohen the ,lood tides o, h"#an ad ersitH' sel,ishness' &r"eltH' hate' #ali&e' and 9ealo"sH )eat a)o"t the #ortal so"l' Ho" #aH rest in the ass"ran&e that there is one inner )astion' the &itadel o, the spirit' Ihi&h is a)sol"telH "nassaila)le< at least this is tr"e o, e erH h"#an )ein% Iho has dedi&ated the Aeepin% o, his so"l to the indIellin% spirit o, the eternal God6 A,ter s"&h spirit"al attain#ent' Ihether se&"red )H %rad"al %roIth or spe&i,i& &risis' there o&&"rs a neI orientation o, personalitH as Iell as the de elop#ent o, a neI standard o, al"es- S"&h spirit-)orn indi id"als are so re#oti ated in li,e that theH &an &al#lH stand )H Ihile their ,ondest a#)itions perish and their Aeenest hopes &rash< theH positi elH AnoI that s"&h &atastrophes are )"t the redire&tin% &ata&lHs#s Ihi&h Ire&A oneMs te#poral &reations preli#inarH to the rearin% o, the #ore no)le and end"rin% realities o, a neI and #ore s")li#e le el o, "ni erse attain#ent*- CONCEPTS O5 SUPRE=E 1ALUE

3074

2 Reli%ion is not a te&hniP"e ,or attainin% a stati& and )liss,"l pea&e o, #ind< it is an i#p"lse ,or or%anizin% the so"l ,or dHna#i& ser i&e- It is the enlist#ent o, the totalitH o, sel,hood in the loHal ser i&e o, lo in% God and ser in% #an- Reli%ion paHs anH pri&e essential to the attain#ent o, the s"pre#e %oal' the eternal prize- There is a &onse&rated &o#pleteness in reli%io"s loHaltH Ihi&h is s"per)lH s")li#eAnd these loHalties are so&iallH e,,e&ti e and spirit"allH pro%ressi e; To the reli%ionist the Iord God )e&o#es a sH#)ol si%ni,Hin% the approa&h to s"pre#e realitH and the re&o%nition o, di ine al"eC"#an liAes and disliAes do not deter#ine %ood and e il< #oral al"es do not %roI o"t al"es Ho" #"st o, Iish ,"l,ill#ent or e#otional ,r"stration* In the &onte#plation o, that Ihi&h 5as distin%"ish )etIeen that Ihi&h is al"e and al"e- Ko" #"st re&o%nize the relation )etIeen pleas"ra)le a&ti ities and their #eanin%,"l inte%ration and enhan&ed realization on e er pro%ressi elH hi%her and hi%her le els o, h"#an experien&e> =eanin% is so#ethin% Ihi&h experien&e adds to al"e< it is the appre&iati e &ons&io"sness o, al"es- An isolated and p"relH irt"al de al"ation sel,ish pleas"re #aH &onnote a

3075

o, #eanin%s' a #eanin%less en9oH#ent )orderin% on relati e e il- 1al"es are experiential Ihen realities are #eanin%,"l and #entallH asso&iated' Ihen s"&h relationships are re&o%nized and appre&iated )H #ind5 1al"es &an ne er )e stati&< realitH si%ni,ies &han%e' %roIth- Chan%e Iitho"t %roIth' expansion o, #eanin% and exaltation o, al"e' is al"eless(is potential e il- The %reater the P"alitH o, &os#i& adaptation' the #ore o, #eanin% anH experien&e possesses- 1al"es are not &on&ept"al ill"sions< theH are real' )"t alIaHs theH depend on the ,a&t o, relationships1al"es are alIaHs )oth a&t"al and potential( not Ihat Ias' )"t Ihat is and is to )e+ The asso&iation o, a&t"als and potentials eP"als %roIth' the experiential realization o, al"es- 3"t %roIth is not #ere pro%ress- Pro%ress is alIaHs #eanin%,"l' )"t it is relati elH al"eless Iitho"t %roIth- The s"pre#e al"e o, h"#an li,e &onsists in %roIth o, al"es' pro%ress in #eanin%s' and realization o, the &os#i& interrelatedness o, )oth o, these experien&esAnd s"&h an experien&e is the eP"i alent o, God-&ons&io"sness- S"&h a #ortal' 277?;-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :*6

3076

27:7 N Ihile not s"pernat"ral' is tr"lH )e&o#in% s"perh"#an< an i##ortal so"l is e ol in%7 =an &annot &a"se %roIth' )"t he &an s"pplH ,a ora)le &onditions- GroIth is alIaHs "n&ons&io"s' )e it phHsi&al' intelle&t"al' or spirit"al- Lo e th"s %roIs< it &annot )e &reated' #an",a&t"red' or p"r&hased< it #"st %roI- E ol"tion is a &os#i& te&hniP"e o, %roIth- So&ial %roIth &annot )e se&"red )H le%islation' and #oral %roIth is not had )H i#pro ed ad#inistration- =an #aH #an",a&t"re a #a&hine' )"t its real appre&iation=anMs sole &ontri)"tion to %roIth is the #o)ilization o, the total poIers o, his personalitH(li in% ,aith>- PRO3LE=S O5 GROOTC 2 Reli%io"s li in% is de oted li in%' and de oted li in% is &reati e li in%' ori%inal and spontaneo"s- NeI reli%io"s insi%hts arise o"t o, &on,li&ts Ihi&h initiate the &hoosin% o, neI and )etter rea&tion ha)its in the pla&e o, older and in,erior rea&tion patterns- NeI #eanin%s onlH e#er%e a#id &on,li&t< and &on,li&t persists al"e #"st )e deri ed ,ro# h"#an &"lt"re and personal

3077

onlH in the ,a&e o, re,"sal to espo"se the hi%her al"es &onnoted in s"perior #eanin%s; Reli%io"s perplexities are ine ita)le< there &an )e no %roIth Iitho"t psH&hi& &on,li&t and spirit"al a%itation- The or%anization o, a philosophi& standard o, li in% entails &onsidera)le &o##otion in the philosophi& real#s o, the #ind- LoHalties are not exer&ised in )ehal, o, the %reat' the %ood' the tr"e' and the no)le Iitho"t a str"%%le- E,,ort is attendant "pon &lari,i&ation o, spirit"al enhan&e#ent o, &os#i& insi%ht- And the h"#an intelle&t protests a%ainst )ein% Ieaned ,ro# s")sistin% "pon the nonspirit"al ener%ies o, te#poral existen&e- The sloth,"l ani#al #ind re)els at the e,,ort reP"ired to Irestle Iith &os#i& pro)le# sol in%* 3"t the %reat pro)le# o, reli%io"s li in% &onsists in the tasA o, "ni,Hin% the so"l poIers o, the personalitH )H the do#inan&e o, LO1ECealth' #ental e,,i&ien&H' and happiness arise ,ro# the "ni,i&ation o, phHsi&al sHste#s' #ind sHste#s' and spirit sHste#s- O, health and sanitH #an "nderstands #"&h' )"t o, happiness he has tr"lH realized erH little- The hi%hest happiness is indissol")lH linAed Iith spirit"al pro%ress- Spirit"al %roIth Hields lastin% 9oH' ision and

3078

pea&e Ihi&h passes all "nderstandin%> In phHsi&al li,e the senses tell o, the existen&e o, thin%s< #ind dis&o ers the realitH o, #eanin%s< )"t the spirit"al experien&e re eals to the indi id"al the tr"e al"es o, li,e- These hi%h le els o, h"#an li in% are attained in the s"pre#e lo e o, God and in the "nsel,ish lo e o, #an- I, Ho" lo e Ho"r ,elloI #en' Ho" #"st ha e dis&o ered their al"es- !es"s lo ed #en al"e al"es in so #"&h )e&a"se he pla&ed s"&h a hi%h "pon the#- Ko" &an )est dis&o er

Ho"r asso&iates )H dis&o erin% their #oti ationI, so#eone irritates Ho"' &a"ses ,eelin%s o, resent#ent' Ho" sho"ld sH#patheti&allH seeA to dis&ern his ieIpoint' his reasons ,or s"&h o)9e&tiona)le &ond"&t- I, on&e Ho" "nderstand Ho"r nei%h)or' Ho" Iill )e&o#e tolerant' and this toleran&e Iill %roI into ,riendship and ripen into lo e5 In the #indMs eHe &on9"re "p a pi&t"re o, one o, Ho"r pri#iti e an&estors o, &a e-dIellin% ti#es(a short' #isshapen' ,ilthH' snarlin% h"lA o, a #an standin%' le%s spread' &l") "praised' )reathin% hate and ani#ositH as he looAs ,ier&elH 9"st ahead- S"&h a pi&t"re hardlH depi&ts the di ine di%nitH o, #an- 3"t alloI "s to enlar%e the pi&t"re- In ,ront o, this ani#ated h"#an &ro"&hes a sa)er-toothed ti%er-

3079

3ehind hi#' a Io#an and tIo &hildrenI##ediatelH Ho" re&o%nize that s"&h a pi&t"re stands ,or the )e%innin%s o, #"&h that is ,ine and no)le in the h"#an ra&e' )"t the #an is the sa#e in )oth pi&t"res- OnlH' in the se&ond sAet&h Ho" are ,a ored Iith a Iidened horizonKo" therein dis&ern the #oti ation o, this e ol in% #ortal- Cis attit"de )e&o#es praiseIorthH )e&a"se Ho" "nderstand hi#- I, Ho" &o"ld onlH ,atho# the #oti es o, Ho"r asso&iates' hoI #"&h )etter Ho" Io"ld "nderstand the#- I, Ho" &o"ld onlH AnoI Ho"r ,elloIs' Ho" Io"ld e ent"allH ,all in lo e Iith the#+ Ko" &annot tr"lH lo e Ho"r ,elloIs )H a :*: PAPER 277 ( RELIGION IN CU=AN E0PERIENCE 277?>-+ 27:6 N #ere a&t o, the Iill- Lo e is onlH )orn o, thoro"%h%oin% "nderstandin% o, Ho"r nei%h)orMs #oti es and senti#ents- It is not so i#portant to lo e all #en todaH as it is that ea&h daH Ho" learn to lo e one #ore h"#an )ein%- I, ea&h daH or ea&h IeeA Ho" a&hie e an "nderstandin% o, one #ore o, Ho"r ,elloIs' and i, this is

3080

the li#it o, Ho"r a)ilitH' then Ho" are &ertainlH so&ializin% and tr"lH spirit"alizin% Ho"r personalitHLo e is in,e&tio"s' and Ihen h"#an de otion is intelli%ent and Iise' lo e is #ore &at&hin% than hate- 3"t onlH %en"ine and "nsel,ish lo e is tr"lH &onta%io"s- I, ea&h #ortal &o"ld onlH )e&o#e a ,o&"s o, dHna#i& a,,e&tion' this )eni%n ir"s o, lo e Io"ld soon per ade the senti#ental e#otion-strea# o, h"#anitH to s"&h an extent that all &i ilization Io"ld )e en&o#passed )H lo e' and that Io"ld )e the realization o, the )rotherhood o, #an5- CON1ERSION AN. =KSTICIS= 2 The Iorld is ,illed Iith lost so"ls' not lost in the theolo%i& sense )"t lost in the dire&tional #eanin%' Ianderin% a)o"t in &on,"sion a#on% the is#s and &"lts o, a ,r"strated philosophi& era- Too ,eI ha e learned hoI to install a philosophH o, li in% in the pla&e o, reli%io"s a"thoritH- DThe sH#)ols o, so&ialized reli%ion are not to )e despised as &hannels o, %roIth' al)eit the ri er )ed is not the ri er-E ; The pro%ression o, reli%io"s %roIth leads ,ro# sta%nation thro"%h &on,li&t to &o-ordination' ,ro# inse&"ritH to "ndo")tin% ,aith' ,ro# &on,"sion o, &os#i& &ons&io"sness to "ni,i&ation o, personalitH' ,ro# the te#poral

3081

o)9e&ti e to the eternal' ,ro# the )onda%e o, ,ear to the li)ertH o, di ine sonship* It sho"ld )e #ade &lear that pro,essions o, loHaltH to the s"pre#e ideals(the psH&hi&' e#otional' and spirit"al aIareness o, God&ons&io"sness( #aH )e a nat"ral and %rad"al %roIth or #aH so#eti#es )e experien&ed at &ertain 9"n&t"res' as in a &risis- The Apostle Pa"l experien&ed 9"st s"&h a s"dden and spe&ta&"lar &on ersion that e ent,"l daH on the .a#as&"s road- Ga"ta#a Siddhartha had a si#ilar experien&e the ni%ht he sat alone and so"%ht to penetrate the #HsterH o, ,inal tr"th=anH others ha e had liAe experien&es' and #anH tr"e )elie ers ha e pro%ressed in the spirit Iitho"t s"dden &on ersion> =ost o, the spe&ta&"lar pheno#ena asso&iated Iith so-&alled reli%io"s &on ersions are entirelH psH&holo%i& in nat"re' )"t noI and then there do o&&"r experien&es Ihi&h are also spirit"al in ori%in- Ohen the #ental #o)ilization is a)sol"telH total on anH le el o, the psH&hi& "prea&h toIard spirit attain#ent' Ihen there exists per,e&tion o, the h"#an #oti ation o, loHalties to the di ine idea' then

3082

there

erH o,ten o&&"rs a s"dden doIn-%rasp

o, the indIellin% spirit to sHn&hronize Iith the &on&entrated and &onse&rated p"rpose o, the s"per&ons&io"s #ind o, the )elie in% #ortal- And it is s"&h experien&es o, "ni,ied intelle&t"al and spirit"al pheno#ena that &onstit"te the &on ersion Ihi&h &onsists in ,a&tors o er and a)o e p"relH psH&holo%i& in ol e#ent5 3"t e#otion alone is a ,alse &on ersion< one #"st ha e ,aith as Iell as ,eelin%- To the extent that s"&h psH&hi& #o)ilization is partial' and in so ,ar as s"&h h"#an-loHaltH #oti ation is in&o#plete' to that extent Iill the experien&e o, &on ersion )e a )lended intelle&t"al' e#otional' and spirit"al realitH+ I, one is disposed to re&o%nize a theoreti&al s")&ons&io"s #ind as a pra&ti&al IorAin% hHpothesis in the otherIise "ni,ied intelle&t"al li,e' then' to )e &onsistent' one sho"ld post"late a si#ilar and &orrespondin% real# o, as&endin% intelle&t"al a&ti itH as the s"per&ons&io"s le el' the zone o, i##ediate &onta&t Iith the indIellin% spirit entitH' the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster- The %reat dan%er in all these psH&hi& spe&"lations is that isions and

3083

other so-&alled #Hsti& experien&es' alon% Iith extraordinarH drea#s' #aH )e re%arded as di ine &o##"ni&ations to the h"#an #ind- In ti#es past' di ine )ein%s ha e re ealed the#sel es to &ertain God-AnoIin% persons' not )e&a"se o, their #Hsti& tran&es or #or)id isions' )"t in spite o, all these pheno#ena277?5-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :>7 27:: N 7 In &ontrast Iith &on ersion-seeAin%' the )etter approa&h to the #orontia zones o, possi)le &onta&t Iith the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster Io"ld )e thro"%h li in% ,aith and sin&ere Iorship' Iholehearted and "nsel,ish praHerAlto%ether too #"&h o, the "pr"sh o, the #e#ories o, the "n&ons&io"s le els o, the h"#an #ind has )een #istaAen ,or di ine re elations and spirit leadin%s6 There is %reat dan%er asso&iated Iith the ha)it"al pra&ti&e o, reli%io"s daHdrea#in%< #Hsti&is# #aH )e&o#e a te&hniP"e o, realitH a oidan&e' al)eit it has so#eti#es )een a #eans o, %en"ine spirit"al &o##"nionShort seasons o, retreat ,ro# the )"sH s&enes o, li,e #aH not )e serio"slH dan%ero"s' )"t prolon%ed isolation o, personalitH is #ost "ndesira)le-

3084

Under no &ir&"#stan&es sho"ld the tran&eliAe state o, isionarH &ons&io"sness )e &"lti ated as a reli%io"s experien&e: The &hara&teristi&s o, the #Hsti&al state are di,,"sion o, &ons&io"sness Iith i id islands o, ,o&al attention operatin% on a &o#parati elH passi e intelle&t- All o, this %ra itates &ons&io"sness toIard the s")&ons&io"s rather than in the dire&tion o, the zone o, spirit"al &onta&t' the s"per&ons&io"s- =anH #Hsti&s ha e &arried their #ental disso&iation to the le el o, a)nor#al #ental #ani,estations27 The #ore health,"l attit"de o, spirit"al #editation is to )e ,o"nd in re,le&ti e Iorship and in the praHer o, thanAs%i in%- The dire&t &o##"nion Iith oneMs Tho"%ht Ad9"ster' s"&h as o&&"rred in the later Hears o, !es"sM li,e in the ,lesh' sho"ld not )e &on,"sed Iith these so-&alled #Hsti&al experien&es- The ,a&tors Ihi&h &ontri)"te to the initiation o, #Hsti& &o##"nion are indi&ati e o, the dan%er o, s"&h psH&hi& states- The #Hsti& stat"s is ,a ored )H s"&h thin%s as? phHsi&al ,ati%"e' ,astin%' psH&hi& disso&iation' pro,o"nd aestheti& experien&es' i id sex i#p"lses' ,ear' anxietH' ra%e' and Iild dan&in%- ="&h o, the #aterial arisin% as a res"lt o, s"&h preli#inarH preparation has its ori%in in the s")&ons&io"s #ind-

3085

22 CoIe er ,a ora)le #aH ha e )een the &onditions ,or #Hsti& pheno#ena' it sho"ld )e &learlH "nderstood that !es"s o, Nazareth ne er resorted to s"&h #ethods ,or &o##"nion Iith the Paradise 5ather- !es"s had no s")&ons&io"s del"sions or s"per&ons&io"s ill"sions+- =ARTS O5 RELIGIOUS LI1ING 2 E ol"tionarH reli%ions and re elatorH reli%ions #aH di,,er #arAedlH in #ethod' )"t in #oti e there is %reat si#ilaritH- Reli%ion is not a spe&i,i& ,"n&tion o, li,e< rather is it a #ode o, li in%- Tr"e reli%ion is a Iholehearted de otion to so#e realitH Ihi&h the reli%ionist dee#s to )e o, s"pre#e al"e to hi#sel, and ,or all #anAind- And the o"tstandin% &hara&teristi&s o, all reli%ions are? "nP"estionin% loHaltH and Iholehearted de otion to s"pre#e reli%io"s de otion to s"pre#e al"es- This al"es is shoIn

in the relation o, the s"pposedlH irreli%io"s #other to her &hild and in the ,er ent loHaltH o, nonreli%ionists to an espo"sed &a"se; The a&&epted s"pre#e al"e o, the reli%ionist #aH )e )ase or e en ,alse' )"t it is ne ertheless reli%io"s- A reli%ion is %en"ine to 9"st the extent that the spirit"al Iorth* The #arAs o, h"#an response to the reli%io"s al"e Ihi&h is held to )e s"pre#e is tr"lH a &os#i& realitH o, %en"ine

3086

i#p"lse e#)ra&e the P"alities o, no)ilitH and %rande"r- The sin&ere reli%ionist is &ons&io"s o, "ni erse &itizenship and is aIare o, #aAin% &onta&t Iith so"r&es o, s"perh"#an poIer- Ce is thrilled and ener%ized Iith the ass"ran&e o, )elon%in% to a s"perior and enno)led ,elloIship o, the sons o, God- The &ons&io"sness o, sel,-Iorth has )e&o#e a"%#ented )H the sti#"l"s o, the P"est ,or the hi%hest "ni erse o)9e&ti es(s"pre#e %oals> The sel, has s"rrendered to the intri%"in% dri e o, an all-en&o#passin% #oti ation Ihi&h i#poses hei%htened sel,-dis&ipline' lessens e#otional &on,li&t' and #aAes #ortal li,e tr"lH Iorth li in%- The #or)id re&o%nition o, h"#an li#itations is &han%ed to the nat"ral &ons&io"sness o, #ortal short&o#in%s' asso&iated Iith #oral deter#ination and spirit"al aspiration to attain the hi%hest "ni erse and :>2 PAPER 277 ( RELIGION IN CU=AN E0PERIENCE 277?+-> 2277 N s"per"ni erse %oals- And this intense stri in% ,or the attain#ent o, s"per#ortal ideals is alIaHs &hara&terized )H in&reasin% patien&e' ,or)earan&e' ,ortit"de' and toleran&e5 3"t tr"e reli%ion is a li in% lo e' a li,e o,

3087

ser i&e- The reli%ionistMs deta&h#ent ,ro# #"&h that is p"relH te#poral and tri ial ne er leads to so&ial isolation' and it sho"ld not destroH the sense o, h"#or- Gen"ine reli%ion taAes nothin% aIaH ,ro# h"#an existen&e' )"t it does add neI #eanin%s to all o, li,e< it %enerates neI tHpes o, enth"sias#' zeal' and &o"ra%e- It #aH e en en%ender the spirit o, the &r"sader' Ihi&h is #ore than dan%ero"s i, not &ontrolled )H spirit"al insi%ht and loHal de otion to the &o##onpla&e so&ial o)li%ations o, h"#an loHalties+ One o, the #ost a#azin% ear#arAs o, reli%io"s li in% is that dHna#i& and s")li#e pea&e' that pea&e Ihi&h passes all h"#an "nderstandin%' that &os#i& poise Ihi&h )etoAens the a)sen&e o, all do")t and t"r#oilS"&h le els o, spirit"al sta)ilitH are i##"ne to disappoint#ent- S"&h reli%ionists are liAe the Apostle Pa"l' Iho said? JI a# pers"aded that neither death' nor li,e' nor an%els' nor prin&ipalities' nor poIers' nor thin%s present' nor thin%s to &o#e' nor hei%ht' nor depth' nor anHthin% else shall )e a)le to separate "s ,ro# the lo e o, God-L 7 There is a sense o, se&"ritH' asso&iated Iith the realization o, tri"#phin% %lorH' resident

3088

in the &ons&io"sness o, the reli%ionist Iho has %rasped the realitH o, the S"pre#e' and Iho p"rs"es the %oal o, the Ulti#ate6 E en e ol"tionarH reli%ion is all o, this in loHaltH and %rande"r )e&a"se it is a %en"ine experien&e- 3"t re elatorH reli%ion is e(cellent as Iell as %en"ine- The neI loHalties o, enlar%ed spirit"al ision &reate neI le els o, lo e and de otion' o, ser i&e and ,elloIship< and all this enhan&ed so&ial o"tlooA prod"&es an enlar%ed &ons&io"sness o, the 5atherhood o, God and the )rotherhood o, #an: The &hara&teristi& di,,eren&e )etIeen e ol ed and re ealed reli%ion is a neI P"alitH o, di ine Iisdo# Ihi&h is added to p"relH experiential h"#an Iisdo#- 3"t it is experien&e in and Iith the h"#an reli%ions that de elops the &apa&itH ,or s")seP"ent re&eption o, in&reased )estoIals o, di ine Iisdo# and &os#i& insi%ht7- TCE AC=E O5 RELIGIOUS LI1ING 2 Altho"%h the a era%e #ortal o, Urantia &annot hope to attain the hi%h per,e&tion o, &hara&ter Ihi&h !es"s o, Nazareth a&P"ired Ihile so9o"rnin% in the ,lesh' it is alto%ether possi)le ,or e erH #ortal )elie er to de elop a stron% and "ni,ied personalitH alon% the

3089

per,e&ted lines o, the !es"s personalitH- The "niP"e ,eat"re o, the =asterMs personalitH Ias not so #"&h its per,e&tion as its sH##etrH' its exP"isite and )alan&ed "ni,i&ation- The #ost e,,e&ti e presentation o, !es"s &onsists in ,olloIin% the exa#ple o, the one Iho said' as he %est"red toIard the =aster standin% )e,ore his a&&"sers' J3ehold the #anRL ; The "n,ailin% Aindness o, !es"s to"&hed the hearts o, #en' )"t his stalIart stren%th o, &hara&ter a#azed his ,olloIers- Ce Ias tr"lH sin&ere< there Ias nothin% o, the hHpo&rite in hi#- Ce Ias ,ree ,ro# a,,e&tation< he Ias alIaHs so re,reshin%lH %en"ine- Ce ne er stooped to pretense' and he ne er resorted to sha##in%- Ce li ed the tr"th' e en as he ta"%ht it- Ce Ias the tr"th- Ce Ias &onstrained to pro&lai# sa in% tr"th to his %eneration' e en tho"%h s"&h sin&eritH so#eti#es &a"sed pain- Ce Ias "nP"estionin%lH loHal to all tr"th* 3"t the =aster Ias so reasona)le' so approa&ha)leCe Ias so pra&ti&al in all his #inistrH' Ihile all his plans Iere &hara&terized )H s"&h san&ti,ied &o##on sense- Ce Ias so ,ree ,ro# all ,reaAish' errati&' and e&&entri& tenden&iesCe Ias ne er &apri&io"s' Ihi#si&al'

3090

or hHsteri&al- In all his tea&hin% and in e erHthin% he did there Ias alIaHs an exP"isite dis&ri#ination asso&iated Iith an extraordinarH sense o, proprietH> The Son o, =an Ias alIaHs a Iell-poised personalitH- E en his ene#ies #aintained a Iholeso#e respe&t ,or hi#< theH e en ,eared 277?+-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :>; 2272< 227; N N his presen&e- !es"s Ias "na,raid- Ce Ias s"r&har%ed Iith di ine enth"sias#' )"t he ne er )e&a#e ,anati&al- Ce Ias e#otionallH a&ti e )"t ne er ,li%htH- Ce Ias i#a%inati e )"t alIaHs pra&ti&al- Ce ,ranAlH ,a&ed the realities o, li,e' )"t he Ias ne er d"ll or prosai&- Ce Ias &o"ra%eo"s )"t ne er re&Aless< pr"dent )"t ne er &oIardlH- Ce Ias sH#patheti& )"t not senti#ental< "niP"e )"t not e&&entri&- Ce Ias pio"s )"t not san&ti#onio"s- And he Ias so Iell-poised )e&a"se he Ias so per,e&tlH "ni,ied5 !es"sM ori%inalitH Ias "nsti,led- Ce Ias not )o"nd )H tradition or handi&apped )H ensla e#ent to narroI &on entionalitH- Ce spoAe Iith "ndo")ted &on,iden&e and ta"%ht Iith a)sol"te a"thoritH- 3"t his s"per) ori%inalitH

3091

did not &a"se hi# to o erlooA the %e#s o, tr"th in the tea&hin%s o, his prede&essors and &onte#poraries- And the #ost ori%inal o, his tea&hin%s Ias the e#phasis o, lo e and #er&H in the pla&e o, ,ear and sa&ri,i&e+ !es"s Ias erH )road in his o"tlooA- Ce exhorted his ,olloIers to prea&h the %ospel to all peoples- Ce Ias ,ree ,ro# all narroI-#indednessCis sH#patheti& heart e#)ra&ed all #anAind' e en a "ni erse- AlIaHs his in itation Ias' JOhosoe er Iill' let hi# &o#e-L 7 O, !es"s it Ias tr"lH said' JCe tr"sted God-L As a #an a#on% #en he #ost s")li#elH tr"sted the 5ather in hea en- Ce tr"sted his 5ather as a little &hild tr"sts his earthlH parent- Cis ,aith Ias per,e&t )"t ne er pres"#pt"o"s- No #atter hoI &r"el nat"re #i%ht appear to )e or hoI indi,,erent to #anMs Iel,are on earth' !es"s ne er ,altered in his ,aith- Ce Ias i##"ne to disappoint#ent and i#per io"s to perse&"tion- Ce Ias "nto"&hed )H apparent ,ail"re6 Ce lo ed #en as )rothers' at the sa#e ti#e re&o%nizin% hoI theH di,,ered in innate endoI#ents and a&P"ired P"alities- JCe Ient a)o"t doin% %ood-L : !es"s Ias an "n"s"allH &heer,"l person'

3092

)"t he Ias not a )lind and "nreasonin% opti#istCis &onstant Iord o, exhortation Ias' J3e o, %ood &heer-L Ce &o"ld #aintain this &on,ident attit"de )e&a"se o, his "nsIer in% tr"st in God and his "nshaAa)le &on,iden&e in #an- Ce Ias alIaHs to"&hin%lH &onsiderate o, all #en )e&a"se he lo ed the# and )elie ed in the#- Still he Ias alIaHs tr"e to his &on i&tions and #a%ni,i&entlH ,ir# in his de otion to the doin% o, his 5atherMs Iill27 The =aster Ias alIaHs %enero"s- Ce ne er %reI IearH o, saHin%' JIt is #ore )lessed to %i e than to re&ei e-L Said he' J5reelH Ho" ha e re&ei ed' ,reelH %i e-L And Het' Iith all o, his "n)o"nded %enerositH' he Ias ne er Iaste,"l or extra a%ant- Ce ta"%ht that Ho" #"st )elie e to re&ei e sal ation- J5or e erH one Iho seeAs shall re&ei e-L 22 Ce Ias &andid' )"t alIaHs Aind- Said he' JI, it Iere not so' I Io"ld ha e told Ho"-L Ce Ias ,ranA' )"t alIaHs ,riendlH- Ce Ias o"tspoAen in his lo e ,or the sinner and in his hatred ,or sin- 3"t thro"%ho"t all this a#azin% ,ranAness he Ias "nerrin%lH fair1 2; !es"s Ias &onsistentlH &heer,"l' notIithstandin% he so#eti#es dranA deeplH o, the &"p o, h"#an sorroI- Ce ,earlesslH ,a&ed the

3093

realities o, existen&e' Het Ias he ,illed Iith enth"sias# ,or the %ospel o, the Ain%do#- 3"t he &ontrolled his enth"sias#< it ne er &ontrolled hi#- Ce Ias "nreser edlH dedi&ated to Jthe 5atherMs )"siness-L This di ine enth"sias# led his "nspirit"al )rethren to thinA he Ias )eside hi#sel,' )"t the onlooAin% "ni erse appraised hi# as the #odel o, sanitH and the pattern o, s"pre#e #ortal de otion to the hi%h standards o, spirit"al li in%- And his &ontrolled enth"sias# Ias &onta%io"s< his asso&iates Iere &onstrained to share his di ine opti#is#2* This #an o, Galilee Ias not a #an o, sorroIs< he Ias a so"l o, %ladness- AlIaHs Ias he saHin%' JRe9oi&e and )e ex&eedin%lH %lad-L 3"t Ihen d"tH reP"ired' he Ias Iillin% to IalA &o"ra%eo"slH thro"%h the J alleH o, the shadoI o, death-L Ce Ias %ladso#e )"t at the sa#e ti#e h"#)le2> Cis &o"ra%e Ias eP"aled onlH )H his patien&eOhen pressed to a&t pre#at"relH' he Io"ld onlH replH' J=H ho"r has not Het &o#e-L Ce Ias ne er in a h"rrH< his &o#pos"re Ias s")li#e- 3"t he Ias o,ten indi%nant at e il' intolerant o, sin- Ce Ias o,ten #i%htilH #o ed

3094

to resist that Ihi&h Ias ini#i&al to the Iel,are o, his &hildren on earth- 3"t his indi%nation a%ainst sin ne er led to an%er at the sinner25 Cis &o"ra%e Ias #a%ni,i&ent' )"t he Ias ne er ,oolhardH- Cis Iat&hIord Ias' J5ear not-L Cis )ra erH Ias lo,tH and his &o"ra%e :>* PAPER 277 ( RELIGION IN CU=AN E0PERIENCE 277?7-25 227* N o,ten heroi&- 3"t his &o"ra%e Ias linAed Iith dis&retion and &ontrolled )H reason- It Ias &o"ra%e )orn o, ,aith' not the re&Alessness o, )lind pres"#ption- Ce Ias tr"lH )ra e )"t ne er a"da&io"s2+ The =aster Ias a pattern o, re eren&eThe praHer o, e en his Ho"th )e%an' JO"r 5ather Iho is in hea en' halloIed )e Ho"r na#e-L Ce Ias e en respe&t,"l o, the ,a"ltH Iorship o, his ,elloIs- 3"t this did not deter hi# ,ro# #aAin% atta&As on reli%io"s traditions or assa"ltin% errors o, h"#an )elie,- Ce Ias re erential o, tr"e holiness' and Het he &o"ld 9"stlH appeal to his ,elloIs' saHin%' JOho a#on% Ho" &on i&ts #e o, sinQL 27 !es"s Ias %reat )e&a"se he Ias %ood' and Het he ,raternized Iith the little &hildren- Ce Ias %entle and "nass"#in% in his personal

3095

li,e' and Het he Ias the per,e&ted #an o, a "ni erse- Cis asso&iates &alled hi# =aster "n)idden26 !es"s Ias the per,e&tlH "ni,ied h"#an personalitH- And todaH' as in Galilee' he &ontin"es to "ni,H #ortal experien&e and to &oordinate h"#an endea ors- Ce "ni,ies li,e' enno)les &hara&ter' and si#pli,ies experien&eCe enters the h"#an #ind to ele ate' trans,or#' and trans,i%"re it- It is literallH tr"e? JI, anH #an has Christ !es"s Iithin hi#' he is a neI &reat"re< old thin%s are passin% aIaH< )ehold' all thin%s are )e&o#in% neI-L 2: FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o,Ne)adon-G 277?7-2+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :>> THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER 1,1 THE REAL NATURE OF RELI#ION The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 272 TCE REAL NATURE O5 RELIGION Reli%ion' as a h"#an experien&e' ran%es ,ro# the pri#iti e ,ear sla erH o, the

3096

e ol in% sa a%e "p to the s")li#e and #a%ni,i&ent ,aith li)ertH o, those &i ilized #ortals Iho are s"per)lH &ons&io"s o, sonship Iith the eternal God; Reli%ion is the an&estor o, the ad an&ed ethi&s and #orals o, pro%ressi e so&ial e ol"tion3"t reli%ion' as s"&h' is not #erelH a #oral #o e#ent' al)eit the o"tIard and so&ial #ani,estations o, reli%ion are #i%htilH in,l"en&ed )H the ethi&al and #oral #o#ent"# o, h"#an so&ietH- AlIaHs is reli%ion the inspiration o, #anMs e ol in% nat"re' )"t it is not the se&ret o, that e ol"tion* Reli%ion' the &on i&tion-,aith o, the personalitH' &an alIaHs tri"#ph o er the s"per,i&iallH &ontradi&torH lo%i& o, despair )orn in the "n)elie in% #aterial #ind- There reallH is a tr"e and %en"ine inner oi&e' that Jtr"e li%ht Ihi&h li%hts e erH #an Iho &o#es into the Iorld-L And this spirit leadin% is distin&t ,ro# the ethi&al pro#ptin% o, h"#an &ons&ien&eThe ,eelin% o, reli%io"s ass"ran&e is #ore than an e#otional ,eelin%- The ass"ran&e o, reli%ion trans&ends the reason o, the #ind' e en the lo%i& o, philosophH- Reli%ion is ,aith' tr"st' and ass"ran&e2- TRUE RELIGION 2 Tr"e reli%ion is not a sHste# o, philosophi&

3097

)elie, Ihi&h &an )e reasoned o"t and s")stantiated )H nat"ral proo,s' neither is it a ,antasti& and #Hsti& experien&e o, indes&ri)a)le ,eelin%s o, e&stasH Ihi&h &an )e en9oHed onlH )H the ro#anti& de otees o, #Hsti&is#Reli%ion is not the prod"&t o, reason' )"t ieIed ,ro# Iithin' it is alto%ether reasona)leReli%ion is not deri ed ,ro# the lo%i& o, h"#an philosophH' )"t as a #ortal experien&e it is alto%ether lo%i&al- Reli%ion is the experien&in% o, di initH in the &ons&io"sness o, a #oral )ein% o, e ol"tionarH ori%in< it represents tr"e experien&e Iith eternal realities in ti#e' the realization o, spirit"al satis,a&tions Ihile Het in the ,lesh; The Tho"%ht Ad9"ster has no spe&ial #e&hanis# thro"%h Ihi&h to %ain sel,-expression< there is no#Hsti& reli%io"s ,a&"ltH ,or the re&eption or expression o, reli%io"s e#otionsThese experien&es are #ade a aila)le thro"%h the nat"rallH ordained #e&hanis# o, #ortal #ind- And therein lies one explanation o, the Ad9"sterMs di,,i&"ltH in en%a%in% in dire&t &o##"ni&ation Iith the #aterial #ind o, its &onstant indIellin%* The di ine spirit #aAes &onta&t Iith #ortal #an' not )H ,eelin%s or e#otions' )"t in

3098

the real# o, the hi%hest and #ost spirit"alized thinAin%- It is Ho"r t5oug5ts< not Ho"r ,eelin%s' that lead Ho" GodIard- The di ine nat"re #aH )e per&ei ed onlH Iith the eHes o, the #ind- 3"t the #ind that reallH dis&erns God' hears the indIellin% Ad9"ster' is the p"re #ind- JOitho"t holiness no #an #aH see the Lord-L All s"&h inner and spirit"al &o##"nion is ter#ed spirit"al insi%ht- S"&h reli%io"s experien&es res"lt ,ro# the i#press #ade "pon the #ind o, #an )H the &o#)ined operations o, the Ad9"ster and the Spirit o, Tr"th as theH ,"n&tion a#id and "pon the ideas' 227>< 2275 N ideals' insi%hts' and spirit stri in%s o, the e ol in% sons o, God> Reli%ion li es and prospers' then' not )H si%ht and ,eelin%' )"t rather )H ,aith and insi%htIt &onsists not in the dis&o erH o, neI ,a&ts or in the ,indin% o, a "niP"e experien&e' )"t rather in the dis&o erH o, neI and spirit"al meanings in ,a&ts alreadH Iell AnoIn to #anAind- The hi%hest reli%io"s experien&e is not dependent on prior a&ts o, )elie,' tradition' and a"thoritH< neither is reli%ion the o,,sprin% o, s")li#e ,eelin%s and p"relH #Hsti&al e#otions- It is' rather' a pro,o"ndlH deep

3099

and a&t"al experien&e o, spirit"al &o##"nion Iith the spirit in,l"en&es resident Iithin the h"#an #ind' and as ,ar as s"&h an experien&e is de,ina)le in ter#s o, psH&holo%H' it is si#plH the experien&e o, experien&in% the realitH o, )elie in% in God as the realitH o, s"&h a p"relH personal experien&e5 Ohile reli%ion is not the prod"&t o, the rationalisti& spe&"lations o, a #aterial &os#olo%H' it is' nonetheless' the &reation o, a IhollH rational insi%ht Ihi&h ori%inates in #anMs #indexperien&eReli%ion is )orn neither o, #Hsti& #editations nor o, isolated &onte#plations' al)eit it is e er #ore or less #Hsterio"s and alIaHs inde,ina)le and inexpli&a)le in ter#s o, p"relH intelle&t"al reason and philosophi& lo%i&- The %er#s o, tr"e reli%ion ori%inate in the do#ain o, #anMs #oral &ons&io"sness' and theH are re ealed in the %roIth o, #anMs spirit"al insi%ht' that ,a&"ltH o, h"#an personalitH Ihi&h a&&r"es as a &onseP"en&e o, the presen&e o, the God-re ealin% Tho"%ht Ad9"ster in the God-h"n%rH #ortal #ind+ 5aith "nites #oral insi%ht Iith &ons&ientio"s dis&ri#inations o, al"es' and the preexistent e ol"tionarH sense o, d"tH &o#pletes the an&estrH o, tr"e reli%ion- The experien&e

3100

o, reli%ion e ent"allH res"lts in the &ertain &ons&io"sness o, God and in the "ndo")ted ass"ran&e o, the s"r i al o, the )elie in% personalitH7 Th"s it #aH )e seen that reli%io"s lon%in%s and spirit"al "r%es are not o, s"&h a nat"re as Io"ld #erelH lead #en to 4ant to )elie e in God' )"t rather are theH o, s"&h nat"re and poIer that #en are pro,o"ndlH i#pressed Iith the &on i&tion that theH oug5t to )elie e in God- The sense o, e ol"tionarH d"tH and the o)li%ations &onseP"ent "pon the ill"#ination o, re elation #aAe s"&h a pro,o"nd i#pression "pon #anMs #oral nat"re that he ,inallH rea&hes that position o, #ind and that attit"de o, so"l Ihere he &on&l"des that he 5as no rig5t not to 'elie"e in 0od1 The hi%her and s"perphilosophi& Iisdo# o, s"&h enli%htened and dis&iplined indi id"als "lti#atelH instr"&ts the# that to do")t God or distr"st his %oodness Io"ld )e to pro e "ntr"e to the realest and deepest thin% Iithin the h"#an #ind and so"l(the di ine Ad9"ster;- TCE 5ACT O5 RELIGION 2 The ,a&t o, reli%ion &onsists IhollH in the reli%io"s experien&e o, rational and a era%e h"#an )ein%s- And this is the onlH sense in Ihi&h reli%ion &an e er )e re%arded as s&ienti,i&

3101

or e en psH&holo%i&al- The proo, that re elation is re elation is this sa#e ,a&t o, h"#an experien&e? the ,a&t that re elation does sHnthesize the apparentlH di er%ent s&ien&es o, nat"re and the theolo%H o, reli%ion into a &onsistent and lo%i&al "ni erse philosophH' a &oordinated and "n)roAen explanation o, )oth s&ien&e and reli%ion' th"s &reatin% a har#onH o, #ind and satis,a&tion o, spirit Ihi&h ansIers in h"#an experien&e those P"estionin%s o, the #ortal #ind Ihi&h &ra es to AnoI 5o4 the In,inite IorAs o"t his Iill and plans in #atter' Iith #inds' and on spirit; Reason is the #ethod o, s&ien&e< ,aith is the #ethod o, reli%ion< lo%i& is the atte#pted te&hniP"e o, philosophH- Re elation &o#pensates ,or the a)sen&e o, the #orontia ieIpoint )H pro idin% a te&hniP"e ,or a&hie in% "nitH in the &o#prehension o, the realitH and relationships o, #atter and spirit )H the #ediation o, #ind- And tr"e re elation ne er renders s&ien&e "nnat"ral' reli%ion "nreasona)le' or philosophH illo%i&al* Reason' thro"%h the st"dH o, s&ien&e' #aH lead )a&A thro"%h nat"re to a 5irst Ca"se' )"t 272?2-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :>+ 227+ N

3102

it reP"ires reli%io"s ,aith to trans,or# the 5irst Ca"se o, s&ien&e into a God o, sal ation< and re elation is ,"rther reP"ired ,or the o, s"&h a ,aith' s"&h spirit"al insi%ht> There are tIo )asi& reasons ,or )elie in% in a God Iho ,osters h"#an s"r i al? 2- C"#an experien&e' personal ass"ran&e' the so#ehoI re%istered hope and tr"st initiated )H the indIellin% Tho"%ht Ad9"ster;- The re elation o, tr"th' Ihether )H dire&t personal #inistrH o, the Spirit o, Tr"th' )H the Iorld )estoIal o, di ine Sons' or thro"%h the re elations o, the Iritten Iord5 S&ien&e ends its reason-sear&h in the hHpothesis o, a 5irst Ca"se- Reli%ion does not stop in its ,li%ht o, ,aith "ntil it is s"re o, a God o, sal ation- The dis&ri#inatin% st"dH o, s&ien&e lo%i&allH s"%%ests the realitH and existen&e o, an A)sol"te- Reli%ion )elie es "nreser edlH in the existen&e and realitH o, a God Iho ,osters personalitH s"r i al- Ohat #etaphHsi&s ,ails "tterlH in doin%' and Ihat e en philosophH ,ails partiallH in doin%' re elation does< that is' a,,ir#s that this 5irst Ca"se o, s&ien&e and reli%ionMs God o, sal ation are one and t5e same )eit21 + Reason is the proo, o, s&ien&e' ,aith the proo, o, reli%ion' lo%i& the proo, o, philosophH' alidation

3103

)"t re elation is alidated onlH )H h"#an e(perience1 S&ien&e Hields AnoIled%e< reli%ion Hields happiness< philosophH Hields "nitH< re elation &on,ir#s the experiential har#onH o, this tri"ne approa&h to "ni ersal realitH7 The &onte#plation o, nat"re &an onlH re eal a God o, nat"re' a God o, #otion-Nat"re exhi)its onlH #atter' #otion' and ani#ation (li,e- =atter pl"s ener%H' "nder &ertain &onditions' is #ani,ested in li in% ,or#s' )"t Ihile nat"ral li,e is th"s relati elH &ontin"o"s as a pheno#enon' it is IhollH transient as to indi id"alitiesNat"re does not a,,ord %ro"nd ,or lo%i&al )elie, in h"#an-personalitH s"r i alThe reli%io"s #an Iho ,inds God in nat"re has alreadH and ,irst ,o"nd this sa#e personal God in his oIn so"l6 5aith re eals God in the so"l- Re elation' the s")stit"te ,or #orontia insi%ht on an e ol"tionarH Iorld' ena)les #an to see the sa#e God in nat"re that ,aith exhi)its in his so"l- Th"s does re elation s"&&ess,"llH )rid%e the %"l, )etIeen the #aterial and the spirit"al' e en )etIeen the &reat"re and the Creator' )etIeen #an and God: The &onte#plation o, nat"re does lo%i&allH

3104

point in the dire&tion o, intelli%ent %"idan&e' e en li in% s"per ision' )"t it does not in anH satis,a&torH #anner re eal a personal GodOn the other hand' nat"re dis&loses nothin% Ihi&h Io"ld pre&l"de the "ni erse ,ro# )ein% looAed "pon as the handiIorA o, the God o, reli%ion- God &annot )e ,o"nd thro"%h nat"re alone' )"t #an ha in% otherIise ,o"nd hi#' the st"dH o, nat"re )e&o#es IhollH &onsistent Iith a hi%her and #ore spirit"al interpretation o, the "ni erse27 Re elation as an epo&hal pheno#enon is periodi&< as a personal h"#an experien&e it is &ontin"o"s- .i initH ,"n&tions in #ortal personalitH as the Ad9"ster %i,t o, the 5ather' as the Spirit o, Tr"th o, the Son' and as the ColH Spirit o, the Uni erse Spirit' Ihile these three s"per#ortal endoI#ents are "ni,ied in h"#an experiential e ol"tion as the #inistrH o, the S"pre#e22 Tr"e reli%ion is an insi%ht into realitH' the ,aith-&hild o, the #oral &ons&io"sness' and not a #ere intelle&t"al assent to anH )odH o, do%#ati& do&trines- Tr"e reli%ion &onsists in the experien&e that Jthe Spirit itsel, )ears Iitness Iith o"r spirit that Ie are the &hildren o, God-L Reli%ion &onsists not in theolo%i& propositions )"t in spirit"al insi%ht and the

3105

s")li#itH o, the so"lMs tr"st2; Ko"r deepest nat"re(the di ine Ad9"ster (&reates Iithin Ho" a h"n%er and thirst ,or ri%hteo"sness' a &ertain &ra in% ,or di ine per,e&tionReli%ion is the ,aith a&t o, the re&o%nition o, this inner "r%e to di ine attain#ent< and th"s is )ro"%ht a)o"t that so"l tr"st and ass"ran&e o, Ihi&h Ho" )e&o#e &ons&io"s as the IaH o, sal ation' the te&hniP"e o, the s"r i al o, personalitH and all those tr"e and %ood2* The realization o, reli%ion ne er has )een' and ne er Iill )e' dependent on %reat learn:>7 PAPER 272 ( TCE REAL NATURE O5 RELIGION 272?;-2* 2277 N in% or &le er lo%i&- It is spirit"al insi%ht' and that is 9"st the reason IhH so#e o, the IorldMs %reatest reli%io"s tea&hers' e en the prophets' ha e so#eti#es possessed so little o, the Iisdo# o, the Iorld- Reli%io"s ,aith is a aila)le aliAe to the learned and the "nlearned2> Reli%ion #"st e er )e its oIn &riti& and 9"d%e< it &an ne er )e o)ser ed' #"&h less "nderstood' ,ro# the o"tside- Ko"r onlH al"es Ihi&h Ho" ha e &o#e to looA "pon as )ein%

3106

ass"ran&e o, a personal God &onsists in Ho"r oIn insi%ht as to Ho"r )elie, in' and experien&e Iith' thin%s spirit"al- To all o, Ho"r ,elloIs Iho ha e had a si#ilar experien&e' no ar%"#ent a)o"t the personalitH or realitH o, God is ne&essarH' Ihile to all other #en Iho are not th"s s"re o, God no possi)le ar%"#ent &o"ld e er )e tr"lH &on in&in%25 PsH&holo%H #aH indeed atte#pt to st"dH the pheno#ena o, reli%io"s rea&tions to the so&ial en iron#ent' )"t ne er &an it hope to penetrate to the real and inner #oti es and IorAin%s o, reli%ion- OnlH theolo%H' the pro in&e o, ,aith and the te&hniP"e o, re elation' &an a,,ord anH sort o, intelli%ent a&&o"nt o, the nat"re and &ontent o, reli%io"s experien&e*- TCE CCARACTERISTICS O5 RELIGION 2 Reli%ion is so ital that it persists in the a)sen&e o, learnin%- It li es in spite o, its &onta#ination Iith erroneo"s &os#olo%ies and ,alse philosophies< it s"r i es e en the &on,"sion o, #etaphHsi&s- In and thro"%h all the histori& i&issit"des o, reli%ion there e er persists that Ihi&h is indispensa)le to h"#an pro%ress and s"r i al? the ethi&al &ons&ien&e and the #oral &ons&io"sness-

3107

; 5aith-insi%ht' or spirit"al int"ition' is the endoI#ent o, the &os#i& #ind in asso&iation Iith the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster' Ihi&h is the 5atherMs %i,t to #an- Spirit"al reason' so"l intelli%en&e' is the endoI#ent o, the ColH Spirit' the Creati e SpiritMs %i,t to #an- Spirit"al philosophH' the Iisdo# o, spirit realities' is the endoI#ent o, the Spirit o, Tr"th' the &o#)ined %i,t o, the )estoIal Sons to the &hildren o, #en- And the &o-ordination and interasso&iation o, these spirit endoI#ents &onstit"te #an a spirit personalitH in potential destinH* It is this sa#e spirit personalitH' in pri#iti e and e#)rHoni& ,or#' the Ad9"ster possession o, Ihi&h s"r i es the nat"ral death in the ,lesh- This &o#posite entitH o, spirit ori%in in asso&iation Iith h"#an experien&e is ena)led' )H #eans o, the li in% IaH pro ided )H the di ine Sons' to s"r i e Din Ad9"ster &"stodHE the dissol"tion o, the #aterial sel, o, #ind and #atter Ihen s"&h a transient partnership o, the #aterial and the spirit"al is di or&ed )H the &essation o, ital #otion> Thro"%h reli%io"s ,aith the so"l o, #an re eals itsel, and de#onstrates the potential di initH o, its e#er%in% nat"re )H the &hara&teristi& #anner in Ihi&h it ind"&es the #ortal

3108

personalitH to rea&t to &ertain trHin% intelle&t"al and testin% so&ial sit"ations- Gen"ine spirit"al ,aith Dtr"e #oral &ons&io"snessE is re ealed in that it? 2- Ca"ses ethi&s and #orals to pro%ress despite inherent and ad erse ani#alisti& tenden&ies;- Prod"&es a s")li#e tr"st in the %oodness o, God e en in the ,a&e o, )itter disappoint#ent and &r"shin% de,eat*- Generates pro,o"nd &o"ra%e and &on,iden&e despite nat"ral ad ersitH and phHsi&al &ala#itH>- Exhi)its inexpli&a)le poise and s"stainin% tranP"illitH notIithstandin% )a,,lin% diseases and e en a&"te phHsi&al s",,erin%5- =aintains a #Hsterio"s poise and &o#pos"re o, personalitH in the ,a&e o, #altreat#ent and the ranAest in9"sti&e+- =aintains a di ine tr"st in "lti#ate i&torH in spite o, the &r"elties o, see#in%lH )lind ,ate and the apparent "tter indi,,eren&e o, nat"ral ,or&es to h"#an Iel,are7- Persists in the "nsIer in% )elie, in God despite all &ontrarH de#onstrations o, lo%i& and s"&&ess,"llH Iithstands all other intelle&t"al sophistries-

3109

272?;-2> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :>6 2276 N 6- Contin"es to exhi)it "nda"nted ,aith in the so"lMs s"r i al re%ardless o, the de&epti e tea&hin%s o, ,alse s&ien&e and the pers"asi e del"sions o, "nso"nd philosophH:- Li es and tri"#phs irrespe&ti e o, the &r"shin% o erload o, the &o#plex and partial &i ilizations o, #odern ti#es27- Contri)"tes to the &ontin"ed s"r i al o, altr"is# in spite o, h"#an sel,ishness' so&ial anta%onis#s' ind"strial %reeds' and politi&al #alad9"st#ents22- Stead,astlH adheres to a s")li#e )elie, in "ni erse "nitH and di ine %"idan&e re%ardless o, the perplexin% presen&e o, e il and sin2;- Goes ri%ht on Iorshipin% God in spite o, anHthin% and e erHthin%- .ares to de&lare' JE en tho"%h he slaH #e' Het Iill I ser e hi#-L 5 Oe AnoI' then' )H three pheno#ena' that #an has a di ine spirit or spirits dIellin% Iithin hi#? ,irst' )H personal experien&e(reli%io"s ,aith< se&ond' )H re elation(personal and ra&ial< and third' )H the a#azin% exhi)ition o, s"&h extraordinarH and "nnat"ral rea&tions to his #aterial en iron#ent as are

3110

ill"strated )H the ,ore%oin% re&ital o, tIel e spiritliAe per,or#an&es in the presen&e o, the a&t"al and trHin% sit"ations o, real h"#an existen&eAnd there are still others+ And it is 9"st s"&h a per,or#an&e o, ,aith in the do#ain o, reli%ion that entitles #ortal #an to a,,ir# the personal possession and spirit"al realitH o, that &roInin% endoI#ent o, h"#an nat"re' reli%io"s experien&e>- TCE LI=ITATIONS O5 RE1ELATION 2 3e&a"se Ho"r Iorld is %enerallH i%norant o, ori%ins' e en o, phHsi&al ori%ins' it has appeared to )e Iise ,ro# ti#e to ti#e to pro ide instr"&tion in &os#olo%H- And alIaHs has this #ade tro")le ,or the ,"t"re- The laIs o, re elation ha#per "s %reatlH )H their pros&ription o, the i#partation o, "nearned or pre#at"re AnoIled%e- AnH &os#olo%H presented as a part o, re ealed reli%ion is destined to )e o"t%roIn in a erH short ti#e- A&&ordin%lH' ,"t"re st"dents o, s"&h a re elation are te#pted to dis&ard anH ele#ent o, %en"ine reli%io"s tr"th it #aH &ontain )e&a"se theH dis&o er errors on the ,a&e o, the asso&iated &os#olo%ies therein presentedital and i%oro"s

3111

; =anAind sho"ld "nderstand that Ie Iho parti&ipate in the re elation o, tr"th are erH ri%oro"slH li#ited )H the instr"&tions o, o"r s"periors- Oe are not at li)ertH to anti&ipate the s&ienti,i& dis&o eries o, a tho"sand Hears- Re elators #"st a&t in a&&ordan&e Iith the instr"&tions Ihi&h ,or# a part o, the re elation #andate- Oe see no IaH o, o er&o#in% this di,,i&"ltH' either noI or at anH ,"t"re ti#e- Oe ,"ll Iell AnoI that' Ihile the histori& ,a&ts and reli%io"s tr"ths o, this series o, re elatorH presentations Iill stand on the re&ords o, the a%es to &o#e' Iithin a ,eI short Hears #anH o, o"r state#ents re%ardin% the phHsi&al s&ien&es Iill stand in need o, re ision in &onseP"en&e o, additional s&ienti,i& de elop#ents and neI dis&o eries- These neI de elop#ents Ie e en noI ,oresee' )"t Ie are ,or)idden to in&l"de s"&h h"#anlH "ndis&o ered ,a&ts in the re elatorH re&ordsLet it )e #ade &lear that re elations are not ne&essarilH inspired- The &os#olo%H o, these re elations is not inspired1 It is li#ited )H o"r per#ission ,or the &o-ordination and sortin% o, present-daH AnoIled%e- Ohile di ine or spirit"al insi%ht is a %i,t' 5uman 4isdom must e"ol"e1 * Tr"th is alIaHs a re elation? a"tore elation

3112

Ihen it e#er%es as a res"lt o, the IorA o, the indIellin% Ad9"ster< epo&hal re elation Ihen it is presented )H the ,"n&tion o, so#e other &elestial a%en&H' %ro"p' or personalitH> In the last analHsis' reli%ion is to )e 9"d%ed )H its ,r"its' a&&ordin% to the #anner and the extent to Ihi&h it exhi)its its oIn inherent and di ine ex&ellen&e5 Tr"th #aH )e )"t relati elH inspired' e en tho"%h re elation is in aria)lH a spirit"al pheno#enonOhile state#ents Iith re,eren&e to :>: PAPER 272 ( TCE REAL NATURE O5 RELIGION 272?>-5 227: N &os#olo%H are ne er inspired' s"&h re elations are o, i##ense transientlH &lari,H AnoIled%e )H? 2- The red"&tion o, &on,"sion )H the a"thoritati e eli#ination o, error;- The &o-ordination o, AnoIn or a)o"tto)e-AnoIn ,a&ts and o)ser ations*- The restoration o, i#portant )its o, lost AnoIled%e &on&ernin% epo&hal transa&tions in the distant past>- The s"pplHin% o, in,or#ation Ihi&h al"e in that theH at least

3113

Iill ,ill in ital #issin% %aps in otherIise earned AnoIled%e5- Presentin% &os#i& data in s"&h a #anner as to ill"#inate the spirit"al tea&hin%s &ontained in the a&&o#panHin% re elation5- RELIGION E0PAN.E. 3K RE1ELATION 2 Re elation is a te&hniP"e Ihere)H a%es "pon a%es o, ti#e are sa ed in the ne&essarH IorA o, sortin% and si,tin% the errors o, e ol"tion ,ro# the tr"ths o, spirit a&P"ire#ent; S&ien&e deals Iith facts< reli%ion is &on&erned onlH Iith "alues1 Thro"%h enli%htened philosophH the #ind endea ors to "nite the #eanin%s o, )oth ,a&ts and al"es' there)H arri in% at a &on&ept o, &o#plete realit21 Re#e#)er that s&ien&e is the do#ain o, AnoIled%e' philosophH the real# o, Iisdo#' and reli%ion the sphere o, the ,aith experien&e3"t reli%ion' nonetheless' presents tIo phases o, #ani,estation? * 2- E ol"tionarH reli%ion- The experien&e o, pri#iti e Iorship' the reli%ion Ihi&h is a #ind deri ati e> ;- Re ealed reli%ion- The "ni erse attit"de Ihi&h is a spirit deri ati e< the ass"ran&e o,' and )elie, in' the &onser ation o, eternal realities' the s"r i al o, personalitH' and the e ent"al attain#ent o, the &os#i& .eitH'

3114

Ihose p"rpose has #ade all this possi)le- It is a part o, the plan o, the "ni erse that' sooner or later' e ol"tionarH reli%ion is destined to re&ei e the spirit"al expansion o, re elation5 3oth s&ien&e and reli%ion start o"t Iith the ass"#ption o, &ertain %enerallH a&&epted )ases ,or lo%i&al ded"&tions- So' also' #"st philosophH start its &areer "pon the ass"#ption o, the realitH o, three thin%s? 2- The #aterial )odH;- The s"per#aterial phase o, the h"#an )ein%' the so"l or e en the indIellin% spirit*- The h"#an #ind' the #e&hanis# ,or inter&o##"ni&ation and interasso&iation )etIeen spirit and #atter' )etIeen the #aterial and the spirit"al+ S&ientists asse#)le ,a&ts' philosophers &oordinate ideas' Ihile prophets exalt ideals5eelin% and e#otion are in aria)le &on&o#itants o, reli%ion' )"t theH are not reli%ion- Reli%ion #aH )e the ,eelin% o, experien&e' )"t it is hardlH the experien&e o, ,eelin%- Neither lo%i& DrationalizationE nor e#otion D,eelin%E is essentiallH a part o, reli%io"s experien&e' altho"%h )oth #aH ario"slH )e asso&iated Iith the exer&ise o, ,aith in the ,"rtheran&e o, spirit"al insi%ht into realitH' all a&&ordin% to the

3115

stat"s and te#pera#ental tenden&H o, the indi id"al #ind7 E ol"tionarH reli%ion is the o"tIorAin% o, the endoI#ent o, the lo&al "ni erse #ind ad9"tant &har%ed Iith the &reation and ,osterin% o, the Iorship trait in e ol in% #an- S"&h pri#iti e reli%ions are dire&tlH &on&erned Iith ethi&s and #orals' the sense o, h"#an dut21 S"&h reli%ions are predi&ated on the ass"ran&e o, &ons&ien&e and res"lt in the sta)ilization o, relati elH ethi&al &i ilizations6 PersonallH re ealed reli%ions are sponsored )H the )estoIal spirits representin% the three persons o, the Paradise TrinitH and are espe&iallH &on&erned Iith the expansion o, trut51 E ol"tionarH reli%ion dri es ho#e to the indi id"al the idea o, personal d"tH< re ealed reli%ion laHs in&reasin% e#phasis on lo in%' the %olden r"le: E ol ed reli%ion rests IhollH on ,aith- Re elation has the additional ass"ran&e o, its expanded presentation o, the tr"ths o, di initH and realitH and the still #ore al"a)le testi#onH o, the a&t"al experien&e Ihi&h a&&"#"lates in &onseP"en&e o, the pra&ti&al IorAin% 272?5-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :57 2227< 2222 N

3116

N "nion o, the ,aith o, e ol"tion and the tr"th o, re elation- S"&h a IorAin% "nion o, h"#an ,aith and di ine tr"th &onstit"tes the possession o, a &hara&ter Iell on the road to the a&t"al a&P"ire#ent o, a #orontial personalitH27 E ol"tionarH reli%ion pro ides onlH the ass"ran&e o, ,aith and the &on,ir#ation o, &ons&ien&e< re elatorH reli%ion pro ides the ass"ran&e o, ,aith pl"s the tr"th o, a li in% experien&e in the realities o, re elation- The third step in reli%ion' or the third phase o, the experien&e o, reli%ion' has to do Iith the #orontia state' the ,ir#er %rasp o, #ota- In&reasin%lH in the #orontia pro%ression the tr"ths o, re ealed reli%ion are expanded< #ore and #ore Ho" Iill AnoI the tr"th o, s"pre#e al"es' di ine %oodnesses' "ni ersal relationships' eternal realities' and "lti#ate destinies22 In&reasin%lH thro"%ho"t the #orontia pro%ression the ass"ran&e o, tr"th repla&es the ass"ran&e o, ,aith- Ohen Ho" are ,inallH #"stered into the a&t"al spirit Iorld' then Iill the ass"ran&es o, p"re spirit insi%ht operate in the pla&e o, ,aith and tr"th or' rather' in &on9"n&tion

3117

Iith' and s"peri#posed "pon' these ,or#er te&hniP"es o, personalitH ass"ran&e+- PROGRESSI1E RELIGIOUS E0PERIENCE 2 The #orontia phase o, re ealed reli%ion has to do Iith the e(perience of sur"i"al< and its %reat "r%e is the attain#ent o, spirit per,e&tionThere also is present the hi%her "r%e o, Iorship' asso&iated Iith an i#pellin% &all to in&reased ethi&al ser i&e- =orontia insi%ht entails an e er-expandin% &ons&io"sness o, the Se en,old' the S"pre#e' and e en the Ulti#ate; Thro"%ho"t all reli%io"s experien&e' ,ro# its earliest in&eption on the #aterial le el "p to the ti#e o, the attain#ent o, ,"ll spirit stat"s' the Ad9"ster is the se&ret o, the personal realization o, the realitH o, the existen&e o, the S"pre#e< and this sa#e Ad9"ster also holds the se&rets o, Ho"r ,aith in the trans&endental attain#ent o, the Ulti#ate- The experiential personalitH o, e ol in% #an' "nited to the Ad9"ster essen&e o, the existential God' &onstit"tes the potential &o#pletion o, s"pre#e existen&e and is inherentlH the )asis ,or the s"per,inite e ent"ation o, trans&endental personalitH* =oral Iill e#)ra&es de&isions )ased on reasoned AnoIled%e' a"%#ented )H Iisdo#' and san&tioned )H reli%io"s ,aith- S"&h

3118

&hoi&es are a&ts o, #oral nat"re and e iden&e the existen&e o, #oral personalitH' the ,orer"nner o, #orontia personalitH and e ent"allH o, tr"e spirit stat"s> The e ol"tionarH tHpe o, AnoIled%e is )"t the a&&"#"lation o, protoplas#i& #e#orH #aterial< this is the #ost pri#iti e ,or# o, &reat"re &ons&io"sness- Oisdo# e#)ra&es the ideas ,or#"lated ,ro# protoplas#i& #e#orH in pro&ess o, asso&iation and re&o#)ination' and s"&h pheno#ena di,,erentiate h"#an #ind ,ro# #ere ani#al #ind- Ani#als ha e AnoIled%e' )"t onlH #an possesses Iisdo# &apa&itH- Tr"th is #ade a&&essi)le to the Iisdo#-endoIed indi id"al )H the )estoIal on s"&h a #ind o, the spirits o, the 5ather and the Sons' the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster and the Spirit o, Tr"th5 Christ =i&hael' Ihen )estoIed on Urantia' li ed "nder the rei%n o, e ol"tionarH reli%ion "p to the ti#e o, his )aptis#- 5ro# that #o#ent "p to and in&l"din% the e ent o, his &r"&i,ixion he &arried ,orIard his IorA )H the &o#)ined %"idan&e o, e ol"tionarH and re ealed reli%ion- 5ro# the #ornin% o, his res"rre&tion "ntil his as&ension he tra ersed the #ani,old phases o, the #orontia li,e o, #ortal transition ,ro# the Iorld o,

3119

#atter to that o, spirit- A,ter his as&ension =i&hael )e&a#e #aster o, the experien&e o, S"pre#a&H' the realization o, the S"pre#e< and )ein% the one person in Ne)adon possessed o, "nli#ited &apa&itH to experien&e the realitH o, the S"pre#e' he ,orthIith attained to the stat"s o, the so erei%ntH o, s"pre#a&H :52 PAPER 272 ( TCE REAL NATURE O5 RELIGION 272?+-5 222; N in and to his lo&al "ni erse+ Oith #an' the e ent"al ,"sion and res"ltant oneness Iith the indIellin% Ad9"ster( the personalitH sHnthesis o, #an and the essen&e o, God(&onstit"te hi#' in potential' a li in% part o, the S"pre#e and ins"re ,or s"&h a oneti#e #ortal )ein% the eternal )irthri%ht o, the endless p"rs"it o, ,inalitH o, "ni erse ser i&e ,or and Iith the S"pre#e7 Re elation tea&hes #ortal #an that' to start s"&h a #a%ni,i&ent and intri%"in% ad ent"re thro"%h spa&e )H #eans o, the pro%ression o, ti#e' he sho"ld )e%in )H the or%anization o, AnoIled%e into idea-de&isions< next' #andate Iisdo# to la)or "nre#ittin%lH at its no)le tasA o, trans,or#in% sel,-possessed ideas into in&reasin%lH pra&ti&al )"t nonetheless s"pernal

3120

ideals' e en those &on&epts Ihi&h are so reasona)le as ideas and so lo%i&al as ideals that the Ad9"ster dares so to &o#)ine and spiritize the# as to render the# a aila)le ,or s"&h asso&iation in the ,inite #ind as Iill &onstit"te the# the a&t"al h"#an &o#ple#ent th"s #ade readH ,or the a&tion o, the Tr"th Spirit o, the Sons' the ti#e-spa&e #ani,estations o, Paradise tr"th("ni ersal tr"th- The &oordination o, idea-de&isions' lo%i&al ideals' and di ine tr"th &onstit"tes the possession o, a ri%hteo"s &hara&ter' the prereP"isite ,or #ortal ad#ission to the e er-expandin% and in&reasin%lH spirit"al realities o, the #orontia Iorlds6 The tea&hin%s o, !es"s &onstit"ted the ,irst Urantian reli%ion Ihi&h so ,"llH e#)ra&ed a har#onio"s &o-ordination o, AnoIled%e' Iisdo#' ,aith' tr"th' and lo e as &o#pletelH and si#"ltaneo"slH to pro ide te#poral tranP"illitH' intelle&t"al &ertaintH' #oral enli%hten#ent' philosophi& sta)ilitH' ethi&al sensiti itH' God&ons&io"sness' and the positi e ass"ran&e o, personal s"r i al- The ,aith o, !es"s pointed the IaH to ,inalitH o, h"#an sal ation' to the "lti#ate o, #ortal "ni erse attain#ent' sin&e it pro ided ,or?

3121

2- Sal ation ,ro# #aterial ,etters in the personal realization o, sonship Iith God' Iho is spirit;- Sal ation ,ro# intelle&t"al )onda%e? #an shall AnoI the tr"th' and the tr"th shall set hi# ,ree*- Sal ation ,ro# spirit"al )lindness' the h"#an realization o, the ,raternitH o, #ortal )ein%s and the #orontian aIareness o, the )rotherhood o, all "ni erse &reat"res< the ser i&edis&o erH o, spirit"al realitH and the #inistrHre elation o, the %oodness o, spirit al"es>- Sal ation ,ro# in&o#pleteness o, sel, thro"%h the attain#ent o, the spirit le els o, the "ni erse and thro"%h the e ent"al realization o, the har#onH o, Ca ona and the per,e&tion o, Paradise5- Sal ation ,ro# sel,' deli eran&e ,ro# the li#itations o, sel,-&ons&io"sness thro"%h the attain#ent o, the &os#i& le els o, the S"pre#e #ind and )H &o-ordination Iith the attain#ents o, all other sel,-&ons&io"s )ein%s+- Sal ation ,ro# ti#e' the a&hie e#ent o, an eternal li,e o, "nendin% pro%ression in God-re&o%nition and God-ser i&e7- Sal ation ,ro# the ,inite' the per,e&ted oneness Iith .eitH in and thro"%h the S"pre#e )H Ihi&h the &reat"re atte#pts the

3122

trans&endental dis&o erH o, the Ulti#ate on the post,inaliter le els o, the a)sonite: S"&h a se en,old sal ation is the eP"i alent o, the &o#pleteness and per,e&tion o, the realization o, the "lti#ate experien&e o, the Uni ersal 5ather- And all this' in potential' is &ontained Iithin the realitH o, the ,aith o, the h"#an experien&e o, reli%ion- And it &an )e so &ontained sin&e the ,aith o, !es"s Ias no"rished )H' and Ias re elatorH o,' e en realities )eHond the "lti#ate< the ,aith o, !es"s approa&hed the stat"s o, a "ni erse a)sol"te in so ,ar as s"&h is possi)le o, #ani,estation in the e ol in% &os#os o, ti#e and spa&e27 Thro"%h the appropriation o, the ,aith o, !es"s' #ortal #an &an ,oretaste in ti#e the realities o, eternitH- !es"s #ade the dis&o erH' in h"#an experien&e' o, the 5inal 5ather' and his )rothers in the ,lesh o, #ortal li,e &an ,olloI hi# alon% this sa#e experien&e o, 5ather dis&o erH- TheH &an e en attain' as theH are' the sa#e satis,a&tion in this experien&e Iith the 5ather as did !es"s as he Ias- NeI potentials Iere a&t"alized in the "ni erse o, Ne)adon &onseP"ent "pon the ter#inal )estoIal o, =i&hael' and one o, these Ias the neI ill"#ination

3123

o, the path o, eternitH that leads to 272?+-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :5; 222* N the 5ather o, all' and Ihi&h &an )e tra ersed e en )H the #ortals o, #aterial ,lesh and )lood in the initial li,e on the planets o, spa&e!es"s Ias and is the neI and li in% IaH Ihere)H #an &an &o#e into the di ine inheritan&e Ihi&h the 5ather has de&reed shall )e his ,or )"t the asAin%- In !es"s there is a)"ndantlH de#onstrated )oth the )e%innin%s and endin%s o, the ,aith experien&e o, h"#anitH' e en o, di ine h"#anitH7- A PERSONAL PCILOSOPCK O5 RELIGION 2 An idea is onlH a theoreti&al plan ,or a&tion' Ihile a positi e de&ision is a alidated plan o, a&tion- A stereotHpe is a plan o, a&tion a&&epted Iitho"t alidation- The #aterials o"t o, Ihi&h to )"ild a personal philosophH o, reli%ion are deri ed ,ro# )oth the inner and the en iron#ental experien&e o, the indi id"alThe so&ial stat"s' e&ono#i& &onditions' ed"&ational opport"nities' #oral trends' instit"tional in,l"en&es' politi&al de elop#ents' ra&ial tenden&ies' and the reli%io"s tea&hin%s o, oneMs ti#e and pla&e all )e&o#e ,a&tors in

3124

the ,or#"lation o, a personal philosophH o, reli%ion- E en the inherent te#pera#ent and intelle&t"al )ent #arAedlH deter#ine the pattern o, reli%io"s philosophH- 1o&ation' #arria%e' and Aindred all in,l"en&e the e ol"tion o, oneMs personal standards o, li,e; A philosophH o, reli%ion e ol es o"t o, a )asi& %roIth o, ideas pl"s experi#ental li in% as )oth are #odi,ied )H the tenden&H to i#itate asso&iates- The so"ndness o, philosophi& &on&l"sions depends on Aeen' honest' and dis&ri#inatin% thinAin% in &onne&tion Iith sensiti itH to #eanin%s and a&&"ra&H o, e al"ation=oral &oIards ne er a&hie e hi%h planes o, philosophi& thinAin%< it reP"ires &o"ra%e to in ade neI le els o, experien&e and to atte#pt the exploration o, "nAnoIn real#s o, intelle&t"al li in%* PresentlH neI sHste#s o, al"es &o#e into existen&e< neI ,or#"lations o, prin&iples and standards are a&hie ed< ha)its and ideals are reshaped< so#e idea o, a personal God is attained' ,olloIed )H enlar%in% &on&epts o, relationship thereto> The %reat di,,eren&e )etIeen a reli%io"s and a nonreli%io"s philosophH o, li in% &onsists in the nat"re and le el o, re&o%nized al"es and in the o)9e&t o, loHalties- There are

3125

,o"r phases in the e ol"tion o, reli%io"s philosophH? S"&h an experien&e #aH )e&o#e #erelH &on,or#ati e' resi%ned to s")#ission to tradition and a"thoritH- Or it #aH )e satis,ied Iith sli%ht attain#ents' 9"st eno"%h to sta)ilize the dailH li in%' and there,ore )e&o#es earlH arrested on s"&h an ad entitio"s le el- S"&h #ortals )elie e in lettin% Iell eno"%h alone- A third %ro"p pro%ress to the le el o, lo%i&al intelle&t"alitH )"t there sta%nate in &onseP"en&e o, &"lt"ral sla erH- It is indeed piti,"l to )ehold %iant intelle&ts held so se&"relH Iithin the &r"el %rasp o, &"lt"ral )onda%e- It is eP"allH patheti& to o)ser e those Iho trade their &"lt"ral )onda%e ,or the #aterialisti& ,etters o, a s&ien&e' ,alselH so &alled- The ,o"rth le el o, philosophH attains ,reedo# ,ro# all &on entional and traditional handi&aps and dares to thinA' a&t' and li e honestlH' loHallH' ,earlesslH' and tr"th,"llH5 The a&id test ,or anH reli%io"s philosophH &onsists in Ihether or not it distin%"ishes )etIeen the realities o, the #aterial and the spirit"al Iorlds Ihile at the sa#e #o#ent re&o%nizin% their "ni,i&ation in intelle&t"al stri in% and in so&ial ser in%- A so"nd reli%io"s philosophH does not &on,o"nd the thin%s o, God Iith the thin%s o, Caesar- Neither

3126

does it re&o%nize the aestheti& &"lt o, p"re Ionder as a s")stit"te ,or reli%ion+ PhilosophH trans,or#s that pri#iti e reli%ion Ihi&h Ias lar%elH a ,airH tale o, &ons&ien&e into a li in% experien&e in the as&endin% al"es o, &os#i& realitH6- 5AITC AN. 3ELIE5 2 3elie, has attained the le el o, ,aith Ihen it #oti ates li,e and shapes the #ode o, li in%The a&&eptan&e o, a tea&hin% as tr"e is not ,aith< that is #ere )elie,- Neither is &ertaintH :5* PAPER 272 ( TCE REAL NATURE O5 RELIGION 272?6-2 222> N nor &on i&tion ,aith- A state o, #ind attains to ,aith le els onlH Ihen it a&t"allH do#inates the #ode o, li in%- 5aith is a li in% attri)"te o, %en"ine personal reli%io"s experien&e- One )elie es tr"th' ad#ires )ea"tH' and re eren&es %oodness' )"t does not Iorship the#< s"&h an attit"de o, sa in% ,aith is &entered on God alone' Iho is all o, these personi,ied and in,initelH #ore; 3elie, is alIaHs li#itin% and )indin%< ,aith is expandin% and releasin%- 3elie, ,ixates' ,aith li)erates- 3"t li in% reli%io"s ,aith is #ore than the asso&iation o, no)le )elie,s< it is #ore

3127

than an exalted sHste# o, philosophH< it is a li in% experien&e &on&erned Iith spirit"al #eanin%s' di ine ideals' and s"pre#e al"es< it is God-AnoIin% and #an-ser in%- 3elie,s #aH )e&o#e %ro"p possessions' )"t ,aith #"st )e personal- Theolo%i& )elie,s &an )e s"%%ested to a %ro"p' )"t ,aith &an rise "p onlH in the heart o, the indi id"al reli%ionist* 5aith has ,alsi,ied its tr"st Ihen it pres"#es to denH realities and to &on,er "pon its de otees ass"#ed AnoIled%e- 5aith is a traitor Ihen it ,osters )etraHal o, intelle&t"al inte%ritH and )elittles loHaltH to s"pre#e al"es and di ine ideals- 5aith ne er sh"ns the pro)le#sol in% d"tH o, #ortal li in%- Li in% ,aith does not ,oster )i%otrH' perse&"tion' or intoleran&e> 5aith does not sha&Ale the &reati e i#a%ination' neither does it #aintain an "nreasonin% pre9"di&e toIard the dis&o eries o, s&ienti,i& in esti%ation- 5aith italizes reli%ion and &onstrains the reli%ionist heroi&allH to li e the %olden r"le- The zeal o, ,aith is a&&ordin% to AnoIled%e' and its stri in%s are the prel"des to s")li#e pea&e:- RELIGION AN. =ORALITK 2 No pro,essed re elation o, reli%ion &o"ld )e re%arded as a"thenti& i, it ,ailed to re&o%nize the d"tH de#ands o, ethi&al o)li%ation

3128

Ihi&h had )een &reated and ,ostered )H pre&edin% e ol"tionarH reli%ion- Re elation "n,ailin%lH enlar%es the ethi&al horizon o, e ol ed reli%ion Ihile it si#"ltaneo"slH and "n,ailin%lH expands the #oral o)li%ations o, all prior re elations; Ohen Ho" pres"#e to sit in &riti&al 9"d%#ent on the pri#iti e reli%ion o, #an Dor on the reli%ion o, pri#iti e #anE' Ho" sho"ld re#e#)er to 9"d%e s"&h sa a%es and to e al"ate their reli%io"s experien&e in a&&ordan&e Iith their enli%hten#ent and stat"s o, &ons&ien&e.o not #aAe the #istaAe o, 9"d%in% anotherMs reli%ion )H Ho"r oIn standards o, AnoIled%e and tr"th* Tr"e reli%ion is that s")li#e and pro,o"nd &on i&tion Iithin the so"l Ihi&h &o#pellin%lH ad#onishes #an that it Io"ld )e Iron% ,or hi# not to )elie e in those #orontial realities Ihi&h &onstit"te his hi%hest ethi&al and #oral &on&epts' his hi%hest interpretation o, li,eMs %reatest al"es and the "ni erseMs deepest realities- And s"&h a reli%ion is si#plH the experien&e o, Hieldin% intelle&t"al loHaltH to the hi%hest di&tates o, spirit"al &ons&io"sness> The sear&h ,or )ea"tH is a part o, reli%ion

3129

onlH in so ,ar as it is ethi&al and to the extent that it enri&hes the &on&ept o, the #oral- Art is onlH reli%io"s Ihen it )e&o#es di,,"sed Iith p"rpose Ihi&h has )een deri ed ,ro# hi%h spirit"al #oti ation5 The enli%htened spirit"al &ons&io"sness o, &i ilized #an is not &on&erned so #"&h Iith so#e spe&i,i& intelle&t"al )elie, or Iith anH one parti&"lar #ode o, li in% as Iith dis&o erin% the tr"th o, li in%' the %ood and ri%ht te&hniP"e o, rea&tin% to the e er-re&"rrin% sit"ations o, #ortal existen&e- =oral &ons&io"sness is 9"st a na#e applied to the h"#an re&o%nition and aIareness o, those ethi&al and e#er%in% #orontial al"es Ihi&h d"tH de#ands that #an shall a)ide )H in the daH)HdaH &ontrol and %"idan&e o, &ond"&t+ Tho"%h re&o%nizin% that reli%ion is i#per,e&t' there are at least tIo pra&ti&al #ani,estations o, its nat"re and ,"n&tion? 7 2- The spirit"al "r%e and philosophi& press"re o, reli%ion tend to &a"se #an to pro9e&t his esti#ation o, #oral rea&tion o, reli%ion272?6-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :5> 2225 al"es dire&tlH o"tIard into the a,,airs o, his ,elloIs(the ethi&al

3130

N 6 ;- Reli%ion &reates ,or the h"#an #ind a spirit"alized &ons&io"sness o, di ine realitH )ased on' and )H ,aith deri ed ,ro#' ante&edent &on&epts o, #oral spirit"al al"es and &oordinated Iith s"peri#posed &on&epts o, al"es- Reli%ion there)H )e&o#es a &ensor o, #ortal a,,airs' a ,or# o, %lori,ied #oral tr"st and &on,iden&e in realitH' the enhan&ed realities o, ti#e and the #ore end"rin% realities o, eternitH: 5aith )e&o#es the &onne&tion )etIeen #oral &ons&io"sness and the spirit"al &on&ept o, end"rin% realitH- Reli%ion )e&o#es the a en"e o, #anMs es&ape ,ro# the #aterial li#itations o, the te#poral and nat"ral Iorld to the s"pernal realities o, the eternal and spirit"al Iorld )H and thro"%h the te&hniP"e o, sal ation' the pro%ressi e #orontia trans,or#ation27- RELIGION AS =ANMS LI3ERATOR 2 Intelli%ent #an AnoIs that he is a &hild o, nat"re' a part o, the #aterial "ni erse< he liAeIise dis&erns no s"r i al o, indi id"al personalitH in the #otions and tensions o, the #athe#ati&al le el o, the ener%H "ni erseNor &an #an e er dis&ern spirit"al realitH thro"%h the exa#ination o, phHsi&al &a"ses

3131

and e,,e&ts; A h"#an )ein% is also aIare that he is a part o, the ideational &os#os' )"t tho"%h &on&ept #aH end"re )eHond a #ortal li,e span' there is nothin% inherent in &on&ept Ihi&h indi&ates the personal s"r i al o, the &on&ei in% personalitH- Nor Iill the exha"stion o, the possi)ilities o, lo%i& and reason e er re eal to the lo%i&ian or to the reasoner the eternal tr"th o, the s"r i al o, personalitH* The #aterial le el o, laI pro ides ,or &a"salitH &ontin"itH' the "nendin% response o, e,,e&t to ante&edent a&tion< the #ind le el s"%%ests the perpet"ation o, ideational &ontin"itH' the "n&easin% ,loI o, &on&ept"al potentialitH ,ro# pre-existent &on&eptions- 3"t neither o, these le els o, the "ni erse dis&loses to the inP"irin% #ortal an a en"e o, es&ape ,ro# partialitH o, stat"s and ,ro# the intolera)le s"spense o, )ein% a transient realitH in the "ni erse' a te#poral personalitH doo#ed to )e extin%"ished "pon the exha"stion o, the li#ited li,e ener%ies> It is onlH thro"%h the #orontial a en"e leadin% to spirit"al insi%ht that #an &an e er )reaA the ,etters inherent in his #ortal stat"s in the "ni erse- Ener%H and #ind do lead )a&A to Paradise and .eitH' )"t neither the ener%H

3132

endoI#ent nor the #ind endoI#ent o, #an pro&eeds dire&tlH ,ro# s"&h Paradise .eitHOnlH in the spirit"al sense is #an a &hild o, God- And this is tr"e )e&a"se it is onlH in the spirit"al sense that #an is at present endoIed and indIelt )H the Paradise 5ather- =anAind &an ne er dis&o er di initH ex&ept thro"%h the a en"e o, reli%io"s experien&e and )H the exer&ise o, tr"e ,aith- The ,aith a&&eptan&e o, the tr"th o, God ena)les #an to es&ape ,ro# the &ir&"#s&ri)ed &on,ines o, #aterial li#itations and a,,ords hi# a rational hope o, a&hie in% sa,e &ond"&t ,ro# the #aterial real#' Ihereon is death' to the spirit"al real#' Iherein is li,e eternal5 The p"rpose o, reli%ion is not to satis,H &"riositH a)o"t God )"t rather to a,,ord intelle&t"al &onstan&H and philosophi& se&"ritH' to sta)ilize and enri&h h"#an li in% )H )lendin% the #ortal Iith the di ine' the partial Iith the per,e&t' #an and God- It is thro"%h reli%io"s experien&e that #anMs &on&epts o, idealitH are endoIed Iith realitH+ Ne er &an there )e either s&ienti,i& or lo%i&al proo,s o, di initH- Reason alone &an ne er alidate the al"es and %oodnesses o, reli%io"s experien&e- 3"t it Iill alIaHs re#ain tr"e? Ohosoe er Iills to do the Iill o, God shall

3133

&o#prehend the

aliditH o, spirit"al

al"es-

This is the nearest approa&h that &an )e #ade on the #ortal le el to o,,erin% proo,s o, the realitH o, reli%io"s experien&e- S"&h ,aith a,,ords the onlH es&ape ,ro# the #e&hani&al &l"t&h o, the #aterial Iorld and ,ro# the error distortion o, the in&o#pleteness o, the intelle&t"al Iorld< it is the onlH dis&o ered sol"tion to the i#passe in #ortal thinAin% re%ardin% the :55 PAPER 272 ( TCE REAL NATURE O5 RELIGION 272?27-+ 222+< 2227 N N &ontin"in% s"r i al o, the indi id"al personalitHIt is the onlH passport to &o#pletion o, realitH and to eternitH o, li,e in a "ni ersal &reation o, lo e' laI' "nitH' and pro%ressi e .eitH attain#ent7 Reli%ion e,,e&t"allH &"res #anMs sense o, idealisti& isolation or spirit"al loneliness< it en,ran&hises the )elie er as a son o, God' a &itizen o, a neI and #eanin%,"l "ni erseReli%ion ass"res #an that' in ,olloIin% the %lea# o, ri%hteo"sness dis&erni)le in his so"l' he is there)H identi,Hin% hi#sel, Iith the plan o, the In,inite and the p"rpose o, the EternalS"&h a li)erated so"l i##ediatelH )e%ins to

3134

,eel at ho#e in this neI "ni erse' his "ni erse6 Ohen Ho" experien&e s"&h a trans,or#ation o, ,aith' Ho" are no lon%er a sla ish part o, the #athe#ati&al &os#os )"t rather a li)erated olitional son o, theUni ersal 5ather-No lon%er is s"&h a li)erated son ,i%htin% alone a%ainst the inexora)le doo# o, the ter#ination o, te#poral existen&e< no lon%er does he &o#)at all nat"re' Iith the odds hopelesslH a%ainst hi#< no lon%er is he sta%%ered )H the paralHzin% ,ear that' per&han&e' he has p"t his tr"st in a hopeless phantas# or pinned his ,aith to a ,an&i,"l error: NoI' rather' are the sons o, God enlisted to%ether in ,i%htin% the )attle o, realitHMs tri"#ph o er the partial shadoIs o, existen&eAt last all &reat"res )e&o#e &ons&io"s o, the ,a&t that God and all the di ine hosts o, a Iellni%h li#itless "ni erse are on their side in the s"pernal str"%%le to attain eternitH o, li,e and di initH o, stat"s- S"&h ,aith-li)erated sons ha e &ertainlH enlisted in the str"%%les o, ti#e on the side o, the s"pre#e ,or&es and di ine personalities o, eternitH< e en the stars in their &o"rses are noI doin% )attle ,or the#< at last theH %aze "pon the "ni erse ,ro# Iithin' ,ro# GodMs ieIpoint' and all is trans,or#ed ,ro# the "n&ertainties o, #aterial isolation to the

3135

s"reties o, eternal spirit"al pro%ression- E en ti#e itsel, )e&o#es )"t the shadoI o, eternitH &ast )H Paradise realities "pon the #o in% panoplH o, spa&e27 FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o,Ne)adon-G 272?27-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :5+ THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER 1," THE FOUNDATIONS OF RELI#IOUS FAITH The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 27; TCE 5OUN.ATIONS O5 RELIGIOUS 5AITC To the "n)elie in% #aterialist' #an is si#plH an e ol"tionarH a&&ident- Cis hopes o, s"r i al are str"n% on a ,i%#ent o, #ortal i#a%ination< his ,ears' lo es' lon%in%s' and )elie,s are )"t the rea&tion o, the in&idental 9"xtaposition o, &ertain li,eless ato#s o, #atterNo displaH o, ener%H nor expression o, tr"st &an &arrH hi# )eHond the %ra e- The de otional la)ors and inspirational %eni"s o, the )est o, #en are doo#ed to )e extin%"ished )H death' the lon% and lonelH ni%ht

3136

o, eternal o)li ion and so"l extin&tion- Na#eless despair is #anMs onlH reIard ,or li in% and toilin% "nder the te#poral s"n o, #ortal existen&e- Ea&h daH o, li,e sloIlH and s"relH ti%htens the %rasp o, a pitiless doo# Ihi&h a hostile and relentless "ni erse o, #atter has de&reed shall )e the &roInin% ins"lt to e erHthin% in h"#an desire Ihi&h is )ea"ti,"l' no)le' lo,tH' and %ood; 3"t s"&h is not #anMs end and eternal destinH< s"&h a ision is )"t the &rH o, despair "ttered )H so#e Ianderin% so"l Iho has )e&o#e lost in spirit"al darAness' and Iho )ra elH str"%%les on in the ,a&e o, the #e&hanisti& sophistries o, a #aterial philosophH' )linded )H the &on,"sion and distortion o, a &o#plex learnin%- And all this doo# o, darAness and all this destinH o, despair are ,ore er dispelled )H one )ra e stret&h o, ,aith on the part o, the #ost h"#)le and "nlearned o, GodMs &hildren on earth* This sa in% ,aith has its )irth in the h"#an heart Ihen the #oral &ons&io"sness o, #an realizes that h"#an al"es #aH )e translated in #ortal experien&e ,ro# the #aterial to the spirit"al' ,ro# the h"#an to the di ine' ,ro# ti#e to eternitH2- ASSURANCES O5 5AITC

3137

2 The IorA o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster &onstit"tes the explanation o, the translation o, #anMs pri#iti e and e ol"tionarH sense o, d"tH into that hi%her and #ore &ertain ,aith in the eternal realities o, re elation- There #"st )e per,e&tion h"n%er in #anMs heart to ins"re &apa&itH ,or &o#prehendin% the ,aith paths to s"pre#e attain#ent- I, anH #an &hooses to do the di ine Iill' he shall AnoI the IaH o, tr"th- It is literallH tr"e' JC"#an thin%s #"st )e AnoIn in order to )e lo ed' )"t di ine thin%s #"st )e lo ed in order to )e AnoIn-L 3"t honest do")ts and sin&ere P"estionin%s are not sin< s"&h attit"des #erelH spell delaH in the pro%ressi e 9o"rneH toIard per,e&tion attain#ent- ChildliAe tr"st se&"res #anMs entran&e into the Ain%do# o, hea enlH as&ent' )"t pro%ress is IhollH dependent on the #an; The reason o, s&ien&e is )ased on the o)ser a)le ,a&ts o, ti#e< the ,aith o, reli%ion ar%"es ,ro# the spirit pro%ra# o, eternitH- Ohat AnoIled%e and reason &annot do ,or "s' tr"e Iisdo# ad#onishes "s to alloI ,aith to a&&o#plish thro"%h reli%io"s insi%ht and spirit"al trans,or#ationi%oro"s exer&ise o, the ro)"st and &on,ident ,aith o, the ,"ll-%roIn

3138

2226< 222: N * OIin% to the isolation o, re)ellion' the re elation o, tr"th on Urantia has all too o,ten )een #ixed "p Iith the state#ents o, partial and transient &os#olo%ies- Tr"th re#ains "n&han%ed ,ro# %eneration to %eneration' )"t the asso&iated tea&hin%s a)o"t the phHsi&al Iorld arH ,ro# daH to daH and ,ro# Hear to Hear- Eternal tr"th sho"ld not )e sli%hted )e&a"se it &han&es to )e ,o"nd in &o#panH Iith o)solete ideas re%ardin% the #aterial Iorld- The #ore o, s&ien&e Ho" AnoI' the less s"re Ho" &an )e< the #ore o, reli%ion Ho" 5a"e< the #ore &ertain Ho" are> The &ertainties o, s&ien&e pro&eed entirelH ,ro# the intelle&t< the &ertit"des o, reli%ion sprin% ,ro# the erH ,o"ndations o, the entire personalit21 S&ien&e appeals to the "nderstandin% o, the #ind< reli%ion appeals to the loHaltH and de otion o, the )odH' #ind' and spirit' e en to the Ihole personalitH5 God is so all real and a)sol"te that no #aterial si%n o, proo, or no de#onstration o, so&alled #ira&le #aH )e o,,ered in testi#onH o, his realitH- AlIaHs Iill Ie AnoI hi# )e&a"se Ie tr"st hi#' and o"r )elie, in hi# is IhollH )ased on o"r personal parti&ipation in the

3139

di ine #ani,estations o, his in,inite realitH+ The indIellin% Tho"%ht Ad9"ster "n,ailin%lH aro"ses in #anMs so"l a tr"e and sear&hin% h"n%er ,or per,e&tion to%ether Iith a ,arrea&hin% &"riositH Ihi&h &an )e adeP"atelH satis,ied onlH )H &o##"nion Iith God' the di ine so"r&e o, that Ad9"ster- The h"n%rH so"l o, #an re,"ses to )e satis,ied Iith anHthin% less than the personal realization o, the li in% God- Ohate er #ore God #aH )e than a hi%h and per,e&t #oral personalitH' he &annot' in o"r h"n%rH and ,inite &on&ept' )e anHthin% less;- RELIGION AN. REALITK 2 O)ser in% #inds and dis&ri#inatin% so"ls AnoI reli%ion Ihen theH ,ind it in the li es o, their ,elloIs- Reli%ion reP"ires no de,inition< Ie all AnoI its so&ial' intelle&t"al' #oral' and spirit"al ,r"its- And this all %roIs o"t o, the ,a&t that reli%ion is the propertH o, the h"#an ra&e< it is not a &hild o, &"lt"reTr"e' oneMs per&eption o, reli%ion is still h"#an and there,ore s")9e&t to the )onda%e o, i%noran&e' the sla erH o, s"perstition' the de&eptions o, sophisti&ation' and the del"sions o, ,alse philosophH; One o, the &hara&teristi& pe&"liarities o,

3140

%en"ine reli%io"s ass"ran&e is that' notIithstandin% the a)sol"teness o, its a,,ir#ations and the stan&hness o, its attit"de' the spirit o, its expression is so poised and te#pered that it ne er &on eHs the sli%htest i#pression o, sel,assertion or e%oisti& exaltation- The Iisdo# o, reli%io"s experien&e is so#ethin% o, a paradox in that it is )oth h"#anlH ori%inal and Ad9"ster deri ati e- Reli%io"s ,or&e is not the prod"&t o, the indi id"alMs personal prero%ati es )"t rather the o"tIorAin% o, that s")li#e partnership o, #an and the e erlastin% so"r&e o, all Iisdo#- Th"s do the Iords and a&ts o, tr"e and "nde,iled reli%ion )e&o#e &o#pellin%lH a"thoritati e ,or all enli%htened #ortals* It is di,,i&"lt to identi,H and analHze the ,a&tors o, a reli%io"s experien&e' )"t it is not di,,i&"lt to o)ser e that s"&h reli%io"s pra&titioners li e and &arrH on as i, alreadH in the presen&e o, the Eternal- 3elie ers rea&t to this te#poral li,e as i, i##ortalitH alreadH Iere Iithin their %rasp- In the li es o, s"&h #ortals there is a alid ori%inalitH and a spontaneitH o, expression that ,ore er se%re%ate the# ,ro# those o, their ,elloIs Iho ha e i#)i)ed

3141

onlH the Iisdo# o, the Iorld- Reli%ionists see# to li e in e,,e&ti e e#an&ipation ,ro# harrHin% haste and the pain,"l stress o, the i&issit"des inherent in the te#poral &"rrents o, ti#e< theH exhi)it a sta)ilization o, personalitH and a tranP"illitH o, &hara&ter not explained )H the laIs o, phHsiolo%H' psH&holo%H' and so&iolo%H> Ti#e is an in aria)le ele#ent in the attain#ent o, AnoIled%e< reli%ion #aAes its 27;?2-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :56 22;7 N endoI#ents i##ediatelH a aila)le' al)eit there is the i#portant ,a&tor o, %roIth in %ra&e' de,inite ad an&e#ent in all phases o, reli%io"s experien&e- TnoIled%e is an eternal P"est< alIaHs are Ho" learnin%' )"t ne er are Ho" a)le to arri e at the ,"ll AnoIled%e o, a)sol"te tr"th- In AnoIled%e alone there &an ne er )e a)sol"te &ertaintH' onlH in&reasin% pro)a)ilitH o, approxi#ation< )"t the reli%io"s so"l o, spirit"al ill"#ination 3no4s< and AnoIs no41 And Het this pro,o"nd and positi e &ertit"de does not lead s"&h a so"nd-#inded reli%ionist to taAe anH less interest in the "ps and doIns o, the pro%ress o, h"#an Iisdo#' Ihi&h is )o"nd "p on its

3142

#aterial end Iith the de elop#ents o, sloI#o in% s&ien&e5 E en the dis&o eries o, s&ien&e are not tr"lH real in the &ons&io"sness o, h"#an experien&e "ntil theH are "nra eled and &orrelated' "ntil their rele ant ,a&ts a&t"allH )e&o#e meaning thro"%h en&ir&"it#ent in the tho"%ht strea#s o, #ind- =ortal #an ieIs e en his phHsi&al en iron#ent ,ro# the #ind le el' ,ro# the perspe&ti e o, its psH&holo%i&al re%istrHIt is not' there,ore' stran%e that #an sho"ld pla&e a hi%hlH "ni,ied interpretation "pon the "ni erse and then seeA to identi,H this ener%H "nitH o, his s&ien&e Iith the spirit "nitH o, his reli%io"s experien&e- =ind is "nitH< #ortal &ons&io"sness li es on the #ind le el and per&ei es the "ni ersal realities thro"%h the eHes o, the #ind endoI#ent- The #ind perspe&ti e Iill not Hield the existential "nitH o, the so"r&e o, realitH' the 5irst So"r&e and Center' )"t it &an and so#eti#e Iill portraH to #an the experiential sHnthesis o, ener%H' #ind' and spirit in and as the S"pre#e 3ein%- 3"t #ind &an ne er s"&&eed in this "ni,i&ation o, the di ersitH o, realitH "nless s"&h #ind is ,ir#lH aIare o, #aterial thin%s' intelle&t"al #eanin%s' and spirit"al al"es< onlH in the har#onH o, the tri"nitH o, ,"n&tional realitH is

3143

there "nitH' and onlH in "nitH is there the personalitH satis,a&tion o, the realization o, &os#i& &onstan&H and &onsisten&H+ UnitH is )est ,o"nd in h"#an experien&e thro"%h philosophH- And Ihile the )odH o, philosophi& tho"%ht #"st e er )e ,o"nded on #aterial ,a&ts' the so"l and ener%H o, tr"e philosophi& dHna#i&s is #ortal spirit"al insi%ht7 E ol"tionarH #an does not nat"rallH relish hard IorA- To Aeep pa&e in his li,e experien&e Iith the i#pellin% de#ands and the &o#pellin% "r%es o, a %roIin% reli%io"s experien&e #eans in&essant a&ti itH in spirit"al %roIth' intelle&t"al expansion' ,a&t"al enlar%e#ent' and so&ial ser i&e- There is no real reli%ion apart ,ro# a hi%hlH a&ti e personalitH- There,ore do the #ore indolent o, #en o,ten seeA to es&ape the ri%ors o, tr"lH reli%io"s a&ti ities )H a spe&ies o, in%enio"s sel,-de&eption thro"%h resortin% to a retreat to the ,alse shelter o, stereotHped reli%io"s do&trines and do%#as3"t tr"e reli%ion is ali e- Intelle&t"al &rHstallization o, reli%io"s &on&epts is the eP"i alent o, spirit"al death- Ko" &annot &on&ei e o, reli%ion Iitho"t ideas' )"t Ihen reli%ion on&e )e&o#es red"&ed onlH to an idea< it

3144

is no lon%er reli%ion< it has )e&o#e #erelH a spe&ies o, h"#an philosophH6 A%ain' there are other tHpes o, "nsta)le and poorlH dis&iplined so"ls Iho Io"ld "se the senti#ental ideas o, reli%ion as an a en"e o, es&ape ,ro# the irritatin% de#ands o, li in%Ohen &ertain a&illatin% and ti#id #ortals atte#pt to es&ape ,ro# the in&essant press"re o, e ol"tionarH li,e' reli%ion' as theH &on&ei e it' see#s to present the nearest re,"%e' the )est a en"e o, es&ape- 3"t it is the #ission o, reli%ion to prepare #an ,or )ra elH' e en heroi&allH' ,a&in% the endoI#ent' the one thin% Ihi&h ena)les hi# to &arrH on and Jend"re as seein% Ci# Iho is in isi)le-L =Hsti&is#' hoIe er' is o,ten so#ethin% o, a retreat ,ro# li,e Ihi&h is e#)ra&ed )H those h"#ans Iho do not relish the #ore ro)"st a&ti ities o, li in% a reli%io"s li,e in the open arenas o, h"#an so&ietH and &o##er&eTr"e reli%ion #"st act1 Cond"&t Iill )e the res"lt o, reli%ion Ihen #an a&t"allH has it' or rather Ihen reli%ion is per#itted tr"lH to possess the #an- Ne er Iill reli%ion )e &ontent Iith #ere thinAin% or "na&tin% ,eelin%i&issit"des o, li,eReli%ion is e ol"tionarH #anMs s"pre#e

3145

: Oe are not )lind to the ,a&t that reli%ion o,ten a&ts "nIiselH' e en irreli%io"slH' )"t it acts1 A)errations o, reli%io"s &on i&tion ha e led to )loodH perse&"tions' )"t alIaHs and e er reli%ion does so#ethin%< it is dHna#i&R :5: PAPER 27; ( TCE 5OUN.ATIONS O5 RELIGIOUS 5AITC 27;?;-: 22;2 N *- TNOOLE.GE' OIS.O=' AN. INSIGCT 2 Intelle&t"al de,i&ien&H or ed"&ational po ertH "na oida)lH handi&aps hi%her reli%io"s attain#ent )e&a"se s"&h an i#po erished en iron#ent o, the spirit"al nat"re ro)s reli%ion o, its &hie, &hannel o, philosophi& &onta&t Iith the Iorld o, s&ienti,i& AnoIled%eThe intelle&t"al ,a&tors o, reli%ion are i#portant' )"t their o erde elop#ent is liAeIise so#eti#es erH handi&appin% and e#)arrassin%Reli%ion #"st &ontin"allH la)or "nder a paradoxi&al ne&essitH? the ne&essitH o, #aAin% e,,e&ti e "se o, tho"%ht Ihile at the sa#e ti#e dis&o"ntin% the spirit"al ser i&ea)leness o, all thinAin%; Reli%io"s spe&"lation is ine ita)le )"t alIaHs detri#ental< spe&"lation in aria)lH ,alsi,ies its o)9e&t- Spe&"lation tends to translate reli%ion into so#ethin% #aterial or h"#anisti&'

3146

and th"s' Ihile dire&tlH inter,erin% Iith the &laritH o, lo%i&al tho"%ht' it indire&tlH &a"ses reli%ion to appear as a ,"n&tion o, the te#poral Iorld' the erH Iorld Iith Ihi&h it sho"ld e erlastin%lH stand in &ontrast- There,ore Iill reli%ion alIaHs )e &hara&terized )H paradoxes' the paradoxes res"ltin% ,ro# the a)sen&e o, the experiential &onne&tion )etIeen the #aterial and the spirit"al le els o, the "ni erse(#orontia #ota' the s"perphilosophi& sensiti itH ,or tr"th dis&ern#ent and "nitH per&eption* =aterial ,eelin%s' h"#an e#otions' lead dire&tlH to #aterial a&tions' sel,ish a&ts- Reli%io"s insi%hts' spirit"al #oti ations' lead dire&tlH to reli%io"s a&tions' "nsel,ish a&ts o, so&ial ser i&e and altr"isti& )ene olen&e> Reli%io"s desire is the h"n%er P"est ,or di ine realitH- Reli%io"s experien&e is the realization o, the &ons&io"sness o, ha in% ,o"nd God- And Ihen a h"#an )ein% does ,ind God' there is experien&ed Iithin the so"l o, that )ein% s"&h an indes&ri)a)le restlessness o, tri"#ph in dis&o erH that he is i#pelled to seeA lo in% ser i&e-&onta&t Iith his less ill"#inated ,elloIs' not to dis&lose that he has ,o"nd God' )"t rather to alloI the o er,loI o, the Iellin%-"p o,

3147

eternal %oodness Iithin his oIn so"l to re,resh and enno)le his ,elloIs- Real reli%ion leads to in&reased so&ial ser i&e5 S&ien&e' AnoIled%e' leads to fact &ons&io"sness< reli%ion' experien&e' leads to "alue &ons&io"sness< philosophH' Iisdo#' leads to co=ordinate &ons&io"sness< re elation Dthe s")stit"te ,or #orontia #otaE leads to the &ons&io"sness o, true realit2< Ihile the &oordination o, the &ons&io"sness o, ,a&t' al"e' and tr"e realitH &onstit"tes aIareness o, personalitH realitH' #axi#"# o, )ein%' to%ether Iith the )elie, in the possi)ilitH o, the s"r i al o, that erH personalitH+ TnoIled%e leads to pla&in% #en' to ori%inatin% so&ial strata and &astes- Reli%ion leads to ser in% #en' th"s &reatin% ethi&s and altr"is#Oisdo# leads to the hi%her and )etter ,elloIship o, )oth ideas and oneMs ,elloIsRe elation li)erates #en and starts the# o"t on the eternal ad ent"re7 S&ien&e sorts #en< reli%ion lo es #en' e en as Ho"rsel,< Iisdo# does 9"sti&e to di,,erin% #en< )"t re elation %lori,ies #an and dis&loses his &apa&itH ,or partnership Iith God6 S&ien&e ainlH stri es to &reate the )rotherhood

3148

o, &"lt"re< reli%ion )rin%s into )ein% the )rotherhood o, the spirit- PhilosophH stri es ,or the )rotherhood o, Iisdo#< re elation portraHs the eternal )rotherhood' the Paradise Corps o, the 5inalitH: TnoIled%e Hields pride in the ,a&t o, personalitH< Iisdo# is the &ons&io"sness o, the #eanin% o, personalitH< reli%ion is the experien&e o, &o%nizan&e o, the s"r i al27 S&ien&e seeAs to identi,H' analHze' and &lassi,H the se%#ented parts o, the li#itless &os#os- Reli%ion %rasps the idea-o,-the-Ihole' the entire &os#os- PhilosophH atte#pts the identi,i&ation o, the #aterial se%#ents o, s&ien&e Iith the spirit"al-insi%ht &on&ept o, the Ihole- Oherein philosophH ,ails in this atte#pt' re elation s"&&eeds' a,,ir#in% that the &os#i& &ir&le is "ni ersal' eternal' a)sol"te' 27;?*-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :+7 22;; N and in,inite- This &os#os o, the In,inite I A= is there,ore endless' li#itless' and all-in&l"si e( ti#eless' spa&eless' and "nP"ali,ied- And Ie )ear testi#onH that the In,inite I A= is also the 5ather o, =i&hael o, Ne)adon and the al"e o, personalitH< re elation is the ass"ran&e o, personalitH

3149

God o, h"#an sal ation22 S&ien&e indi&ates .eitH as a fact< philosophH presents the idea o, an A)sol"te< reli%ion en isions God as a lo in% spiritual personalit21 Re elation a,,ir#s the unit2 o, the ,a&t o, .eitH' the idea o, the A)sol"te' and the spirit"al personalitH o, God and' ,"rther' presents this &on&ept as o"r 5ather(the "ni ersal ,a&t o, existen&e' the eternal idea o, #ind' and the in,inite spirit o, li,e2; The p"rs"it o, AnoIled%e &onstit"tes s&ien&e< the sear&h ,or Iisdo# is philosophH< the lo e ,or God is reli%ion< the h"n%er ,or tr"th is a re elation- 3"t it is the indIellin% Tho"%ht Ad9"ster that atta&hes the ,eelin% o, realitH to #anMs spirit"al insi%ht into the &os#os2* In s&ien&e' the idea pre&edes the expression o, its realization< in reli%ion' the experien&e o, realization pre&edes the expression o, the idea- There is a ast di,,eren&e )etIeen the e ol"tionarH Iill-to-)elie e and the prod"&t o, enli%htened reason' reli%io"s insi%ht' and re elation(the 4ill t5at 'elie"es1 2> In e ol"tion' reli%ion o,ten leads to #anMs &reatin% his &on&epts o, God< re elation exhi)its the pheno#enon o, GodMs e ol in% #an hi#sel,' Ihile in the earth li,e o, Christ =i&hael Ie )ehold the pheno#enon o, GodMs re ealin%

3150

hi#sel, to #an- E ol"tion tends to #aAe God #anliAe< re elation tends to #aAe #an GodliAe25 S&ien&e is onlH satis,ied Iith ,irst &a"ses' reli%ion Iith s"pre#e personalitH' and philosophH Iith "nitH- Re elation a,,ir#s that these three are one' and that all are %ood- The eternal real is the %ood o, the "ni erse and not the ti#e ill"sions o, spa&e e il- In the spirit"al experien&e o, all personalities' alIaHs is it tr"e that the real is the %ood and the %ood is the real>- TCE 5ACT O5 E0PERIENCE 2 3e&a"se o, the presen&e in Ho"r #inds o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster' it is no #ore o, a #HsterH ,or Ho" to AnoI the #ind o, God than ,or Ho" to )e s"re o, the &ons&io"sness o, AnoIin% anH other #ind' h"#an or s"perh"#anReli%ion and so&ial &ons&io"sness ha e this in &o##on? TheH are predi&ated on the &ons&io"sness o, other-#indness- The te&hniP"e Ihere)H Ho" &an a&&ept anotherMs idea as Ho"rs is the sa#e Ihere)H Ho" #aH Jlet the #ind Ihi&h Ias in Christ )e also in Ho"-L ; Ohat is h"#an experien&eQ It is si#plH anH interplaH )etIeen an a&ti e and P"estionin% sel, and anH other a&ti e and external realitH-

3151

The #ass o, experien&e is deter#ined )H depth o, &on&ept pl"s totalitH o, re&o%nition o, the realitH o, the external- The #otion o, experien&e eP"als the ,or&e o, expe&tant i#a%ination pl"s the Aeenness o, the sensorH dis&o erH o, the external P"alities o, &onta&ted realitH- The ,a&t o, experien&e is ,o"nd in sel,-&ons&io"sness pl"s other-existen&es( other-thin%ness' other-#indness' and otherspiritness* =an erH earlH )e&o#es &ons&io"s that he is not alone in the Iorld or the "ni erseThere de elops a nat"ral spontaneo"s sel,&ons&io"sness o, other-#indness in the en iron#ent o, sel,hood- 5aith translates this nat"ral experien&e into reli%ion' the re&o%nition o, God as the realitH(so"r&e' nat"re' and destinH(o, ot5er=mindness1 3"t s"&h a AnoIled%e o, God is e er and alIaHs a realitH o, personal experien&e- I, God Iere not a personalitH' he &o"ld not )e&o#e a li in% part o, the real reli%io"s experien&e o, a h"#an personalitH> The ele#ent o, error present in h"#an reli%io"s experien&e is dire&tlH proportional to the &ontent o, #aterialis# Ihi&h &onta#inates

3152

the spirit"al &on&ept o, the Uni ersal 5ather- =anMs prespirit pro%ression in the "ni erse &onsists in the experien&e o, di estin% hi#sel, o, these erroneo"s ideas o, the nat"re o, God and o, the realitH o, p"re and tr"e :+2 PAPER 27; ( TCE 5OUN.ATIONS O5 RELIGIOUS 5AITC 27;?>-> 22;* N spirit- .eitH is #ore than spirit' )"t the spirit"al approa&h is the onlH one possi)le to as&endin% #an5 PraHer is indeed a part o, reli%io"s experien&e' )"t it has )een Iron%lH e#phasized )H #odern reli%ions' #"&h to the ne%le&t o, the #ore essential &o##"nion o, Iorship- The re,le&ti e poIers o, the #ind are deepened and )roadened )H Iorship- PraHer #aH enri&h the li,e' )"t Iorship ill"#inates destinH+ Re ealed reli%ion is the "ni,Hin% ele#ent o, h"#an existen&e- Re elation "ni,ies historH' &o-ordinates %eolo%H' astrono#H' phHsi&s' &he#istrH' )iolo%H' so&iolo%H' and psH&holo%HSpirit"al experien&e is the real so"l o, #anMs &os#os5- TCE SUPRE=ACK O5 PURPOSI1E POTENTIAL 2 Altho"%h the esta)lish#ent o, the ,a&t o, )elie, is not eP"i alent to esta)lishin% the ,a&t

3153

o, that Ihi&h is )elie ed' ne ertheless' the e ol"tionarH pro%ression o, si#ple li,e to the stat"s o, personalitH does de#onstrate the ,a&t o, the existen&e o, the potential o, personalitH to start Iith- And in the ti#e "ni erses' potential is alIaHs s"pre#e o er the a&t"al- In the e ol in% &os#os the potential is Ihat is to )e' and Ihat is to )e is the "n,oldin% o, the p"rposi e #andates o, .eitH; This sa#e p"rposi e s"pre#a&H is shoIn in the e ol"tion o, #ind ideation Ihen pri#iti e ani#al ,ear is trans#"ted into the &onstantlH deepenin% re eren&e ,or God and into in&reasin% aIe o, the "ni erse- Pri#iti e #an had #ore reli%io"s ,ear than ,aith' and the s"pre#a&H o, spirit potentials o er #ind a&t"als is de#onstrated Ihen this &ra en ,ear is translated into li in% ,aith in spirit"al realities* Ko" &an psH&holo%ize e ol"tionarH reli%ion )"t not the personal-experien&e reli%ion o, spirit"al ori%in- C"#an #oralitH #aH re&o%nize al"es' )"t onlH reli%ion &an &onser e' exalt' and spirit"alize s"&h al"es- 3"t notIithstandin% s"&h a&tions' reli%ion is so#ethin% #ore than e#otionalized #oralitHReli%ion is to #oralitH as lo e is to d"tH' as sonship

3154

is to ser it"de' as essen&e is to s")stan&e=oralitH dis&loses an al#i%htH Controller' a .eitH to )e ser ed< reli%ion dis&loses an alllo in% 5ather' a God to )e Iorshiped and lo ed- And a%ain this is )e&a"se the spirit"al potentialitH o, reli%ion is do#inant o er the d"tH a&t"alitH o, the #oralitH o, e ol"tion+- TCE CERTAINTK O5 RELIGIOUS 5AITC 2 The philosophi& eli#ination o, reli%io"s ,ear and the steadH pro%ress o, s&ien&e add %reatlH to the #ortalitH o, ,alse %ods< and e en tho"%h these &as"alties o, #an-#ade deities #aH #o#entarilH )e,o% the spirit"al s"perstition Ihi&h so lon% o)s&"red the li in% God o, eternal lo e- The relation )etIeen the &reat"re and the Creator is a li in% experien&e' a dHna#i& reli%io"s ,aith' Ihi&h is not s")9e&t to pre&ise de,inition- To isolate part o, li,e and &all it reli%ion is to disinte%rate li,e and to distort reli%ion- And this is 9"st IhH the God o, Iorship &lai#s all alle%ian&e or none; The %ods o, pri#iti e #en #aH ha e )een no #ore than shadoIs o, the#sel es< the li in% God is the di ine li%ht Ihose interr"ptions &onstit"te the &reation shadoIs o, all spa&eision' theH e ent"allH destroH that i%noran&e and

3155

* The reli%ionist o, philosophi& attain#ent has ,aith in a personal God o, personal sal ation' so#ethin% #ore than a realitH' a al"e' a le el o, a&hie e#ent' an exalted pro&ess' a trans#"tation' the "lti#ate o, ti#e-spa&e' an idealization' the personalization o, ener%H' the entitH o, %ra itH' a h"#an pro9e&tion' the idealization o, sel,' nat"reMs "pthr"st' the in&lination to %oodness' the ,orIard i#p"lse o, e ol"tion' or a s")li#e hHpothesis- The 27;?>-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :+; 22;> N reli%ionist has ,aith in a God o, lo e- Lo e is the essen&e o, reli%ion and the Iellsprin% o, s"perior &i ilization> 5aith trans,or#s the philosophi& God o, pro)a)ilitH into the sa in% God o, &ertaintH in the personal reli%io"s experien&e- SAepti&is# #aH &hallen%e the theories o, theolo%H' )"t &on,iden&e in the dependa)ilitH o, personal experien&e a,,ir#s the tr"th o, that )elie, Ihi&h has %roIn into ,aith5 Con i&tions a)o"t God #aH )e arri ed at thro"%h Iise reasonin%' )"t the indi id"al )e&o#es God-AnoIin% onlH )H ,aith' thro"%h personal experien&e- In #"&h that pertains to li,e' pro)a)ilitH #"st )e re&Aoned Iith' )"t

3156

Ihen &onta&tin% Iith &os#i& realitH' &ertaintH #aH )e experien&ed Ihen s"&h #eanin%s and al"es are approa&hed )H li in% ,aith- The God-AnoIin% so"l dares to saH' JI AnoI'L e en Ihen this AnoIled%e o, God is P"estioned )H the "n)elie er Iho denies s"&h &ertit"de )e&a"se it is not IhollH s"pported )H intelle&t"al lo%i&- To e erH s"&h do")ter the )elie er onlH replies' JCoI do Ho" AnoI that I do not AnoIQL + Tho"%h reason &an alIaHs P"estion ,aith' ,aith &an alIaHs s"pple#ent )oth reason and lo%i&- Reason &reates the pro)a)ilitH Ihi&h ,aith &an trans,or# into a #oral &ertaintH' e en a spirit"al experien&e- God is the ,irst tr"th and the last ,a&t< there,ore does all tr"th taAe ori%in in hi#' Ihile all ,a&ts exist relati e to hi#- God is a)sol"te tr"th- As tr"th one #aH AnoI God' )"t to "nderstand(to explain( God' one #"st explore the ,a&t o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses- The ast %"l, )etIeen the experien&e o, the tr"th o, God and i%noran&e as to the ,a&t o, God &an )e )rid%ed onlH )H li in% ,aith- Reason alone &annot a&hie e har#onH )etIeen in,inite tr"th and "ni ersal ,a&t7 3elie, #aH not )e a)le to resist do")t and Iithstand ,ear' )"t ,aith is alIaHs tri"#phant

3157

o er do")tin%' ,or ,aith is )oth positi e and li in%- The positi e alIaHs has the ad anta%e o er the ne%ati e' tr"th o er error' experien&e o er theorH' spirit"al realities o er the isolated ,a&ts o, ti#e and spa&e- The &on in&in% e iden&e o, this spirit"al &ertaintH &onsists in the so&ial ,r"its o, the spirit Ihi&h s"&h )elie ers' ,aithers' Hield as a res"lt o, this %en"ine spirit"al experien&e- Said !es"s? JI, Ho" lo e Ho"r ,elloIs as I ha e lo ed Ho"' then shall all #en AnoI that Ho" are #H dis&iples-L 6 To s&ien&e God is a possi)ilitH' to psH&holo%H a desira)ilitH' to philosophH a pro)a)ilitH' to reli%ion a &ertaintH' an a&t"alitH o, reli%io"s experien&e- Reason de#ands that a philosophH Ihi&h &annot ,ind the God o, pro)a)ilitH sho"ld )e erH respe&t,"l o, that reli%io"s ,aith Ihi&h &an and does ,ind the God o, &ertit"deNeither sho"ld s&ien&e dis&o"nt reli%io"s experien&e on %ro"nds o, &red"litH' not so lon% as it persists in the ass"#ption that #anMs intelle&t"al and philosophi& endoI#ents e#er%ed ,ro# in&reasin%lH lesser intelli%en&es the ,"rther )a&A theH %o' ,inallH taAin% ori%in in pri#iti e li,e Ihi&h Ias "tterlH de oid o, all thinAin% and ,eelin%: The ,a&ts o, e ol"tion #"st not )e arraHed a%ainst the tr"th o, the realitH o, the &ertaintH

3158

o, the spirit"al experien&e o, the reli%io"s li in% o, the God-AnoIin% #ortal- Intelli%ent #en sho"ld &ease to reason liAe &hildren and sho"ld atte#pt to "se the &onsistent lo%i& o, ad"lthood' lo%i& Ihi&h tolerates the &on&ept o, tr"th alon%side the o)ser ation o, ,a&t- S&ienti,i& #aterialis# has %one )anAr"pt Ihen it persists' in the ,a&e o, ea&h re&"rrin% "ni erse pheno#enon' in re,"ndin% its &"rrent o)9e&tions )H re,errin% Ihat is ad#ittedlH hi%her )a&A into that Ihi&h is ad#ittedlH loIerConsisten&H de#ands the re&o%nition o, the a&ti ities o, a p"rposi e Creator27 Or%ani& e ol"tion is a ,a&t< p"rposi e or pro%ressi e e ol"tion is a tr"th Ihi&h #aAes &onsistent the otherIise &ontradi&torH pheno#ena o, the e er-as&endin% a&hie e#ents o, e ol"tion- The hi%her anH s&ientist pro%resses in his &hosen s&ien&e' the #ore Iill he a)andon the theories o, #aterialisti& ,a&t in ,a or o, the &os#i& tr"th o, the do#inan&e o, the S"pre#e =ind- =aterialis# &heapens h"#an li,e< the %ospel o, !es"s tre#endo"slH enhan&es and s"pernallH exalts e erH #ortal=ortal existen&e #"st )e is"alized as &onsistin% in the intri%"in% and ,as&inatin% experien&e o, the realization o, the realitH o, the

3159

#eetin% o, the h"#an "prea&h and the di ine and sa in% doInrea&h:+* PAPER 27; ( TCE 5OUN.ATIONS O5 RELIGIOUS 5AITC 27;?+-27 22;5 N 7- TCE CERTITU.E O5 TCE .I1INE 2 TheUni ersal 5ather' )ein% sel,-existent' is also sel,-explanatorH< he a&t"allH li es in e erH rational #ortal- 3"t Ho" &annot )e s"re a)o"t God "nless Ho" AnoI hi#< sonship is the onlH experien&e Ihi&h #aAes ,atherhood &ertainThe "ni erse is e erHIhere "nder%oin% &han%e- A &han%in% "ni erse is a dependent "ni erse< s"&h a &reation &annot )e either ,inal or a)sol"te- A ,inite "ni erse is IhollH dependent on the Ulti#ate and the A)sol"teThe "ni erse and God are not identi&al< one is &a"se' the other e,,e&t- The &a"se is a)sol"te' in,inite' eternal' and &han%eless< the e,,e&t' ti#e-spa&e and trans&endental )"t e er &han%in%' alIaHs %roIin%; God is the one and onlH sel,-&a"sed ,a&t in the "ni erse- Ce is the se&ret o, the order' plan' and p"rpose o, the Ihole &reation o, thin%s and )ein%s- The e erHIhere-&han%in% "ni erse is re%"lated and sta)ilized )H a)sol"telH "n&han%in% laIs' the ha)its o, an "n&han%in%

3160

God- The ,a&t o, God' the di ine laI' is &han%eless< the tr"th o, God' his relation to the "ni erse' is a relati e re elation Ihi&h is e er adapta)le to the &onstantlH e ol in% "ni erse* Those Iho Io"ld in ent a reli%ion Iitho"t God are liAe those Iho Io"ld %ather ,r"it Iitho"t trees' ha e &hildren Iitho"t parentsKo" &annot ha e e,,e&ts Iitho"t &a"ses< onlH the I A= is &a"seless- The ,a&t o, reli%io"s experien&e i#plies God' and s"&h a God o, personal experien&e #"st )e a personal .eitHKo" &annot praH to a &he#i&al ,or#"la' s"ppli&ate a #athe#ati&al eP"ation' Iorship a hHpothesis' &on,ide in a post"late' &o##"ne Iith a pro&ess' ser e an a)stra&tion' or hold lo in% ,elloIship Iith a laI> Tr"e' #anH apparentlH reli%io"s traits &an %roI o"t o, nonreli%io"s roots- =an &an' intelle&t"allH' denH God and Het )e #orallH %ood' loHal' ,ilial' honest' and e en idealisti&=an #aH %ra,t #anH p"relH h"#anisti& )ran&hes onto his )asi& spirit"al nat"re and th"s apparentlH pro e his &ontentions in )ehal, o, a %odless reli%ion' )"t s"&h an experien&e is de oid o, s"r i al al"es' GodAnoIin%ness and God-as&ension- In s"&h a

3161

#ortal experien&e onlH so&ial ,r"its are ,orth&o#in%' not spirit"al- The %ra,t deter#ines the nat"re o, the ,r"it' notIithstandin% that the li in% s"stenan&e is draIn ,ro# the roots o, ori%inal di ine endoI#ent o, )oth #ind and spirit5 The intelle&t"al ear#arA o, reli%ion is &ertaintH< the philosophi&al &hara&teristi& is &onsisten&H< the so&ial ,r"its are lo e and ser i&e+ The God-AnoIin% indi id"al is not one Iho is )lind to the di,,i&"lties or "n#ind,"l o, the o)sta&les Ihi&h stand in the IaH o, ,indin% God in the #aze o, s"perstition' tradition' and #aterialisti& tenden&ies o, #odern ti#esCe has en&o"ntered all these deterrents and tri"#phed o er the#' s"r#o"nted the# )H li in% ,aith' and attained the hi%hlands o, spirit"al experien&e in spite o, the#- 3"t it is tr"e that #anH Iho are inIardlH s"re a)o"t God ,ear to assert s"&h ,eelin%s o, &ertaintH )e&a"se o, the #"ltipli&itH and &le erness o, those Iho asse#)le o)9e&tions and #a%ni,H di,,i&"lties a)o"t )elie in% in God- It reP"ires no %reat depth o, intelle&t to pi&A ,laIs' asA P"estions' or raise o)9e&tions- 3"t it does reP"ire )rillian&e o, #ind to ansIer these P"estions and

3162

sol e these di,,i&"lties< ,aith &ertaintH is the %reatest te&hniP"e ,or dealin% Iith all s"&h s"per,i&ial &ontentions7 I, s&ien&e' philosophH' or so&iolo%H dares to )e&o#e do%#ati& in &ontendin% Iith the prophets o, tr"e reli%ion' then sho"ld GodAnoIin% #en replH to s"&h "nIarranted do%#atis# Iith that #ore ,arseein% do%#atis# o, the &ertaintH o, personal spirit"al experien&e' JI AnoI Ihat I ha e experien&ed )e&a"se I a# a son o, I A=-L I, the personal experien&e o, a ,aither is to )e &hallen%ed )H do%#a' then this ,aith-)orn son o, the experien&i)le 5ather #aH replH Iith that "n&hallen%ea)le do%#a' the state#ent o, his a&t"al sonship Iith the Uni ersal 5ather6 OnlH an "nP"ali,ied realitH' an a)sol"te' &o"ld dare &onsistentlH to )e do%#ati&- Those 27;?7-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :+> 22;+< 22;7 N N Iho ass"#e to )e do%#ati& #"st' i, &onsistent' sooner or later )e dri en into the ar#s o, the A)sol"te o, ener%H' theUni ersal o, tr"th' and the In,inite o, lo e: I, the nonreli%io"s approa&hes to &os#i& realitH pres"#e to &hallen%e the &ertaintH o,

3163

,aith on the %ro"nds o, its "npro ed stat"s' then the spirit experien&er &an liAeIise resort to the do%#ati& &hallen%e o, the ,a&ts o, s&ien&e and the )elie,s o, philosophH on the %ro"nds that theH are liAeIise "npro ed< theH are liAeIise experien&es in the &ons&io"sness o, the s&ientist or the philosopher27 O, God' the #ost ines&apa)le o, all presen&es' the #ost real o, all ,a&ts' the #ost li in% o, all tr"ths' the #ost lo in% o, all ,riends' and the #ost di ine o, all experien&es6- TCE E1I.ENCES O5 RELIGION 2 The hi%hest e iden&e o, the realitH and e,,i&a&H o, reli%ion &onsists in the fact of 5uman e(perience< na#elH' that #an' nat"rallH ,ear,"l and s"spi&io"s' innatelH endoIed Iith a stron% instin&t o, sel,-preser ation and &ra in% s"r i al a,ter death' is Iillin% ,"llH to tr"st the deepest interests o, his present and ,"t"re to the Aeepin% and dire&tion o, that poIer and person desi%nated )H his ,aith as God- That is the one &entral tr"th o, all reli%ion- As to Ihat that poIer or person reP"ires o, #an in ret"rn ,or this Iat&h&are and ,inal sal ation' no tIo reli%ions a%ree< in ,a&t' theH all #ore or less disa%reeal"es' Ie ha e the ri%ht to )e the #ost &ertain o, all "ni erse

3164

; Re%ardin% the stat"s o, anH reli%ion in the e ol"tionarH s&ale' it #aH )est )e 9"d%ed )H its #oral 9"d%#ents and its ethi&al standardsThe hi%her the tHpe o, anH reli%ion' the #ore it en&o"ra%es and is en&o"ra%ed )H a &onstantlH i#pro in% so&ial #oralitH and ethi&al &"lt"re- Oe &annot 9"d%e reli%ion )H the stat"s o, its a&&o#panHin% &i ilization< Ie had )etter esti#ate the real nat"re o, a &i ilization )H the p"ritH and no)ilitH o, its reli%ion- =anH o, the IorldMs #ost nota)le reli%io"s tea&hers ha e )een irt"allH "nlettered- The Iisdo# o, the Iorld is not ne&essarH to an exer&ise o, sa in% ,aith in eternal realities* The di,,eren&e in the reli%ions o, ario"s a%es is IhollH dependent on the di,,eren&e in #anMs &o#prehension o, realitH and on his di,,erin% re&o%nition o, #oral al"es' ethi&al relationships' and spirit realities> Ethi&s is the external so&ial or ra&ial #irror Ihi&h ,aith,"llH re,le&ts the otherIise "no)ser a)le pro%ress o, internal spirit"al and reli%io"s de elop#ents- =an has alIaHs tho"%ht o, God in the ter#s o, the )est he AneI' his deepest ideas and hi%hest idealsE en histori& reli%ion has alIaHs &reated its God &on&eptions o"t o, its hi%hest re&o%nized al"es- E erH intelli%ent &reat"re %i es the

3165

na#e o, God to the )est and hi%hest thin% he AnoIs5 Reli%ion' Ihen red"&ed to ter#s o, reason and intelle&t"al expression' has alIaHs dared to &riti&ize &i ilization and e ol"tionarH pro%ress as 9"d%ed )H its oIn standards o, ethi&al &"lt"re and #oral pro%ress+ Ohile personal reli%ion pre&edes the e ol"tion o, h"#an #orals' it is re%ret,"llH re&orded that instit"tional reli%ion has in aria)lH la%%ed )ehind the sloIlH &han%in% #ores o, the h"#an ra&es- Or%anized reli%ion has pro ed to )e &onser ati elH tardH- The prophets ha e "s"allH led the people in reli%io"s de elop#ent< the theolo%ians ha e "s"allH held the# )a&A- Reli%ion' )ein% a #atter o, inner or personal experien&e' &an ne er de elop erH ,ar in ad an&e o, the intelle&t"al e ol"tion o, the ra&es7 3"t reli%ion is ne er enhan&ed )H an appeal to the so-&alled #ira&"lo"s- The P"est ,or #ira&les is a harAin% )a&A to the pri#iti e reli%ions o, #a%i&- Tr"e reli%ion has nothin% to do Iith alle%ed #ira&les' and ne er does re ealed reli%ion point to #ira&les as proo, o, a"thoritH- Reli%ion is e er and alIaHs rooted and %ro"nded in personal experien&eAnd Ho"r hi%hest reli%ion' the li,e o,

3166

!es"s' Ias 9"st s"&h a personal experien&e? :+5 PAPER 27; ( TCE 5OUN.ATIONS O5 RELIGIOUS 5AITC 27;?6-7 22;6 N #an' #ortal #an' seeAin% God and ,indin% hi# to the ,"llness d"rin% one short li,e in the ,lesh' Ihile in the sa#e h"#an experien&e there appeared God seeAin% #an and ,indin% hi# to the ,"ll satis,a&tion o, the per,e&t so"l o, in,inite s"pre#a&H- And that is reli%ion' e en the hi%hest Het re ealed in the "ni erse o, Ne)adon(the earth li,e o, !es"s o, Nazareth6 FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o, Ne)adon-G 27;?6-6 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :++ THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER 1,$ THE REALIT- OF RELI#IOUS E3PERIENCE The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 27* TCE REALITK O5 RELIGIOUS E0PERIENCE All o, #anMs tr"lH reli%io"s rea&tions are

3167

sponsored )H the earlH #inistrH o, the ad9"tant o, Iorship and are &ensored )H the ad9"tant o, Iisdo#- =anMs ,irst s"per#ind endoI#ent is that o, personalitH en&ir&"it#ent in the ColH Spirit o, the Uni erse Creati e Spirit< and lon% )e,ore either the )estoIals o, the di ine Sons or the "ni ersal )estoIal o, the Ad9"sters' this in,l"en&e ,"n&tions to enlar%e #anMs ieIpoint o, ethi&s' reli%ion' and spirit"alitH- S")seP"ent to the )estoIals o, the Paradise Sons the li)erated Spirit o, Tr"th #aAes #i%htH &ontri)"tions to the enlar%e#ent o, the h"#an &apa&itH to per&ei e reli%io"s tr"ths- As e ol"tion ad an&es on an inha)ited Iorld' the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters in&reasin%lH parti&ipate in the de elop#ent o, the hi%her tHpes o, h"#an reli%io"s insi%ht- The Tho"%ht Ad9"ster is the &os#i& IindoI thro"%h Ihi&h the ,inite &reat"re #aH ,aith-%li#pse the &ertainties and di inities o, li#itless .eitH' the Uni ersal 5ather; The reli%io"s tenden&ies o, the h"#an ra&es are innate< theH are "ni ersallH #ani,ested and ha e an apparentlH nat"ral ori%in< pri#iti e reli%ions are alIaHs e ol"tionarH in their %enesis- As nat"ral reli%io"s experien&e &ontin"es to pro%ress' periodi& re elations o,

3168

tr"th p"n&t"ate the otherIise sloI-#o in% &o"rse o, planetarH e ol"tion* On Urantia' todaH' there are ,o"r Ainds o, reli%ion? 2- Nat"ral or e ol"tionarH reli%ion;- S"pernat"ral or re elatorH reli%ion*- Pra&ti&al or &"rrent reli%ion' s"pernat"ral reli%ions>- Philosophi& reli%ions' #an-#ade or philosophi&allH tho"%ht-o"t theolo%i& do&trines and reason-&reated reli%ions2- PCILOSOPCK O5 RELIGION 2 The "nitH o, reli%io"s experien&e a#on% a so&ial or ra&ial %ro"p deri es ,ro# the identi&al nat"re o, the God ,ra%#ent indIellin% the indi id"al- It is this di ine in #an that %i es ori%in to his "nsel,ish interest in the Iel,are o, other #en- 3"t sin&e personalitH is "niP"e( no tIo #ortals )ein% aliAe(it ine ita)lH ,olloIs that no tIo h"#an )ein%s &an si#ilarlH interpret the leadin%s and "r%es o, the spirit o, di initH Ihi&h li es Iithin their #inds- A %ro"p o, #ortals &an experien&e spirit"al "nitH' )"t theH &an ne er attain philosophi& "ni,or#itH- And this di ersitH o, the interpretation o, reli%io"s tho"%ht and experien&e is arHin% de%rees o, the ad#ixt"re o, nat"ral and

3169

shoIn )H the ,a&t that tIentieth-&ent"rH theolo%ians and philosophers ha e ,or#"lated "pIard o, ,i e h"ndred di,,erent de,initions o, reli%ion- In realitH' e erH h"#an )ein% de,ines reli%ion in the ter#s o, his oIn experiential interpretation o, the di ine i#p"lses e#anatin% ,ro# the God spirit that indIells hi#' and there,ore #"st s"&h an interpretation )e "niP"e and IhollH di,,erent ,ro# the reli%io"s philosophH o, all other h"#an )ein%s; Ohen one #ortal is in ,"ll a%ree#ent Iith the reli%io"s philosophH o, a ,elloI #ortal' that pheno#enon indi&ates that these tIo )ein%s ha e had a si#ilar religious e(perience to"&hin% the #atters &on&erned in their si#ilaritH o, philosophi& reli%io"s interpretation22;:< 22*7 N * Ohile Ho"r reli%ion is a #atter o, personal experien&e' it is #ost i#portant that Ho" sho"ld )e exposed to the AnoIled%e o, a ast n"#)er o, other reli%io"s experien&es Dthe di erse interpretations o, other and di erse #ortalsE to the end that Ho" #aH pre ent Ho"r reli%io"s li,e ,ro# )e&o#in% e%o&entri&( &ir&"#s&ri)ed' sel,ish' and "nso&ial-

3170

> Rationalis# is Iron% Ihen it ass"#es that reli%ion is at ,irst a pri#iti e )elie, in so#ethin% Ihi&h is then ,olloIed )H the p"rs"it o, al"es- Reli%ion is pri#arilH a p"rs"it o, and then there ,or#"lates a sHste# o, interpretati e )elie,s- It is #"&h easier ,or #en to a%ree on reli%io"s hoI reli%ion &an a%ree on al"es(%oals(than al"es and %oals on )elie,s(interpretations- And this explains Ihile exhi)itin% the &on,"sin% pheno#enon o, #aintainin% a )elie, in h"ndreds o, &on,li&tin% )elie,s(&reeds- This also explains IhH a %i en person &an #aintain his reli%io"s experien&e in the ,a&e o, %i in% "p or &han%in% #anH o, his reli%io"s )elie,s- Reli%ion persists in spite o, re ol"tionarH &han%es in reli%io"s )elie,s- Theolo%H does not prod"&e reli%ion< it is reli%ion that prod"&es theolo%i& philosophH5 That reli%ionists ha e )elie ed so #"&h that Ias ,alse does not in alidate reli%ion )e&a"se reli%ion is ,o"nded on the re&o%nition o, al"es and is alidated )H the ,aith o, personal reli%io"s experien&e- Reli%ion' then' is )ased on experien&e and reli%io"s tho"%ht< theolo%H' the philosophH o, reli%ion' is an honest atte#pt to interpret that experien&eS"&h interpretati e )elie,s #aH )e ri%ht or al"es'

3171

Iron%' or a #ixt"re o, tr"th and error+ The realization o, the re&o%nition o, spirit"al al"es is an experien&e Ihi&h is s"perideationalThere is no Iord in anH h"#an lan%"a%e Ihi&h &an )e e#ploHed to desi%nate this Jsense'L J,eelin%'L Jint"ition'L or Jexperien&eL Ihi&h Ie ha e ele&ted to &all God&ons&io"snessThe spirit o, God that dIells in #an is not personal(the Ad9"ster is prepersonal ( )"t this =onitor presents a al"e' ex"des a ,la or o, di initH' Ihi&h is personal in the hi%hest and in,inite sense- I, God Iere not at least personal' he &o"ld not )e &ons&io"s' and i, not &ons&io"s' then Io"ld he )e in,rah"#an;- RELIGION AN. TCE IN.I1I.UAL 2 Reli%ion is ,"n&tional in the h"#an #ind and has )een realized in experien&e prior to its appearan&e in h"#an &ons&io"sness- A &hild has )een in existen&e a)o"t nine #onths )e,ore it experien&es 'irt51 3"t the J)irthL o, reli%ion is not s"dden< it is rather a %rad"al e#er%en&e-Ne ertheless' sooner or later there is a J)irth daH-L Ko" do not enter the Ain%do# o, hea en "nless Ho" ha e )een J)orn a%ainL( )orn o, the Spirit- =anH spirit"al )irths are a&&o#panied )H #"&h an%"ish o, spirit and

3172

#arAed psH&holo%i&al pert"r)ations' as #anH phHsi&al )irths are &hara&terized )H a Jstor#H la)orL and other a)nor#alities o, Jdeli erH-L Other spirit"al )irths are a nat"ral and nor#al %roIth o, the re&o%nition o, s"pre#e al"es Iith an enhan&e#ent o, spirit"al experien&e' al)eit no reli%io"s de elop#ent o&&"rs Iitho"t &ons&io"s e,,ort and positi e and indi id"al deter#inations- Reli%ion is ne er a passi e experien&e' a ne%ati e attit"de- Ohat is ter#ed the J)irth o, reli%ionL is not dire&tlH asso&iated Iith so-&alled &on ersion experien&es Ihi&h "s"allH &hara&terize reli%io"s episodes o&&"rrin% later in li,e as a res"lt o, #ental &on,li&t' e#otional repression' and te#pera#ental "phea als; 3"t those persons Iho Iere so reared )H their parents that theH %reI "p in the &ons&io"sness o, )ein% &hildren o, a lo in% hea enlH 5ather' sho"ld not looA asAan&e at their ,elloI #ortals Iho &o"ld onlH attain s"&h &ons&io"sness o, ,elloIship Iith God thro"%h a psH&holo%i&al &risis' an e#otional "phea al* The e ol"tionarH soil in the #ind o, #an in Ihi&h the seed o, re ealed reli%ion %er#inates

3173

is the #oral nat"re that so earlH %i es ori%in to a so&ial &ons&io"sness- The ,irst pro#ptin%s o, a &hildMs #oral nat"re ha e not to do Iith sex' %"ilt' or personal pride' )"t rather Iith i#p"lses o, 9"sti&e' ,airness' and 27*?2-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :+6 22*2 N "r%es to Aindness(help,"l #inistrH to oneMs ,elloIs- And Ihen s"&h earlH #oral aIaAenin%s are n"rt"red' there o&&"rs a %rad"al de elop#ent o, the reli%io"s li,e Ihi&h is &o#parati elH ,ree ,ro# &on,li&ts' "phea als' and &rises> E erH h"#an )ein% erH earlH experien&es so#ethin% o, a &on,li&t )etIeen his sel,-seeAin% and his altr"isti& i#p"lses' and #anH ti#es the ,irst experien&e o, God-&ons&io"sness #aH )e attained as the res"lt o, seeAin% ,or s"perh"#an help in the tasA o, resol in% s"&h #oral &on,li&ts5 The psH&holo%H o, a &hild is nat"rallH positi e' not ne%ati e- So #anH #ortals are ne%ati e )e&a"se theH Iere so trained- Ohen it is said that the &hild is positi e' re,eren&e is #ade to his #oral i#p"lses' those poIers o, #ind Ihose e#er%en&e si%nals the arri al o,

3174

the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster+ In the a)sen&e o, Iron% tea&hin%' the #ind o, the nor#al &hild #o es positi elH' in the e#er%en&e o, reli%io"s &ons&io"sness' toIard #oral ri%hteo"sness and so&ial #inistrH' rather than ne%ati elH' aIaH ,ro# sin and %"ilt- There #aH or #aH not )e &on,li&t in the de elop#ent o, reli%io"s experien&e' )"t there are alIaHs present the ine ita)le de&isions' e,,ort' and ,"n&tion o, the h"#an Iill7 =oral &hoosin% is "s"allH a&&o#panied )H #ore or less #oral &on,li&t- And this erH ,irst &on,li&t in the &hild #ind is )etIeen the "r%es o, e%ois# and the i#p"lses o, altr"is#- The Tho"%ht Ad9"ster does not disre%ard the personalitH al"es o, the e%oisti& #oti e )"t does operate to pla&e a sli%ht pre,eren&e "pon the altr"isti& i#p"lse as leadin% to the %oal o, h"#an happiness and to the 9oHs o, the Ain%do# o, hea en6 Ohen a #oral )ein% &hooses to )e "nsel,ish Ihen &on,ronted )H the "r%e to )e sel,ish' that is pri#iti e reli%io"s experien&e- No ani#al &an #aAe s"&h a &hoi&e< s"&h a de&ision is )oth h"#an and reli%io"s- It e#)ra&es the ,a&t o, God-&ons&io"sness and exhi)its the i#p"lse o, so&ial ser i&e' the )asis o, the )rotherhood

3175

o, #an- Ohen #ind &hooses a ri%ht #oral 9"d%#ent )H an a&t o, the ,ree Iill' s"&h a de&ision &onstit"tes a reli%io"s experien&e: 3"t )e,ore a &hild has de eloped s",,i&ientlH to a&P"ire #oral &apa&itH and there,ore to )e a)le to &hoose altr"isti& ser i&e' he has alreadH de eloped a stron% and Iell-"ni,ied e%oisti& nat"re- And it is this ,a&t"al sit"ation that %i es rise to the theorH o, the str"%%le )etIeen the Jhi%herL and the JloIerL nat"res' )etIeen the Jold #an o, sinL and the JneI nat"reL o, %ra&e- 1erH earlH in li,e the nor#al &hild )e%ins to learn that it is J#ore )lessed to %i e than to re&ei e-L 27 =an tends to identi,H the "r%e to )e sel,ser in% Iith his e%o(hi#sel,- In &ontrast he is in&lined to identi,H the Iill to )e altr"isti& Iith so#e in,l"en&e o"tside hi#sel,(GodAnd indeed is s"&h a 9"d%#ent ri%ht' ,or all s"&h nonsel, desires do a&t"allH ha e their ori%in in the leadin%s o, the indIellin% Tho"%ht Ad9"ster' and this Ad9"ster is a ,ra%#ent o, God- The i#p"lse o, the spirit =onitor is realized in h"#an &ons&io"sness as the "r%e to )e altr"isti&' ,elloI-&reat"re #inded- At least this is the earlH and ,"nda#ental experien&e o, the &hild #ind- Ohen the %roIin% &hild ,ails o,

3176

personalitH "ni,i&ation' the altr"isti& dri e #aH )e&o#e so o erde eloped as to IorA serio"s in9"rH to the Iel,are o, the sel,- A #is%"ided &ons&ien&e &an )e&o#e responsi)le ,or #"&h &on,li&t' IorrH' sorroI' and no end o, h"#an "nhappiness*- RELIGION AN. TCE CU=AN RACE 2 Ohile the )elie, in spirits' drea#s' and di erse other s"perstitions all plaHed a part in the e ol"tionarH ori%in o, pri#iti e reli%ions' Ho" sho"ld not o erlooA the in,l"en&e o, the &lan or tri)al spirit o, solidaritH- In the %ro"p relationship there Ias presented the exa&t so&ial sit"ation Ihi&h pro ided the &hallen%e to the e%oisti&-altr"isti& &on,li&t in the #oral nat"re o, the earlH h"#an #ind- In spite o, their )elie, in spirits' pri#iti e A"stralians still ,o&"s their reli%ion "pon the &lan- In ti#e' s"&h reli%io"s &on&epts tend to personalize' :+: PAPER 27* ( TCE REALITK O5 RELIGIOUS E0PERIENCE 27*?*-2 22*; N ,irst' as ani#als' and later' as a s"per#an or as a God- E en s"&h in,erior ra&es as the A,ri&an 3"sh#en' Iho are not e en tote#i& in their )elie,s' do ha e a re&o%nition o, the di,,eren&e )etIeen the sel,-interest and the %ro"p-interest'

3177

a pri#iti e distin&tion )etIeen the

al"es

o, the se&"lar and the sa&red- 3"t the so&ial %ro"p is not the so"r&e o, reli%io"s experien&eRe%ardless o, the in,l"en&e o, all these pri#iti e &ontri)"tions to #anMs earlH reli%ion' the ,a&t re#ains that the tr"e reli%io"s i#p"lse has its ori%in in %en"ine spirit presen&es a&ti atin% the Iill to )e "nsel,ish; Later reli%ion is ,oreshadoIed in the pri#iti e )elie, in nat"ral Ionders and #Hsteries' the i#personal #ana- 3"t sooner or later the e ol in% reli%ion reP"ires that the indi id"al sho"ld #aAe so#e personal sa&ri,i&e ,or the %ood o, his so&ial %ro"p' sho"ld do so#ethin% to #aAe other people happier and )etterUlti#atelH' reli%ion is destined to )e&o#e the ser i&e o, God and o, #an* Reli%ion is desi%ned to &han%e #anMs en iron#ent' )"t #"&h o, the reli%ion ,o"nd a#on% #ortals todaH has )e&o#e helpless to do this- En iron#ent has all too o,ten #astered reli%ion> Re#e#)er that in the reli%ion o, all a%es the experien&e Ihi&h is para#o"nt is the ,eelin% re%ardin% #oral al"es and so&ial #eanin%s' not the thinAin% re%ardin% theolo%i& do%#as or philosophi& theories- Reli%ion

3178

e ol es ,a ora)lH as the ele#ent o, #a%i& is repla&ed )H the &on&ept o, #orals5 =an e ol ed thro"%h the s"perstitions o, #ana' #a%i&' nat"re Iorship' spirit ,ear' and ani#al Iorship to the ario"s &ere#onials Ihere)H the reli%io"s attit"de o, the indi id"al )e&a#e the %ro"p rea&tions o, the &lanAnd then these &ere#onies )e&a#e ,o&alized and &rHstallized into tri)al )elie,s' and e ent"allH these ,ears and ,aiths )e&a#e personalized into %ods- 3"t in all o, this reli%io"s e ol"tion the #oral ele#ent Ias ne er IhollH a)sentThe i#p"lse o, the God Iithin #an Ias alIaHs potent- And these poIer,"l in,l"en&es( one h"#an and the other di ine(ins"red the s"r i al o, reli%ion thro"%ho"t the o, the a%es and that notIithstandin% it Ias so o,ten threatened Iith extin&tion )H a tho"sand s") ersi e tenden&ies and hostile anta%onis#s>- SPIRITUAL CO==UNION 2 The &hara&teristi& di,,eren&e )etIeen a so&ial o&&asion and a reli%io"s %atherin% is that in &ontrast Iith the se&"lar the reli%io"s is per aded )H the at#osphere o, communion1 In this IaH h"#an asso&iation %enerates a ,eelin% o, ,elloIship Iith the di ine' and this is the )e%innin% o, %ro"p Iorship- PartaAin% o, i&issit"des

3179

a &o##on #eal Ias the earliest tHpe o, so&ial &o##"nion' and so did earlH reli%ions pro ide that so#e portion o, the &ere#onial sa&ri,i&e sho"ld )e eaten )H the Iorshipers- E en in ChristianitH the LordMs S"pper retains this #ode o, &o##"nion- The at#osphere o, the &o##"nion pro ides a re,reshin% and &o#,ortin% period o, tr"&e in the &on,li&t o, the sel,-seeAin% e%o Iith the altr"isti& "r%e o, the indIellin% spirit =onitor- And this is the prel"de to tr"e Iorship(the pra&ti&e o, the presen&e o, God Ihi&h e ent"ates in the e#er%en&e o, the )rotherhood o, #an; Ohen pri#iti e #an ,elt that his &o##"nion Iith God had )een interr"pted' he resorted to sa&ri,i&e o, so#e Aind in an e,,ort to #aAe atone#ent' to restore ,riendlH relationshipThe h"n%er and thirst ,or ri%hteo"sness leads to the dis&o erH o, tr"th' and tr"th a"%#ents ideals' and this &reates neI pro)le#s ,or the indi id"al reli%ionists' ,or o"r ideals tend to %roI )H %eo#etri&al pro%ression' Ihile o"r a)ilitH to li e "p to the# is enhan&ed onlH )H arith#eti&al pro%ression* The sense o, %"ilt Dnot the &ons&io"sness o, sinE &o#es either ,ro# interr"pted spirit"al &o##"nion or ,ro# the loIerin% o, oneMs #oral ideals- .eli eran&e ,ro# s"&h a

3180

predi&a#ent &an onlH &o#e thro"%h the realization that oneMs hi%hest #oral ideals are not ne&essarilH sHnonH#o"s Iith the Iill o, God- =an &annot hope to li e "p to his hi%hest ideals' )"t he &an )e tr"e to his p"rpose 27*?*-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :77 22** N o, ,indin% God and )e&o#in% #ore and #ore liAe hi#> !es"s sIept aIaH all o, the &ere#onials o, sa&ri,i&e and atone#ent- Ce destroHed the )asis o, all this ,i&titio"s %"ilt and sense o, isolation in the "ni erse )H de&larin% that #an is a &hild o, God< the &reat"re-Creator relationship Ias pla&ed on a &hild-parent )asis- God )e&o#es a lo in% 5ather to his #ortal sons and da"%hters- All &ere#onials not a le%iti#ate part o, s"&h an inti#ate ,a#ilH relationship are ,ore er a)ro%ated5 God the 5ather deals Iith #an his &hild on the )asis' not o, a&t"al irt"e or Iorthiness' )"t in re&o%nition o, the &hildMs #oti ation( the &reat"re p"rpose and intent- The relationship is one o, parent-&hild asso&iation and is a&t"ated )H di ine lo e5- TCE ORIGIN O5 I.EALS 2 The earlH e ol"tionarH #ind %i es ori%in to

3181

a ,eelin% o, so&ial d"tH and #oral o)li%ation deri ed &hie,lH ,ro# e#otional ,ear- The #ore positi e "r%e o, so&ial ser i&e and the idealis# o, altr"is# are deri ed ,ro# the dire&t i#p"lse o, the di ine spirit indIellin% the h"#an #ind; This idea-ideal o, doin% %ood to others( the i#p"lse to denH the e%o so#ethin% ,or the )ene,it o, oneMs nei%h)or(is at ,irst- Pri#iti e #an re%ards as nei%h)or onlH those erH &lose to hi#' those Iho treat hi# nei%h)orlH< as reli%io"s &i ilization ad an&es' oneMs nei%h)or expands in &on&ept to e#)ra&e the &lan' the tri)e' the nationAnd then !es"s enlar%ed the nei%h)or s&ope to e#)ra&e the Ihole o, h"#anitH' e en that Ie sho"ld lo e o"r ene#ies- And there is so#ethin% inside o, e erH nor#al h"#an )ein% that tells hi# this tea&hin% is #oral(ri%htE en those Iho pra&ti&e this ideal least' ad#it that it is ri%ht in theorH* All #en re&o%nize the #oralitH o, this "ni ersal h"#an "r%e to )e "nsel,ish and altr"isti&The h"#anist as&ri)es the ori%in o, this "r%e to the nat"ral IorAin% o, the #aterial #ind< the reli%ionist #ore &orre&tlH re&o%nizes that the tr"lH "nsel,ish dri e o, #ortal #ind is in response to the inner spirit leadin%s erH &ir&"#s&ri)ed

3182

o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster> 3"t #anMs interpretation o, these earlH &on,li&ts )etIeen the e%o-Iill and the otherthansel,-Iill is not alIaHs dependa)le- OnlH a ,airlH Iell "ni,ied personalitH &an ar)itrate the #"lti,or# &ontentions o, the e%o &ra in%s and the )"ddin% so&ial &ons&io"sness- The sel, has ri%hts as Iell as oneMs nei%h)ors- Neither has ex&l"si e &lai#s "pon the attention and ser i&e o, the indi id"al- 5ail"re to resol e this pro)le# %i es ori%in to the earliest tHpe o, h"#an %"ilt ,eelin%s5 C"#an happiness is a&hie ed onlH Ihen the e%o desire o, the sel, and the altr"isti& "r%e o, the hi%her sel, Ddi ine spiritE are &o-ordinated and re&on&iled )H the "ni,ied Iill o, the inte%ratin% and s"per isin% personalitHThe #ind o, e ol"tionarH #an is e er &on,ronted Iith the intri&ate pro)le# o, re,ereein% the &ontest )etIeen the nat"ral expansion o, e#otional i#p"lses and the #oral %roIth o, "nsel,ish "r%es predi&ated on spirit"al insi%ht( %en"ine reli%io"s re,le&tion+ The atte#pt to se&"re eP"al %ood ,or the sel, and ,or the %reatest n"#)er o, other sel es presents a pro)le# Ihi&h &annot alIaHs )e satis,a&torilH resol ed in a ti#e-spa&e ,ra#eGi en an eternal li,e' s"&h anta%onis#s &an )e

3183

IorAed o"t' )"t in one short h"#an li,e theH are in&apa)le o, sol"tion- !es"s re,erred to s"&h a paradox Ihen he said? JOhosoe er shall sa e his li,e shall lose it' )"t Ihosoe er shall lose his li,e ,or the saAe o, the Ain%do#' shall ,ind it-L 7 The p"rs"it o, the ideal(the stri in% to )e GodliAe(is a &ontin"o"s e,,ort )e,ore death and a,ter- The li,e a,ter death is no di,,erent in the essentials than the #ortal existen&eE erHthin% Ie do in this li,e Ihi&h is %ood &ontri)"tes dire&tlH to the enhan&e#ent o, the ,"t"re li,e- Real reli%ion does not ,oster #oral indolen&e and spirit"al laziness )H en&o"ra%in% the ain hope o, ha in% all the irt"es o, a no)le &hara&ter )estoIed "pon one as a res"lt :72 PAPER 27* ( TCE REALITK O5 RELIGIOUS E0PERIENCE 27*?5-7 22*> N o, passin% thro"%h the portals o, nat"ral death- Tr"e reli%ion does not )elittle #anMs e,,orts to pro%ress d"rin% the #ortal lease on li,e- E erH #ortal %ain is a dire&t &ontri)"tion to the enri&h#ent o, the ,irst sta%es o, the i##ortal s"r i al experien&e-

3184

6 It is ,atal to #anMs idealis# Ihen he is ta"%ht that all o, his altr"isti& i#p"lses are #erelH the de elop#ent o, his nat"ral herd instin&ts- 3"t he is enno)led and #i%htilH ener%ized Ihen he learns that these hi%her "r%es o, his so"l e#anate ,ro# the spirit"al ,or&es that indIell his #ortal #ind: It li,ts #an o"t o, hi#sel, and )eHond hi#sel, Ihen he on&e ,"llH realizes that there li es and stri es Iithin hi# so#ethin% Ihi&h is eternal and di ine- And so it is that a li in% ,aith in the s"perh"#an ori%in o, o"r ideals alidates o"r )elie, that Ie are the sons o, God and #aAes real o"r altr"isti& &on i&tions' the ,eelin%s o, the )rotherhood o, #an27 =an' in his spirit"al do#ain' does ha e a ,ree Iill- =ortal #an is neither a helpless sla e o, the in,lexi)le so erei%ntH o, an allpoIer,"l God nor the i&ti# o, the hopeless ,atalitH o, a #e&hanisti& &os#i& deter#inis#=an is #ost tr"lH the ar&hite&t o, his oIn eternal destinH22 3"t #an is not sa ed or enno)led )H press"re- Spirit %roIth sprin%s ,ro# Iithin the e ol in% so"l- Press"re #aH de,or# the personalitH' )"t it ne er sti#"lates %roIthE en ed"&ational press"re is onlH ne%ati elH

3185

help,"l in that it #aH aid in the pre ention o, disastro"s experien&es- Spirit"al %roIth is %reatest Ihere all external press"res are at a #ini#"#- JOhere the spirit o, the Lord is' there is ,reedo#-L =an de elops )est Ihen the press"res o, ho#e' &o##"nitH' &h"r&h' and state are least- 3"t this #"st not )e &onstr"ed as #eanin% that there is no pla&e in a pro%ressi e so&ietH ,or ho#e' so&ial instit"tions' &h"r&h' and state2; Ohen a #e#)er o, a so&ial reli%io"s %ro"p has &o#plied Iith the reP"ire#ents o, s"&h a %ro"p' he sho"ld )e en&o"ra%ed to en9oH reli%io"s li)ertH in the ,"ll expression o, his oIn personal interpretation o, the tr"ths o, reli%io"s )elie, and the ,a&ts o, reli%io"s experien&e- The se&"ritH o, a reli%io"s %ro"p depends on spirit"al "nitH' not on theolo%i&al "ni,or#itH- A reli%io"s %ro"p sho"ld )e a)le to en9oH the li)ertH o, ,reethinAin% Iitho"t ha in% to )e&o#e J,reethinAers-L There is %reat hope ,or anH &h"r&h that Iorships the li in% God' alidates the )rotherhood o, #an' and dares to re#o e all &reedal press"re ,ro# its #e#)ers+- PCILOSOPCIC CO-OR.INATION 2 Theolo%H is the st"dH o, the a&tions and rea&tions o, the h"#an spirit< it &an ne er

3186

)e&o#e a s&ien&e sin&e it #"st alIaHs )e &o#)ined #ore or less Iith psH&holo%H in its personal expression and Iith philosophH in its sHste#ati& portraHal- Theolo%H is alIaHs the st"dH o, 2our reli%ion< the st"dH o, anotherMs reli%ion is psH&holo%H; Ohen #an approa&hes the st"dH and exa#ination o, his "ni erse ,ro# the outside< he )rin%s into )ein% the ario"s phHsi&al s&ien&es< Ihen he approa&hes the resear&h o, hi#sel, and the "ni erse ,ro# the inside< he %i es ori%in to theolo%H and #etaphHsi&s- The later art o, philosophH de elops in an e,,ort to har#onize the #anH dis&repan&ies Ihi&h are destined at ,irst to appear )etIeen the ,indin%s and tea&hin%s o, these tIo dia#etri&allH opposite a en"es o, approa&hin% the "ni erse o, thin%s and )ein%s* Reli%ion has to do Iith the spirit"al ieIpoint' the aIareness o, the insideness o, h"#an experien&e- =anMs spirit"al nat"re a,,ords hi# the opport"nitH o, t"rnin% the "ni erse o"tside in- It is there,ore tr"e that' ieIed ex&l"si elH ,ro# the insideness o, personalitH experien&e' all &reation appears to )e spirit"al in nat"re> Ohen #an analHti&allH inspe&ts the "ni erse

3187

thro"%h the #aterial endoI#ents o, his phHsi&al senses and asso&iated #ind per&eption' the &os#os appears to )e #e&hani&al and ener%H-#aterial- S"&h a te&hniP"e o, 27*?5-6 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :7; 22*5 N st"dHin% realitH &onsists in t"rnin% the "ni erse inside o"t5 A lo%i&al and &onsistent philosophi& &on&ept o, the "ni erse &annot )e )"ilt "p on the post"lations o, either #aterialis# or spiritis#' ,or )oth o, these sHste#s o, thinAin%' Ihen "ni ersallH applied' are &o#pelled to ieI the &os#os in distortion' the ,or#er &onta&tin% Iith a "ni erse t"rned inside o"t' the latter realizin% the nat"re o, a "ni erse t"rned o"tside in- Ne er' then' &an either s&ien&e or reli%ion' in and o, the#sel es' standin% alone' hope to %ain an adeP"ate "nderstandin% o, "ni ersal tr"ths and relationships Iitho"t the %"idan&e o, h"#an philosophH and the ill"#ination o, di ine re elation+ AlIaHs #"st #anMs inner spirit depend ,or its expression and sel,-realization "pon the #e&hanis# and te&hniP"e o, the #ind- LiAeIise #"st #anMs o"ter experien&e o, #aterial

3188

realitH )e predi&ated on the #ind &ons&io"sness o, the experien&in% personalitH- There,ore are the spirit"al and the #aterial' the inner and the o"ter' h"#an experien&es alIaHs &orrelated Iith the #ind ,"n&tion and &onditioned' as to their &ons&io"s realization' )H the #ind a&ti itH- =an experien&es #atter in his #ind< he experien&es spirit"al realitH in the so"l )"t )e&o#es &ons&io"s o, this experien&e in his #ind- The intelle&t is the har#onizer and the e er-present &onditioner and P"ali,ier o, the s"# total o, #ortal experien&e3oth ener%H-thin%s and spirit #ind #edia o, &ons&io"sness7 Ko"r di,,i&"ltH in arri in% at a #ore har#onio"s &o-ordination )etIeen s&ien&e and reli%ion is d"e to Ho"r "tter i%noran&e o, the inter enin% do#ain o, the #orontia Iorld o, thin%s and )ein%s- The lo&al "ni erse &onsists o, three de%rees' or sta%es' o, realitH #ani,estation? #atter' #orontia' and spirit- The #orontia an%le o, approa&h erases all di er%en&e )etIeen the ,indin%s o, the phHsi&al s&ien&es and the ,"n&tionin% o, the spirit o, reli%ionReason is the "nderstandin% te&hniP"e o, the s&ien&es< ,aith is the insi%ht te&hniP"e o, reli%ion< al"es are &olored )H their interpretation thro"%h the

3189

#ota is the te&hniP"e o, the #orontia le el- =ota is a s"per#aterial realitH sensiti itH Ihi&h is )e%innin% to &o#pensate in&o#plete %roIth' ha in% ,or its s")stan&e AnoIled%ereason and ,or its essen&e ,aith-insi%ht- =ota is a s"perphilosophi&al re&on&iliation o, di er%ent realitH per&eption Ihi&h is nonattaina)le )H #aterial personalities< it is predi&ated' in part' on the experien&e o, ha in% s"r i ed the #aterial li,e o, the ,lesh- 3"t #anH #ortals ha e re&o%nized the desira)ilitH o, ha in% so#e #ethod o, re&on&ilin% the interplaH )etIeen the IidelH separated do#ains o, s&ien&e and reli%ion< and #etaphHsi&s is the res"lt o, #anMs "na ailin% atte#pt to span this Iellre&o%nized &has#- 3"t h"#an #etaphHsi&s has pro ed #ore &on,"sin% than ill"#inatin%=etaphHsi&s stands ,or #anMs Iell-#eant )"t ,"tile e,,ort to &o#pensate ,or the a)sen&e o, the #ota o, #orontia6 =etaphHsi&s has pro ed a ,ail"re< #ota' #an &annot per&ei e- Re elation is the onlH te&hniP"e Ihi&h &an &o#pensate ,or the a)sen&e o, the tr"th sensiti itH o, #ota in a #aterial Iorld- Re elation a"thoritati elH &lari,ies the #"ddle o, reason-de eloped #etaphHsi&s on an e ol"tionarH sphere-

3190

: S&ien&e is #anMs atte#pted st"dH o, his phHsi&al en iron#ent' the Iorld o, ener%H#atter< reli%ion is #anMs experien&e Iith the &os#os o, spirit al"es< philosophH has )een de eloped )H #anMs #ind e,,ort to or%anize and &orrelate the ,indin%s o, these IidelH separated &on&epts into so#ethin% liAe a reasona)le and "ni,ied attit"de toIard the &os#osPhilosophH' &lari,ied )H re elation' ,"n&tions a&&epta)lH in the a)sen&e o, #ota and in the presen&e o, the )reaAdoIn and ,ail"re o, #anMs reason s")stit"te ,or #ota(#etaphHsi&s27 EarlH #an did not di,,erentiate )etIeen the ener%H le el and the spirit le el- It Ias the iolet ra&e and their Andite s"&&essors Iho ,irst atte#pted to di or&e the #athe#ati&al ,ro# the olitional- In&reasin%lH has &i ilized #an ,olloIed in the ,ootsteps o, the earliest GreeAs and the S"#erians Iho distin%"ished )etIeen the inani#ate and the ani#ate- And as &i ilization pro%resses' philosophH Iill ha e to )rid%e e er-Iidenin% %"l,s )etIeen the spirit &on&ept and the ener%H &on&ept- 3"t in the ti#e o, spa&e these di er%en&ies are at one in the S"pre#e:7* PAPER 27* ( TCE REALITK O5 RELIGIOUS E0PERIENCE 27*?+-27

3191

22*+< 22*7 N N 22 S&ien&e #"st alIaHs )e %ro"nded in reason' altho"%h i#a%ination and &on9e&t"re are help,"l in the extension o, its )orders- Reli%ion is ,ore er dependent on ,aith' al)eit reason is a sta)ilizin% in,l"en&e and a help,"l hand#aid- And alIaHs there ha e )een' and e er Iill )e' #isleadin% interpretations o, the pheno#ena o, )oth the nat"ral and the spirit"al Iorlds' s&ien&es and reli%ions ,alselH so &alled2; O"t o, his in&o#plete %rasp o, s&ien&e' his ,aint hold "pon reli%ion' and his a)orti e atte#pts at #etaphHsi&s' #an has atte#pted to &onstr"&t his ,or#"lations o, philosophHAnd #odern #an Io"ld indeed )"ild a IorthH and en%a%in% philosophH o, hi#sel, and his "ni erse Iere it not ,or the )reaAdoIn o, his all-i#portant and indispensa)le #etaphHsi&al &onne&tion )etIeen the Iorlds o, #atter and spirit' the ,ail"re o, #etaphHsi&s to )rid%e the #orontia %"l, )etIeen the phHsi&al and the spirit"al- =ortal #an la&As the &on&ept o, #orontia #ind and #aterial< and re"elation is the onlH te&hniP"e ,or atonin% ,or this de,i&ien&H in the &on&ept"al data Ihi&h #an so

3192

"r%entlH needs in order to &onstr"&t a lo%i&al philosophH o, the "ni erse and to arri e at a satis,Hin% "nderstandin% o, his s"re and settled pla&e in that "ni erse2* Re elation is e ol"tionarH #anMs onlH hope o, )rid%in% the #orontia %"l,- 5aith and reason' "naided )H #ota' &annot &on&ei e and &onstr"&t a lo%i&al "ni erse- Oitho"t the insi%ht o, #ota' #ortal #an &annot dis&ern %oodness' lo e' and tr"th in the pheno#ena o, the #aterial Iorld2> Ohen the philosophH o, #an leans hea ilH toIard the Iorld o, #atter' it )e&o#es rationalisti& or naturalistic1 Ohen philosophH in&lines parti&"larlH toIard the spirit"al le el' it )e&o#es idealistic or e en #Hsti&al- Ohen philosophH is so "n,ort"nate as to lean "pon #etaphHsi&s' it "n,ailin%lH )e&o#es s3eptical< &on,"sed- In past a%es' #ost o, #anMs AnoIled%e and intelle&t"al e al"ations ha e ,allen into one o, these three distortions o, per&eptionPhilosophH dare not pro9e&t its interpretations o, realitH in the linear ,ashion o, lo%i&< it #"st ne er ,ail to re&Aon Iith the ellipti& sH##etrH o, realitH and Iith the essential &"r at"re o, all relation &on&epts25 The hi%hest attaina)le philosophH o,

3193

#ortal #an #"st )e lo%i&allH )ased on the reason o, s&ien&e' the ,aith o, reli%ion' and the tr"th insi%ht a,,orded )H re elation- 3H this "nion #an &an &o#pensate so#eIhat ,or his ,ail"re to de elop an adeP"ate #etaphHsi&s and ,or his ina)ilitH to &o#prehend the #ota o, the #orontia7- SCIENCE AN. RELIGION 2 S&ien&e is s"stained )H reason' reli%ion )H ,aith- 5aith' tho"%h not predi&ated on reason' is reasona)le< tho"%h independent o, lo%i&' it is nonetheless en&o"ra%ed )H so"nd lo%i&5aith &annot )e no"rished e en )H an ideal philosophH< indeed' it is' Iith s&ien&e' the erH so"r&e o, s"&h a philosophH- 5aith' h"#an reli%io"s insi%ht' &an )e s"relH instr"&ted onlH )H re elation' &an )e s"relH ele ated onlH )H personal #ortal experien&e Iith the spirit"al Ad9"ster presen&e o, the God Iho is spirit; Tr"e sal ation is the te&hniP"e o, the di ine e ol"tion o, the #ortal #ind ,ro# #atter identi,i&ation thro"%h the real#s o, #orontia liaison to the hi%h "ni erse stat"s o, spirit"al &orrelation- And as #aterial int"iti e instin&t pre&edes the appearan&e o, reasoned AnoIled%e in terrestrial e ol"tion' so does the #ani,estation o, spirit"al int"iti e insi%ht presa%e the later appearan&e o, #orontia and

3194

spirit reason and experien&e in the s"pernal pro%ra# o, &elestial e ol"tion' the )"siness o, trans#"tin% the potentials o, #an the te#poral into the a&t"alitH and di initH o, #an the eternal' a Paradise ,inaliter* 3"t as as&endin% #an rea&hes inIard and ParadiseIard ,or the God experien&e' he Iill liAeIise )e rea&hin% o"tIard and spa&eIard ,or an ener%H "nderstandin% o, the #aterial &os#os- The pro%ression o, s&ien&e is not li#ited to the terrestrial li,e o, #an< his "ni erse 27*?+-22 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :7> 22*6 N and s"per"ni erse as&ension experien&e Iill to no s#all de%ree )e the st"dH o, ener%H trans#"tation and #aterial #eta#orphosis- God is spirit' )"t .eitH is "nitH' and the "nitH o, .eitH not onlH e#)ra&es the spirit"al al"es o, the Uni ersal 5ather and the Eternal Son )"t is also &o%nizant o, the ener%H ,a&ts o, the Uni ersal Controller and the Isle o, Paradise' Ihile these tIo phases o, "ni ersal realitH are per,e&tlH &orrelated in the #ind relationships o, the Con9oint A&tor and "ni,ied on the ,inite le el in the e#er%in% .eitH o, the S"pre#e 3ein%-

3195

> The "nion o, the s&ienti,i& attit"de and the reli%io"s insi%ht )H the #ediation o, experiential philosophH is part o, #anMs lon% Paradise-as&ension experien&e- The approxi#ations o, #athe#ati&s and the &ertainties o, insi%ht Iill alIaHs reP"ire the har#onizin% ,"n&tion o, #ind lo%i& on all le els o, experien&e short o, the #axi#"# attain#ent o, the S"pre#e5 3"t lo%i& &an ne er s"&&eed in har#onizin% the ,indin%s o, s&ien&e and the insi%hts o, reli%ion "nless )oth the s&ienti,i& and the reli%io"s aspe&ts o, a personalitH are tr"th do#inated' sin&erelH desiro"s o, ,olloIin% the tr"th Ihere er it #aH lead re%ardless o, the &on&l"sions Ihi&h it #aH rea&h+ Lo%i& is the te&hniP"e o, philosophH' its #ethod o, expression- Oithin the do#ain o, tr"e s&ien&e' reason is alIaHs a#ena)le to %en"ine lo%i&< Iithin the do#ain o, tr"e reli%ion' ,aith is alIaHs lo%i&al ,ro# the )asis o, an inner ieIpoint' e en tho"%h s"&h ,aith #aH appear to )e P"ite "n,o"nded ,ro# the inlooAin% ieIpoint o, the s&ienti,i& approa&h5ro# o"tIard' looAin% Iithin' the "ni erse #aH appear to )e #aterial< ,ro# Iithin' looAin% o"t' the sa#e "ni erse appears to )e

3196

IhollH spirit"al- Reason %roIs o"t o, #aterial aIareness' ,aith o"t o, spirit"al aIareness' )"t thro"%h the #ediation o, a philosophH stren%thened )H re elation' lo%i& #aH &on,ir# )oth the inIard and the o"tIard ieI' there)H e,,e&tin% the sta)ilization o, )oth s&ien&e and reli%ion- Th"s' thro"%h &o##on &onta&t Iith the lo%i& o, philosophH' #aH )oth s&ien&e and reli%ion )e&o#e in&reasin%lH tolerant o, ea&h other' less and less sAepti&al7 Ohat )oth de elopin% s&ien&e and reli%ion need is #ore sear&hin% and ,earless sel,-&riti&is#' a %reater aIareness o, in&o#pleteness in e ol"tionarH stat"s- The tea&hers o, )oth s&ien&e and reli%ion are o,ten alto%ether too sel,-&on,ident and do%#ati&- S&ien&e and reli%ion &an onlH )e sel,-&riti&al o, their facts1 The #o#ent depart"re is #ade ,ro# the sta%e o, ,a&ts' reason a)di&ates or else rapidlH de%enerates into a &onsort o, ,alse lo%i&6 The tr"th(an "nderstandin% o, &os#i& relationships' "ni erse ,a&ts' and spirit"al al"es (&an )est )e had thro"%h the #inistrH o, the Spirit o, Tr"th and &an )est )e &riti&ized )H re"elation1 3"t re elation ori%inates neither a s&ien&e nor a reli%ion< its ,"n&tion is to &o-ordinate )oth s&ien&e and reli%ion Iith the

3197

tr"th o, realitH- AlIaHs' in the a)sen&e o, re elation or in the ,ail"re to a&&ept or %rasp it' has #ortal #an resorted to his ,"tile %est"re o, #etaphHsi&s' that )ein% the onlH h"#an s")stit"te ,or the re elation o, tr"th or ,or the #ota o, #orontia personalitH: The s&ien&e o, the #aterial Iorld ena)les #an to &ontrol' and to so#e extent do#inate' his phHsi&al en iron#ent- The reli%ion o, the spirit"al experien&e is the so"r&e o, the ,raternitH i#p"lse Ihi&h ena)les #en to li e to%ether in the &o#plexities o, the &i ilization o, a s&ienti,i& a%e- =etaphHsi&s' )"t #ore &ertainlH re elation' a,,ords a &o##on #eetin% %ro"nd ,or the dis&o eries o, )oth s&ien&e and reli%ion and #aAes possi)le the h"#an atte#pt lo%i&allH to &orrelate these separate )"t interdependent do#ains o, tho"%ht into a Iell-)alan&ed philosophH o, s&ienti,i& sta)ilitH and reli%io"s &ertaintH27 In the #ortal state' nothin% &an )e a)sol"telH pro ed< )oth s&ien&e and reli%ion are predi&ated on ass"#ptions- On the #orontia le el' the post"lates o, )oth s&ien&e and reli%ion are &apa)le o, partial proo, )H #ota lo%i&On the spirit"al le el o, #axi#"# stat"s' the need ,or ,inite proo, %rad"allH anishes )e,ore the a&t"al experien&e o, and Iith realitH< )"t

3198

e en then there is #"&h )eHond the ,inite that re#ains "npro ed22 All di isions o, h"#an tho"%ht are predi&ated on &ertain ass"#ptions Ihi&h are :75 PAPER 27* ( TCE REALITK O5 RELIGIOUS E0PERIENCE 27*?7-22 22*: N a&&epted' tho"%h "npro ed' )H the &onstit"ti e realitH sensiti itH o, the #ind endoI#ent o, #an- S&ien&e starts o"t on its a"nted &areer o, reasonin% )H assuming the realitH o, three thin%s? #atter' #otion' and li,e- Reli%ion starts o"t Iith the ass"#ption o, the aliditH o, three thin%s? #ind' spirit' and the "ni erse(the S"pre#e 3ein%2; S&ien&e )e&o#es the tho"%ht do#ain o, #athe#ati&s' o, the ener%H and #aterial o, ti#e in spa&e- Reli%ion ass"#es to deal not onlH Iith ,inite and te#poral spirit )"t also Iith the spirit o, eternitH and s"pre#a&HOnlH thro"%h a lon% experien&e in #ota &an these tIo extre#es o, "ni erse per&eption )e #ade to Hield analo%o"s interpretations o, ori%ins' ,"n&tions' relations' realities' and destiniesThe #axi#"# har#onization o, the ener%H-spirit di er%en&e is in the en&ir&"it#ent

3199

o, the Se en =aster Spirits< the ,irst "ni,i&ation thereo,' in the .eitH o, the S"pre#e< the ,inalitH "nitH thereo,' in the in,initH o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center' the I A=2* .eason is the a&t o, re&o%nizin% the &on&l"sions o, &ons&io"sness Iith re%ard to the experien&e in and Iith the phHsi&al Iorld o, ener%H and #atter- ,ait5 is the a&t o, re&o%nizin% the aliditH o, spirit"al &ons&io"sness( so#ethin% Ihi&h is in&apa)le o, other #ortal proo,- /ogic is the sHntheti& tr"th-seeAin% pro%ression o, the "nitH o, ,aith and reason and is ,o"nded on the &onstit"ti e #ind endoI#ents o, #ortal )ein%s' the innate re&o%nition o, thin%s' #eanin%s' and al"es2> There is a real proo, o, spirit"al realitH in the presen&e o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster' )"t the aliditH o, this presen&e is not de#onstra)le to the external Iorld' onlH to the one Iho th"s experien&es the indIellin% o, God- The &ons&io"sness o, the Ad9"ster is )ased on the intelle&t"al re&eption o, tr"th' the s"per#ind per&eption o, %oodness' and the personalitH #oti ation to lo e25 S&ien&e dis&o ers the #aterial Iorld' reli%ion e al"ates it' and philosophH endea ors to interpret its #eanin%s Ihile &o-ordinatin% the

3200

s&ienti,i& #aterial

ieIpoint Iith the reli%io"s

spirit"al &on&ept- 3"t historH is a real# in Ihi&h s&ien&e and reli%ion #aH ne er ,"llH a%ree6- PCILOSOPCK AN. RELIGION 2 Altho"%h )oth s&ien&e and philosophH #aH ass"#e the pro)a)ilitH o, God )H their reason and lo%i&' onlH the personal reli%io"s experien&e o, a spirit-led #an &an a,,ir# the &ertaintH o, s"&h a s"pre#e and personal .eitH- 3H the te&hniP"e o, s"&h an in&arnation o, li in% tr"th the philosophi& hHpothesis o, the pro)a)ilitH o, God )e&o#es a reli%io"s realitH; The &on,"sion a)o"t the experien&e o, the &ertaintH o, God arises o"t o, the dissi#ilar interpretations and relations o, that experien&e )H separate indi id"als and )H di,,erent ra&es o, #en- The experien&in% o, God #aH )e IhollH alid' )"t the dis&o"rse a'out God' )ein% intelle&t"al and philosophi&al' is di er%ent and o,tenti#es &on,"sin%lH ,alla&io"s* A %ood and no)le #an #aH )e &ons"##atelH in lo e Iith his Ii,e )"t "tterlH "na)le to pass a satis,a&torH Iritten exa#ination on the psH&holo%H o, #arital lo e- Another #an' ha in% little or no lo e ,or his spo"se'

3201

#i%ht pass s"&h an exa#ination #ost a&&epta)lHThe i#per,e&tion o, the lo erMs insi%ht into the tr"e nat"re o, the )elo ed does not in the least in alidate either the realitH or sin&eritH o, his lo e> I, Ho" tr"lH )elie e in God()H ,aith AnoI hi# and lo e hi#(do not per#it the realitH o, s"&h an experien&e to )e in anH IaH lessened or detra&ted ,ro# )H the do")tin% insin"ations o, s&ien&e' the &a ilin% o, lo%i&' the post"lates o, philosophH' or the &le er s"%%estions o, Iell-#eanin% so"ls Iho Io"ld &reate a reli%ion Iitho"t God5 The &ertaintH o, the God-AnoIin% reli%ionist sho"ld not )e dist"r)ed )H the "n&ertaintH o, the do")tin% #aterialist< rather sho"ld the "n&ertaintH o, the "n)elie er )e #i%htilH &hallen%ed )H the pro,o"nd ,aith and "nshaAa)le &ertaintH o, the experiential )elie er27*?7-2; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :7+ 22>7 N + PhilosophH' to )e o, the %reatest ser i&e to )oth s&ien&e and reli%ion' sho"ld a oid the extre#es o, )oth #aterialis# and pantheis#OnlH a philosophH Ihi&h re&o%nizes the realitH o, personalitH(per#anen&e in the presen&e

3202

o, &han%e(&an )e o, #oral

al"e to #an'

&an ser e as a liaison )etIeen the theories o, #aterial s&ien&e and spirit"al reli%ion- Re elation is a &o#pensation ,or the ,railties o, e ol in% philosophH:- TCE ESSENCE O5 RELIGION 2 Theolo%H deals Iith the intelle&t"al &ontent o, reli%ion' #etaphHsi&s Dre elationE Iith the philosophi& aspe&ts- Reli%io"s experien&e is the spirit"al &ontent o, reli%ion- NotIithstandin% the #Htholo%i& a%aries and the psH&holo%i& ill"sions o, the intelle&t"al &ontent o, reli%ion' the #etaphHsi&al ass"#ptions o, error and the te&hniP"es o, sel,-de&eption' the politi&al distortions and the so&ioe&ono#i& per ersions o, the philosophi& &ontent o, reli%ion' the spirit"al experien&e o, personal reli%ion re#ains %en"ine and alid; Reli%ion has to do Iith ,eelin%' a&tin%' and li in%' not #erelH Iith thinAin%- ThinAin% is #ore &loselH related to the #aterial li,e and sho"ld )e in the #ain' )"t not alto%ether' do#inated )H reason and the ,a&ts o, s&ien&e and' in its non#aterial rea&hes toIard the spirit real#s' )H tr"th- No #atter hoI ill"sorH and erroneo"s oneMs theolo%H' oneMs reli%ion #aH )e IhollH %en"ine and e erlastin%lH tr"e* 3"ddhis# in its ori%inal ,or# is one o, the

3203

)est reli%ions Iitho"t a God Ihi&h has arisen thro"%ho"t all the e ol"tionarH historH o, Urantia' altho"%h' as this ,aith de eloped' it did not re#ain %odless- Reli%ion Iitho"t ,aith is a &ontradi&tion< Iitho"t God' a philosophi& in&onsisten&H and an intelle&t"al a)s"rditH> The #a%i&al and #Htholo%i&al parenta%e o, nat"ral reli%ion does not in alidate the realitH and tr"th o, the later re elational reli%ions and the &ons"##ate sa in% %ospel o, the reli%ion o, !es"s- !es"sM li,e and tea&hin%s ,inallH di ested reli%ion o, the s"perstitions o, #a%i&' the ill"sions o,#Htholo%H' and the )onda%e o, traditional do%#atis#- 3"t this earlH #a%i& and #Htholo%H erH e,,e&ti elH prepared the IaH ,or later and s"perior reli%ion )H ass"#in% the existen&e and realitH o, s"per#aterial al"es and )ein%s5 Altho"%h reli%io"s experien&e is a p"relH spirit"al s")9e&ti e pheno#enon' s"&h an experien&e e#)ra&es a positi e and li in% ,aith attit"de toIard the hi%hest real#s o, "ni erse o)9e&ti e realitH- The ideal o, reli%io"s philosophH is s"&h a ,aith-tr"st as Io"ld lead #an "nP"ali,iedlH to depend "pon the a)sol"te lo e o, the in,inite 5ather o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses-

3204

S"&h a %en"ine reli%io"s experien&e ,ar trans&ends the philosophi& o)9e&ti,i&ation o, idealisti& desire< it a&t"allH taAes sal ation ,or %ranted and &on&erns itsel, onlH Iith learnin% and doin% the Iill o, the 5ather in ParadiseThe ear#arAs o, s"&h a reli%ion are? ,aith in a s"pre#e .eitH' hope o, eternal s"r i al' and lo e' espe&iallH o, oneMs ,elloIs+ Ohen theolo%H #asters reli%ion' reli%ion dies< it )e&o#es a do&trine instead o, a li,eThe #ission o, theolo%H is #erelH to ,a&ilitate the sel,-&ons&io"sness o, personal spirit"al experien&eTheolo%H &onstit"tes the reli%io"s e,,ort to de,ine' &lari,H' expo"nd' and 9"sti,H the experiential &lai#s o, reli%ion' Ihi&h' in the last analHsis' &an )e alidated onlH )H li in% ,aith- In the hi%her philosophH o, the "ni erse' Iisdo#' liAe reason' )e&o#es allied to ,aith- Reason' Iisdo#' and ,aith are #anMs hi%hest h"#an attain#ents- Reason introd"&es #an to the Iorld o, ,a&ts' to thin%s< Iisdo# introd"&es hi# to a Iorld o, tr"th' to relationships< ,aith initiates hi# into a Iorld o, di initH' spirit"al experien&e7 5aith #ost Iillin%lH &arries reason alon% as ,ar as reason &an %o and then %oes on Iith Iisdo# to the ,"ll philosophi& li#it< and then it

3205

dares to la"n&h o"t "pon the li#itless and ne er-endin% "ni erse 9o"rneH in the sole &o#panH o, TRUTC6 S&ien&e DAnoIled%eE is ,o"nded on the inherent Dad9"tant spiritE ass"#ption that :77 PAPER 27* ( TCE REALITK O5 RELIGIOUS E0PERIENCE 27*?:-6 22>2 N reason is alid' that the "ni erse &an )e &o#prehendedPhilosophH D&o-ordinate &o#prehensionE is ,o"nded on the inherent Dspirit o, Iisdo#E ass"#ption that Iisdo# is alid' that the #aterial "ni erse &an )e &o-ordinated Iith the spirit"al- Reli%ion Dthe tr"th o, personal spirit"al experien&eE is ,o"nded on the inherent DTho"%ht Ad9"sterE ass"#ption that ,aith is alid' that God &an )e AnoIn and attained: The ,"ll realization o, the realitH o, #ortal li,e &onsists in a pro%ressi e Iillin%ness to )elie e these ass"#ptions o, reason' Iisdo#' and ,aith- S"&h a li,e is one #oti ated )H tr"th and do#inated )H lo e< and these are the ideals o, o)9e&ti e &os#i& realitH Ihose existen&e &annot )e #ateriallH de#onstrated27 Ohen reason on&e re&o%nizes ri%ht and

3206

Iron%' it exhi)its Iisdo#< Ihen Iisdo# &hooses )etIeen ri%ht and Iron%' tr"th and error' it de#onstrates spirit leadin%- And th"s are the ,"n&tions o, #ind' so"l' and spirit e er &loselH "nited and ,"n&tionallH interasso&iatedReason deals Iith ,a&t"al AnoIled%e< Iisdo#' Iith philosophH and re elation< ,aith' Iith li in% spirit"al experien&e- Thro"%h tr"th #an attains )ea"tH and )H spirit"al lo e as&ends to %oodness22 5aith leads to AnoIin% God' not #erelH to a #Hsti&al ,eelin% o, the di ine presen&e- 5aith #"st not )e o er#"&h in,l"en&ed )H its e#otional &onseP"en&es- Tr"e reli%ion is an experien&e o, )elie in% and AnoIin% as Iell as a satis,a&tion o, ,eelin%2; There is a realitH in reli%io"s experien&e that is proportional to the spirit"al &ontent' and s"&h a realitH is trans&endent to reason' s&ien&e' philosophH' Iisdo#' and all other h"#an a&hie e#ents- The &on i&tions o, s"&h an experien&e are "nassaila)le< the lo%i& o, reli%io"s li in% is in&ontro erti)le< the &ertaintH o, s"&h AnoIled%e is s"perh"#an< the satis,a&tions are s"per)lH di ine' the &o"ra%e indo#ita)le' the de otions "nP"estionin%' the loHalties s"pre#e' and the destinies ,inal(

3207

eternal' "lti#ate' and "ni ersal2* FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o,Ne)adon-G 27*?:-: PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :76 22>; N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER 1,% #RO1TH OF THE TRINIT- CONCEPT The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 27> GROOTC O5 TCE TRINITK CONCEPT The TrinitH &on&ept o, re ealed reli%ion #"st not )e &on,"sed Iith the triad )elie,s o, e ol"tionarH reli%ions- The ideas o, triads arose ,ro# #anH s"%%esti e relationships )"t &hie,lH )e&a"se o, the three 9oints o, the ,in%ers' )e&a"se three le%s Iere the ,eIest Ihi&h &o"ld sta)ilize a stool' )e&a"se three s"pport points &o"ld Aeep "p a tent< ,"rther#ore' pri#iti e #an' ,or a lon% ti#e' &o"ld not &o"nt )eHond three; Aside ,ro# &ertain nat"ral &o"plets' s"&h as past and present' daH and ni%ht' hot and &old' and #ale and ,e#ale' #an %enerallH

3208

tends to thinA in triads? HesterdaH' todaH' and to#orroI< s"nrise' noon' and s"nset< ,ather' #other' and &hild- Three &heers are %i en the i&tor- The dead are )"ried on the third daH' and the %host is pla&ated )H three a)l"tions o, Iater* As a &onseP"en&e o, these nat"ral asso&iations in h"#an experien&e' the triad #ade its appearan&e in reli%ion' and this lon% )e,ore the Paradise TrinitH o, .eities' or e en anH o, their representati es' had )een re ealed to #anAind- Later on' the Persians' Cind"s' GreeAs' E%Hptians' 3a)Hlonians' Ro#ans' and S&andina ians all had triad %ods' )"t these Iere still not tr"e trinities- Triad deities all had a nat"ral ori%in and ha e appeared at one ti#e or another a#on% #ost o, the intelli%ent peoples o, Urantia- So#eti#es the &on&ept o, an e ol"tionarH triad has )e&o#e #ixed Iith that o, a re ealed TrinitH< in these instan&es it is o,ten i#possi)le to distin%"ish one ,ro# the other2- URANTIAN TRINITK CONCEPTS 2 The ,irst Urantian re elation leadin% to the &o#prehension o, the Paradise TrinitH Ias #ade )H the sta,, o, Prin&e Cali%astia a)o"t one-hal, #illion Hears a%o- This earliest TrinitH &on&ept Ias lost to the Iorld in the

3209

"nsettled ti#es ,olloIin% the planetarH re)ellion; The se&ond presentation o, the TrinitH Ias #ade )H Ada# and E e in the ,irst and se&ond %ardens- These tea&hin%s had not )een IhollH o)literated e en in the ti#es o, =a&hi enta =el&hizedeA a)o"t thirtH-,i e tho"sand Hears later' ,or the TrinitH &on&ept o, the Sethites persisted in )oth =esopota#ia and E%Hpt )"t #ore espe&iallH in India' Ihere it Ias lon% perpet"ated in A%ni' the 1edi& three-headed ,ire %od* The third presentation o, the TrinitH Ias #ade )H =a&hi enta =el&hizedeA' and this do&trine Ias sH#)olized )H the three &on&entri& &ir&les Ihi&h the sa%e o, Sale# Iore on his )reast plate- 3"t =a&hi enta ,o"nd it erH di,,i&"lt to tea&h the Palestinian 3edo"ins a)o"t the Uni ersal 5ather' the Eternal Son' and the In,inite Spirit- =ost o, his dis&iples tho"%ht that the TrinitH &onsisted o, the three =ost Ci%hs o, NorlatiadeA< a ,eI &on&ei ed o, the TrinitH as the SHste# So erei%n' the Constellation 5ather' and the lo&al "ni erse Creator .eitH< still ,eIer e en re#otelH %rasped the idea o, the Paradise asso&iation o, the 5ather' Son' and Spirit22>*< 22>> N

3210

> Thro"%h the a&ti ities o, the Sale# #issionaries the =el&hizedeA tea&hin%s o, the TrinitH %rad"allH spread thro"%ho"t #"&h o, E"rasia and northern A,ri&a- It is o,ten di,,i&"lt to distin%"ish )etIeen the triads and the trinities in the later Andite and the post=el&hizedeA a%es' Ihen )oth &on&epts to a &ertain extent inter#in%led and &oales&ed5 A#on% the Cind"s the trinitarian &on&ept tooA root as 3ein%' Intelli%en&e' and !oH- DA later Indian &on&eption Ias 3rah#a' Si a' and 1ishn"-E Ohile the earlier TrinitH portraHals Iere )ro"%ht to India )H the Sethite priests' the later ideas o, the TrinitH Iere i#ported )H the Sale# #issionaries and Iere de eloped )H the nati e intelle&ts o, India thro"%h a &o#po"ndin% o, these do&trines Iith the e ol"tionarH triad &on&eptions+ The 3"ddhist ,aith de eloped tIo do&trines o, a trinitarian nat"re? The earlier Ias Tea&her' LaI' and 3rotherhood< that Ias the presentation #ade )H Ga"ta#a SiddharthaThe later idea' de elopin% a#on% the northern )ran&h o, the ,olloIers o, 3"ddha' e#)ra&ed S"pre#e Lord' ColH Spirit' and In&arnate Sa ior7 And these ideas o, the Cind"s and 3"ddhists Iere real trinitarian post"lates' that is'

3211

the idea o, a three,old #ani,estation o, a #onotheisti& God- A tr"e trinitH &on&eption is not 9"st a %ro"pin% to%ether o, three separate %ods6 The Ce)reIs AneI a)o"t the TrinitH ,ro# the Tenite traditions o, the daHs o, =el&hizedeA' )"t their #onotheisti& zeal ,or the one God' KahIeh' so e&lipsed all s"&h tea&hin%s that )H the ti#e o, !es"sM appearan&e the Elohi# do&trine had )een pra&ti&allH eradi&ated ,ro# !eIish theolo%H- The Ce)reI #ind &o"ld not re&on&ile the trinitarian &on&ept Iith the #onotheisti& )elie, in the One Lord' the God o, Israel: The ,olloIers o, the Isla#i& ,aith liAeIise ,ailed to %rasp the idea o, the TrinitH- It is alIaHs di,,i&"lt ,or an e#er%in% #onotheis# to tolerate trinitarianis# Ihen &on,ronted )H polHtheis#- The trinitH idea taAes )est hold o, those reli%ions Ihi&h ha e a ,ir# #onotheisti& tradition &o"pled Iith do&trinal elasti&itHThe %reat #onotheists' the Ce)reIs and =oha##edans' ,o"nd it di,,i&"lt to distin%"ish )etIeen Iorshipin% three %ods' polHtheis#' and trinitarianis#' the Iorship o, one .eitH existin% in a tri"ne #ani,estation o, di initH and personalitH27 !es"s ta"%ht his apostles the tr"th re%ardin%

3212

the persons o, the Paradise TrinitH' )"t theH tho"%ht he spoAe ,i%"rati elH and sH#)oli&allHCa in% )een n"rt"red in Ce)rai& #onotheis#' theH ,o"nd it di,,i&"lt to entertain anH )elie, that see#ed to &on,li&t Iith their do#inatin% &on&ept o, KahIeh- And the earlH Christians inherited the Ce)rai& pre9"di&e a%ainst the TrinitH &on&ept22 The ,irst TrinitH o, ChristianitH Ias pro&lai#ed at Antio&h and &onsisted o, God' his Oord' and his Oisdo#- Pa"l AneI o, the Paradise TrinitH o, 5ather' Son' and Spirit' )"t he seldo# prea&hed a)o"t it and #ade #ention thereo, in onlH a ,eI o, his letters to the neIlH ,or#in% &h"r&hes- E en then' as did his ,elloI apostles' Pa"l &on,"sed !es"s' the Creator Son o, the lo&al "ni erse' Iith the Se&ond Person o, .eitH' the Eternal Son o, Paradise2; The Christian &on&ept o, the TrinitH' Ihi&h )e%an to %ain re&o%nition near the &lose o, the ,irst &ent"rH a,ter Christ' Ias &o#posed o, the Uni ersal 5ather' the Creator Son o, Ne)adon' and the .i ine =inister o, Sal in%ton(=other Spirit o, the lo&al "ni erse and &reati e &onsort o, the Creator Son2* Not sin&e the ti#es o, !es"s has the ,a&t"al

3213

identitH o, the Paradise TrinitH )een AnoIn on Urantia Dex&ept )H a ,eI indi id"als to Iho# it Ias espe&iallH re ealedE "ntil its presentation in these re elatorH dis&los"res- 3"t tho"%h the Christian &on&ept o, the TrinitH erred in ,a&t' it Ias pra&ti&allH tr"e Iith respe&t to spirit"al relationships- OnlH in its philosophi& i#pli&ations and &os#olo%i&al &onseP"en&es did this &on&ept s",,er e#)arrass#ent? It has )een di,,i&"lt ,or #anH Iho are &os#i& #inded to )elie e that the Se&ond Person o, .eitH' the se&ond #e#)er o, an in,inite TrinitH' on&e dIelt on Urantia< and Ihile in spirit this is tr"e' in a&t"alitH it is not a ,a&t- The =i&hael Creators ,"llH e#)odH the di initH o, the Eternal Son' )"t theH are not the a)sol"te personalitH27>?2-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :67 22>5 N ;- TRINITK UNITK AN. .EITK PLURALITK 2 =onotheis# arose as a philosophi& protest a%ainst the in&onsisten&H o, polHtheis#- It de eloped ,irst thro"%h pantheon or%anizations Iith the depart#entalization o, s"pernat"ral

3214

a&ti ities' then thro"%h the henotheisti& exaltation o, one %od a)o e the #anH' and ,inallH thro"%h the ex&l"sion o, all )"t the One God o, ,inal al"e; Trinitarianis# %roIs o"t o, the experiential protest a%ainst the i#possi)ilitH o, &on&ei in% the oneness o, a deanthropo#orphized solitarH .eitH o, "nrelated "ni erse si%ni,i&an&eGi en a s",,i&ient ti#e' philosophH tends to a)stra&t the personal P"alities ,ro# the .eitH &on&ept o, p"re #onotheis#' th"s red"&in% this idea o, an "nrelated God to the stat"s o, a pantheisti& A)sol"te- It has alIaHs )een di,,i&"lt to "nderstand the personal nat"re o, a God Iho has no personal relationships in eP"alitH Iith other and &o-ordinate personal )ein%s- PersonalitH in .eitH de#ands that s"&h .eitH exist in relation to other and eP"al personal .eitH* Thro"%h the re&o%nition o, the TrinitH &on&ept the #ind o, #an &an hope to %rasp so#ethin% o, the interrelationship o, lo e and laI in the ti#e-spa&e &reations- Thro"%h spirit"al ,aith #an %ains insi%ht into the lo e o, God )"t soon dis&o ers that this spirit"al ,aith has no in,l"en&e on the ordained laIs o, the #aterial "ni erse- Irrespe&ti e o, the ,ir#ness o, #anMs )elie, in God as his Paradise

3215

5ather' expandin% &os#i& horizons de#and that he also %i e re&o%nition to the realitH o, Paradise .eitH as "ni ersal laI' that he re&o%nize the TrinitH so erei%ntH extendin% o"tIard ,ro# Paradise and o ershadoIin% e en the e ol in% lo&al "ni erses o, the Creator Sons and Creati e .a"%hters o, the three eternal persons Ihose deitH "nion is the ,a&t and realitH and eternal indi isi)ilitH o, the Paradise TrinitH> And this sel,sa#e Paradise TrinitH is a real entitH(not a personalitH )"t nonetheless a tr"e and a)sol"te realitH< not a personalitH )"t nonetheless &o#pati)le Iith &oexistent personalities( the personalities o, the 5ather' the Son' and the Spirit- The TrinitH is a s"pers"##ati e .eitH realitH e ent"atin% o"t o, the &on9oinin% o, the three Paradise .eities- The P"alities' &hara&teristi&s' and ,"n&tions o, the TrinitH are not the si#ple s"# o, the attri)"tes o, the three Paradise .eities< TrinitH ,"n&tions are so#ethin% "niP"e' ori%inal' and not IhollH predi&ta)le ,ro# an analHsis o, the attri)"tes o, 5ather' Son' and Spirit5 5or exa#ple? The =aster' Ihen on earth' ad#onished his ,olloIers that 9"sti&e is ne er a personal a&t< it is alIaHs a group ,"n&tion-

3216

Neither do the Gods' as persons' ad#inister 9"sti&e- 3"t theH per,or# this erH ,"n&tion as a &olle&ti e Ihole' as the Paradise TrinitH+ The &on&ept"al %rasp o, the TrinitH asso&iation o, 5ather' Son' and Spirit prepares the h"#an #ind ,or the ,"rther presentation o, &ertain other three,old relationships- Theolo%i&al reason #aH )e ,"llH satis,ied )H the &on&ept o, the Paradise TrinitH' )"t philosophi&al and &os#olo%i&al reason de#and the re&o%nition o, the other tri"ne asso&iations o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center' those tri"nities in Ihi&h the In,inite ,"n&tions in relationships o, the God o, ,or&e' ener%H' poIer' &a"sation' rea&tion' potentialitH' a&t"alitH' %ra itH' tension' pattern' prin&iple' and "nitH*- TRINITIES AN. TRIUNITIES 2 Ohile #anAind has so#eti#es %rasped at an "nderstandin% o, the TrinitH o, the three persons o, .eitH' &onsisten&H de#ands that the h"#an intelle&t per&ei e that there are &ertain relationships )etIeen all se en A)sol"tes- 3"t all that Ihi&h is tr"e o, the Paradise TrinitH is not ne&essarilH tr"e o, a triunit2< ,or a tri"nitH is so#ethin% other than a trinitH- In &ertain ,"n&tional aspe&ts a tri"nitH ario"s non-5ather &apa&ities o, "ni ersal #ani,estation(the

3217

#aH )e analo%o"s to a trinitH' )"t it is :62 PAPER 27> ( GROOTC O5 TCE TRINITK CONCEPT 27>?*-2 22>+ N ne er ho#olo%o"s in nat"re Iith a trinitH; =ortal #an is passin% thro"%h a %reat a%e o, expandin% horizons and enlar%in% &on&epts on Urantia' and his &os#i& philosophH #"st a&&elerate in e ol"tion to Aeep pa&e Iith the expansion o, the intelle&t"al arena o, h"#an tho"%ht- As the &os#i& &ons&io"sness o, #ortal #an expands' he per&ei es the interrelatedness o, all that he ,inds in his #aterial s&ien&e' intelle&t"al philosophH' and spirit"al insi%htStill' Iith all this )elie, in the "nitH o, the &os#os' #an per&ei es the di ersitH o, all existen&eIn spite o, all &on&epts &on&ernin% the i##"ta)ilitH o, .eitH' #an per&ei es that he li es in a "ni erse o, &onstant &han%e and experiential %roIth- Re%ardless o, the realization o, the s"r i al o, spirit"al al"es' #an has e er to re&Aon Iith the #athe#ati&s and pre#athe#ati&s o, ,or&e' ener%H' and poIer* In so#e #anner the eternal repleteness o, in,initH #"st )e re&on&iled Iith the ti#e%roIth o, the e ol in% "ni erses and Iith

3218

the in&o#pleteness o, the experiential inha)itants thereo,- In so#e IaH the &on&eption o, total in,init"de #"st )e so se%#ented and P"ali,ied that the #ortal intelle&t and the #orontia so"l &an %rasp this &on&ept o, ,inal al"e and spirit"alizin% si%ni,i&an&e> Ohile reason de#ands a #onotheisti& "nitH o, &os#i& realitH' ,inite experien&e reP"ires the post"late o, pl"ral A)sol"tes and o, their &o-ordination in &os#i& relationshipsOitho"t &o-ordinate existen&es there is no possi)ilitH ,or the appearan&e o, di ersitH o, a)sol"te relationships' no &han&e ,or the operation o, di,,erentials' aria)les' #odi,iers' atten"ators' P"ali,iers' or di#inishers5 In these papers total realitH Din,initHE has )een presented as it exists in the se en A)sol"tes? 2- The Uni ersal 5ather;- The Eternal Son*- The In,inite Spirit>- The Isle o, Paradise5- The .eitH A)sol"te+- The Uni ersal A)sol"te7- The UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te+ The 5irst So"r&e and Center' Iho is 5ather to the Eternal Son' is also Pattern to the Paradise Isle- Ce is personalitH "nP"ali,ied in the Son )"t personalitH potentialized in the .eitH

3219

A)sol"te- The 5ather is ener%H re ealed in ParadiseCa ona and at the sa#e ti#e ener%H &on&ealed in the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te- The In,inite is e er dis&losed in the &easeless a&ts o, the Con9oint A&tor Ihile he is eternallH ,"n&tionin% in the &o#pensatin% )"t enshro"ded a&ti ities o, the Uni ersal A)sol"teTh"s is the 5ather related to the six &o-ordinate A)sol"tes' and th"s do all se en en&o#pass the &ir&le o, in,initH thro"%ho"t the endless &H&les o, eternitH7 It Io"ld see# that tri"nitH o, a)sol"te relationships is ine ita)le- PersonalitH seeAs other personalitH asso&iation on a)sol"te as Iell as on all other le els- And the asso&iation o, the three Paradise personalities eternalizes the ,irst tri"nitH' the personalitH "nion o, the 5ather' the Son' and the Spirit- 5or Ihen these three persons' as persons< &on9oin ,or "nited ,"n&tion' theH there)H &onstit"te a tri"nitH o, ,"n&tional "nitH' not a trinitH(an or%ani& entitH()"t nonetheless a tri"nitH' a three,old ,"n&tional a%%re%ate "nani#itH6 The Paradise TrinitH is not a tri"nitH< it is not a ,"n&tional "nani#itH< rather is it "ndi ided and indi isi)le .eitH- The 5ather' Son' and Spirit Das personsE &an s"stain a relationship

3220

to the Paradise TrinitH' ,or the TrinitH is their "ndi ided .eitH- The 5ather' Son' and Spirit s"stain no s"&h personal relationship to the ,irst tri"nitH' ,or that is their ,"n&tional "nion as three persons- OnlH as the TrinitH(as "ndi ided .eitH(do theH &olle&ti elH s"stain an external relationship to the tri"nitH o, their personal a%%re%ation: Th"s does the Paradise TrinitH stand "niP"e a#on% a)sol"te relationships< there are se eral existential tri"nities )"t onlH one existential TrinitH- A tri"nitH is not an entitH- It is ,"n&tional rather than or%ani&- Its #e#)ers are partners rather than &orporati e- The &o#ponents o, the tri"nities #aH )e entities' )"t a tri"nitH itsel, is an asso&iation27 There is' hoIe er' one point o, &o#parison )etIeen trinitH and tri"nitH? 3oth e ent"ate in ,"n&tions that are so#ethin% other than the dis&erni)le s"# o, the attri)"tes o, the 27>?*-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :6; 22>7 N &o#ponent #e#)ers- 3"t Ihile theH are th"s &o#para)le ,ro# a ,"n&tional standpoint' theH otherIise exhi)it no &ate%ori&al relationshipTheH are ro"%hlH related as the relation o, ,"n&tion to str"&t"re- 3"t the ,"n&tion o,

3221

the tri"nitH asso&iation is not the ,"n&tion o, the trinitH str"&t"re or entitH22 The tri"nities are nonetheless real< theH are erH real- In the# is total realitH ,"n&tionalized' and thro"%h the# does the Uni ersal 5ather exer&ise i##ediate and personal &ontrol o er the #aster ,"n&tions o, in,initH>- TCE SE1EN TRIUNITIES 2 In atte#ptin% the des&ription o, se en tri"nities' attention is dire&ted to the ,a&t that the Uni ersal 5ather is the pri#al #e#)er o, ea&h- Ce is' Ias' and e er Iill )e? the 5irst Uni ersal 5ather-So"r&e' A)sol"te Center' Pri#al Ca"se' Uni ersal Controller' Li#itless Ener%izer' Ori%inal UnitH' UnP"ali,ied Upholder' 5irst Person o, .eitH' Pri#al Cos#i& Pattern' and Essen&e o, In,initH- The Uni ersal 5ather is the personal &a"se o, the A)sol"tes< he is the a)sol"te o, A)sol"tes; The nat"re and #eanin% o, the se en tri"nities #aH )e s"%%ested as? * +5e ,irst +riunit2(t5e personal=purposi"e triunit21 This is the %ro"pin% o, the three .eitH personalities? 2- The Uni ersal 5ather;- The Eternal Son*- The In,inite Spirit> This is the three,old "nion o, lo e' #er&H'

3222

and #inistrH(the p"rposi e and personal asso&iation o, the three eternal Paradise personalitiesThis is the di inelH ,raternal' &reat"relo in%' ,atherlH-a&tin%' and as&ension-pro#otin% asso&iation- The di ine personalities o, this ,irst tri"nitH are personalitH-)eP"eathin%' spirit-)estoIin%' and #ind-endoIin% Gods5 This is the tri"nitH o, in,inite olition< it a&ts thro"%ho"t the eternal present and in all o, the past-present-,"t"re ,loI o, ti#e- This asso&iation Hields olitional in,initH and pro ides the #e&hanis#s Ihere)H personal .eitH )e&o#es sel,-re elatorH to the &reat"res o, the e ol in% &os#os+ +5e %econd +riunit2(t5e po4er=pattern triunit21 Ohether it )e a tinH "lti#aton' a )lazin% star' or a Ihirlin% ne)"la' e en the &entral or s"per"ni erses' ,ro# the s#allest to the lar%est #aterial or%anizations' alIaHs is the phHsi&al pattern(the &os#i& &on,i%"ration( deri ed ,ro# the ,"n&tion o, this tri"nitHThis asso&iation &onsists o,? 2- The 5ather-Son;- The Paradise Isle*- The Con9oint A&tor7 Ener%H is or%anized )H the &os#i& a%ents o, the Third So"r&e and Center< ener%H is ,ashioned

3223

a,ter the pattern o, Paradise' the a)sol"te #aterialization< )"t )ehind all o, this &easeless #anip"lation is the presen&e o, the 5ather-Son' Ihose "nion ,irst a&ti ated the Paradise pattern in the appearan&e o, Ca ona &on&o#itant Iith the )irth o, the In,inite Spirit' the Con9oint A&tor6 In reli%io"s experien&e' &reat"res #aAe &onta&t Iith the God Iho is lo e' )"t s"&h spirit"al insi%ht #"st ne er e&lipse the intelli%ent re&o%nition o, the "ni erse ,a&t o, the pattern Ihi&h is Paradise- The Paradise personalities enlist the ,reeIill adoration o, all &reat"res )H the &o#pellin% poIer o, di ine lo e and lead all s"&h spirit-)orn personalities into the s"pernal deli%hts o, the "nendin% ser i&e o, the ,inaliter sons o, God- The se&ond tri"nitH is the ar&hite&t o, the spa&e sta%e Ihereon these transa&tions "n,old< it deter#ines the patterns o, &os#i& &on,i%"ration: Lo e #aH &hara&terize the di initH o, the ,irst tri"nitH' )"t pattern is the %ala&ti& #ani,estation o, the se&ond tri"nitH- Ohat the ,irst tri"nitH is to e ol in% personalities' the se&ond tri"nitH is to the e ol in% "ni erses- Pattern and personalitH are tIo o, the %reat

3224

#ani,estations o, the a&ts o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center< and no #atter hoI di,,i&"lt it #aH )e to &o#prehend' it is nonetheless tr"e :6* PAPER 27> ( GROOTC O5 TCE TRINITK CONCEPT 27>?>-: 22>6< 22>: N N that the poIer-pattern and the lo in% person are one and the sa#e "ni ersal realitH< the Paradise Isle and the Eternal Son are &o-ordinate )"t antipodal re elations o, the "n,atho#a)le nat"re o, the Uni ersal 5ather-5or&e27 +5e +5ird +riunit2(t5e spirit=e"olutional triunit21 The entiretH o, spirit"al #ani,estation has its )e%innin% and end in this asso&iation' &onsistin% o,? 2- The Uni ersal 5ather;- The Son-Spirit*- The .eitH A)sol"te22 5ro# spirit poten&H to Paradise spirit' all spirit ,inds realitH expression in this tri"ne asso&iation o, the p"re spirit essen&e o, the 5ather' the a&ti e spirit al"es o, the Son-Spirit' al"es o, spirit and the "nli#ited spirit potentials o, the .eitH A)sol"te- The existential

3225

ha e their pri#ordial %enesis' &o#plete #ani,estation' and ,inal destinH in this tri"nitH2; The 5ather exists )e,ore spirit< the SonSpirit ,"n&tions as a&ti e &reati e spirit< the .eitH A)sol"te exists as all-en&o#passin% spirit' e en )eHond spirit2* +5e ,ourt5 +riunit2(t5e triunit2 of energ2 infinit21 Oithin this tri"nitH there eternalizes the )e%innin%s and the endin%s o, all ener%H realitH' ,ro# spa&e poten&H to #onota- This %ro"pin% e#)ra&es the ,olloIin%? 2- The 5ather-Spirit;- The Paradise Isle*- The UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te2> Paradise is the &enter o, the ,or&e-ener%H a&ti ation o, the &os#os(the "ni erse position o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center' the &os#i& ,o&al point o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te' and the so"r&e o, all ener%H- ExistentiallH present Iithin this tri"nitH is the ener%H potential o, the &os#os-in,inite' o, Ihi&h the %rand "ni erse and the #aster "ni erse are onlH partial #ani,estations25 The ,o"rth tri"nitH a)sol"telH &ontrols the ,"nda#ental "nits o, &os#i& ener%H and releases the# ,ro# the %rasp o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te in dire&t proportion to the

3226

appearan&e in the experiential .eities o, s")a)sol"te &apa&itH to &ontrol and sta)ilize the #eta#orphosin% &os#os2+ This tri"nitH is ,or&e and ener%H- The endless possi)ilities o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te are &entered aro"nd the a)sol"t"# o, the Isle o, Paradise' Ihen&e e#anate the "ni#a%ina)le a%itations o, the otherIise stati& P"ies&en&e o, the UnP"ali,ied- And the endless thro))in% o, the #aterial Paradise heart o, the in,inite &os#os )eats in har#onH Iith the "n,atho#a)le pattern and the "nsear&ha)le plan o, the In,inite Ener%izer' the 5irst So"r&e and Center27 +5e ,ift5 +riunit2(t5e triunit2 of reacti"e infinit21 This asso&iation &onsists o,? 2- The Uni ersal 5ather;- The Uni ersal A)sol"te*- The UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te26 This %ro"pin% Hields the eternalization o, the ,"n&tional in,initH realization o, all that is a&t"aliza)le Iithin the do#ains o, nondeitH realitH- This tri"nitH #ani,ests "nli#ited rea&ti e &apa&itH to the olitional' &a"sati e' tensional' and patternal a&tions and presen&es o, the other tri"nities2: +5e %i(t5 +riunit2(t5e triunit2 of cosmicassociated

3227

)eit21 This %ro"pin% &onsists o,? 2- The Uni ersal 5ather;- The .eitH A)sol"te*- The Uni ersal A)sol"te;7 This is the asso&iation o, .eitH-in-the&os#os' the i##anen&e o, .eitH in &on9"n&tion Iith the trans&enden&e o, .eitH- This is the last o"trea&h o, di initH on the le els o, in,initH toIard those realities Ihi&h lie o"tside the do#ain o, dei,ied realitH;2 +5e %e"ent5 +riunit2(t5e triunit2 of infinite unit21 This is the "nitH o, in,initH ,"n&tionallH #ani,est in ti#e and eternitH' the &o-ordinate "ni,i&ation o, a&t"als and potentials- This %ro"p &onsists o,? 2- The Uni ersal 5ather;- The Con9oint A&tor*- The Uni ersal A)sol"te;; The Con9oint A&tor "ni ersallH inte%rates the 2257 N realitH on all le els o, #ani,estation' ,ro# ,inites thro"%h trans&endentals and on to a)sol"tes- The Uni ersal A)sol"te per,e&tlH &o#pensates the di,,erentials inherent in the arHin% aspe&ts o, all in&o#plete realitH' ,ro# arHin% ,"n&tional aspe&ts o, all a&t"alized 27>?>-27 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :6>

3228

the li#itless potentialities o, a&ti e- olitional and &a"sati e .eitH realitH to the )o"ndless possi)ilities o, stati&' rea&ti e' nondeitH realitH in the in&o#prehensi)le do#ains o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te;* As theH ,"n&tion in this tri"nitH' the Con9oint A&tor and the Uni ersal A)sol"te are aliAe responsi e to .eitH and to nondeitH presen&es' as also is the 5irst So"r&e and Center' Iho in this relationship is to all intents and p"rposes &on&ept"allH indistin%"isha)le ,ro# the I A=;> These approxi#ations are s",,i&ient to el"&idate the &on&ept o, the tri"nities- Not AnoIin% the "lti#ate le el o, the tri"nities' Ho" &annot ,"llH &o#prehend the ,irst se enOhile Ie do not dee# it Iise to atte#pt anH ,"rther ela)oration' Ie #aH state that there are ,i,teen tri"ne asso&iations o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center' ei%ht o, Ihi&h are "nre ealed in these papers- These "nre ealed asso&iations are &on&erned Iith realities' a&t"alities' and potentialities Ihi&h are )eHond the experiential le el o, s"pre#a&H;5 The tri"nities are the ,"n&tional )alan&e Iheel o, in,initH' the "ni,i&ation o, the

3229

"niP"eness o, the Se en In,initH A)sol"tes- It is the existential presen&e o, the tri"nities that ena)les the 5ather-I A= to experien&e ,"n&tional in,initH "nitH despite the di ersi,i&ation o, in,initH into se en A)sol"tes- The 5irst So"r&e and Center is the "ni,Hin% #e#)er o, all tri"nities< in hi# all thin%s ha e their "nP"ali,ied )e%innin%s' eternal existen&es' and in,inite destinies(Jin hi# all thin%s &onsist-L ;+ Altho"%h these asso&iations &annot a"%#ent the in,initH o, the 5ather-I A=' theH do appear to #aAe possi)le the s")in,inite and s")a)sol"te #ani,estations o, his realitH- The se en tri"nities #"ltiplH ersatilitH' eternalize neI depths' deitize neI al"es' dis&lose neI potentialities' re eal neI #eanin%s< and all these di ersi,ied #ani,estations in ti#e and spa&e and in the eternal &os#os are existent in the hHpotheti&al stasis o, the ori%inal in,initH o, the I A=5- TRIO.ITIES 2 There are &ertain other tri"ne relationships Ihi&h are non-5ather in &onstit"tion' )"t theH are not real tri"nities' and theH are alIaHs distin%"ished ,ro# the 5ather tri"nitiesTheH are &alled ario"slH' asso&iate tri"nities' &o-ordinate tri"nities' and triodities1 TheH are &onseP"ential to the existen&e o, the tri"nities-

3230

TIo o, these asso&iations are &onstit"ted as ,olloIs? ; +5e +riodit2 of Actualit21 This trioditH &onsists in the interrelationship o, the three a)sol"te a&t"als? 2- The Eternal Son;- The Paradise Isle*- The Con9oint A&tor* The Eternal Son is the a)sol"te o, spirit realitH' the a)sol"te personalitH- The Paradise Isle is the a)sol"te o, &os#i& realitH' the a)sol"te pattern- The Con9oint A&tor is the a)sol"te o, #ind realitH' the &o-ordinate o, a)sol"te spirit realitH' and the existential .eitH sHnthesis o, personalitH and poIer- This tri"ne asso&iation e ent"ates the &o-ordination o, the s"# total o, a&t"alized realitH(spirit' &os#i&' or #indal- It is "nP"ali,ied in a&t"alitH> +5e +riodit2 of Potentialit21 This trioditH &onsists in the asso&iation o, the three A)sol"tes o, potentialitH? 2- The .eitH A)sol"te;- The Uni ersal A)sol"te*- The UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te5 Th"s are interasso&iated the in,initH reser oirs o, all latent ener%H realitH(spirit' #indal' or &os#i&- This asso&iation Hields the inte%ration o, all latent ener%H realitH- It is in,inite in

3231

potential:65 PAPER 27> ( GROOTC O5 TCE TRINITK CONCEPT 27>?5-5 2252 N + As the tri"nities are pri#arilH &on&erned Iith the ,"n&tional "ni,i&ation o, in,initH' so are triodities in ol ed in the &os#i& appearan&e o, experiential .eities- The tri"nities are indire&tlH &on&erned' )"t the triodities are dire&tlH &on&erned' in the experiential .eities( S"pre#e' Ulti#ate' and A)sol"te- TheH appear in the e#er%in% poIer-personalitH sHnthesis o, the S"pre#e 3ein%- And to the ti#e &reat"res o, spa&e the S"pre#e 3ein% is a re elation o, the "nitH o, the I A=7 FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o, Ne)adon-G 27>?5-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :6+ THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER 1,' DEIT- AND REALITThe Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 275

3232

.EITK AN. REALITK To e en hi%h orders o, "ni erse intelli%en&es in,initH is onlH partiallH &o#prehensi)le' and the ,inalitH o, realitH is onlH relati elH "nderstanda)le- The h"#an #ind' as it seeAs to penetrate the eternitH-#HsterH o, the ori%in and destinH o, all that is &alled real< #aH help,"llH approa&h the pro)le# )H &on&ei in% eternitH-in,initH as an al#ost li#itless ellipse Ihi&h is prod"&ed )H one a)sol"te &a"se' and Ihi&h ,"n&tions thro"%ho"t this "ni ersal &ir&le o, endless di ersi,i&ation' e er seeAin% so#e a)sol"te and in,inite potential o, destinH; Ohen the #ortal intelle&t atte#pts to %rasp the &on&ept o, realitH totalitH' s"&h a ,inite #ind is ,a&e to ,a&e Iith in,initH-realitH< realitH totalitH is in,initH and there,ore &an ne er )e ,"llH &o#prehended )H anH #ind that is s")in,inite in &on&ept &apa&itH* The h"#an #ind &an hardlH ,or# an adeP"ate &on&ept o, eternitH existen&es' and Iitho"t s"&h &o#prehension it is i#possi)le to portraH e en o"r &on&epts o, realitH totalitHNe ertheless' Ie #aH atte#pt s"&h a presentation' altho"%h Ie are ,"llH aIare that o"r &on&epts #"st )e s")9e&ted to pro,o"nd distortion in the pro&ess o, translation-#odi,i&ation

3233

to the &o#prehension le el o, #ortal #ind2- TCE PCILOSOPCIC CONCEPT O5 TCE I A= 2 A)sol"te pri#al &a"sation in in,initH the philosophers o, the "ni erses attri)"te to the Uni ersal 5ather ,"n&tionin% as the in,inite' the eternal' and the a)sol"te I A=; There are #anH ele#ents o, dan%er attendant "pon the presentation to the #ortal intelle&t o, this idea o, an in,inite I A= sin&e this &on&ept is so re#ote ,ro# h"#an experiential "nderstandin% as to in ol e serio"s distortion o, #eanin%s and #is&on&eption o, al"esNe ertheless' the philosophi& &on&ept o, the I A= does a,,ord ,inite )ein%s so#e )asis ,or an atte#pted approa&h to the partial &o#prehension o, a)sol"te ori%ins and in,inite destinies3"t in all o"r atte#pts to el"&idate the %enesis and ,r"ition o, realitH' let it )e #ade &lear that this &on&ept o, the I A= is' in all personalitH #eanin%s and al"es' sHnonH#o"s Iith the 5irst Person o, .eitH' the Uni ersal 5ather o, all personalities- 3"t this post"late o, the I A= is not so &learlH identi,ia)le in "ndei,ied real#s o, "ni ersal realitH* +5e - AM is t5e -nfiniteH t5e - AM is also infinit21 5ro# the seP"ential' ti#e ieIpoint' all realitH has its ori%in in the in,inite I A='

3234

Ihose solitarH existen&e in past in,inite eternitH #"st )e a ,inite &reat"reMs pre#ier philosophi& post"late- The &on&ept o, the I A= &onnotes un:ualified infinit2< the "ndi,,erentiated realitH o, all that &o"ld e er )e in all o, an in,inite eternitH> As an existential &on&ept the I A= is neither dei,ied nor "ndei,ied' neither a&t"al nor potential' neither personal nor i#personal' neither stati& nor dHna#i&- No P"ali,i&ation &an )e applied to the In,inite ex&ept to state that the I A= is1 The philosophi& post"late o, the I A= is one "ni erse &on&ept Ihi&h is so#eIhat #ore di,,i&"lt o, &o#prehension than that o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te5 To the ,inite #ind there si#plH #"st )e a 225;< 225* N )e%innin%' and tho"%h there ne er Ias a real )e%innin% to realitH' still there are &ertain so"r&e relationships Ihi&h realitH #ani,ests to in,initH- The prerealitH' pri#ordial' eternitH sit"ation #aH )e tho"%ht o, so#ethin% liAe this? At so#e in,initelH distant' hHpotheti&al' past-eternitH #o#ent' the I A= #aH )e &on&ei ed as )oth thin% and no thin%' as )oth &a"se and e,,e&t' as )oth olition and responseAt this hHpotheti&al eternitH #o#ent

3235

there is no di,,erentiation thro"%ho"t all in,initHIn,initH is ,illed )H the In,inite< the In,inite en&o#passes in,initH- This is the hHpotheti&al stati& #o#ent o, eternitH< a&t"als are still &ontained Iithin their potentials' and potentials ha e not Het appeared Iithin the in,initH o, the I A=- 3"t e en in this &on9e&t"red sit"ation Ie #"st ass"#e the existen&e o, the possi)ilitH o, sel,-Iill+ E er re#e#)er that #anMs &o#prehension o, the Uni ersal 5ather is a personal experien&eGod' as Ho"r spirit"al 5ather' is &o#prehensi)le to Ho" and to all other #ortals< )"t 2our e(periential 4ors5ipful concept of t5e #ni"ersal ,at5er must al4a2s 'e less t5an 2our p5ilosop5ic postulate of t5e infinit2 of t5e ,irst %ource and enter< t5e - AM1 Ohen Ie speaA o, the 5ather' Ie #ean God as he is "nderstanda)le )H his &reat"res )oth hi%h and loI' )"t there is #"&h #ore o, .eitH Ihi&h is not &o#prehensi)le to "ni erse &reat"res- God' Ho"r 5ather and#H 5ather' is that phase o, the In,inite Ihi&h Ie per&ei e in o"r personalities as an a&t"al experiential realitH' )"t the I A= e er re#ains as o"r hHpothesis o, all that Ie ,eel is "nAnoIa)le o, the 5irst So"r&e and

3236

Center- And e en that hHpothesis pro)a)lH ,alls ,ar short o, the "n,atho#ed in,initH o, ori%inal realitH7 The "ni erse o, "ni erses' Iith its inn"#era)le host o, inha)itin% personalities' is a ast and &o#plex or%anis#' )"t the 5irst So"r&e and Center is in,initelH #ore &o#plex than the "ni erses and personalities Ihi&h ha e )e&o#e real in response to his Iill,"l #andatesOhen Ho" stand in aIe o, the #a%nit"de o, the #aster "ni erse' pa"se to &onsider that e en this in&on&ei a)le &reation &an )e no #ore than a partial re elation o, the In,inite6 In,initH is indeed re#ote ,ro# the experien&e le el o, #ortal &o#prehension' )"t e en in this a%e on Urantia Ho"r &on&epts o, in,initH are %roIin%' and theH Iill &ontin"e to %roI thro"%ho"t Ho"r endless &areers stret&hin% onIard into ,"t"re eternitH- UnP"ali,ied in,initH is #eanin%less to the ,inite &reat"re' )"t in,initH is &apa)le o, sel,-li#itation and is s"s&epti)le o, realitH expression to all le els o, "ni erse existen&es- And the ,a&e Ihi&h the In,inite t"rns toIard all "ni erse personalities is the ,a&e o, a 5ather' the Uni ersal 5ather o, lo e;- TCE I A= AS TRIUNE AN. AS SE1EN5OL. 2 In &onsiderin% the %enesis o, realitH' e er )ear in #ind that all a)sol"te realitH is ,ro#

3237

eternitH and is Iitho"t )e%innin% o, existen&e3H a)sol"te realitH Ie re,er to the three existential persons o, .eitH' the Isle o, Paradise' and the three A)sol"tes- These se en realities are &o-ordinatelH eternal' notIithstandin% that Ie resort to ti#e-spa&e lan%"a%e in presentin% their seP"ential ori%ins to h"#an )ein%s; In ,olloIin% the &hronolo%i&al portraHal o, the ori%ins o, realitH' there #"st )e a post"lated theoreti&al #o#ent o, J,irstL olitional expression and J,irstL reper&"ssional rea&tion Iithin the I A=- In o"r atte#pts to portraH the %enesis and %eneration o, realitH' this sta%e #aH )e &on&ei ed as the sel,-di,,erentiation o, +5e -nfinite @ne ,ro# +5e -nfinitude< )"t the post"lation o, this d"al relationship #"st alIaHs )e expanded to a tri"ne &on&eption )H the re&o%nition o, the eternal &ontin""# o, +5e -nfinit2< the I A=* This sel,-#eta#orphosis o, the I A= &"l#inates in the #"ltiple di,,erentiation o, dei,ied realitH and o, "ndei,ied realitH' o, potential and a&t"al realitH' and o, &ertain other realities that &an hardlH )e so &lassi,iedThese di,,erentiations o, the theoreti&al #onisti& I A= are eternallH inte%rated )H si#"l-

3238

275?2-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA :66 225> N taneo"s relationships arisin% Iithin the sa#e I A=(the prepotential' prea&t"al' prepersonal' #onotheti& prerealitH Ihi&h' tho"%h in,inite' is re ealed as a)sol"te in the presen&e o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center and as personalitH in the li#itless lo e o, the Uni ersal 5ather> 3H these internal #eta#orphoses the I A= is esta)lishin% the )asis ,or a se en,old sel,relationshipThe philosophi& Dti#eE &on&ept o, the solitarH I A= and the transitional Dti#eE &on&ept o, the I A= as tri"ne &an noI )e enlar%ed to en&o#pass the I A= as se en,oldThis se en,old(or se en phase(nat"re #aH )e )est s"%%ested in relation to the Se en A)sol"tes o, In,initH? 5 2- +5e #ni"ersal ,at5er1 I A= ,ather o, the Eternal Son- This is the pri#al personalitH relationship o, a&t"alities- The a)sol"te personalitH o, the Son #aAes a)sol"te the ,a&t o, GodMs ,atherhood and esta)lishes the potential sonship o, all personalities- This relationship esta)lishes the personalitH o, the In,inite and &ons"##ates its spirit"al re elation in the personalitH o, the Ori%inal Son- This

3239

phase o, the I A= is partiallH experien&i)le on spirit"al le els e en )H #ortals Iho' Ihile Het in the ,lesh' #aH Iorship o"r 5ather+ ;- +5e #ni"ersal ontroller1 I A= &a"se o, eternal Paradise- This is the pri#al i#personal relationship o, a&t"alities' the ori%inal nonspirit"al asso&iation- The Uni ersal 5ather is God-as-lo e< the Uni ersal Controller is God-as-pattern- This relationship esta)lishes the potential o, ,or#(&on,i%"ration(and deter#ines the #aster pattern o, i#personal and nonspirit"al relationship(the #aster pattern ,ro# Ihi&h all &opies are #ade7 *- +5e #ni"ersal reator1 I A= one Iith the Eternal Son- This "nion o, the 5ather and the Son Din the presen&e o, ParadiseE initiates the &reati e &H&le' Ihi&h is &ons"##ated in the appearan&e o, &on9oint personalitH and the eternal "ni erse- 5ro# the ,inite #ortalMs ieIpoint' realitH has its tr"e )e%innin%s Iith the eternitH appearan&e o, the Ca ona &reationThis &reati e a&t o, .eitH is )H and thro"%h the God o, A&tion' Iho is in essen&e the "nitH o, the 5ather-Son #ani,ested on and to all le els o, the a&t"al- There,ore is di ine &reati itH "n,ailin%lH &hara&terized )H "nitH' and this "nitH is the o"tIard re,le&tion o, the

3240

a)sol"te oneness o, the d"alitH o, the 5atherSon and o, the TrinitH o, the 5atherSon-Spirit6 >- +5e -nfinite #p5older1 I A= sel,-asso&iati eThis is the pri#ordial asso&iation o, the stati&s and potentials o, realitH- In this relationship' all P"ali,ieds and "nP"ali,ieds are &o#pensated- This phase o, the I A= is )est "nderstood as the Uni ersal A)sol"te(the "ni,ier o, the .eitH and the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"tes: 5- +5e -nfinite Potential1 I A= sel,-P"ali,iedThis is the in,initH )en&h #arA )earin% eternal Iitness to the olitional sel,-li#itation o, the I A= )H irt"e o, Ihi&h there Ias a&hie ed three,old sel,-expression and sel,re elationThis phase o, the I A= is "s"allH "nderstood as the .eitH A)sol"te27 +- +5e -nfinite apacit21 I A= stati&-rea&ti eThis is the endless #atrix' the possi)ilitH ,or all ,"t"re &os#i& expansion- This phase o, the I A= is perhaps )est &on&ei ed as the s"per%ra itH presen&e o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te22 7- +5e #ni"ersal @ne of -nfinit21 I A= as I A=- This is the stasis or sel,-relationship o, In,initH' the eternal ,a&t o, in,initH-realitH and the "ni ersal tr"th o, realitH-in,initH- In so ,ar

3241

as this relationship is dis&erni)le as personalitH' it is re ealed to the "ni erses in the di ine 5ather o, all personalitH(e en o, a)sol"te personalitH- In so ,ar as this relationship is i#personallH expressi)le' it is &onta&ted )H the "ni erse as the a)sol"te &oheren&e o, p"re ener%H and o, p"re spirit in the presen&e o, the Uni ersal 5ather- In so ,ar as this relationship is &on&ei a)le as an a)sol"te' it is re ealed in the pri#a&H o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center< in hi# Ie all li e and #o e and ha e o"r )ein%' ,ro# the &reat"res o, spa&e to the &itizens o, Paradise< and this is 9"st as tr"e o, the #aster "ni erse as o, the in,initesi#al "lti#aton' 9"st as tr"e o, Ihat is to )e as o, that Ihi&h is and o, Ihat has )een:6: PAPER 275 ( .EITK AN. REALITK 275?;-22 2255 N *- TCE SE1EN A3SOLUTES O5 IN5INITK 2 The se en pri#e relationships Iithin the I A= eternalize as the Se en A)sol"tes o, In,initH- 3"t tho"%h Ie #aH portraH realitH ori%ins and in,initH di,,erentiation )H a seP"ential narrati e' in ,a&t all se en A)sol"tes are "nP"ali,iedlH and &o-ordinatelH eternal- It #aH )e ne&essarH ,or #ortal #inds to &on&ei e

3242

o, their )e%innin%s' )"t alIaHs sho"ld this &on&eption )e o ershadoIed )H the realization that the se en A)sol"tes had no )e%innin%< theH are eternal and as s"&h ha e alIaHs )een- The se en A)sol"tes are the pre#ise o, realitH- TheH ha e )een des&ri)ed in these papers as ,olloIs? ; 2- +5e ,irst %ource and enter1 5irst Person o, .eitH and pri#al nondeitH pattern' God' theUni ersal 5ather' &reator' &ontroller' and "pholder< "ni ersal lo e' eternal spirit' and in,inite ener%H< potential o, all potentials and so"r&e o, all a&t"als< sta)ilitH o, all stati&s and dHna#is# o, all &han%e< so"r&e o, pattern and 5ather o, persons- Colle&ti elH' all se en A)sol"tes eP"i alate to in,initH' )"t the Uni ersal 5ather hi#sel, a&t"allH is in,inite* ;- +5e %econd %ource and enter1 Se&ond Person o, .eitH' the Eternal and Ori%inal Son< the a)sol"te personalitH realities o, the I A= and the )asis ,or the realization-re elation o, JI A= personalitH-L No personalitH &an hope to attain the Uni ersal 5ather ex&ept thro"%h his Eternal Son< neither &an personalitH attain to spirit le els o, existen&e apart ,ro# the a&tion and aid o, this a)sol"te pattern ,or all personalities- In the Se&ond So"r&e and Center spirit is "nP"ali,ied Ihile personalitH is

3243

a)sol"te> *- +5e Paradise %ource and enter1 Se&ond nondeitH pattern' the eternal Isle o, Paradise< the )asis ,or the realization-re elation o, JI A= ,or&eL and the ,o"ndation ,or the esta)lish#ent o, %ra itH &ontrol thro"%ho"t the "ni ersesRe%ardin% all a&t"alized' nonspirit"al' i#personal' and non olitional realitH' Paradise is the a)sol"te o, patterns- !"st as spirit ener%H is related to the Uni ersal 5ather thro"%h the a)sol"te personalitH o, the =other-Son' so is all &os#i& ener%H %rasped in the %ra itH &ontrol o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center thro"%h the a)sol"te pattern o, the Paradise Isle- Paradise is not in spa&e< spa&e exists relati e to Paradise' and the &hroni&itH o, #otion is deter#ined thro"%h Paradise relationship- The eternal Isle is a)sol"telH at rest< all other or%anized and or%anizin% ener%H is in eternal #otion< in all spa&e' onlH the presen&e o, theUnP"ali,ied A)sol"te is P"ies&ent' and the UnP"ali,ied is &o-ordinate Iith ParadiseParadise exists at the ,o&"s o, spa&e' the UnP"ali,ied per ades it' and all relati e existen&e has its )ein% Iithin this do#ain5 >- +5e +5ird %ource and enter1 Third Person o, .eitH' the Con9oint A&tor< in,inite inte%rator o, Paradise &os#i& ener%ies Iith

3244

the spirit ener%ies o, the Eternal Son< per,e&t &o-ordinator o, the #oti es o, Iill and the #e&hani&s o, ,or&e< "ni,ier o, all a&t"al and a&t"alizin% realitH- Thro"%h the #inistrations o, his #ani,old &hildren the In,inite Spirit re eals the #er&H o, the Eternal Son Ihile at the sa#e ti#e ,"n&tionin% as the in,inite #anip"lator' ,ore er Iea in% the pattern o, Paradise into the ener%ies o, spa&e- This sel,sa#e Con9oint A&tor' this God o, A&tion' is the per,e&t expression o, the li#itless plans and p"rposes o, the 5ather-Son Ihile ,"n&tionin% hi#sel, as the so"r&e o, #ind and the )estoIer o, intelle&t "pon the &reat"res o, a ,ar-,l"n% &os#os+ 5- +5e )eit2 A'solute1 The &a"sational' potentiallH personal possi)ilities o, "ni ersal realitH' the totalitH o, all .eitH potential- The .eitH A)sol"te is the p"rposi e P"ali,ier o, the "nP"ali,ied' a)sol"te' and nondeitH realitiesThe .eitH A)sol"te is the P"ali,ier o, the a)sol"te and the a)sol"tizer o, the P"ali,ied( the destinH in&eptor7 +- +5e #n:ualified A'solute1 Stati&' rea&ti e' and a)eHant< the "nre ealed &os#i& in,initH o, the I A=< totalitH o, nondei,ied realitH and ,inalitH o, all nonpersonal potential275?*-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA ::7

3245

225+ N Spa&e li#its the ,"n&tion o, the UnP"ali,ied' )"t the presen&e o, theUnP"ali,ied is Iitho"t li#it' in,inite- There is a &on&ept peripherH to the #aster "ni erse' )"t the presen&e o, the UnP"ali,ied is li#itless< e en eternitH &annot exha"st the )o"ndless P"ies&en&e o, this nondeitH A)sol"te6 7- +5e #ni"ersal A'solute1 Uni,ier o, the dei,ied and the "ndei,ied< &orrelator o, the a)sol"te and the relati e- TheUni ersal A)sol"te D)ein% stati&' potential' and asso&iati eE &o#pensates the tension )etIeen the e erexistent and the "n&o#pleted: The Se en A)sol"tes o, In,initH &onstit"te the )e%innin%s o, realitH- As #ortal #inds Io"ld re%ard it' the 5irst So"r&e and Center Io"ld appear to )e ante&edent to all a)sol"tes3"t s"&h a post"late' hoIe er help,"l' is in alidated )H the eternitH &oexisten&e o, the Son' the Spirit' the three A)sol"tes' and the Paradise Isle27 It is a trut5 that the A)sol"tes are #ani,estations o, the I A=-5irst So"r&e and Center< it is a fact that these A)sol"tes ne er had a )e%innin%

3246

)"t are &o-ordinate eternals Iith the 5irst So"r&e and Center- The relationships o, a)sol"tes in eternitH &annot alIaHs )e presented Iitho"t in ol in% paradoxes in the lan%"a%e o, ti#e and in the &on&ept patterns o, spa&e- 3"t re%ardless o, anH &on,"sion &on&ernin% the ori%in o, the Se en A)sol"tes o, In,initH' it is )oth ,a&t and tr"th that all realitH is predi&ated "pon their eternitH existen&e and in,initH relationships>- UNITK' .UALITK' AN. TRIUNITK 2 The "ni erse philosophers post"late the eternitH existen&e o, the I A= as the pri#al so"r&e o, all realitH- And &on&o#itant thereIith theH post"late the sel,-se%#entation o, the I A= into the pri#arH sel,-relationships( the se en phases o, in,initH- And si#"ltaneo"s Iith this ass"#ption is the third post"late( the eternitH appearan&e o, the Se en A)sol"tes o, In,initH and the eternalization o, the d"alitH asso&iation o, the se en phases o, the I A= and these se en A)sol"tes; The sel,-re elation o, the I A= th"s pro&eeds ,ro# stati& sel, thro"%h sel,-se%#entation and sel,-relationship to a)sol"te relationships' relationships Iith sel,-deri ed A)sol"tes."alitH )e&o#es th"s existent in the eternal asso&iation o, the Se en A)sol"tes o,

3247

In,initH Iith the se en,old in,initH o, the sel,se%#ented phases o, the sel,-re ealin% I A=These d"al relationships' eternalizin% to the "ni erses as the se en A)sol"tes' eternalize the )asi& ,o"ndations ,or all "ni erse realitH* It has )een so#eti#e stated that "nitH )e%ets d"alitH' that d"alitH )e%ets tri"nitH' and that tri"nitH is the eternal an&estor o, all thin%s- There are' indeed' three %reat &lasses o, pri#ordial relationships' and theH are? > 2- #nit2 relations5ips1 Relations existent Iithin the I A= as the "nitH thereo, is &on&ei ed as a three,old and then as a se en,old sel,-di,,erentiation5 ;- )ualit2 relations5ips1 Relations existent )etIeen the I A= as se en,old and the Se en A)sol"tes o, In,initH+ *- +riunit2 relations5ips1 These are the ,"n&tional asso&iations o, the Se en A)sol"tes o, In,initH7 Tri"nitH relationships arise "pon d"alitH ,o"ndations )e&a"se o, the ine ita)ilitH o, A)sol"te interasso&iation- S"&h tri"nitH asso&iations eternalize the potential o, all realitH< theH en&o#pass )oth dei,ied and "ndei,ied realitH-

3248

6 The I A= is "nP"ali,ied in,initH as unit21 The d"alities eternalize realitH foundations1 The tri"nities e ent"ate the realization o, in,initH as "ni ersal function1 : Pre-existentials )e&o#e existential in the se en A)sol"tes' and existentials )e&o#e ,"n&tional in the tri"nities' the )asi& asso&iation o, A)sol"tes- And &on&o#itant Iith the eternalization o, the tri"nities the "ni erse sta%e is set(the potentials are existent and the ::2 PAPER 275 ( .EITK AN. REALITK 275?>-: 2257 N a&t"als are present(and the ,"llness o, eternitH Iitnesses the di ersi,i&ation o, &os#i& ener%H' the o"tspreadin% o, Paradise spirit' and the endoI#ent o, #ind to%ether Iith the )estoIal o, personalitH' )H irt"e o, Ihi&h all o, these .eitH and Paradise deri ati es are "ni,ied in experien&e on the &reat"re le el and )H other te&hniP"es on the s"per&reat"re le el5- PRO=ULGATION O5 5INITE REALITK 2 !"st as the ori%inal di ersi,i&ation o, the I A= #"st )e attri)"ted to inherent and sel,-&ontained olition' so #"st the pro#"l%ation o, ,inite realitH )e as&ri)ed to the a&ts o, Paradise .eitH and to the reper&"ssional ad9"st#ents o, the ,"n&tional olitional

3249

tri"nities; Prior to the deitization o, the ,inite' it Io"ld appear that all realitH di ersi,i&ation tooA pla&e on a)sol"te le els< )"t the olitional a&t pro#"l%atin% ,inite realitH &onnotes a P"ali,i&ation o, a)sol"teness and i#plies the appearan&e o, relati ities* Ohile Ie present this narrati e as a seP"en&e and portraH the histori& appearan&e o, the ,inite as a dire&t deri ati e o, the a)sol"te' it sho"ld )e )orne in #ind that trans&endentals )oth pre&eded and s"&&eeded all that is ,inite- Trans&endental "lti#ates are' in relation to the ,inite' )oth &a"sal and &ons"##ational> 5inite possi)ilitH is inherent in the In,inite' )"t the trans#"tation o, possi)ilitH to pro)a)ilitH and ine ita)ilitH #"st )e attri)"ted to the sel,-existent ,ree Iill o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center' a&ti atin% all tri"nitH asso&iationsOnlH the in,initH o, the 5atherMs Iill &o"ld e er ha e so P"ali,ied the a)sol"te le el o, existen&e as to e ent"ate an "lti#ate or to &reate a ,inite5 Oith the appearan&e o, relati e and P"ali,ied realitH there &o#es into )ein% a neI &H&le o, realitH(the %roIth &H&le(a #a9esti&

3250

doInsIeep ,ro# the hei%hts o, in,initH to the do#ain o, the ,inite' ,ore er sIin%in% inIard to Paradise and .eitH' alIaHs seeAin% those hi%h destinies &o##ens"rate Iith an in,initH so"r&e+ These in&on&ei a)le transa&tions #arA the )e%innin% o, "ni erse historH' #arA the &o#in% into existen&e o, ti#e itsel,- To a &reat"re' the )e%innin% o, the ,inite is the %enesis o, realitH< as ieIed )H &reat"re #ind' there is no a&t"alitH &on&ei a)le prior to the ,inite- This neIlH appearin% ,inite realitH exists in tIo ori%inal phases? 2- Primar2 ma(imums< the s"pre#elH per,e&t realitH' the Ca ona tHpe o, "ni erse and &reat"re;- %econdar2 ma(imums< the s"pre#elH per,e&ted realitH' the s"per"ni erse tHpe o, &reat"re and &reation7 These' then' are the tIo ori%inal #ani,estations? the &onstit"ti elH per,e&t and the e ol"tionallH per,e&ted- The tIo are &o-ordinate in eternitH relationships' )"t Iithin the li#its o, ti#e theH are see#in%lH di,,erentA ti#e ,a&tor #eans %roIth to that Ihi&h %roIs< se&ondarH ,inites %roI< hen&e those that are %roIin% #"st appear as in&o#plete in ti#e- 3"t these di,,eren&es' Ihi&h are so i#portant

3251

this side o, Paradise' are nonexistent in eternitH6 Oe speaA o, the per,e&t and the per,e&ted as pri#arH and se&ondarH #axi#"#s' )"t there is still another tHpe? Trinitizin% and other relationships )etIeen the pri#aries and the se&ondaries res"lt in the appearan&e o, tertiar2 ma(imums(thin%s' #eanin%s' and al"es that are neither per,e&t nor per,e&ted Het are &o-ordinate Iith )oth an&estral ,a&tors+- REPERCUSSIONS O5 5INITE REALITK 2 The entire pro#"l%ation o, ,inite existen&es represents a trans,eren&e ,ro# potentials to a&t"als Iithin the a)sol"te asso&iations o, ,"n&tional in,initH- O, the #anH reper&"s275?5-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA ::; 2256< 225: N N sions to &reati e a&t"alization o, the ,inite' there #aH )e &ited? ; 2- +5e deit2 response< the appearan&e o, the three le els o, experiential s"pre#a&H? the a&t"alitH o, personal-spirit s"pre#a&H in Ca ona' the potential ,or personal-poIer s"pre#a&H in the %rand "ni erse to )e' and the &apa&itH ,or so#e "nAnoIn ,"n&tion o,

3252

experiential #ind a&tin% on so#e le el o, s"pre#a&H in the ,"t"re #aster "ni erse* ;- +5e uni"erse response in ol ed an a&ti ation o, the ar&hite&t"ral plans ,or the s"per"ni erse spa&e le el' and this e ol"tion is still pro%ressin% thro"%ho"t the phHsi&al or%anization o, the se en s"per"ni erses> *- +5e creature repercussion to ,inite-realitH pro#"l%ation res"lted in the appearan&e o, per,e&t )ein%s on the order o, the eternal inha)itants o, Ca ona and o, per,e&ted e ol"tionarH as&enders ,ro# the se en s"per"ni erses3"t to attain per,e&tion as an e ol"tionarH Dti#e-&reati eE experien&e i#plies so#ethin% other-than-per,e&tion as a point o, depart"re- Th"s arises i#per,e&tion in the e ol"tionarH &reations- And this is the ori%in o, potential e il- =isadaptation' dishar#onH' and &on,li&t' all these thin%s are inherent in e ol"tionarH %roIth' ,ro# phHsi&al "ni erses to personal &reat"res5 >- +5e di"init2 response to the i#per,e&tion inherent in the ti#e la% o, e ol"tion is dis&losed in the &o#pensatin% presen&e o, God the Se en,old' )H Ihose a&ti ities that Ihi&h is per,e&tin% is inte%rated Iith )oth the

3253

per,e&t and the per,e&ted- This ti#e la% is insepara)le ,ro# e ol"tion' Ihi&h is &reati itH in ti#e- 3e&a"se o, it' as Iell as ,or other reasons' the al#i%htH poIer o, the S"pre#e is predi&ated on the di initH s"&&esses o, God the Se en,old- This ti#e la% #aAes possi)le &reat"re parti&ipation in di ine &reation )H per#ittin% &reat"re personalities to )e&o#e partners Iith .eitH in the attain#ent o, #axi#"# de elop#ent- E en the #aterial #ind o, the #ortal &reat"re th"s )e&o#es partner Iith the di ine Ad9"ster in the d"alization o, the i##ortal so"l- God the Se en,old also pro ides te&hniP"es o, &o#pensation ,or the experiential li#itations o, inherent per,e&tion as Iell as &o#pensatin% the preas&ension li#itations o, i#per,e&tion7- E1ENTUATION O5 TRANSCEN.ENTALS 2 Trans&endentals are s")in,inite and s")a)sol"te )"t s"per,inite and s"per&reat"ralTrans&endentals e ent"ate as an inte%ratin% le el &orrelatin% the s"per al"es o, a)sol"tes Iith the #axi#"# al"es o, ,inites- 5ro# the &reat"re standpoint' that Ihi&h is trans&endental Io"ld appear to ha e e ent"ated as a &onseP"en&e o, the ,inite< ,ro# the eternitH

3254

ieIpoint' in anti&ipation o, the ,inite< and there are those Iho ha e &onsidered it as a Jpre-e&hoL o, the ,inite; That Ihi&h is trans&endental is not ne&essarilH nonde elop#ental' )"t it is s"pere ol"tional in the ,inite sense< neither is it nonexperiential' )"t it is s"perexperien&e as s"&h is #eanin%,"l to &reat"res- Perhaps the )est ill"stration o, s"&h a paradox is the &entral "ni erse o, per,e&tion? It is hardlH a)sol"te( onlH the Paradise Isle is tr"lH a)sol"te in the J#aterializedL sense- Neither is it a ,inite e ol"tionarH &reation as are the se en s"per"ni ersesCa ona is eternal )"t not &han%eless in the sense o, )ein% a "ni erse o, non%roIth- It is inha)ited )H &reat"res DCa ona nati esE Iho ne er Iere a&t"allH &reated' ,or theH are eternallH existent- Ca ona th"s ill"strates so#ethin% Ihi&h is not exa&tlH ,inite nor Het a)sol"te- Ca ona ,"rther a&ts as a )",,er )etIeen a)sol"te Paradise and ,inite &reations' still ,"rther ill"stratin% the ,"n&tion o, trans&endentals- 3"t Ca ona itsel, is not a trans&endental(it is Ca ona* As the S"pre#e is asso&iated Iith ,inites' so the Ulti#ate is identi,ied Iith trans&endentals3"t tho"%h Ie th"s &o#pare S"pre#e

3255

and Ulti#ate' theH di,,er )H so#ethin% #ore than de%ree< the di,,eren&e is also a #atter o, P"alitH- The Ulti#ate is so#ethin% #ore than a s"per-S"pre#e pro9e&ted on the trans&endental le el- The Ulti#ate is all o, ::* PAPER 275 ( .EITK AN. REALITK 275?7-* 22+7 N that' )"t #ore? The Ulti#ate is an e ent"ation o, neI .eitH realities' the P"ali,i&ation o, neI phases o, the thereto,ore "nP"ali,ied> A#on% those realities Ihi&h are asso&iated Iith the trans&endental le el are the ,olloIin%? 2- The .eitH presen&e o, the Ulti#ate;- The &on&ept o, the #aster "ni erse*- The Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster Uni erse>- The tIo orders o, Paradise ,or&e or%anizers5- Certain #odi,i&ations in spa&e poten&H+- Certain al"es o, spirit7- Certain #eanin%s o, #ind6- A)sonite P"alities and realities:- O#nipoten&e' o#nis&ien&e' and o#nipresen&e27- Spa&e5 The "ni erse in Ihi&h Ie noI li e #aH )e tho"%ht o, as existin% on ,inite' trans&endental' and a)sol"te le els- This is the &os#i& sta%e on Ihi&h is ena&ted the endless dra#a

3256

o, personalitH per,or#an&e and ener%H #eta#orphosis+ And all o, these #ani,old realities are "ni,ied a'solutel2 )H the se eral tri"nities' functionall2 )H the Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster Uni erse' and relati"el2 )H the Se en =aster Spirits' the s")s"pre#e &o-ordinators o, the di initH o, God the Se en,old7 God the Se en,old represents the personalitH and di initH re elation o, the Uni ersal 5ather to &reat"res o, )oth #axi#"# and s")#axi#"# stat"s' )"t there are other se en,old relationships o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center Ihi&h do not pertain to the #ani,estation o, the di ine spirit"al #inistrH o, the God Iho is spirit6 In the eternitH o, the past the ,or&es o, the A)sol"tes' the spirits o, the .eities' and the personalities o, the Gods stirred in response to the pri#ordial sel,-Iill o, sel,-existent sel,IillIn this "ni erse a%e Ie are all Iitnessin% the st"pendo"s reper&"ssions o, the ,ar-,l"n% &os#i& panora#a o, the s")a)sol"te #ani,estations o, the li#itless potentials o, all these realities- And it is alto%ether possi)le that the &ontin"ed di ersi,i&ation o, the ori%inal realitH o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center #aH pro&eed onIard and o"tIard thro"%ho"t a%e

3257

"pon a%e' on and on' into the ,araIaH and in&on&ei a)le stret&hes o, a)sol"te in,initH: FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o, Ne)adon-G 275?7-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA ::> 22+2 N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER 1,( UNIVERSE LEVELS OF REALITThe Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 27+ UNI1ERSE LE1ELS O5 REALITK It is not eno"%h that the as&endin% #ortal sho"ld AnoI so#ethin% o, the relations o, .eitH to the %enesis and #ani,estations o, &os#i& realitH< he sho"ld also &o#prehend so#ethin% o, the relationships existin% )etIeen hi#sel, and the n"#ero"s le els o, existential and experiential realities' o, potential and a&t"al realities- =anMs terrestrial orientation' his &os#i& insi%ht' and his spirit"al dire&tionization are all enhan&ed )H a )etter &o#prehension o, "ni erse realities and their

3258

te&hniP"es o, interasso&iation' inte%ration' and "ni,i&ation; The present %rand "ni erse and the e#er%in% #aster "ni erse are #ade "p o, #anH ,or#s and phases o, realitH Ihi&h' in t"rn' are existent on se eral le els o, ,"n&tional a&ti itHThese #ani,old existents and latents ha e )een pre io"slH s"%%ested in these papers' and theH are noI %ro"ped ,or &on&ept"al &on enien&e in the ,olloIin% &ate%ories? * 2- -ncomplete finites1 This is the present stat"s o, the as&endin% &reat"res o, the %rand "ni erse' the present stat"s o, Urantia #ortalsThis le el e#)ra&es &reat"re existen&e ,ro# the planetarH h"#an "p to' )"t not in&l"din%' destinH attainers- It pertains to "ni erses ,ro# earlH phHsi&al )e%innin%s "p to' )"t not in&l"din%' settle#ent in li%ht and li,eThis le el &onstit"tes the present peripherH o, &reati e a&ti itH in ti#e and spa&e- It appears to )e #o in% o"tIard ,ro# Paradise' ,or the &losin% o, the present "ni erse a%e' Ihi&h Iill Iitness the %rand "ni erse attain#ent o, li%ht and li,e' Iill also and s"relH Iitness the appearan&e o, so#e neI order o, de elop#ental %roIth in the ,irst o"ter spa&e le el> ;- Ma(imum finites1 This is the present

3259

stat"s o, all experiential &reat"res Iho ha e attained destinH(destinH as re ealed Iithin the s&ope o, the present "ni erse a%e- E en "ni erses &an attain to the #axi#"# o, stat"s' )oth spirit"allH and phHsi&allH- 3"t the ter# J#axi#"#L is itsel, a relati e ter#(#axi#"# in relation to IhatQ And that Ihi&h is #axi#"#' see#in%lH ,inal' in the present "ni erse a%e #aH )e no #ore than a real )e%innin% in ter#s o, the a%es to &o#e- So#e phases o, Ca ona appear to )e on the #axi#"# order5 *- +ranscendentals1 This s"per,inite le el Dante&edentlHE ,olloIs ,inite pro%ression- It i#plies the pre,inite %enesis o, ,inite )e%innin%s and the post,inite si%ni,i&an&e o, all apparent ,inite endin%s or destinies- ="&h o, Paradise-Ca ona appears to )e on the trans&endental order+ >- #ltimates1 This le el en&o#passes that Ihi&h is o, #aster "ni erse si%ni,i&an&e and i#pin%es on the destinH le el o, the &o#pleted #aster "ni erse- Paradise-Ca ona Despe&iallH the &ir&"it o, the 5atherMs IorldsE is in #anH respe&ts o, "lti#ate si%ni,i&an&e7 5oa'solutes1 This le el i#plies the pro9e&tion o, experientials "pon a s"per#aster

3260

"ni erse ,ield o, &reati e expression6 +- A'solutes1 This le el &onnotes the eternitH presen&e o, the se en existential A)sol"tesIt #aH also in ol e so#e de%ree o, asso&iati e experiential attain#ent' )"t i, so' Ie do not "nderstand hoI' perhaps thro"%h the &onta&t potential o, personalitH: 7- -nfinit21 This le el is pre-existential and postexperiential- UnP"ali,ied "nitH o, in,initH is a hHpotheti&al realitH )e,ore all 22+;< 22+* N )e%innin%s and a,ter all destinies27 These le els o, realitH are &on enient &o#pro#ise sH#)olizations o, the present "ni erse a%e and ,or the #ortal perspe&ti eThere are a n"#)er o, other IaHs o, looAin% at realitH ,ro# other-than-#ortal perspe&ti e and ,ro# the standpoint o, other "ni erse a%es- Th"s it sho"ld )e re&o%nized that the &on&epts hereIith presented are entirelH relati e' relati e in the sense o, )ein% &onditioned and li#ited )H? 2- The li#itations o, #ortal lan%"a%e;- The li#itations o, the #ortal #ind*- The li#ited de elop#ent o, the se en s"per"ni erses-

3261

>- Ko"r i%noran&e o, the six pri#e p"rposes o, s"per"ni erse de elop#ent Ihi&h do not pertain to the #ortal as&ent to Paradise5- Ko"r ina)ilitH to %rasp e en a partial eternitH ieIpoint+- The i#possi)ilitH o, depi&tin% &os#i& e ol"tion and destinH in relation to all "ni erse a%es' not 9"st in re%ard to the present a%e o, the e ol"tionarH "n,oldin% o, the se en s"per"ni erses7- The ina)ilitH o, anH &reat"re to %rasp Ihat is reallH #eant )H pre-existentials or )H postexperientials(that Ihi&h lies )e,ore )e%innin%s and a,ter destinies22 RealitH %roIth is &onditioned )H the &ir&"#stan&es o, the s"&&essi e "ni erse a%esThe &entral "ni erse "nderIent no e ol"tionarH &han%e in the Ca ona a%e' )"t in the present epo&hs o, the s"per"ni erse a%e it is "nder%oin% &ertain pro%ressi e &han%es ind"&ed )H &o-ordination Iith the e ol"tionarH s"per"ni erses- The se en s"per"ni erses' noI e ol in%' Iill so#eti#e attain the settled stat"s o, li%ht and li,e' Iill attain the %roIth li#it ,or the present "ni erse a%e- 3"t )eHond do")t' the next a%e' the a%e o, the ,irst o"ter

3262

spa&e le el' Iill release the s"per"ni erses ,ro# the destinH li#itations o, the present a%e- Repletion is &ontin"allH )ein% s"peri#posed "pon &o#pletion2; These are so#e o, the li#itations Ihi&h Ie en&o"nter in atte#ptin% to present a "ni,ied &on&ept o, the &os#i& %roIth o, thin%s' #eanin%s' and al"es and o, their sHnthesis on e er-as&endin% le els o, realitH2- PRI=ARK ASSOCIATION O5 5INITE 5UNCTIONALS 2 The pri#arH or spirit-ori%in phases o, ,inite realitH ,ind i##ediate expression on &reat"re le els as per,e&t personalities and on "ni erse le els as the per,e&t Ca ona &reationE en experiential .eitH is th"s expressed in the spirit person o, God the S"pre#e in Ca ona3"t the se&ondarH' e ol"tionarH' ti#eand#atter-&onditioned phases o, the ,inite )e&o#e &os#i&allH inte%rated onlH as a res"lt o, %roIth and attain#ent- E ent"allH all se&ondarH or per,e&tin% ,inites are to attain a le el eP"al to that o, pri#arH per,e&tion' )"t s"&h destinH is s")9e&t to a ti#e delaH' a &onstit"ti e s"per"ni erse P"ali,i&ation Ihi&h is not %eneti&allH ,o"nd in the &entral &reation- DOe AnoI o, the existen&e o, tertiarH ,inites' )"t

3263

the te&hniP"e o, their inte%ration is as Het "nre ealed-E ; This s"per"ni erse ti#e la%' this o)sta&le to per,e&tion attain#ent' pro ides ,or &reat"re parti&ipation in e ol"tionarH %roIth- It th"s #aAes it possi)le ,or the &reat"re to enter into partnership Iith the Creator in the e ol"tion o, that sel,sa#e &reat"re- And d"rin% these ti#es o, expandin% %roIth the in&o#plete is &orrelated Iith the per,e&t thro"%h the #inistrH o, God the Se en,old* God the Se en,old si%ni,ies the re&o%nition )H Paradise .eitH o, the )arriers o, ti#e in the e ol"tionarH "ni erses o, spa&e- No #atter hoI re#ote ,ro# Paradise' hoI deep in spa&e' a #aterial s"r i al personalitH #aH taAe ori%in' God the Se en,old Iill )e ,o"nd there present and en%a%ed in the lo in% and #er&i,"l #inistrH o, tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness to s"&h an in&o#plete' str"%%lin%' and e ol"tionarH &reat"re- The di initH #inistrH o, the Se en,old rea&hes inIard thro"%h the 27+?7-27 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA ::+ 22+> N Eternal Son to the Paradise 5ather and o"tIard thro"%h the An&ients o, .aHs to the "ni erse 5athers(the Creator Sons-

3264

> =an' )ein% personal and as&endin% )H spirit"al pro%ression' ,inds the personal and spirit"al di initH o, the Se en,old .eitH< )"t there are other phases o, the Se en,old Ihi&h are not &on&erned Iith the pro%ression o, personalitH- The di initH aspe&ts o, this .eitH %ro"pin% are at present inte%rated in the liaison )etIeen the Se en =aster Spirits and the Con9oint A&tor' )"t theH are destined to )e eternallH "ni,ied in the e#er%in% personalitH o, the S"pre#e 3ein%- The other phases o, the Se en,old .eitH are ario"slH inte%rated in the present "ni erse a%e' )"t all are liAeIise destined to )e "ni,ied in the S"pre#e- The Se en,old' in all phases' is the so"r&e o, the relati e "nitH o, the ,"n&tional realitH o, the present %rand "ni erse;- SECON.ARK SUPRE=E 5INITE INTEGRATION 2 As God the Se en,old ,"n&tionallH &o-ordinates ,inite e ol"tion' so does the S"pre#e 3ein% e ent"allH sHnthesize destinH attain#entThe S"pre#e 3ein% is the deitH &"l#ination o, %rand "ni erse e ol"tion(phHsi&al e ol"tion aro"nd a spirit n"&le"s and e ent"al do#inan&e o, the spirit n"&le"s o er the en&ir&lin% and Ihirlin% do#ains o, phHsi&al e ol"tion- And all o, this taAes pla&e in a&&ordan&e Iith the #andates o, personalitH? Paradise

3265

personalitH in the hi%hest sense' Creator personalitH in the "ni erse sense' #ortal personalitH in the h"#an sense' S"pre#e personalitH in the &"l#inatin% or experiential totalin% sense; The &on&ept o, the S"pre#e #"st pro ide ,or the di,,erential re&o%nition o, spirit person' e ol"tionarH poIer' and poIer-personalitH sHnthesis(the "ni,i&ation o, e ol"tionarH poIer Iith' and its do#inan&e )H' spirit personalitH* Spirit' in the last analHsis' &o#es ,ro# Paradise thro"%h Ca ona- Ener%H-#atter see#in%lH e ol es in the depths o, spa&e and is or%anized as poIer )H the &hildren o, the In,inite Spirit in &on9"n&tion Iith the Creator Sons o, God- And all o, this is experiential< it is a transa&tion in ti#e and spa&e in ol in% a Iide ran%e o, li in% )ein%s in&l"din% e en Creator di inities and e ol"tionarH &reat"resThe poIer #asterH o, the Creator di inities in the %rand "ni erse sloIlH expands to en&o#pass the e ol"tionarH settlin% and sta)ilizin% o, the ti#e-spa&e &reations' and this is the ,loIerin% o, the experiential poIer o, God the Se en,old- It en&o#passes the Ihole %a#"t o, di initH attain#ent in ti#e and

3266

spa&e ,ro# the Ad9"ster )estoIals o, the Uni ersal 5ather to the li,e )estoIals o, the Paradise Sons- This is earned poIer' de#onstrated poIer' experiential poIer< it stands in &ontrast to the eternitH poIer' the "n,atho#a)le poIer' the existential poIer o, the Paradise .eities> This experiential poIer arisin% o"t o, the di initH a&hie e#ents o, God the Se en,old itsel, #ani,ests the &ohesi e P"alities o, di initH )H sHnthesizin%(totalizin%(as the al#i%htH poIer o, the attained experiential #asterH o, the e ol in% &reations- And this al#i%htH poIer in t"rn ,inds spirit-personalitH &ohesion on the pilot sphere o, the o"ter )elt o, Ca ona Iorlds in "nion Iith the spirit personalitH o, the Ca ona presen&e o, God the S"pre#e- Th"s does experiential .eitH &"l#inate the lon% e ol"tionarH str"%%le )H in estin% the poIer prod"&t o, ti#e and spa&e Iith the spirit presen&e and di ine personalitH resident in the &entral &reation5 Th"s does the S"pre#e 3ein% e ent"allH attain to the e#)ra&e o, all o, e erHthin% e ol in% in ti#e and spa&e Ihile in estin% these P"alities Iith spirit personalitH- Sin&e &reat"res' e en #ortals' are personalitH parti&ipants

3267

in this #a9esti& transa&tion' so do theH &ertainlH attain the &apa&itH to AnoI the S"pre#e and to per&ei e the S"pre#e as tr"e &hildren o, s"&h an e ol"tionarH .eitH+ =i&hael o, Ne)adon is liAe the Paradise 5ather )e&a"se he shares his Paradise per,e&tion< so Iill e ol"tionarH #ortals so#eti#e ::7 PAPER 27+ ( UNI1ERSE LE1ELS O5 REALITK 27+?;-+ 22+5 N attain to Ainship Iith the experiential S"pre#e' ,or theH Iill tr"lH share his e ol"tionarH per,e&tion7 God the S"pre#e is experiential< there,ore is he &o#pletelH experien&i)le- The existential realities o, the se en A)sol"tes are not per&ei a)le )H the te&hniP"e o, experien&e< onlH the personalit2 realities o, the 5ather' Son' and Spirit &an )e %rasped )H the personalitH o, the ,inite &reat"re in the praHer-Iorship attit"de6 Oithin the &o#pleted poIer-personalitH sHnthesis o, the S"pre#e 3ein% there Iill )e asso&iated all o, the a)sol"teness o, the se eral triodities Ihi&h &o"ld )e so asso&iated' and this #a9esti& personalitH o, e ol"tion Iill )e experientiallH attaina)le and "nderstanda)le )H all ,inite personalities- Ohen as&enders

3268

attain the post"lated se enth sta%e o, spirit existen&e' theH Iill therein experien&e the realization o, a neI #eanin%- al"e o, the a)sol"teness and in,initH o, the triodities as s"&h is re ealed on s")a)sol"te le els in the S"pre#e 3ein%' Iho is experien&i)le- 3"t the attain#ent o, these sta%es o, #axi#"# de elop#ent Iill pro)a)lH aIait the &o-ordinate settlin% o, the entire %rand "ni erse in li%ht and li,e*- TRANSCEN.ENTAL TERTIARK REALITK ASSOCIATION 2 The a)sonite ar&hite&ts e ent"ate the plan< the S"pre#e Creators )rin% it into existen&e< the S"pre#e 3ein% Iill &ons"##ate its ,"llness as it Ias ti#e &reated )H the S"pre#e Creators' and as it Ias spa&e ,ore&ast )H the =aster Ar&hite&ts; ."rin% the present "ni erse a%e the ad#inistrati e &o-ordination o, the #aster "ni erse is the ,"n&tion o, the Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster Uni erse- 3"t the appearan&e o, the Al#i%htH S"pre#e at the ter#ination o, the present "ni erse a%e Iill si%ni,H that the e ol"tionarH ,inite has attained the ,irst sta%e

3269

o, experiential destinH- This happenin% Iill &ertainlH lead to the &o#pleted ,"n&tion o, the ,irst experiential TrinitH(the "nion o, the S"pre#e Creators' the S"pre#e 3ein%' and the Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster Uni erse- This TrinitH is destined to e,,e&t the ,"rther e ol"tionarH inte%ration o, the #aster &reation* The Paradise TrinitH is tr"lH one o, in,initH' and no TrinitH &an possi)lH )e in,inite that does not in&l"de this ori%inal TrinitH- 3"t the ori%inal TrinitH is an e ent"alitH o, the ex&l"si e asso&iation o, a)sol"te .eities< s")a)sol"te )ein%s had nothin% to do Iith this pri#al asso&iation- The s")seP"entlH appearin% and experiential Trinities e#)ra&e the &ontri)"tions o, e en &reat"re personalitiesCertainlH this is tr"e o, the TrinitH Ulti#ate' Iherein the erH presen&e o, the =aster Creator Sons a#on% the S"pre#e Creator #e#)ers thereo, )etoAens the &on&o#itant presen&e o, a&t"al and )ona ,ide &reat"re experien&e 4it5in this TrinitH asso&iation> The ,irst experiential TrinitH pro ides ,or %ro"p attain#ent o, "lti#ate e ent"alitiesGro"p asso&iations are ena)led to anti&ipate' e en to trans&end' indi id"al &apa&ities< and this is tr"e e en )eHond the ,inite le el- In the a%es to &o#e' a,ter the se en s"per"ni erses

3270

ha e )een settled in li%ht and li,e' the Corps o, the 5inalitH Iill do")tless )e pro#"l%atin% the p"rposes o, the Paradise .eities as theH are di&tated )H the TrinitH Ulti#ate' and as theH are poIer-personalitH "ni,ied in the S"pre#e 3ein%5 Thro"%ho"t all the %i%anti& "ni erse de elop#ents o, past and ,"t"re eternitH' Ie dete&t the expansion o, the &o#prehensi)le ele#ents o, theUni ersal 5ather- As the I A=' Ie philosophi&allH post"late his per#eation o, total in,initH' )"t no &reat"re is a)le experientiallH to en&o#pass s"&h a post"lateAs the "ni erses expand' and as %ra itH and lo e rea&h o"t into ti#e-or%anizin% spa&e' Ie are a)le to "nderstand #ore and #ore o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center- Oe o)ser e %ra itH a&tion penetratin% the spa&e presen&e o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te' and Ie dete&t spirit &reat"res e ol in% and expandin% Iithin the di initH presen&e o, the .eitH A)sol"te Ihile )oth &os#i& and spirit e ol"tion are )H #ind and experien&e "ni,Hin% on ,inite deitH le els as the S"pre#e 3ein% and are &oordinatin% on trans&endental le els as the TrinitH Ulti#ate27+?;-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA ::6

3271

22++ N >- ULTI=ATE UUARTAN INTEGRATION 2 The Paradise TrinitH &ertainlH &o-ordinates in the "lti#ate sense )"t ,"n&tions in this respe&t as a sel,-P"ali,ied a)sol"te< the experiential TrinitH Ulti#ate &o-ordinates the trans&endental as a trans&endental- In the eternal ,"t"re this experiential TrinitH Iill' thro"%h a"%#entin% "nitH' ,"rther a&ti ate the e ent"atin% presen&e o, Ulti#ate .eitH; Ohile the TrinitH Ulti#ate is destined to &o-ordinate the #aster &reation' God the Ulti#ate is the trans&endental poIer-personalization o, the dire&tionization o, the entire #aster "ni erse- The &o#pleted e ent"ation o, the Ulti#ate i#plies the &o#pletion o, the #aster &reation and &onnotes the ,"ll e#er%en&e o, this trans&endental .eitH* Ohat &han%es Iill )e ina"%"rated )H the ,"ll e#er%en&e o, the Ulti#ate Ie do not AnoI- 3"t as the S"pre#e is noI spirit"allH and personallH present in Ca ona' so also is the Ulti#ate there present )"t in the a)sonite and s"perpersonal sense- And Ho" ha e )een in,or#ed o, the existen&e o, the U"ali,ied 1i&e%erents o, the Ulti#ate' tho"%h Ho" ha e not )een in,or#ed o, their present Iherea)o"ts

3272

or ,"n&tion> 3"t irrespe&ti e o, the ad#inistrati e reper&"ssions attendant "pon the e#er%en&e o, Ulti#ate .eitH' the personal al"es o, his trans&endental di initH Iill )e experien&i)le )H all personalities Iho ha e )een parti&ipants in the a&t"alization o, this .eitH le elTrans&enden&e o, the ,inite &an lead onlH to "lti#ate attain#ent- God the Ulti#ate exists in trans&enden&e o, ti#e and spa&e )"t is nonetheless s")a)sol"te notIithstandin% inherent &apa&itH ,or ,"n&tional asso&iation Iith a)sol"tes5- COA3SOLUTE OR 5I5TC-PCASE ASSOCIATION 2 The Ulti#ate is the apex o, trans&endental realitH e en as the S"pre#e is the &apstone o, e ol"tionarH-experiential realitH- And the a&t"al e#er%en&e o, these tIo experiential .eities laHs the ,o"ndation ,or the se&ond experiential TrinitH- This is the TrinitH A)sol"te' the "nion o, God the S"pre#e' God the Ulti#ate' and the "nre ealed Cons"##ator o, Uni erse .estinH- And this TrinitH has theoreti&al &apa&itH to a&ti ate the A)sol"tes o, potentialitH( .eitH' Uni ersal' and UnP"ali,ied3"t the &o#pleted ,or#ation o, this TrinitH A)sol"te &o"ld taAe pla&e onlH a,ter the &o#pleted

3273

e ol"tion o, the entire #aster "ni erse' ,ro# Ca ona to the ,o"rth and o"ter#ost spa&e le el; It sho"ld )e #ade &lear that these experiential Trinities are &orrelati e' not onlH o, the personalitH P"alities o, experiential .i initH' )"t also o, all the other-than-personal P"alities Ihi&h &hara&terize their attained .eitH "nitH- Ohile this presentation deals pri#arilH Iith the personal phases o, the "ni,i&ation o, the &os#os' it is nonetheless tr"e that the i#personal aspe&ts o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses are liAeIise destined to "nder%o "ni,i&ation as is ill"strated )H the poIer-personalitH sHnthesis noI %oin% on in &onne&tion Iith the e ol"tion o, the S"pre#e 3ein%- The spiritpersonal P"alities o, the S"pre#e are insepara)le ,ro# the poIer prero%ati es o, the Al#i%htH' and )oth are &o#ple#ented )H the "nAnoIn potential o, S"pre#e #ind- Neither &an God the Ulti#ate as a person )e &onsidered apart ,ro# the other-than-personal aspe&ts o, Ulti#ate .eitH- And on the a)sol"te le el the .eitH and the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"tes are insepara)le and indistin%"isha)le in the presen&e o, the Uni ersal A)sol"te* Trinities are' in and o, the#sel es' not personal'

3274

)"t neither do theH &ontra ene personalitHRather do theH en&o#pass it and &orrelate it' in a &olle&ti e sense' Iith i#personal ,"n&tions- Trinities are' then' alIaHs deit2 realitH )"t ne er personalit2 realitH- The personalitH aspe&ts o, a trinitH are inherent in its indi id"al #e#)ers' and as indi id"al persons theH are not that trinitH- OnlH as a ::: PAPER 27+ ( UNI1ERSE LE1ELS O5 REALITK 27+?5-* 22+7 N &olle&ti e are theH trinitH< that is trinitH- 3"t alIaHs is trinitH in&l"si e o, all en&o#passed deitH< trinitH is deitH "nitH> The three A)sol"tes(.eitH' Uni ersal' and UnP"ali,ied(are not trinitH' ,or all are not deitH- OnlH the dei,ied &an )e&o#e trinitH< all other asso&iations are tri"nities or triodities+- A3SOLUTE OR SI0TC-PCASE INTEGRATION 2 The present potential o, the #aster "ni erse is hardlH a)sol"te' tho"%h it #aH Iell )e near-"lti#ate' and Ie dee# it i#possi)le to a&hie e the ,"ll re elation o, a)sol"te #eanin%al"es Iithin the s&ope o, a s")a)sol"te &os#os-Oe there,ore en&o"nter &onsidera)le di,,i&"ltH in atte#ptin% to &on&ei e o, a total

3275

expression o, the li#itless possi)ilities o, the three A)sol"tes or e en in atte#ptin% to is"alize the experiential personalization o, God the A)sol"te on the noI i#personal le el o, the .eitH A)sol"te; The spa&e-sta%e o, the #aster "ni erse see#s to )e adeP"ate ,or the a&t"alization o, the S"pre#e 3ein%' ,or the ,or#ation and ,"ll ,"n&tion o, the TrinitH Ulti#ate' ,or the e ent"ation o, God the Ulti#ate' and e en ,or the in&eption o, the TrinitH A)sol"te- 3"t o"r &on&epts re%ardin% the ,"ll ,"n&tion o, this se&ond experiential TrinitH see# to i#plH so#ethin% )eHond e en the Iide-spreadin% #aster "ni erse* I, Ie ass"#e a &os#os-in,inite(so#e illi#ita)le &os#os on )eHond the #aster "ni erse( and i, Ie &on&ei e that the ,inal de elop#ents o, the A)sol"te TrinitH Iill taAe pla&e o"t on s"&h a s"per"lti#ate sta%e o, a&tion' then it )e&o#es possi)le to &on9e&t"re that the &o#pleted ,"n&tion o, the TrinitH A)sol"te Iill a&hie e ,inal expression in the &reations o, in,initH and Iill &ons"##ate the a)sol"te a&t"alization o, all potentials- The inte%ration and asso&iation o, e er-enlar%in% se%#ents o, realitH Iill approa&h a)sol"teness o, stat"s proportional to the in&l"sion o, all

3276

realitH Iithin the se%#ents th"s asso&iated> Stated otherIise? The TrinitH A)sol"te' as its na#e i#plies' is reallH a)sol"te in total ,"n&tion- Oe do not AnoI hoI an a)sol"te ,"n&tion &an a&hie e total expression on a P"ali,ied' li#ited' or otherIise restri&ted )asisCen&e Ie #"st ass"#e that anH s"&h totalitH ,"n&tion Iill )e "n&onditioned Din potentialEAnd it Io"ld also appear that the "n&onditioned Io"ld also )e "nli#ited' at least ,ro# a P"alitati e standpoint' tho"%h Ie are not so s"re re%ardin% P"antitati e relationships5 O, this' hoIe er' Ie are &ertain? Ohile the existential Paradise TrinitH is in,inite' and Ihile the experiential TrinitH Ulti#ate is s")in,inite' the TrinitH A)sol"te is not so easH to &lassi,H- Tho"%h experiential in %enesis and &onstit"tion' it de,initelH i#pin%es "pon the existential A)sol"tes o, potentialitH+ Ohile it is hardlH pro,ita)le ,or the h"#an #ind to seeA to %rasp s"&h ,araIaH and s"perh"#an &on&epts' Ie Io"ld s"%%est that the eternitH a&tion o, the TrinitH A)sol"te #aH )e tho"%ht o, as &"l#inatin% in so#e Aind o, experientialization o, the A)sol"tes o, potentialitHThis Io"ld appear to )e a reasona)le

3277

&on&l"sion Iith respe&t to the Uni ersal A)sol"te' i, not the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te< at least Ie AnoI that the Uni ersal A)sol"te is not onlH stati& and potential )"t also asso&iati e in the total .eitH sense o, those Iords3"t in re%ard to the &on&ei a)le al"es o, di initH and personalitH' these &on9e&t"red happenin%s i#plH the personalization o, the .eitH A)sol"te and the appearan&e o, those s"perpersonal al"es and those "ltrapersonal #eanin%s inherent in the personalitH &o#pletion o, God the A)sol"te(the third and last o, the experiential .eities7- 5INALITK O5 .ESTINK 2 So#e o, the di,,i&"lties in ,or#in% &on&epts o, in,inite realitH inte%ration are inherent in the ,a&t that all s"&h ideas e#)ra&e so#ethin% o, the ,inalitH o, "ni ersal de elop27+?5-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 2777 22+6 N #ent' so#e Aind o, an experiential realization o, all that &o"ld e er )e- And it is in&on&ei a)le that P"antitati e in,initH &o"ld e er )e &o#pletelH realized in ,inalitH- AlIaHs there #"st re#ain "nexplored possi)ilities in the three potential A)sol"tes Ihi&h no P"antitH

3278

o, experiential de elop#ent &o"ld e er exha"stEternitH itsel,' tho"%h a)sol"te' is not #ore than a)sol"te; E en a tentati e &on&ept o, ,inal inte%ration is insepara)le ,ro# the ,r"itions o, "nP"ali,ied eternitH and is' there,ore' pra&ti&allH nonrealiza)le at anH &on&ei a)le ,"t"re ti#e* .estinH is esta)lished )H the olitional a&t astness o, the .eities Iho &onstit"te the Paradise TrinitH< destinH is esta)lished in the o, the three %reat potentials Ihose a)sol"teness en&o#passes the possi)ilities o, all ,"t"re de elop#ent< destinH is pro)a)lH &ons"##ated )H the a&t o, the Cons"##ator o, Uni erse .estinH' and this a&t is pro)a)lH in ol ed Iith the S"pre#e and the Ulti#ate in the TrinitH A)sol"te- AnH experiential destinH &an )e at least partiallH &o#prehended )H experien&in% &reat"res< )"t a destinH Ihi&h i#pin%es on in,inite existentials is hardlH &o#prehensi)le5inalitH destinH is an existentialexperiential attain#ent Ihi&h appears to in ol e the .eitH A)sol"te- 3"t the .eitH A)sol"te stands in eternitH relationship Iith the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te )H irt"e o, the Uni ersal A)sol"te- And these three A)sol"tes' experiential in possi)ilitH' are a&t"allH existential

3279

and #ore' )ein% li#itless' ti#eless' spa&eless' )o"ndless' and #eas"reless(tr"lH in,inite> The i#pro)a)ilitH o, %oal attain#ent does not' hoIe er' pre ent philosophi&al theorizin% a)o"t s"&h hHpotheti&al destinies- The a&t"alization o, the .eitH A)sol"te as an attaina)le a)sol"te God #aH )e pra&ti&allH i#possi)le o, realization< ne ertheless' s"&h a ,inalitH ,r"ition re#ains a theoreti&al possi)ilitHThe in ol e#ent o, the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te in so#e in&on&ei a)le &os#os-in,inite #aH )e #eas"relesslH re#ote in the ,"t"ritH o, endless eternitH' )"t s"&h a hHpothesis is nonetheless alid- =ortals' #orontians' spirits' ,inaliters' Trans&endentalers' and others' to%ether Iith the "ni erses the#sel es and all other phases o, realitH' &ertainlH do ha e a potentiall2 final destin2 t5at is a'solute in "alue< )"t Ie do")t that anH )ein% or "ni erse Iill e er &o#pletelH attain all o, the aspe&ts o, s"&h a destinH5 No #atter hoI #"&h Ho" #aH %roI in 5ather &o#prehension' Ho"r #ind Iill alIaHs )e sta%%ered )H the "nre ealed in,initH o, the 5ather-I A=' the "nexplored astness o, Ihi&h Iill alIaHs re#ain "n,atho#a)le and in&o#prehensi)le thro"%ho"t all the &H&les o,

3280

eternitH- No #atter hoI #"&h o, God Ho" #aH attain' there Iill alIaHs re#ain #"&h #ore o, hi#' the existen&e o, Ihi&h Ho" Iill not e en s"spe&t- And Ie )elie e that this is 9"st as tr"e on trans&endental le els as it is in the do#ains o, ,inite existen&e- The P"est ,or God is endlessR + S"&h ina)ilitH to attain God in a ,inal sense sho"ld in no #anner dis&o"ra%e "ni erse &reat"res< indeed' Ho" &an and do attain .eitH le els o, the Se en,old' the S"pre#e' and the Ulti#ate' Ihi&h #ean to Ho" Ihat the in,inite realization o, God the 5ather #eans to the Eternal Son and to the Con9oint A&tor in their a)sol"te stat"s o, eternitH existen&e5ar ,ro# harassin% the &reat"re' the in,initH o, God sho"ld )e the s"pre#e ass"ran&e that thro"%ho"t all endless ,"t"ritH an as&endin% personalitH Iill ha e )e,ore hi# the possi)ilities o, personalitH de elop#ent and .eitH asso&iation Ihi&h e en eternitH Iill neither exha"st nor ter#inate7 To ,inite &reat"res o, the %rand "ni erse the &on&ept o, the #aster "ni erse see#s to )e Iell-ni%h in,inite' )"t do")tless the a)sonite ar&hite&ts thereo, per&ei e its relatedness to ,"t"re and "ni#a%ined de elop#ents Iithin the "nendin% I A=- E en spa&e itsel, is )"t an

3281

"lti#ate &ondition' a &ondition o, P"ali,i&ation 4it5in the relati e a)sol"teness o, the P"iet zones o, #idspa&e6 At the in&on&ei a)lH distant ,"t"re eternitH #o#ent o, the ,inal &o#pletion o, the entire #aster "ni erse' no do")t Ie Iill all looA )a&A "pon its entire historH as onlH the )e%innin%' si#plH the &reation o, &ertain ,inite and trans&endental ,o"ndations ,or e en %reater and #ore enthrallin% #eta#orphoses in "n&harted in,initH- At s"&h a ,"t"re eternitH 2772 PAPER 27+ ( UNI1ERSE LE1ELS O5 REALITK 27+?7-6 22+:< 2277 N N #o#ent the #aster "ni erse Iill still see# Ho"th,"l< indeed' it Iill )e alIaHs Ho"n% in the ,a&e o, the li#itless possi)ilities o, ne erendin% eternitH: The i#pro)a)ilitH o, in,inite destinH attain#ent does not in the least pre ent the entertain#ent o, ideas a)o"t s"&h destinH' and Ie do not hesitate to saH that' i, the three a)sol"te potentials &o"ld e er )e&o#e &o#pletelH a&t"alized' it Io"ld )e possi)le to &on&ei e o, the ,inal inte%ration o, total realitHThis de elop#ental realization is predi&ated

3282

on the &o#pleted a&t"alization o, the UnP"ali,ied' Uni ersal' and .eitH A)sol"tes' the three potentialities Ihose "nion &onstit"tes the laten&H o, the I A=' the s"spended realities o, eternitH' the a)eHant possi)ilities o, all ,"t"ritH' and #ore27 S"&h e ent"alities are rather re#ote to saH the least< ne ertheless' in the #e&hanis#s' personalities' and asso&iations o, the three Trinities Ie )elie e Ie dete&t the theoreti&al possi)ilitH o, the re"nitin% o, the se en a)sol"te phases o, the 5ather-I A=- And this )rin%s "s ,a&e to ,a&e Iith the &on&ept o, the three,old TrinitH en&o#passin% the Paradise TrinitH o, existential stat"s and the tIo s")seP"entlH appearin% Trinities o, experiential nat"re and ori%in6- TCE TRINITK O5 TRINITIES 2 The nat"re o, the TrinitH o, Trinities is di,,i&"lt to portraH to the h"#an #ind< it is the a&t"al s"##ation o, the entiretH o, experiential in,initH as s"&h is #ani,ested in a theoreti&al in,initH o, eternitH realization- In the TrinitH o, Trinities the experiential in,inite attains to identitH Iith the existential in,inite' and )oth are as one in the pre-experiential' pre-existential I A=- The TrinitH o, Trinities is the ,inal expression o, all that is i#plied in

3283

the ,i,teen tri"nities and asso&iated triodities5inalities are di,,i&"lt ,or relati e )ein%s to &o#prehend' )e theH existential or experiential< there,ore #"st theH alIaHs )e presented as relati ities; The TrinitH o, Trinities exists in se eral phases- It &ontains possi)ilities' pro)a)ilities' and ine ita)ilities that sta%%er the i#a%inations o, )ein%s ,ar a)o e the h"#an le el- It has i#pli&ations that are pro)a)lH "ns"spe&ted )H the &elestial philosophers' ,or its i#pli&ations are in the tri"nities' and the tri"nities are' in the last analHsis' "n,atho#a)le* There are a n"#)er o, IaHs in Ihi&h the TrinitH o, Trinities &an )e portraHed-Oe ele&t to present the three-le el &on&ept' Ihi&h is as ,olloIs? 2- The le el o, the three Trinities;- The le el o, experiential .eitH*- The le el o, the I A=> These are le els o, in&reasin% "ni,i&ationA&t"allH the TrinitH o, Trinities is the ,irst le el' Ihile the se&ond and third le els are "ni,i&ationderi ati es o, the ,irst5 TCE 5IRST LE1EL? On this initial le el o, asso&iation it is )elie ed that the three Trinities ,"n&tion as per,e&tlH sHn&hronized'

3284

tho"%h distin&t' %ro"pin%s o, .eitH personalities+ 2- +5e Paradise +rinit2< the asso&iation o, the three Paradise .eities(5ather' Son' and Spirit- It sho"ld )e re#e#)ered that the Paradise TrinitH i#plies a three,old ,"n&tion(an a)sol"te ,"n&tion' a trans&endental ,"n&tion DTrinitH o, Ulti#a&HE' and a ,inite ,"n&tion DTrinitH o, S"pre#a&HE- The Paradise TrinitH is anH and all o, these at anH and all ti#es7 ;- +5e #ltimate +rinit21 This is the deitH asso&iation o, the S"pre#e Creators' God the S"pre#e' and the Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster Uni erse- Ohile this is an adeP"ate presentation o, the di initH aspe&ts o, this TrinitH' it sho"ld )e re&orded that there are other phases o, this TrinitH' Ihi&h' hoIe er' appear to )e per,e&tlH &o-ordinatin% Iith the di initH aspe&ts6 *- +5e A'solute +rinit21 This is the %ro"pin% o, God the S"pre#e' God the Ulti#ate' and the Cons"##ator o,Uni erse .estinH in 27+?7-: PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 277; 2272 N re%ard to all di initH al"es- Certain other phases o, this tri"ne %ro"pin% ha e to do Iith other-than-di initH al"es in the expandin% &os#os- 3"t these are "ni,Hin% Iith the di initH

3285

phases 9"st as the poIer and the personalitH aspe&ts o, the experiential .eities are noI in pro&ess o, experiential sHnthesis: The asso&iation o, these three Trinities in the TrinitH o, Trinities pro ides ,or a possi)le "nli#ited inte%ration o, realitH- This %ro"pin% &ontains &a"ses' inter#ediates' and ,inals< in&eptors' realizers' and &ons"##ators< )e%innin%s' existen&es' and destinies- The 5atherSon partnership has )e&o#e Son-Spirit and then Spirit-S"pre#e and on to S"pre#eUlti#ate and Ulti#ate-A)sol"te' e en to A)sol"te and 5ather-In,inite(the &o#pletion o, the &H&le o, realitH- LiAeIise' in other phases not so i##ediatelH &on&erned Iith di initH and personalitH' does the 5irst Great So"r&e and Center sel,-realize the li#itlessness o, realitH aro"nd the &ir&le o, eternitH' ,ro# the a)sol"teness o, sel,-existen&e' thro"%h the endlessness o, sel,-re elation' to the ,inalitH o, sel,-realization(,ro# the a)sol"te o, existentials to the ,inalitH o, experientials27 TCE SECON. LE1EL? The &o-ordination o, the three Trinities ine ita)lH in ol es the asso&iati e "nion o, the experiential .eities' Iho are %eneti&allH asso&iated Iith these Trinities- The nat"re o, this se&ond le el has

3286

)een so#eti#es presented as? 22 2- +5e %upreme1 This is the deitH &onseP"en&e o, the "nitH o, the Paradise TrinitH in experiential liaison Iith the Creator-Creati e &hildren o, the Paradise .eities- The S"pre#e is the deitH e#)odi#ent o, the &o#pletion o, the ,irst sta%e o, ,inite e ol"tion2; ;- +5e #ltimate1 This is the deitH &onseP"en&e o, the e ent"ated "nitH o, the se&ond TrinitH' the trans&endental and a)sonite personi,i&ation o, di initH- The Ulti#ate &onsists in a aria)lH re%arded "nitH o, #anH P"alities' and the h"#an &on&eption thereo, Io"ld do Iell to in&l"de at least those phases o, "lti#a&H Ihi&h are &ontrol dire&tin%' personallH experien&i)le' and tensionallH "ni,Hin%' )"t there are #anH other "nre ealed aspe&ts o, the e ent"ated .eitH- Ohile the Ulti#ate and the S"pre#e are &o#para)le' theH are not identi&al' neither is the Ulti#ate #erelH an a#pli,i&ation o, the S"pre#e2* *- +5e A'solute1 There are #anH theories held as to the &hara&ter o, the third #e#)er o, the se&ond le el o, the TrinitH o, TrinitiesGod the A)sol"te is "ndo")tedlH in ol ed in this asso&iation as the personalitH &onseP"en&e o, the ,inal ,"n&tion o, the TrinitH

3287

A)sol"te' Het the .eitH A)sol"te is an existential realitH o, eternitH stat"s2> The &on&ept di,,i&"ltH re%ardin% this third #e#)er is inherent in the ,a&t that the pres"pposition o, s"&h a #e#)ership reallH i#plies 9"st one A)sol"te- Theoreti&allH' i, s"&h an e ent &o"ld taAe pla&e' Ie sho"ld Iitness the e(periential "ni,i&ation o, the three A)sol"tes as one- And Ie are ta"%ht that' in in,initH and e(istentiall2< there is one A)sol"teOhile it is least &lear as to Iho this third #e#)er &an )e' it is o,ten post"lated that s"&h #aH &onsist o, the .eitH' Uni ersal' and UnP"ali,ied A)sol"tes in so#e ,or# o, "ni#a%ined liaison and &os#i& #ani,estation- CertainlH' the TrinitH o, Trinities &o"ld hardlH attain to &o#plete ,"n&tion short o, the ,"ll "ni,i&ation o, the three A)sol"tes' and the three A)sol"tes &an hardlH )e "ni,ied short o, the &o#plete realization o, all in,inite potentials25 It Iill pro)a)lH represent a #ini#"# distortion o, tr"th i, the third #e#)er o, the TrinitH o, Trinities is &on&ei ed as the Uni ersal A)sol"te' pro ided this &on&eption en isions the Uni ersal not onlH as stati& and potential )"t also as asso&iati e- 3"t Ie still do not per&ei e the relationship to the &reati e

3288

and e ol"tional aspe&ts o, the ,"n&tion o, total .eitH2+ Tho"%h a &o#pleted &on&ept o, the TrinitH o, Trinities is di,,i&"lt to ,or#' a P"ali,ied &on&ept is not so di,,i&"lt- I, the se&ond le el o, the TrinitH o, Trinities is &on&ei ed as essentiallH personal' it )e&o#es P"ite possi)le to post"late the "nion o, God the S"pre#e' God the Ulti#ate' and God the A)sol"te as 277* PAPER 27+ ( UNI1ERSE LE1ELS O5 REALITK 27+?6-2+ 227; N the personal reper&"ssion o, the "nion o, the personal Trinities Iho are an&estral to these experiential .eities- Oe ent"re the opinion that these three experiential .eities Iill &ertainlH "ni,H on the se&ond le el as the dire&t &onseP"en&e o, the %roIin% "nitH o, their an&estral and &a"sati e Trinities Iho &onstit"te the ,irst le el27 The ,irst le el &onsists o, three Trinities< the se&ond le el exists as the personalitH asso&iation o, experiential-e ol ed' experientiale ent"ated' and experiential-existential .eitH personalities- And re%ardless o, anH &on&ept"al di,,i&"ltH in "nderstandin% the &o#plete

3289

TrinitH o, Trinities' the personal asso&iation o, these three .eities on the se&ond le el has )e&o#e #ani,est to o"r oIn "ni erse a%e in the pheno#enon o, the deitization o, =a9eston' Iho Ias a&t"alized on this se&ond le el )H the .eitH A)sol"te' a&tin% thro"%h the Ulti#ate and in response to the initial &reati e #andate o, the S"pre#e 3ein%26 TCE TCIR. LE1EL? In an "nP"ali,ied hHpothesis o, the se&ond le el o, the TrinitH o, Trinities' there is e#)ra&ed the &orrelation o, e erH phase o, e erH Aind o, realitH that is' or Ias' or &o"ld )e in the entiretH o, in,initHThe S"pre#e 3ein% is not onlH spirit )"t also #ind and poIer and experien&e- The Ulti#ate is all this and #"&h #ore' Ihile' in the &on9oined &on&ept o, the oneness o, the .eitH' Uni ersal' and UnP"ali,ied A)sol"tes' there is in&l"ded the a)sol"te ,inalitH o, all realitH realization2: In the "nion o, the S"pre#e' Ulti#ate' and the &o#plete A)sol"te' there &o"ld o&&"r the ,"n&tional reasse#)lH o, those aspe&ts o, in,initH Ihi&h Iere ori%inallH se%#entalized )H the I A=' and Ihi&h res"lted in the appearan&e o, the Se en A)sol"tes o, In,initHTho"%h the "ni erse philosophers dee# this to )e a #ost re#ote pro)a)ilitH' still' Ie o,ten

3290

asA this P"estion? I, the se&ond le el o, the TrinitH o, Trinities &o"ld e er a&hie e trinitH "nitH' Ihat then Io"ld transpire as a &onseP"en&e o, s"&h deitH "nitHQ Oe do not AnoI' )"t Ie are &on,ident that it Io"ld lead dire&tlH to the realization o, the I A= as an experiential attaina)le- 5ro# the standpoint o, personal )ein%s it &o"ld #ean that the "nAnoIa)le I A= had )e&o#e experien&i)le as the 5ather-In,inite- Ohat these a)sol"te destinies #i%ht #ean ,ro# a nonpersonal standpoint is another #atter and one Ihi&h onlH eternitH &o"ld possi)lH &lari,H- 3"t as Ie Ie ded"&e that the ,inal destinH o, all personalities is the ,inal AnoIin% o, the Uni ersal 5ather o, these sel,sa#e personalities;7 As Ie philosophi&allH &on&ei e o, the I A= in past eternitH' he is alone' there is none )eside hi#- LooAin% ,orIard into ,"t"re eternitH' Ie do not see that the I A= &o"ld possi)lH &han%e as an existential' )"t Ie are in&lined to ,ore&ast a ast experiential di,,eren&eS"&h a &on&ept o, the I A= i#plies ,"ll sel,-realization(it e#)ra&es that li#itless %alaxH o, personalities Iho ha e )e&o#e olitional parti&ipants in the sel,-re elation o, the I A=' and Iho Iill re#ain eternallH as a)sol"te ieI these re#ote e ent"alities as personal &reat"res'

3291

olitional parts o, the totalitH o, in,initH' ,inal sons o, the a)sol"te 5ather:- E0ISTENTIAL IN5INITE UNI5ICATION 2 In the &on&ept o, the TrinitH o, Trinities Ie post"late the possi)le experiential "ni,i&ation o, li#itless realitH' and Ie so#eti#es theorize that all this #aH happen in the "tter re#oteness o, ,ar-distant eternitH- 3"t there is nonetheless an a&t"al and present "ni,i&ation o, in,initH in this erH a%e as in all past and ,"t"re "ni erse a%es< s"&h "ni,i&ation is existential in the Paradise TrinitH- In,initH "ni,i&ation as an experiential realitH is "nthinAa)lH re#ote' )"t an "nP"ali,ied "nitH o, in,initH noI do#inates the present #o#ent o, "ni erse existen&e and "nites the di er%en&ies o, all realitH Iith an existential #a9estH that is a'solute1 ; Ohen ,inite &reat"res atte#pt to &on&ei e o, in,inite "ni,i&ation on the ,inalitH le els o, &ons"##ated eternitH' theH are ,a&e to ,a&e Iith intelle&t li#itations inherent in their 27+?6-27 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 277> 227* N ,inite existen&es- Ti#e' spa&e' and experien&e &onstit"te )arriers to &reat"re &on&ept< and Het' Iitho"t ti#e' apart ,ro# spa&e' and ex&ept ,or experien&e' no &reat"re &o"ld a&hie e

3292

e en a li#ited &o#prehension o, "ni erse realitHOitho"t ti#e sensiti itH' no e ol"tionarH &reat"re &o"ld possi)lH per&ei e the relations o, seP"en&e- Oitho"t spa&e per&eption' no &reat"re &o"ld ,atho# the relations o, si#"ltaneitH- Oitho"t experien&e' no e ol"tionarH &reat"re &o"ld e en exist< onlH the Se en A)sol"tes o, In,initH reallH trans&end experien&e' and e en these #aH )e experiential in &ertain phases* Ti#e' spa&e' and experien&e are #anMs %reatest aids to relati e realitH per&eption and Het his #ost ,or#ida)le o)sta&les to &o#plete realitH per&eption- =ortals and #anH other "ni erse &reat"res ,ind it ne&essarH to thinA o, potentials as )ein% a&t"alized in spa&e and e ol in% to ,r"ition in ti#e' )"t this entire pro&ess is a ti#e-spa&e pheno#enon Ihi&h does not a&t"allH taAe pla&e on Paradise and in eternitH- On the a)sol"te le el there is neither ti#e nor spa&e< all potentials #aH )e there per&ei ed as a&t"als> The &on&ept o, the "ni,i&ation o, all realitH' )e it in this or anH other "ni erse a%e' is )asi&allH tIo,old? existential and experientialS"&h a "nitH is in pro&ess o, experiential realization in the TrinitH o, Trinities' )"t the

3293

de%ree o, the apparent a&t"alization o, this three,old TrinitH is dire&tlH proportional to the disappearan&e o, the P"ali,i&ations and i#per,e&tions o, realitH in the &os#os- 3"t total inte%ration o, realitH is "nP"ali,iedlH and eternallH and existentiallH present in the Paradise TrinitH' Iithin Ihi&h' at this erH "ni erse #o#ent' in,inite realitH is a)sol"telH "ni,ied5 The paradox &reated )H the experiential and the existential ieIpoints is ine ita)le and is predi&ated in part on the ,a&t that the Paradise TrinitH and the TrinitH o, Trinities are ea&h an eternitH relationship Ihi&h #ortals &an onlH per&ei e as a ti#e-spa&e relati itHThe h"#an &on&ept o, the %rad"al experiential a&t"alization o, the TrinitH o, Trinities( the ti#e ieIpoint(#"st )e s"pple#ented )H the additional post"late that this is alreadH a ,a&t"alization(the eternitH ieIpoint- 3"t hoI &an these tIo ieIpoints )e re&on&iledQ To ,inite #ortals Ie s"%%est the a&&eptan&e o, the tr"th that the Paradise TrinitH is the existential "ni,i&ation o, in,initH' and that the ina)ilitH to dete&t the a&t"al presen&e and &o#pleted #ani,estation o, the experiential TrinitH o, Trinities is in part d"e to re&ipro&al distortion )e&a"se o,?

3294

+ 2- The li#ited h"#an eternitH-

ieIpoint' the ina)ilitH

to %rasp the &on&ept o, "nP"ali,ied 7 ;- The i#per,e&t h"#an stat"s' the re#oteness ,ro# the a)sol"te le el o, experientials6 *- The p"rpose o, h"#an existen&e' the ,a&t that #anAind is desi%ned to e ol e )H the te&hniP"e o, experien&e and' there,ore' #"st )e inherentlH and &onstit"ti elH dependent on experien&e- OnlH an A)sol"te &an )e )oth existential and experiential: The Uni ersal 5ather in the Paradise TrinitH is the I A= o, the TrinitH o, Trinities' and the ,ail"re to experien&e the 5ather as in,inite is d"e to ,inite li#itations- The &on&ept o, the e(istential< solitarH' pre-TrinitH nonattaina)le I A= and the post"late o, the e(periential post-TrinitH o, Trinities and attaina)le I A= are one and the sa#e hHpothesis< no a&t"al &han%e has taAen pla&e in the In,inite< all apparent de elop#ents are d"e to in&reased &apa&ities ,or realitH re&eption and &os#i& appre&iation27 The I A=' in the ,inal analHsis' #"st exist 'efore all existentials and after all experientialsOhile these ideas #aH not &lari,H the paradoxes o, eternitH and in,initH in the h"#an #ind' theH sho"ld at least sti#"late s"&h

3295

,inite intelle&ts to %rapple aneI Iith these ne er-endin% pro)le#s' pro)le#s Ihi&h Iill &ontin"e to intri%"e Ho" on Sal in%ton and later as ,inaliters and on thro"%ho"t the "nendin% ,"t"re o, Ho"r eternal &areers in the Iide-spreadin% "ni erses22 Sooner or later all "ni erse personalities )e%in to realize that the ,inal P"est o, eternitH is the endless exploration o, in,initH' the ne er-endin% oHa%e o, dis&o erH into the a)sol"teness o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center2775 PAPER 27+ ( UNI1ERSE LE1ELS O5 REALITK 27+?:-22 227> N Sooner or later Ie all )e&o#e aIare that all &reat"re %roIth is proportional to 5ather identi,i&ation-Oe arri e at the "nderstandin% that li in% the Iill o, God is the eternal passport to the endless possi)ilitH o, in,initH itsel,=ortals Iill so#eti#e realize that s"&&ess in the P"est o, the In,inite is dire&tlH proportional to the a&hie e#ent o, 5atherliAeness' and that in this "ni erse a%e the realities o, the 5ather are re ealed Iithin the P"alities o, di initHAnd these P"alities o, di initH are personallH appropriated )H "ni erse &reat"res in the experien&e o, li in% di inelH' and to li e di inelH

3296

#eans a&t"allH to li e the Iill o, God2; To #aterial' e ol"tionarH' ,inite &reat"res' a li,e predi&ated on the li in% o, the 5atherMs Iill leads dire&tlH to the attain#ent o, spirit s"pre#a&H in the personalitH arena and )rin%s s"&h &reat"res one step nearer the &o#prehension o, the 5ather-In,inite- S"&h a 5ather li,e is one predi&ated on tr"th' sensiti e to )ea"tH' and do#inated )H %oodness- S"&h a God-AnoIin% person is inIardlH ill"#inated )H Iorship and o"tIardlH de oted to the Iholehearted ser i&e o, the "ni ersal )rotherhood o, all personalities' a ser i&e #inistrH Ihi&h is ,illed Iith #er&H and #oti ated )H lo e' Ihile all these li,e P"alities are "ni,ied in the e ol in% personalitH on e er-as&endin% le els o, &os#i& Iisdo#' sel,-realization' God,indin%' and 5ather Iorship2* FPresented )H a =el&hizedeA o,Ne)adon-G 27+?:-2; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 277+ 2275 N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER 1,)

3297

ORI#IN AND NATURE OF THOU#HT AD5USTERS The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 277 ORIGIN AN. NATURE O5 TCOUGCT A.!USTERS Altho"%h the Uni ersal 5ather is personallH resident on Paradise' at the erH &enter o, the "ni erses' he is also a&t"allH present on the Iorlds o, spa&e in the #inds o, his &o"ntless &hildren o, ti#e' ,or he indIells the# as the =HsterH =onitors- The eternal 5ather is at one and the sa#e ti#e ,arthest re#o ed ,ro#' and #ost inti#atelH asso&iated Iith' his planetarH #ortal sons; The Ad9"sters are the a&t"alitH o, the 5atherMs lo e in&arnate in the so"ls o, #en< theH are the erita)le pro#ise o, #anMs eternal &areer i#prisoned Iithin the #ortal #ind< theH are the essen&e o, #anMs per,e&ted ,inaliter personalitH' Ihi&h he &an ,oretaste in ti#e as he pro%ressi elH #asters the di ine te&hniP"e o, a&hie in% the li in% o, the 5atherMs Iill' step )H step' thro"%h the as&ension o, "ni erse "pon "ni erse "ntil he a&t"allH attains the di ine presen&e o, his Paradise 5ather* God' ha in% &o##anded #an to )e per,e&t' e en as he is per,e&t' has des&ended as the

3298

Ad9"ster to )e&o#e #anMs experiential partner in the a&hie e#ent o, the s"pernal destinH Ihi&h has )een th"s ordained- The ,ra%#ent o, God Ihi&h indIells the #ind o, #an is the a)sol"te and "nP"ali,ied ass"ran&e that #an &an ,ind the Uni ersal 5ather in asso&iation Iith this di ine Ad9"ster' Ihi&h &a#e ,orth ,ro# God to ,ind #an and sonship hi# e en in the daHs o, the ,lesh> AnH #ortal Iho has seen a Creator Son has seen the Uni ersal 5ather' and he Iho is indIelt )H a di ine Ad9"ster is indIelt )H the Paradise 5ather- E erH #ortal Iho is &ons&io"slH or "n&ons&io"slH ,olloIin% the leadin% o, his indIellin% Ad9"ster is li in% in a&&ordan&e Iith the Iill o, God- Cons&io"sness o, Ad9"ster presen&e is &ons&io"sness o, GodMs presen&e- Eternal ,"sion o, the Ad9"ster Iith the e ol"tionarH so"l o, #an is the ,a&t"al experien&e o, eternal "nion Iith God as a "ni erse asso&iate o, .eitH5 It is the Ad9"ster Iho &reates Iithin #an that "nP"en&ha)le Hearnin% and in&essant lon%in% to )e liAe God' to attain Paradise' and there )e,ore the a&t"al person o, .eitH to Iorship the in,inite so"r&e o, the di ine %i,t- The Ad9"ster is the li in% presen&e Ihi&h a&t"allH

3299

linAs the #ortal son Iith his Paradise 5ather and draIs hi# nearer and nearer to the 5atherThe Ad9"ster is o"r &o#pensatorH eP"alization o, the enor#o"s "ni erse tension Ihi&h is &reated )H the distan&e o, #anMs re#o al ,ro# God and )H the de%ree o, his partialitH in &ontrast Iith the "ni ersalitH o, the eternal 5ather+ The Ad9"ster is an a)sol"te essen&e o, an in,inite )ein% i#prisoned Iithin the #ind o, a ,inite &reat"re Ihi&h' dependin% on the &hoosin% o, s"&h a #ortal' &an e ent"allH &ons"##ate this te#porarH "nion o, God and #an and erita)lH a&t"alize a neI order o, )ein% ,or "nendin% "ni erse ser i&e- The Ad9"ster is the di ine "ni erse realitH Ihi&h ,a&t"alizes the tr"th that God is #anMs 5atherThe Ad9"ster is #anMs in,alli)le &os#i& &o#pass' alIaHs and "nerrin%lH pointin% the so"l GodIard7 On the e ol"tionarH Iorlds' Iill &reat"res tra erse three %eneral de elop#ental sta%es o, )ein%? 5ro# the arri al o, the Ad9"ster to &o#parati e ,"ll %roIth' a)o"t tIentH Hears o, a%e on Urantia' the =onitors are so#eti#es desi%nated Tho"%ht Chan%ers- 5ro# this ti#e to 227+< 2277

3300

N the attain#ent o, the a%e o, dis&retion' a)o"t ,ortH Hears' the =HsterH =onitors are &alled Tho"%ht Ad9"sters- 5ro# the attain#ent o, dis&retion to deli eran&e ,ro# the ,lesh' theH are o,ten re,erred to as Tho"%ht ControllersThese three phases o, #ortal li,e ha e no &onne&tion Iith the three sta%es o, Ad9"ster pro%ress in #ind d"pli&ation and so"l e ol"tion2- ORIGIN O5 TCOUGCT A.!USTERS 2 Sin&e Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are o, the essen&e o, ori%inal .eitH' no one #aH pres"#e to dis&o"rse a"thoritati elH "pon their nat"re and ori%in< I &an onlH i#part the traditions o, Sal in%ton and the )elie,s o, U ersa< I &an onlH explain hoI Ie re%ard these =HsterH =onitors and their asso&iated entities thro"%ho"t the %rand "ni erse; Tho"%h there are di erse opinions re%ardin% the #ode o, the )estoIal o, Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' there exist no s"&h di,,eren&es &on&ernin% their ori%in< all are a%reed that theH pro&eed dire&t ,ro# the Uni ersal 5ather' the 5irst So"r&e and Center- TheH are not &reated )ein%s< theH are ,ra%#entized entities &onstit"tin% the ,a&t"al presen&e o, the in,inite

3301

God- To%ether Iith their #anH "nre ealed asso&iates' the Ad9"sters are "ndil"ted and "n#ixed di initH' "nP"ali,ied and "natten"ated parts o, .eitH< theH are o, God' and as ,ar as Ie are a)le to dis&ern' t5e2 are 0od1 * As to the ti#e o, their )e%innin% separate existen&es apart ,ro# the a)sol"teness o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center' Ie do not AnoI< neither do Ie AnoI their n"#)er-Oe AnoI erH little &on&ernin% their &areers "ntil theH arri e on the planets o, ti#e to indIell h"#an #inds' )"t ,ro# that ti#e on Ie are #ore or less ,a#iliar Iith their &os#i& pro%ressions "p to and in&l"din% the &ons"##ation o, their tri"ne destinies? attain#ent o, personalitH )H ,"sion Iith so#e #ortal as&ender' attain#ent o, personalitH )H ,iat o, the Uni ersal 5ather' or li)eration ,ro# the AnoIn assi%n#ents o, Tho"%ht Ad9"sters> Altho"%h Ie do not AnoI' Ie pres"#e that Ad9"sters are )ein% &onstantlH indi id"alized as the "ni erse enlar%es' and as the &andidates ,or Ad9"ster ,"sion in&rease in n"#)ers- 3"t it #aH )e eP"allH possi)le that Ie are in error in atte#ptin% to assi%n a n"#eri&al #a%nit"de to the Ad9"sters< liAe God hi#sel,' these ,ra%#ents o, his "n,atho#a)le nat"re #aH )e existentiallH in,inite-

3302

5 The te&hniP"e o, the ori%in o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters is one o, the "nre ealed ,"n&tions o, the Uni ersal 5ather- Oe ha e e erH reason to )elie e that none o, the other a)sol"te asso&iates o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center ha e a"%ht to do Iith the prod"&tion o, 5ather ,ra%#ents- Ad9"sters are si#plH and eternallH the di ine %i,ts< theH are o, God and ,ro# God' and theH are liAe God+ In their relationship to ,"sion &reat"res theH re eal a s"pernal lo e and spirit"al #inistrH that is pro,o"ndlH &on,ir#ati e o, the de&laration that God is spirit- 3"t there is #"&h that taAes pla&e in addition to this trans&endent #inistrH that has ne er )een re ealed to Urantia #ortals- Neither do Ie ,"llH "nderstand 9"st Ihat reallH transpires Ihen the Uni ersal 5ather %i es o, hi#sel, to )e a part o, the personalitH o, a &reat"re o, ti#e- Nor has the as&endin% pro%ression o, the Paradise ,inaliters as Het dis&losed the ,"ll possi)ilities inherent in this s"pernal partnership o, #an and God- In the last analHsis' the 5ather ,ra%#ents #"st )e the %i,t o, the a)sol"te God to those &reat"res Ihose destinH en&o#passes the possi)ilitH o, the attain#ent o, God as a)sol"te7 As the Uni ersal 5ather ,ra%#entizes his

3303

prepersonal .eitH' so does the In,inite Spirit indi id"ate portions o, his pre#ind spirit to indIell and a&t"allH to ,"se Iith the e ol"tionarH so"ls o, the s"r i in% #ortals o, the spirit-,"sion series- 3"t the nat"re o, the Eternal Son is not th"s ,ra%#enta)le< the spirit o, the Ori%inal Son is either di,,"se or dis&retelH personal- Son-,"sed &reat"res are "nited Iith indi id"alized )estoIals o, the spirit o, the Creator Sons o, the Eternal Son277?2-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 2776 2276 N ;- CLASSI5ICATION O5 A.!USTERS 2 Ad9"sters are indi id"ated as ir%in entities' and all are destined to )e&o#e either li)erated' ,"sed' or Personalized =onitors- Oe "nderstand that there are se en orders o, Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' altho"%h Ie do not alto%ether &o#prehend these di isions- Oe o,ten re,er to the di,,erent orders as ,olloIs? ; 2- Airgin Ad6usters< those ser in% on their initial assi%n#ent in the #inds o, e ol"tionarH &andidates ,or eternal s"r i al- =HsterH =onitors are eternallH "ni,or# in di ine nat"re- TheH are also "ni,or# in experiential nat"re as theH ,irst %o o"t ,ro# .i inin%ton<

3304

s")seP"ent experiential di,,erentiation is the res"lt o, a&t"al experien&e in "ni erse #inistrH* ;- Ad"anced Ad6usters< those Iho ha e ser ed one or #ore seasons Iith Iill &reat"res on Iorlds Ihere the ,inal ,"sion taAes pla&e )etIeen the identitH o, the &reat"re o, ti#e and an indi id"alized portion o, the spirit o, the lo&al "ni erse #ani,estation o, the Third So"r&e and Center> *- %upreme Ad6usters< those =onitors that ha e ser ed in the ad ent"re o, ti#e on the e ol"tionarH Iorlds' )"t Ihose h"#an partners ,or so#e reason de&lined eternal s"r i al' and those that ha e )een s")seP"entlH assi%ned to other ad ent"res in other #ortals on other e ol in% Iorlds- A s"pre#e Ad9"ster' tho"%h no #ore di ine than a ir%in =onitor' has had #ore experien&e' &an do thin%s in the h"#an #ind Ihi&h a less experien&ed Ad9"ster &o"ld not do5 >- Aanis5ed Ad6usters1 Cere o&&"rs a )reaA in o"r e,,orts to ,olloI the &areers o, the =HsterH =onitors- There is a ,o"rth sta%e o, ser i&e a)o"t Ihi&h Ie are not s"re- The =el&hizedeAs tea&h that the ,o"rth-sta%e Ad9"sters are on deta&hed assi%n#ents' roa#in% the "ni erse o, "ni erses- The SolitarH =essen%ers are in&lined to )elie e that theH are at

3305

one Iith the 5irst So"r&e and Center' en9oHin% a period o, re,reshin% asso&iation Iith the 5ather hi#sel,- And it is entirelH possi)le that an Ad9"ster &o"ld )e roa#in% the #aster "ni erse si#"ltaneo"slH Iith )ein% at one Iith the o#nipresent 5ather+ 5- /i'erated Ad6usters< those =HsterH =onitors that ha e )een eternallH li)erated ,ro# the ser i&e o, ti#e ,or the #ortals o, the e ol in% spheres- Ohat ,"n&tions #aH )e theirs' Ie do not AnoI7 +- ,used Ad6usters(,inaliters(those Iho ha e )e&o#e one Iith the as&endin% &reat"res o, the s"per"ni erses' the eternitH partners o, the ti#e as&enders o, the Paradise Corps o, the 5inalitH- Tho"%ht Ad9"sters ordinarilH )e&o#e ,"sed Iith the as&endin% #ortals o, ti#e' and Iith s"&h s"r i in% #ortals theH are re%istered in and o"t o, As&endin%ton< theH ,olloI the &o"rse o, as&endant )ein%s- Upon ,"sion Iith the as&endin% e ol"tionarH so"l' it appears that the Ad9"ster translates ,ro# the a)sol"te existential le el o, the "ni erse to the ,inite experiential le el o, ,"n&tional asso&iation Iith an as&endin% personalitH- Ohile retainin% all o, the &hara&ter o, the existential di ine nat"re' a ,"sed Ad9"ster )e&o#es indissol")lH

3306

linAed Iith the as&endin% &areer o, a s"r i in% #ortal6 7- Personali*ed Ad6usters< those Iho ha e ser ed Iith the in&arnated Paradise Sons' to%ether Iith #anH Iho ha e a&hie ed "n"s"al distin&tion d"rin% the #ortal indIellin%' )"t Ihose s")9e&ts re9e&ted s"r i al- Oe ha e reasons ,or )elie in% that s"&h Ad9"sters are personalized on the re&o##endations o, the An&ients o, .aHs o, the s"per"ni erse o, their assi%n#ent: There are #anH IaHs in Ihi&h these #Hsterio"s God ,ra%#ents &an )e &lassi,ied? a&&ordin% to "ni erse assi%n#ent' )H the #eas"re o, s"&&ess in the indIellin% o, an indi id"al #ortal' or e en )H the ra&ial an&estrH o, the #ortal &andidate ,or ,"sion277: PAPER 277 ( ORIGIN AN. NATURE O5 TCOUGCT A.!USTERS 277?;-: 227: N *- TCE .I1ININGTON CO=E O5 A.!USTERS 2 All "ni erse a&ti ities related to the dispat&h' #ana%e#ent' dire&tion' and ret"rn o, the =HsterH =onitors ,ro# ser i&e in all o, the se en s"per"ni erses see# to )e &entered on the sa&red sphere o, .i inin%ton- As ,ar as I AnoI' none )"t Ad9"sters and other entities

3307

o, the 5ather ha e )een on that sphere- It see#s liAelH that n"#ero"s "nre ealed prepersonal entities share .i inin%ton as a ho#e sphere Iith the Ad9"sters-Oe &on9e&t"re that these ,elloI entities #aH in so#e #anner )e asso&iated Iith the present and ,"t"re #inistrH o, the =HsterH =onitors- 3"t Ie reallH do not AnoI; Ohen Tho"%ht Ad9"sters ret"rn to the 5ather' theH %o )a&A to the real# o, s"pposed ori%in' .i inin%ton< and pro)a)lH as a part o, this experien&e' there is a&t"al &onta&t Iith the 5atherMs Paradise personalitH as Iell as Iith the spe&ialized #ani,estation o, the 5atherMs di initH Ihi&h is reported to )e sit"ated on this se&ret sphere* Altho"%h Ie AnoI so#ethin% o, all the se en se&ret spheres o, Paradise' Ie AnoI less o, .i inin%ton than o, the others- 3ein%s o, hi%h spirit"al orders re&ei e onlH three di ine in9"n&tions' and theH are? 2- AlIaHs to shoI adeP"ate respe&t ,or the experien&e and endoI#ents o, their seniors and s"periors;- AlIaHs to )e &onsiderate o, the li#itations and inexperien&e o, their 9"niors and s")ordinates*- Ne er to atte#pt a landin% on the

3308

shores o, .i inin%ton> I ha e o,ten re,le&ted that it Io"ld )e P"ite "seless ,or #e to %o to .i inin%ton< I pro)a)lH sho"ld )e "na)le to see anH resident )ein%s ex&ept s"&h as the Personalized Ad9"sters' and I ha e seen the# elseIhere- I a# erH s"re al"e there is nothin% on .i inin%ton o, real or pro,it to #e' nothin% essential to #H %roIth and de elop#ent' or I sho"ld not ha e )een ,or)idden to %o there5 Sin&e Ie &an learn little or nothin% o, the nat"re and ori%in o, Ad9"sters ,ro# .i inin%ton' Ie are &o#pelled to %ather in,or#ation ,ro# a tho"sand and one di,,erent so"r&es' and it is ne&essarH to asse#)le' asso&iate' and &orrelate this a&&"#"lated data in order that s"&h AnoIled%e #aH )e in,or#ati e+ The alor and Iisdo# exhi)ited )H Tho"%ht Ad9"sters s"%%est that theH ha e "nder%one a trainin% o, tre#endo"s s&ope and ran%e- Sin&e theH are not personalities' this trainin% #"st )e i#parted in the ed"&ational instit"tions o, .i inin%ton- The "niP"e Personalized Ad9"sters no do")t &onstit"te the personnel o, the Ad9"ster trainin% s&hools o, .i inin%ton- And Ie do AnoI that this &entral and s"per isin% &orps is presided o er

3309

)H the noI Personalized Ad9"ster o, the ,irst Paradise Son o, the =i&hael order to &o#plete his se en,old )estoIal "pon the ra&es and peoples o, his "ni erse real#s7 Oe reallH AnoI erH little a)o"t the nonpersonalized Ad9"sters< Ie onlH &onta&t and &o##"ni&ate Iith the personalized ordersThese are &hristened on .i inin%ton and are alIaHs AnoIn )H na#e and not )H n"#)erThe Personalized Ad9"sters are per#anentlH do#i&iled on .i inin%ton< that sa&red sphere is their ho#e- TheH %o o"t ,ro# that a)ode onlH )H the Iill o, the Uni ersal 5ather- 1erH ,eI are ,o"nd in the do#ains o, the lo&al "ni erses' )"t lar%er n"#)ers are present in the &entral "ni erse>- NATURE AN. PRESENCE O5 A.!USTERS 2 To saH that a Tho"%ht Ad9"ster is di ine is #erelH to re&o%nize the nat"re o, ori%in- It is hi%hlH pro)a)le that s"&h p"ritH o, di initH e#)ra&es the essen&e o, the potential o, all attri)"tes o, .eitH Ihi&h &an )e &ontained Iithin s"&h a ,ra%#ent o, the a)sol"te essen&e o, the "ni ersal presen&e o, the eternal and in,inite Paradise 5ather277?*-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 2727 2267

3310

N ; The a&t"al so"r&e o, the Ad9"ster #"st )e in,inite' and )e,ore ,"sion Iith the i##ortal so"l o, an e ol in% #ortal' the realitH o, the Ad9"ster #"st )order on a)sol"teness- Ad9"sters are not a)sol"tes in the "ni ersal sense' in the .eitH sense' )"t theH are pro)a)lH tr"e a)sol"tes Iithin the potentialities o, their ,ra%#ented nat"re- TheH are P"ali,ied as to "ni ersalitH )"t not as to nat"re< in extensi eness theH are li#ited' )"t in intensi eness o, #eanin%' al"e' and ,a&t t5e2 are a'solute1 5or this reason Ie so#eti#es deno#inate the di ine %i,ts as the P"ali,ied a)sol"te ,ra%#ents o, the 5ather* No Ad9"ster has e er )een disloHal to the Paradise 5ather< the loIer orders o, personal &reat"res #aH so#eti#es ha e to &ontend Iith disloHal ,elloIs' )"t ne er the Ad9"sters< theH are s"pre#e and in,alli)le in their s"pernal sphere o, &reat"re #inistrH and "ni erse ,"n&tion> Nonpersonalized Ad9"sters are isi)le onlH to Personalized Ad9"sters- =H order' the SolitarH =essen%ers' to%ether Iith Inspired TrinitH Spirits' &an dete&t the presen&e o, Ad9"sters )H #eans o, spirit"al rea&ti e pheno#ena<

3311

and e en seraphi# &an so#eti#es dis&ern the spirit l"#inositH o, s"pposed asso&iation Iith the presen&e o, =onitors in the #aterial #inds o, #en< )"t none o, "s are a)le a&t"allH to dis&ern the real presen&e o, Ad9"sters' not "nless theH ha e )een personalized' al)eit their nat"res are per&ei a)le in "nion Iith the ,"sed personalities o, the as&endin% #ortals ,ro# the e ol"tionarH Iorlds- The "ni ersal in isi)ilitH o, the Ad9"sters is stron%lH s"%%esti e o, their hi%h and ex&l"si e di ine ori%in and nat"re5 There is a &hara&teristi& li%ht' a spirit l"#inositH' Ihi&h a&&o#panies this di ine presen&e' and Ihi&h has )e&o#e %enerallH asso&iated Iith Tho"%ht Ad9"sters- In the "ni erse o, Ne)adon this Paradise l"#inositH is IidespreadlH AnoIn as the Jpilot li%htL< on U ersa it is &alled the Jli%ht o, li,e-L On Urantia this pheno#enon has so#eti#es )een re,erred to as that Jtr"e li%ht Ihi&h li%hts e erH #an Iho &o#es into the Iorld-L + To all )ein%s Iho ha e attained the Uni ersal 5ather' the Personalized Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are isi)le- Ad9"sters o, all sta%es' to%ether Iith all other )ein%s' entities' spirits' personalities' and spirit #ani,estations' are

3312

alIaHs dis&erni)le )H those S"pre#e Creator Personalities Iho ori%inate in the Paradise .eities' and Iho preside o er the #a9or %o ern#ents o, the %rand "ni erse7 Can Ho" reallH realize the tr"e si%ni,i&an&e o, the Ad9"sterMs indIellin%Q .o Ho" reallH ,atho# Ihat it #eans to ha e an a)sol"te ,ra%#ent o, the a)sol"te and in,inite .eitH' the Uni ersal 5ather' indIellin% and ,"sin% Iith Ho"r ,inite #ortal nat"resQ Ohen #ortal #an ,"ses Iith an a&t"al ,ra%#ent o, the existential Ca"se o, the total &os#os' no li#it &an e er )e pla&ed "pon the destinH o, s"&h an "npre&edented and "ni#a%ina)le partnership- In eternitH' #an Iill )e dis&o erin% not onlH the in,initH o, the o)9e&ti e .eitH )"t also the "nendin% potentialitH o, the s")9e&ti e ,ra%#ent o, this sa#e GodAlIaHs Iill the Ad9"ster )e re ealin% to the #ortal personalitH the Ionder o, God' and ne er &an this s"pernal re elation &o#e to an end' ,or the Ad9"ster is o, God and as God to #ortal #an5- A.!USTER =IN.E.NESS 2 E ol"tionarH #ortals are prone to looA "pon #ind as a &os#i& #ediation )etIeen spirit and #atter' ,or that is indeed the prin&ipal

3313

#inistrH o, #ind as dis&erni)le )H Ho"Cen&e it is P"ite di,,i&"lt ,or h"#ans to per&ei e that Tho"%ht Ad9"sters ha e #inds' ,or Ad9"sters are ,ra%#entations o, God on an a)sol"te le el o, realitH Ihi&h is not onlH prepersonal )"t also prior to all ener%H and spirit di er%en&e- On a #onisti& le el ante&edent to ener%H and spirit di,,erentiation there &o"ld )e no #ediatin% ,"n&tion o, #ind' ,or there are no di er%en&ies to )e #ediated; Sin&e Ad9"sters &an plan' IorA' and lo e' 2722 PAPER 277 ( ORIGIN AN. NATURE O5 TCOUGCT A.!USTERS 277?5-; 2262 N theH #"st ha e poIers o, sel,hood Ihi&h are &o##ens"rate Iith #ind- TheH are possessed o, "nli#ited a)ilitH to &o##"ni&ate Iith ea&h other' that is' all ,or#s o, =onitors a)o e the ,irst or ir%in %ro"ps- As to the nat"re erH little' ,or Ie do not AnoIand p"rport o, their inter&o##"ni&ations' Ie &an re eal And Ie ,"rther AnoI that theH #"st )e #inded in so#e #anner else theH &o"ld ne er )e personalized* The #indedness o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster is liAe the mindedness o, the Uni ersal 5ather

3314

and the Eternal Son(that Ihi&h is an&estral to the minds o, the Con9oint A&tor> The tHpe o, #ind post"lated in an Ad9"ster #"st )e si#ilar to the #ind endoI#ent o, n"#ero"s other orders o, prepersonal entities Ihi&h pres"#a)lH liAeIise ori%inate in the 5irst So"r&e and Center- Tho"%h #anH o, these orders ha e not )een re ealed on Urantia' theH all dis&lose #inded P"alities- It is also possi)le ,or these indi id"ations o, ori%inal .eitH to )e&o#e "ni,ied Iith n"#ero"s e ol in% tHpes o, non#ortal )ein%s and e en Iith a li#ited n"#)er o, none ol"tionarH )ein%s Iho ha e de eloped &apa&itH ,or ,"sion Iith s"&h .eitH ,ra%#ents5 Ohen a Tho"%ht Ad9"ster is ,"sed Iith the e ol in% i##ortal #orontia so"l o, the s"r i in% h"#an' the #ind o, the Ad9"ster &an onlH )e identi,ied as persistin% apart ,ro# the &reat"reMs #ind "ntil the as&endin% #ortal attains spirit le els o, "ni erse pro%ression+ Upon the attain#ent o, the ,inaliter le els o, as&endant experien&e' these spirits o, the sixth sta%e appear to trans#"te so#e #ind ,a&tor representin% a "nion o, &ertain phases o, the #ortal and Ad9"ster #inds Ihi&h had pre io"slH ,"n&tioned as liaison )etIeen the di ine and h"#an phases o, s"&h as&endin%

3315

personalities- This experiential #ind P"alitH pro)a)lH Js"pre#a&izesL and s")seP"entlH a"%#ents the experiential endoI#ent o, e ol"tionarH .eitH(the S"pre#e 3ein%+- A.!USTERS AS PURE SPIRITS 2 As Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are en&o"ntered in &reat"re experien&e' theH dis&lose the presen&e and leadin% o, a spirit in,l"en&e- The Ad9"ster is indeed a spirit' p"re spirit' )"t spirit pl"s- Oe ha e ne er )een a)le satis,a&torilH to &lassi,H =HsterH =onitors< all that &an &ertainlH )e said o, the# is that theH are tr"lH GodliAe; The Ad9"ster is #anMs eternitH possi)ilitH< #an is the Ad9"sterMs personalitH possi)ilitHKo"r indi id"al Ad9"sters IorA to spiritize Ho" in the hope o, eternalizin% Ho"r te#poral identitH- The Ad9"sters are sat"rated Iith the )ea"ti,"l and sel,-)estoIin% lo e o, the 5ather o, spirits- TheH tr"lH and di inelH lo e Ho"< theH are the prisoners o, spirit hope &on,ined Iithin the #inds o, #en- TheH lon% ,or the di initH attain#ent o, Ho"r #ortal #inds that their loneliness #aH end' that theH #aH )e deli ered Iith Ho" ,ro# the li#itations o, #aterial in estit"re and the ha)ili#ents o, ti#e* Ko"r path to Paradise is the path o, spirit

3316

attain#ent' and the Ad9"ster nat"re Iill ,aith,"llH "n,old the re elation o, the spirit"al nat"re o, the Uni ersal 5ather- 3eHond the Paradise as&ent and in the post,inaliter sta%es o, the eternal &areer' the Ad9"ster #aH possi)lH &onta&t Iith the oneti#e h"#an partner in other than spirit #inistrH< )"t the Paradise as&ent and the ,inaliter &areer are the partnership )etIeen the God-AnoIin% spirit"alizin% #ortal and the spirit"al #inistrH o, the Godre ealin% Ad9"ster> Oe AnoI that Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are spirits' p"re spirits' pres"#a)lH a)sol"te spirits3"t the Ad9"ster #"st also )e so#ethin% #ore than ex&l"si e spirit realitH- In addition to &on9e&t"red #indedness' ,a&tors o, p"re ener%H are also present- I, Ho" Iill re#e#)er that God is the so"r&e o, p"re ener%H and o, p"re spirit' it Iill not )e so di,,i&"lt to per&ei e that his ,ra%#ents Io"ld )e )oth- It is a ,a&t that the Ad9"sters tra erse spa&e o er the instantaneo"s and "ni ersal %ra itH &ir&"its o, the Paradise Isle5 That the =HsterH =onitors are th"s asso&iated Iith the #aterial &ir&"its o, the "ni erse 277?5-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 272; 226;

3317

N o, "ni erses is indeed p"zzlin%- 3"t it re#ains a ,a&t that theH ,lash thro"%ho"t the entire %rand "ni erse o er the #aterial-%ra itH &ir&"itsIt is entirelH possi)le that theH #aH e en penetrate the o"ter spa&e le els< theH &ertainlH &o"ld ,olloI the %ra itH presen&e o, Paradise into these re%ions' and tho"%h #H order o, personalitH &an tra erse the #ind &ir&"its o, the Con9oint A&tor also )eHond the &on,ines o, the %rand "ni erse' Ie ha e ne er )een s"re o, dete&tin% the presen&e o, Ad9"sters in the "n&harted re%ions o, o"ter spa&e+ And Het' Ihile the Ad9"sters "tilize the #aterial-%ra itH &ir&"its' theH are not s")9e&t thereto as is #aterial &reation- The Ad9"sters are ,ra%#ents o, the an&estor o, %ra itH' not the &onseP"entials o, %ra itH< theH ha e se%#entized on a "ni erse le el o, existen&e Ihi&h is hHpotheti&allH ante&edent to %ra itH appearan&e7 Tho"%ht Ad9"sters ha e no relaxation ,ro# the ti#e o, their )estoIal "ntil the daH o, their release to start ,or .i inin%ton "pon the nat"ral death o, their #ortal s")9e&tsAnd those Ihose s")9e&ts do not pass thro"%h the portals o, nat"ral death do not e en experien&e this te#porarH respite- Tho"%ht Ad9"sters

3318

do not reP"ire ener%H intaAe< theH are ener%H' ener%H o, the hi%hest and #ost di ine order7- A.!USTERS AN. PERSONALITK 2 Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are not personalities' )"t theH are real entities< theH are tr"lH and per,e&tlH indi id"alized' altho"%h theH are ne er' Ihile indIellin% #ortals' a&t"allH personalized- Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are not tr"e personalities< theH are true realities< realities o, the p"rest order AnoIn in the "ni erse o, "ni erses ( theH are the di ine presen&e- Tho"%h not personal' these #ar elo"s ,ra%#ents o, the 5ather are &o##onlH re,erred to as )ein%s and so#eti#es' in entities; I, Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are not personalities ha in% prero%ati es o, Iill and poIers o, &hoi&e' hoI then &an theH sele&t #ortal s")9e&ts and ol"nteer to indIell these &reat"res o, the e ol"tionarH IorldsQ This is a P"estion easH to asA' )"t pro)a)lH no )ein% in the "ni erse o, "ni erses has e er ,o"nd the exa&t ansIer- E en#H order o, personalitH' the SolitarH =essen%ers' does not ,"llH "nderstand the endoI#ent o, Iill' &hoi&e' and lo e in entities ieI o, the spirit"al phases o, their present #inistrH to #ortals' as spirit

3319

that are not personal* Oe ha e o,ten spe&"lated that Tho"%ht Ad9"sters #"st ha e olition on all prepersonal le els o, &hoi&e- TheH ol"nteer to indIell h"#an )ein%s' theH laH plans ,or #anMs eternal &areer' theH adapt' #odi,H' and s")stit"te in a&&ordan&e Iith &ir&"#stan&es' and these a&ti ities &onnote %en"ine olition- TheH ha e a,,e&tion ,or #ortals' theH ,"n&tion in "ni erse &rises' theH are alIaHs Iaitin% to a&t de&isi elH in a&&ordan&e Iith h"#an &hoi&e' and all these are hi%hlH olitional rea&tions- In all sit"ations not &on&erned Iith the do#ain o, the h"#an Iill' theH "nP"estiona)lH exhi)it &ond"&t Ihi&h )etoAens the exer&ise o, poIers in e erH sense the eP"i alent o, Iill' #axi#ated de&ision> OhH then' i, Tho"%ht Ad9"sters possess olition' are theH s")ser ient to the #ortal IillQOe )elie e it is )e&a"se Ad9"ster olition' tho"%h a)sol"te in nat"re' is prepersonal in #ani,estation- C"#an Iill ,"n&tions on the personalitH le el o, "ni erse realitH' and thro"%ho"t the &os#os the i#personal(the nonpersonal' the s")personal' and the prepersonal ( is e er responsi e to the Iill and a&ts o, existent personalitH-

3320

5 Thro"%ho"t a "ni erse o, &reated )ein%s and nonpersonal ener%ies Ie do not o)ser e Iill' olition' &hoi&e' and lo e #ani,ested apart ,ro# personalitH- Ex&ept in the Ad9"sters and other si#ilar entities Ie do not Iitness these attri)"tes o, personalitH ,"n&tionin% in asso&iation Iith i#personal realitiesIt Io"ld not )e &orre&t to desi%nate an Ad9"ster as s")personal' neither Io"ld it )e proper to all"de to s"&h an entitH as s"perpersonal' )"t it Io"ld )e entirelH per#issi)le to ter# s"&h a )ein% prepersonal272* PAPER 277 ( ORIGIN AN. NATURE O5 TCOUGCT A.!USTERS 277?7-5 226*< 226> N N + To o"r orders o, )ein% these ,ra%#ents o, .eitH are AnoIn as the di ine %i,ts-Oe re&o%nize that the Ad9"sters are di ine in ori%in' and that theH &onstit"te the pro)a)le proo, and de#onstration o, a reser ation )H the Uni ersal 5ather o, the possi)ilitH o, dire&t and "nli#ited &o##"ni&ation Iith anH and all #aterial &reat"res thro"%ho"t his irt"allH in,inite real#s' and all o, this P"ite apart ,ro# his presen&e in the personalities o, his Paradise Sons or thro"%h his indire&t #inistrations

3321

in the personalities o, the In,inite Spirit7 There are no &reated )ein%s that Io"ld not deli%ht to )e hosts to the =HsterH =onitors' )"t no orders o, )ein%s are th"s indIelt ex&eptin% e ol"tionarH Iill &reat"res o, ,inaliter destinH6 FPresented )H a SolitarH =essen%er o, Or onton-G 277?7-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 272> THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER 1,* .ISSION AND .INISTR- OF THOU#HT AD5USTERS The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 276 =ISSION AN. =INISTRK O5 TCOUGCT A.!USTERS The #ission o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters to the h"#an ra&es is to represent' to )e' the Uni ersal 5ather to the #ortal &reat"res o, ti#e and spa&e< that is the ,"nda#ental IorA o, the di ine %i,ts- Their #ission is also that o, ele atin% the #ortal #inds and o, translatin% the i##ortal so"ls o, #en "p to the di ine hei%hts and spirit"al le els o, Paradise per,e&tion-

3322

And in the experien&e o, th"s trans,or#in% the h"#an nat"re o, the te#poral &reat"re into the di ine nat"re o, the eternal ,inaliter' the Ad9"sters )rin% into existen&e a "niP"e tHpe o, )ein%' a )ein% &onsistin% in the eternal "nion o, the per,e&t Ad9"ster and the per,e&ted &reat"re Ihi&h it Io"ld )e i#possi)le to d"pli&ate )H anH other "ni erse te&hniP"e; Nothin% in the entire "ni erse &an s")stit"te ,or the ,a&t o, experien&e on nonexistential le els- The in,inite God is' as alIaHs' replete and &o#plete' in,initelH in&l"si e o, all thin%s ex&ept e il and &reat"re experien&eGod &annot do Iron%< he is in,alli)le- God &annot experientiallH AnoI Ihat he has ne er personallH experien&ed< GodMs preAnoIled%e is existential- There,ore does the spirit o, the 5ather des&end ,ro# Paradise to parti&ipate Iith ,inite #ortals in e erH )ona ,ide experien&e o, the as&endin% &areer< it is onlH )H s"&h a #ethod that the existential God &o"ld )e&o#e in tr"th and in ,a&t #anMs experiential 5ather- The in,initH o, the eternal God en&o#passes the potential ,or ,inite experien&e' Ihi&h indeed )e&o#es a&t"al in the #inistrH o, the Ad9"ster ,ra%#ents that a&t"allH share the li,e i&issit"de experien&es o, h"#an )ein%s2- SELECTION AN. ASSIGN=ENT

3323

2 Ohen Ad9"sters are dispat&hed ,or #ortal ser i&e ,ro# .i inin%ton' theH are identi&al in the endoI#ent o, existential di initH' )"t theH arH in experiential P"alities proportional to pre io"s &onta&t in and Iith e ol"tionarH &reat"res- Oe &annot explain the )asis o, Ad9"ster assi%n#ent' )"t Ie &on9e&t"re that these di ine %i,ts are )estoIed in a&&ordan&e Iith so#e Iise and e,,i&ient poli&H o, eternal ,itness o, adaptation to the indIelt personalitHOe do o)ser e that the #ore experien&ed Ad9"ster is o,ten the indIeller o, the hi%her tHpe o, h"#an #ind< h"#an inheritan&e #"st there,ore )e a &onsidera)le ,a&tor in deter#inin% sele&tion and assi%n#ent; Altho"%h Ie do not de,initelH AnoI' Ie ,ir#lH )elie e that all Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are ol"nteers- 3"t )e,ore e er theH ol"nteer' theH are in possession o, ,"ll data respe&tin% the &andidate ,or indIellin%- The seraphi& dra,ts o, an&estrH and pro9e&ted patterns o, li,e &ond"&t are trans#itted ia Paradise to the reser e &orps o, Ad9"sters on .i inin%ton )H the re,le&ti itH te&hniP"e extendin% inIard ,ro# the &apitals o, the lo&al "ni erses to the headP"arters o, the s"per"ni erses- This ,ore&ast &o ers not onlH the hereditarH ante&edents o, the #ortal &andidate )"t also the

3324

esti#ate o, pro)a)le intelle&t"al endoI#ent and spirit"al &apa&itH- The Ad9"sters th"s ol"nteer to indIell #inds o, Ihose inti#ate nat"res theH ha e )een ,"llH apprised* The ol"nteerin% Ad9"ster is parti&"larlH interested in three P"ali,i&ations o, the 2265< 226+ N h"#an &andidate? > 2- -ntellectual capacit21 Is the #ind nor#alQ Ohat is the intelle&t"al potential' the intelli%en&e &apa&itHQ Can the indi id"al de elop into a )ona ,ide Iill &reat"reQ Oill Iisdo# ha e an opport"nitH to ,"n&tionQ 5 ;- %piritual perception1 The prospe&ts o, re erential de elop#ent' the )irth and %roIth o, the reli%io"s nat"re- Ohat is the potential o, so"l' the pro)a)le spirit"al &apa&itH o, re&epti itHQ + *om'ined intellectual and spiritual po4ers1 The de%ree to Ihi&h these tIo endoI#ents #aH possi)lH )e asso&iated' &o#)ined' so as to prod"&e stren%th o, h"#an &hara&ter and &ontri)"te to the &ertain e ol"tion o, an i##ortal so"l o, s"r i al al"e7 Oith these ,a&ts )e,ore the#' it is o"r )elie, that the =onitors ,reelH ol"nteer ,or assi%n#ent- Pro)a)lH #ore than one Ad9"ster

3325

ol"nteers< perhaps the s"per isin% personalized orders sele&t ,ro# this %ro"p o, ol"nteerin% Ad9"sters the one )est s"ited to the tasA o, spirit"alizin% and eternalizin% the personalitH o, the #ortal &andidate- DIn the assi%n#ent and ser i&e o, the Ad9"sters the sex o, the &reat"re is o, no &onsideration-E 6 The short ti#e inter enin% )etIeen the ol"nteerin% and the a&t"al dispat&h o, the Ad9"ster is pres"#a)lH spent in the .i inin%ton s&hools o, the Personalized =onitors Ihere a IorAin% pattern o, the Iaitin% #ortal #ind is "tilized in instr"&tin% the assi%ned Ad9"ster as to the #ost e,,e&ti e plans ,or personalitH approa&h and #ind spiritizationThis #ind #odel is ,or#"lated thro"%h a &o#)ination o, data s"pplied )H the s"per"ni erse re,le&ti itH ser i&e- At least this is o"r "nderstandin%' a )elie, Ihi&h Ie hold as the res"lt o, p"ttin% to%ether in,or#ation se&"red )H &onta&t Iith #anH Personalized Ad9"sters thro"%ho"t the lon% "ni erse &areers o, the SolitarH =essen%ers: Ohen on&e the Ad9"sters are a&t"allH dispat&hed ,ro# .i inin%ton' pra&ti&allH no ti#e inter enes )etIeen that #o#ent and the ho"r o, their appearan&e in the #inds o, their &hosen

3326

s")9e&ts- The a era%e transit ti#e o, an Ad9"ster ,ro#.i inin%ton toUrantia is 227 ho"rs' >; #in"tes' and 7 se&onds- 1irt"allH all o, this ti#e is o&&"pied Iith re%istration on U ersa;- PREREUUISITES O5 A.!USTER IN.OELLING 2 Tho"%h the Ad9"sters ol"nteer ,or ser i&e as soon as the personalitH ,ore&asts ha e )een relaHed to .i inin%ton' theH are not a&t"allH assi%ned "ntil the h"#an s")9e&ts #aAe their ,irst #oral personalitH de&ision- The ,irst #oral &hoi&e o, the h"#an &hild is a"to#ati&allH indi&ated in the se enth #ind-ad9"tant and re%isters instantlH' )H IaH o, the lo&al "ni erse Creati e Spirit' o er the "ni ersal #ind%ra itH &ir&"it o, the Con9oint A&tor in the presen&e o, the =aster Spirit o, s"per"ni erse 9"risdi&tion' Iho ,orthIith dispat&hes this intelli%en&e to .i inin%ton- Ad9"sters rea&h their h"#an s")9e&ts on Urantia' on the a era%e' 9"st prior to the sixth )irthdaH- In the present %eneration it is r"nnin% ,i e Hears' ten #onths' and ,o"r daHs< that is' on the ;'2*>th daH o, terrestrial li,e; The Ad9"sters &annot in ade the #ortal #ind "ntil it has )een d"lH prepared )H the indIellin% #inistrH o, the ad9"tant #ind-spirits and en&ir&"ited in the ColH Spirit- And it reP"ires the &o-ordinate ,"n&tion o, all se en

3327

ad9"tants to th"s P"ali,H the h"#an #ind ,or the re&eption o, an Ad9"ster- Creat"re #ind #"st exhi)it the Iorship o"trea&h and indi&ate Iisdo# ,"n&tion )H exhi)itin% the a)ilitH to &hoose )etIeen the e#er%in% al"es o, %ood and e il(#oral &hoi&e* Th"s is the sta%e o, the h"#an #ind set ,or the re&eption o, Ad9"sters' )"t as a %eneral r"le theH do not i##ediatelH appear to indIell s"&h #inds ex&ept on those Iorlds Ihere the Spirit o, Tr"th is ,"n&tionin% as a spirit"al &o-ordinator o, these di,,erent spirit #inistries- I, this spirit o, the )estoIal Sons is present' the Ad9"sters "n,ailin%lH &o#e the instant the se enth ad9"tant #ind-spirit )e%ins to ,"n&tion and si%nalizes to the Uni erse 276?2-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 272+ 2267 N =other Spirit that it has a&hie ed in potential the &o-ordination o, the asso&iated six ad9"tants o, prior #inistrH to s"&h a #ortal intelle&tThere,ore ha e the di ine Ad9"sters )een "ni ersallH )estoIed "pon all nor#al #inds o, #oral stat"s on Urantia e er sin&e the daH o, Pente&ost> E en Iith a Spirit o, Tr"th endoIed #ind' the Ad9"sters &annot ar)itrarilH in ade

3328

the #ortal intelle&t prior to the appearan&e o, #oral de&ision- 3"t Ihen s"&h a #oral de&ision has )een #ade' this spirit helper ass"#es 9"risdi&tion dire&t ,ro# .i inin%ton- There are no inter#ediaries or other inter enin% a"thorities or poIers ,"n&tionin% )etIeen the di ine Ad9"sters and their h"#an s")9e&ts< God and #an are dire&tlH related5 3e,ore the ti#es o, the po"rin% o"t o, the Spirit o, Tr"th "pon the inha)itants o, an e ol"tionarH Iorld' the Ad9"stersM )estoIal appears to )e deter#ined )H #anH spirit in,l"en&es and personalitH attit"des-Oe do not ,"llH &o#prehend the laIs %o ernin% s"&h )estoIals< Ie do not "nderstand 9"st Ihat deter#ines the release o, the Ad9"sters Iho ha e ol"nteered to indIell s"&h e ol in% #inds3"t Ie do o)ser e n"#ero"s in,l"en&es and &onditions Ihi&h appear to )e asso&iated Iith the arri al o, the Ad9"sters in s"&h #inds prior to the )estoIal o, the Spirit o, Tr"th' and theH are? + 2- The assi%n#ent o, personal seraphi& %"ardians- I, a #ortal has not )een pre io"slH indIelt )H an Ad9"ster' the assi%n#ent o, a personal %"ardian )rin%s the Ad9"ster ,orthIithThere exists so#e erH de,inite )"t

3329

"nAnoIn relation )etIeen the #inistrH o, Ad9"sters and the #inistrH o, personal seraphi& %"ardians7 ;- The attain#ent o, the third &ir&le o, intelle&t"al a&hie e#ent and spirit"al attain#entI ha e o)ser ed Ad9"sters arri e in #ortal #inds "pon the &onP"est o, the third &ir&le e en )e,ore s"&h an a&&o#plish#ent &o"ld )e si%nalized to the lo&al "ni erse personalities &on&erned Iith s"&h #atters6 *- Upon the #aAin% o, a s"pre#e de&ision o, "n"s"al spirit"al i#port- S"&h h"#an )eha ior in a personal planetarH &risis "s"allH is attended )H the i##ediate arri al o, the Iaitin% Ad9"ster: >- The spirit o, )rotherhood- Re%ardless o, the attain#ent o, the psH&hi& &ir&les and the assi%n#ent o, personal %"ardians(in the a)sen&e o, anHthin% rese#)lin% a &risis de&ision( Ihen an e ol in% #ortal )e&o#es do#inated )H the lo e o, his ,elloIs and &onse&rated to "nsel,ish #inistrH to his )rethren in the ,lesh' the Iaitin% Ad9"ster "n arHin%lH des&ends to indIell the #ind o, s"&h a #ortal #inister27 5- .e&laration o, intention to do the Iill

3330

o, God-Oe o)ser e that #anH #ortals on the Iorlds o, spa&e #aH )e apparentlH in readiness to re&ei e Ad9"sters' and Het the =onitors do not appear-Oe %o on Iat&hin% s"&h &reat"res as theH li e ,ro# daH to daH' and presentlH theH P"ietlH' al#ost "n&ons&io"slH' arri e at the de&ision to )e%in the p"rs"it o, the doin% o, the Iill o, the 5ather in hea en- And then Ie o)ser e the i##ediate dispat&h o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters22 +- In,l"en&e o, the S"pre#e 3ein%- On Iorlds Ihere the Ad9"sters do not ,"se Iith the e ol in% so"ls o, the #ortal inha)itants' Ie o)ser e Ad9"sters so#eti#es )estoIed in response to in,l"en&es Ihi&h are IhollH )eHond o"r &o#prehension-Oe &on9e&t"re that s"&h )estoIals are deter#ined )H so#e &os#i& re,lex a&tion ori%inatin% in the S"pre#e 3ein%- As to IhH these Ad9"sters &an not or do not ,"se Iith these &ertain tHpes o, e ol in% #ortal #inds Ie do not AnoI- S"&h transa&tions ha e ne er )een re ealed to "s*- ORGANI8ATION AN. A.=INISTRATION 2 As ,ar as Ie AnoI' Ad9"sters are or%anized as an independent IorAin% "nit in the "ni erse o, "ni erses and are apparentlH ad#inistered dire&tlH ,ro# .i inin%ton- TheH are

3331

2727 PAPER 276 ( =ISSION AN. =INISTRK O5 TCOUGCT A.!USTERS 276?*-2 2266 N "ni,or# thro"%ho"t the se en s"per"ni erses' all lo&al "ni erses )ein% ser ed )H identi&al tHpes o, =HsterH =onitors-Oe do AnoI ,ro# o)ser ation that there are n"#ero"s series o, Ad9"sters in ol in% a serial or%anization that extends thro"%h ra&es' o er dispensations' and to Iorlds' sHste#s' and "ni erses- It is' hoIe er' ex&eedin%lH di,,i&"lt to Aeep tra&A o, these di ine %i,ts sin&e theH ,"n&tion inter&han%ea)lH thro"%ho"t the %rand "ni erse; Ad9"sters are o, &o#plete re&ord Do"tside o, .i inin%tonE onlH on the headP"arters o, the se en s"per"ni erses- The n"#)er and order o, ea&h Ad9"ster indIellin% ea&h as&endin% &reat"re are reported o"t )H the Paradise a"thorities to the headP"arters o, the s"per"ni erse' and ,ro# there are &o##"ni&ated to the headP"arters o, the lo&al "ni erse &on&erned and relaHed to the parti&"lar planet in ol ed- 3"t the lo&al "ni erse re&ords do not dis&lose the ,"ll n"#)er o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters< the Ne)adon re&ords &ontain onlH

3332

the lo&al "ni erse assi%n#ent n"#)er as desi%nated )H the representati es o, the An&ients o, .aHs- The real si%ni,i&an&e o, the Ad9"sterMs &o#plete n"#)er is AnoIn onlH on .i inin%ton* C"#an s")9e&ts are o,ten AnoIn )H the n"#)ers o, their Ad9"sters< #ortals do not re&ei e real "ni erse na#es "ntil a,ter Ad9"ster ,"sion' Ihi&h "nion is si%nalized )H the )estoIal o, the neI na#e "pon the neI &reat"re )H the destinH %"ardian> Tho"%h Ie ha e the re&ords o, Tho"%ht Ad9"sters in Or onton' and tho"%h Ie ha e a)sol"telH no a"thoritH o er the# or ad#inistrati e &onne&tion Iith the#' Ie ,ir#lH )elie e that there is a erH &lose ad#inistrati e &onne&tion )etIeen the indi id"al Iorlds o, the lo&al "ni erses and the &entral lod%#ent o, the di ine %i,ts on .i inin%ton- Oe do AnoI that' ,olloIin% the appearan&e o, a Paradise )estoIal Son' an e ol"tionarH Iorld has a Personalized Ad9"ster assi%ned to it as the planetarH s"per isor o, Ad9"sters5 It is interestin% to note that lo&al "ni erse inspe&tors alIaHs address the#sel es' Ihen &arrHin% o"t a planetarH exa#ination' to the planetarH &hie, o, Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' 9"st as theH deli er &har%es to the &hie,s o, seraphi#

3333

and to the leaders o, other orders o, )ein%s atta&hed to the ad#inistration o, an e ol in% Iorld- Not lon% sin&e' Urantia "nderIent s"&h a periodi& inspe&tion )H Ta)a#antia' the so erei%n s"per isor o, all li,e-experi#ent planets in the "ni erse o, Ne)adon- And the re&ords re eal that' in addition to his ad#onitions and indi&t#ents deli ered to the ario"s &hie,s o, s"perh"#an personalities' he also deli ered the ,olloIin% a&AnoIled%#ent to the &hie, o, Ad9"sters' Ihether lo&ated on the planet' on Sal in%ton' U ersa' or .i inin%ton' Ie do not de,initelH AnoI' )"t he said? + JNoI to Ho"' s"periors ,ar a)o e #e' I &o#e as one pla&ed in te#porarH a"thoritH o er the experi#ental planetarH series< and I &o#e to express ad#iration and pro,o"nd respe&t ,or this #a%ni,i&ent %ro"p o, &elestial #inisters' the =HsterH =onitors' Iho ha e ol"nteered to ser e on this irre%"lar sphereNo #atter hoI trHin% the &rises' Ho" ne er ,alterNot on the re&ords o, Ne)adon nor )e,ore the &o##issions o, Or onton has there e er )een o,,ered an indi&t#ent o, a di ine Ad9"sterKo" ha e )een tr"e to Ho"r tr"sts< Ho" ha e )een di inelH ,aith,"l- Ko" ha e helped to ad9"st the #istaAes and to &o#pensate ,or the short&o#in%s o, all Iho la)or on this &on,"sed

3334

planet- Ko" are #ar elo"s )ein%s' %"ardians o, the %ood in the so"ls o, this )a&AIard real#- I paH Ho" respe&t e en Ihile Ho" are apparentlH "nder #H 9"risdi&tion as ol"nteer #inisters- I )oI )e,ore Ho" in h"#)le re&o%nition o, Ho"r exP"isite "nsel,ishness' Ho"r "nderstandin% #inistrH' and Ho"r i#partial de otion- Ko" deser e the na#e o, the GodliAe ser ers o, the #ortal inha)itants o, this stri,e-torn' %rie,-stri&Aen' and disease-a,,li&ted Iorld- I honor Ho"R I all )"t Iorship Ho"RL 7 As a res"lt o, #anH s"%%esti e lines o, e iden&e' Ie )elie e that the Ad9"sters are thoro"%hlH or%anized' that there exists a pro,o"ndlH intelli%ent and e,,i&ient dire&ti e ad#inistration o, these di ine %i,ts ,ro# so#e ,ar-distant and &entral so"r&e' pro)a)lH .i inin%tonOe AnoI that theH &o#e ,ro# .i inin%ton to the Iorlds' and "ndo")tedlH theH ret"rn thereto "pon the deaths o, their s")9e&ts6 A#on% the hi%her spirit orders it is ex&eedin%lH di,,i&"lt to dis&o er the #e&hanis#s o, 276?*-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 2726 226: N ad#inistration- =H order o, personalities' Ihile en%a%ed in the prose&"tion o, o"r spe&i,i&

3335

d"ties' is "ndo")tedlH "n&ons&io"slH parti&ipatin% Iith n"#ero"s other personal and i#personal s")-.eitH %ro"ps Iho "nitedlH are ,"n&tionin% as ,ar-,l"n% "ni erse &orrelatorsOe s"spe&t that Ie are th"s ser in% )e&a"se Ie are the onlH %ro"p o, personalized &reat"res Daside ,ro# Personalized Ad9"stersE Iho are "ni,or#lH &ons&io"s o, the presen&e o, n"#ero"s orders o, the prepersonal entities: Oe are aIare o, the presen&e o, the Ad9"sters' Iho are ,ra%#ents o, the prepersonal .eitH o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center-Oe sense the presen&e o, the Inspired TrinitH Spirits' Iho are s"perpersonal expressions o, the Paradise TrinitH-Oe liAeIise "n,ailin%lH dete&t the spirit presen&e o, &ertain "nre ealed orders sprin%in% ,ro# the Eternal Son and the In,inite Spirit- And Ie are not IhollH "nresponsi e to still other entities "nre ealed to Ho"27 The =el&hizedeAs o, Ne)adon tea&h that the SolitarH =essen%ers are the personalitH &o-ordinators o, these e ol"tionarH S"pre#e 3ein%- It is erH possi)le that Ie #aH )e parti&ipants in the experiential "ni,i&ation o, #anH o, the "nexplained pheno#ena o, ti#e' )"t Ie are not &ons&io"slH ario"s in,l"en&es as theH re%ister in the expandin% .eitH o, the

3336

&ertain o, th"s ,"n&tionin%>- RELATION TO OTCER SPIRITUAL IN5LUENCES 2 Apart ,ro# possi)le &o-ordination Iith other .eitH ,ra%#ents' the Ad9"sters are P"ite alone in their sphere o, a&ti itH in the #ortal #ind- The =HsterH =onitors eloP"entlH )espeaA the ,a&t that' tho"%h the 5ather #aH ha e apparentlH resi%ned the exer&ise o, all dire&t personal poIer and a"thoritH thro"%ho"t the %rand "ni erse' notIithstandin% this a&t o, a)ne%ation in )ehal, o, the S"pre#e Creator &hildren o, the Paradise .eities' the 5ather has &ertainlH reser ed to hi#sel, the "n&hallen%ea)le ri%ht to )e present in the #inds and so"ls o, his e ol in% &reat"res to the end that he #aH so a&t as to draI all &reat"re &reation to hi#sel,' &o-ordinatelH Iith the spirit"al %ra itH o, the Paradise Sons- Said Ho"r Paradise )estoIal Son Ihen Het on Urantia' JI' i, I a# li,ted "p' Iill draI all #en-L This spirit"al draIin% poIer o, the Paradise Sons and their &reati e asso&iates Ie re&o%nize and "nderstand' )"t Ie do not so ,"llH &o#prehend the #ethods o, the all-Iise 5atherMs ,"n&tionin% in and thro"%h these =HsterH =onitors that li e and IorA so aliantlH Iithin the h"#an #ind; Ohile not s")ordinate to' &o-ordinate

3337

Iith' or apparentlH related to' the IorA o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses' tho"%h a&tin% independentlH in the #inds o, the &hildren o, #en' "n&easin%lH do these #Hsterio"s presen&es "r%e the &reat"res o, their indIellin% toIard di ine ideals' alIaHs l"rin% the# "pIard toIard the p"rposes and ai#s o, a ,"t"re and )etter li,e- These =HsterH =onitors are &ontin"allH assistin% in the esta)lish#ent o, the spirit"al do#inion o, =i&hael thro"%ho"t the "ni erse o, Ne)adon Ihile #Hsterio"slH &ontri)"tin% to the sta)ilization o, the so erei%ntH o, the An&ients o, .aHs in Or ontonThe Ad9"sters are the Iill o, God' and sin&e the S"pre#e Creator &hildren o, God also personallH e#)odH that sa#e Iill' it is ine ita)le that the a&tions o, Ad9"sters and the so erei%ntH o, the "ni erse r"lers sho"ld )e #"t"allH interdependent- Tho"%h apparentlH "n&onne&ted' the 5ather presen&e o, the Ad9"sters and the 5ather so erei%ntH o, =i&hael o, Ne)adon #"st )e di erse #ani,estations o, the sa#e di initH* Tho"%ht Ad9"sters appear to &o#e and %o P"ite independent o, anH and all other spirit"al presen&es< theH see# to ,"n&tion in a&&ordan&e Iith "ni erse laIs P"ite apart

3338

,ro# those Ihi&h %o ern and &ontrol the per,or#an&es o, all other spirit in,l"en&es- 3"t re%ardless o, s"&h apparent independen&e' lon%-ran%e o)ser ation "nP"estiona)lH dis&loses that theH ,"n&tion in the h"#an #ind in per,e&t sHn&hronH and &o-ordination Iith all other spirit #inistries' in&l"din% ad9"tant #ind-spirits' ColH Spirit' Spirit o, Tr"th' and other in,l"en&es> Ohen a Iorld is isolated )H re)ellion' Ihen a planet is &"t o,, ,ro# all o"tside en&ir&"ited 272: PAPER 276 ( =ISSION AN. =INISTRK O5 TCOUGCT A.!USTERS 276?>-> 22:7 N &o##"ni&ation' as IasUrantia a,ter the Cali%astia "phea al' aside ,ro# personal #essen%ers there re#ains )"t one possi)ilitH o, dire&t interplanetarH or "ni erse &o##"ni&ation' and that is thro"%h the liaison o, the Ad9"sters o, the spheres- No #atter Ihat happens on a Iorld or in a "ni erse' the Ad9"sters are ne er dire&tlH &on&erned- The isolation o, a planet in no IaH a,,e&ts the Ad9"sters and their a)ilitH to &o##"ni&ate Iith anH part o, the lo&al "ni erse' s"per"ni erse' or the &entral "ni erse- And this is the reason IhH

3339

&onta&ts Iith the s"pre#e and the sel,-a&tin% Ad9"sters o, the reser e &orps o, destinH are so ,reP"entlH #ade on P"arantined Iorlds- Re&o"rse is had to s"&h a te&hniP"e as a #eans o, &ir&"# entin% the handi&aps o, planetarH isolation- In re&ent Hears the ar&han%elsM &ir&"it has ,"n&tioned on Urantia' )"t that #eans o, &o##"ni&ation is lar%elH li#ited to the transa&tions o, the ar&han%el &orps itsel,5 Oe are &o%nizant o, #anH spirit pheno#ena in the ,ar-,l"n% "ni erse Ihi&h Ie are at a loss ,"llH to "nderstand- Oe are not Het #asters o, all that is transpirin% a)o"t "s< and I )elie e that #"&h o, this ins&r"ta)le IorA is Iro"%ht )H the Gra itH =essen%ers and &ertain tHpes o, =HsterH =onitors- I do not )elie e that Ad9"sters are de oted solelH to the re#aAin% o, #ortal #inds- I a# pers"aded that the Personalized =onitors and other orders o, "nre ealed prepersonal spirits are representati e o, the Uni ersal 5atherMs dire&t and "nexplained &onta&t Iith the &reat"res o, the real#s5- TCE A.!USTERMS =ISSION 2 The Ad9"sters a&&ept a di,,i&"lt assi%n#ent Ihen theH ol"nteer to indIell s"&h &o#posite )ein%s as li e on Urantia- 3"t theH ha e ass"#ed the tasA o, existin% in Ho"r

3340

#inds' there to re&ei e the ad#onitions o, the spirit"al intelli%en&es o, the real#s and then to "ndertaAe to redi&tate or translate these spirit"al #essa%es to the #aterial #ind< theH are indispensa)le to the Paradise as&ension; Ohat the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster &annot "tilize in Ho"r present li,e' those tr"ths Ihi&h he &annot s"&&ess,"llH trans#it to the #an o, his )etrothal' he Iill ,aith,"llH preser e ,or "se in the next sta%e o, existen&e' 9"st as he noI &arries o er ,ro# &ir&le to &ir&le those ite#s Ihi&h he ,ails to re%ister in the experien&e o, the h"#an s")9e&t' oIin% to the &reat"reMs ina)ilitH' or ,ail"re' to %i e a s",,i&ient de%ree o, &o-operation* One thin% Ho" &an depend "pon? The Ad9"sters Iill ne er lose anHthin% &o##itted to their &are< ne er ha e Ie AnoIn these spirit helpers to de,a"lt- An%els and other hi%h tHpes o, spirit )ein%s' not ex&eptin% the lo&al "ni erse tHpe o, Sons' #aH o&&asionallH e#)ra&e e il' #aH so#eti#es depart ,ro# the di ine IaH' )"t Ad9"sters ne er ,alter- TheH are a)sol"telH dependa)le' and this is eP"allH tr"e o, all se en %ro"ps> Ko"r Ad9"ster is the potential o, Ho"r neI and next order o, existen&e' the ad an&e )estoIal

3341

o, Ho"r eternal sonship Iith God- 3H and Iith the &onsent o, Ho"r Iill' the Ad9"ster has the poIer to s")9e&t the &reat"re trends o, the #aterial #ind to the trans,or#in% a&tions o, the #oti ations and p"rposes o, the e#er%in% #orontial so"l5 The =HsterH =onitors are not tho"%ht helpers< theH are tho"%ht ad9"sters- TheH la)or Iith the #aterial #ind ,or the p"rpose o, &onstr"&tin%' )H ad9"st#ent and spirit"alization' a neI #ind ,or the neI Iorlds and the neI na#e o, Ho"r ,"t"re &areer- Their #ission &hie,lH &on&erns the ,"t"re li,e' not this li,eTheH are &alled hea enlH helpers' not earthlH helpers- TheH are not interested in #aAin% the #ortal &areer easH< rather are theH &on&erned in #aAin% Ho"r li,e reasona)lH di,,i&"lt and r"%%ed' so that de&isions Iill )e sti#"lated and #"ltiplied- The presen&e o, a %reat Tho"%ht Ad9"ster does not )estoI ease o, li in% and ,reedo# ,ro# stren"o"s thinAin%' )"t s"&h a di ine %i,t sho"ld &on,er a s")li#e pea&e o, #ind and a s"per) tranP"illitH o, spirit+ Ko"r transient and e er-&han%in% e#otions o, 9oH and sorroI are in the #ain p"relH 276?>-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27;7 22:2< 22:;

3342

N N h"#an and #aterial rea&tions to Ho"r internal psH&hi& &li#ate and to Ho"r external #aterial en iron#ent- .o not' there,ore' looA to the Ad9"ster ,or sel,ish &onsolation and #ortal &o#,ort- It is the )"siness o, the Ad9"ster to prepare Ho" ,or the eternal ad ent"re' to ass"re Ho"r s"r i al- It is not the #ission o, the =HsterH =onitor to s#ooth Ho"r r",,led ,eelin%s or to #inister to Ho"r in9"red pride< it is the preparation o, Ho"r so"l ,or the lon% as&endin% &areer that en%a%es the attention and o&&"pies the ti#e o, the Ad9"ster7 I do")t that I a# a)le to explain to Ho" 9"st Ihat the Ad9"sters do in Ho"r #inds and ,or Ho"r so"ls- I do not AnoI that I a# ,"llH &o%nizant o, Ihat is reallH %oin% on in the &os#i& asso&iation o, a di ine =onitor and a h"#an #ind- It is all so#eIhat o, a#HsterH to "s' not as to the plan and p"rpose )"t as to the a&t"al #ode o, a&&o#plish#ent- And this is 9"st IhH Ie are &on,ronted Iith s"&h di,,i&"ltH in ,indin% an appropriate na#e ,or these s"pernal %i,ts to #ortal #en6 The Tho"%ht Ad9"sters Io"ld liAe to &han%e Ho"r ,eelin%s o, ,ear to &on i&tions o, lo e and &on,iden&e< )"t theH &annot #e&hani&allH

3343

and ar)itrarilH do s"&h thin%s< that is Ho"r tasA- In exe&"tin% those de&isions Ihi&h deli er Ho" ,ro# the ,etters o, ,ear' Ho" literallH s"pplH the psH&hi& ,"l&r"# on Ihi&h the Ad9"ster #aH s")seP"entlH applH a spirit"al le er o, "pli,tin% and ad an&in% ill"#ination: Ohen it &o#es to the sharp and Iellde,ined &on,li&ts )etIeen the hi%her and loIer tenden&ies o, the ra&es' )etIeen Ihat reall2 is ri%ht or Iron% Dnot #erelH Ihat Ho" #aH &all ri%ht and Iron%E' Ho" &an depend "pon it that the Ad9"ster Iill alIaHs parti&ipate in so#e de,inite and a&ti e #anner in s"&h experien&es- The ,a&t that s"&h Ad9"ster a&ti itH #aH )e "n&ons&io"s to the h"#an partner does not in the least detra&t ,ro# its al"e and realitH27 I, Ho" ha e a personal %"ardian o, destinH and sho"ld ,ail o, s"r i al' that %"ardian an%el #"st )e ad9"di&ated in order to re&ei e indi&ation as to the ,aith,"l exe&"tion o, her tr"st- 3"t Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are not th"s s")9e&ted to exa#ination Ihen their s")9e&ts ,ail to s"r i e- Oe all AnoI that' Ihile an an%el #i%ht possi)lH ,all short o, the per,e&tion o, #inistrH' Tho"%ht Ad9"sters IorA in the #anner o, Paradise per,e&tion< their #inistrH is &hara&terized )H a ,laIless te&hniP"e Ihi&h is

3344

)eHond the possi)ilitH o, &riti&is# )H anH )ein% o"tside o, .i inin%ton- Ko" ha e per,e&t %"ides< there,ore is the %oal o, per,e&tion &ertainlH attaina)le+- GO. IN =AN 2 It is indeed a #ar el o, di ine &ondes&ension ,or the exalted and per,e&t Ad9"sters to o,,er the#sel es ,or a&t"al existen&e in the #inds o, #aterial &reat"res' s"&h as the #ortals o, Urantia' reallH to &ons"##ate a pro)ationarH "nion Iith the ani#al-ori%in )ein%s o, earth; No #atter Ihat the pre io"s stat"s o, the inha)itants o, a Iorld' s")seP"ent to the )estoIal o, a di ine Son and a,ter the )estoIal o, the Spirit o, Tr"th "pon all h"#ans' the Ad9"sters ,lo&A to s"&h a Iorld to indIell the #inds o, all nor#al Iill &reat"res- 5olloIin% the &o#pletion o, the #ission o, a Paradise )estoIal Son' these =onitors tr"lH )e&o#e the JAin%do# o, hea en Iithin Ho"-L Thro"%h the )estoIal o, the di ine %i,ts the 5ather #aAes the &losest possi)le approa&h to sin and e il' ,or it is literallH tr"e that the Ad9"ster #"st &oexist in the #ortal #ind e en in the erH #idst o, h"#an "nri%hteo"snessThe indIellin% Ad9"sters are parti&"larlH tor#ented )H those tho"%hts Ihi&h are p"relH

3345

sordid and sel,ish< theH are distressed )H irre eren&e ,or that Ihi&h is )ea"ti,"l and di ine' and theH are irt"allH thIarted in their IorA )H #anH o, #anMs ,oolish ani#al ,ears and &hildish anxieties* The =HsterH =onitors are "ndo")tedlH the )estoIal o, the Uni ersal 5ather' the re,le&tion o, the i#a%e o, God a)road in the "ni erse- A %reat tea&her on&e ad#onished #en that theH sho"ld )e reneIed in the spirit o, their #inds< that theH )e&o#e neI #en 27;2 PAPER 276 ( =ISSION AN. =INISTRK O5 TCOUGCT A.!USTERS 276?+-* 22:* N Iho' liAe God' are &reated in ri%hteo"sness and in the &o#pletion o, tr"th- The Ad9"ster is the #arA o, di initH' the presen&e o, GodThe Ji#a%e o, GodL does not re,er to phHsi&al liAeness nor to the &ir&"#s&ri)ed li#itations o, #aterial &reat"re endoI#ent )"t rather to the %i,t o, the spirit presen&e o, the Uni ersal 5ather in the s"pernal )estoIal o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters "pon the h"#)le &reat"res o, the "ni erses> The Ad9"ster is the Iellsprin% o, spirit"al attain#ent and the hope o, di ine &hara&ter

3346

Iithin Ho"- Ce is the poIer' pri ile%e' and the possi)ilitH o, s"r i al' Ihi&h so ,"llH and ,ore er distin%"ishes Ho" ,ro# #ere ani#al &reat"resCe is the hi%her and tr"lH internal spirit"al sti#"l"s o, tho"%ht in &ontrast Iith the external and phHsi&al sti#"l"s' Ihi&h rea&hes the #ind o er the ner e-ener%H #e&hanis# o, the #aterial )odH5 These ,aith,"l &"stodians o, the ,"t"re &areer "n,ailin%lH d"pli&ate e erH #ental &reation Iith a spirit"al &o"nterpart< theH are th"s sloIlH and s"relH re-&reatin% Ho" as Ho" reallH are DonlH spirit"allHE ,or res"rre&tion on the s"r i al Iorlds- And all o, these exP"isite spirit re-&reations are )ein% preser ed in the e#er%in% realitH o, Ho"r e ol in% and i##ortal so"l' Ho"r #orontia sel,- These realities are a&t"allH there' notIithstandin% that the Ad9"ster is seldo# a)le to exalt these d"pli&ate &reations s",,i&ientlH to exhi)it the# to the li%ht o, &ons&io"sness+ And as Ho" are the h"#an parent' so is the Ad9"ster the di ine parent o, the real Ho"' Ho"r hi%her and ad an&in% sel,' Ho"r )etter #orontial and ,"t"re spirit"al sel,- And it is this e ol in% #orontial so"l that the 9"d%es and &ensors dis&ern Ihen theH de&ree Ho"r s"r i al and pass Ho" "pIard to neI Iorlds

3347

and ne er-endin% existen&e in eternal liaison Iith Ho"r ,aith,"l partner(God' the Ad9"ster7 The Ad9"sters are the eternal an&estors' the di ine ori%inals' o, Ho"r e ol in% i##ortal so"ls< theH are the "n&easin% "r%e that leads #an to atte#pt the #asterH o, the #aterial and present existen&e in the li%ht o, the spirit"al and ,"t"re &areer- The =onitors are the prisoners o, "ndHin% hope' the ,o"nts o, e erlastin% pro%ression- And hoI theH do en9oH &o##"ni&atin% Iith their s")9e&ts in #ore or less dire&t &hannelsR CoI theH re9oi&e Ihen theH &an dispense Iith sH#)ols and other #ethods o, indire&tion and ,lash their #essa%es strai%ht to the intelle&ts o, their h"#an partnersR 6 Ko" h"#ans ha e )e%"n an endless "n,oldin% o, an al#ost in,inite panora#a' a li#itless expandin% o, ne er-endin%' e er-Iidenin% spheres o, opport"nitH ,or exhilaratin% ser i&e' #at&hless ad ent"re' s")li#e "n&ertaintH' and )o"ndless attain#ent- Ohen the &lo"ds %ather o erhead' Ho"r ,aith sho"ld a&&ept the ,a&t o, the presen&e o, the indIellin% Ad9"ster' and th"s Ho" sho"ld )e a)le to looA )eHond the #ists o, #ortal "n&ertaintH into the &lear shinin% o, the s"n o, eternal ri%hteo"sness

3348

on the )e&Aonin% hei%hts o, the #ansion Iorlds o, Satania: FPresented )H a SolitarH =essen%er o, Or onton-G 276?+-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27;; 22:> N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER 1,+ RELATION OF AD5USTERS TO UNIVERSE CREATURES The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 27: RELATION O5 A.!USTERS TO UNI1ERSE CREATURES The Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are the &hildren o, the "ni erse &areer' and indeed the ir%in Ad9"sters #"st %ain experien&e Ihile #ortal &reat"res %roI and de elop- As the personalitH o, the h"#an &hild expands ,or the str"%%les o, e ol"tionarH existen&e' so does the Ad9"ster Iax %reat in the rehearsals o, the next sta%e o, as&endin% li,e- As the &hild a&P"ires adaptati e ersatilitH ,or his ad"lt a&ti ities thro"%h the so&ial and plaH li,e o,

3349

earlH &hildhood' so does the indIellin% Ad9"ster a&hie e sAill ,or the next sta%e o, &os#i& li,e )H irt"e o, the preli#inarH #ortal plannin% and rehearsin% o, those a&ti ities Ihi&h ha e to do Iith the #orontia &areer- C"#an existen&e &onstit"tes a period o, pra&ti&e Ihi&h is e,,e&ti elH "tilized )H the Ad9"ster in preparin% ,or the in&reased responsi)ilities and the %reater opport"nities o, a ,"t"re li,e- 3"t the Ad9"sterMs e,,orts' Ihile li in% Iithin Ho"' are not so #"&h &on&erned Iith the a,,airs o, te#poral li,e and planetarH existen&e- TodaH' the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are' as it Iere' rehearsin% the realities o, the "ni erse &areer in the e ol in% #inds o, h"#an )ein%s2- .E1ELOP=ENT O5 A.!USTERS 2 There #"st )e a &o#prehensi e and ela)orate plan ,or the trainin% and de elop#ent o, ir%in Ad9"sters )e,ore theH are sent ,orth ,ro# .i inin%ton' )"t Ie reallH do not AnoI erH #"&h a)o"t it- There "ndo")tedlH also exists an extensi e sHste# ,or retrainin% Ad9"sters o, indIellin% experien&e )e,ore theH e#)arA "pon neI #issions o, #ortal asso&iation' )"t' a%ain' Ie do not a&t"allH AnoI-

3350

; I ha e )een told )H Personalized Ad9"sters that e erH ti#e a =onitor-indIelt #ortal ,ails o, s"r i al' Ihen the Ad9"ster ret"rns to .i inin%ton' an extended &o"rse o, trainin% is en%a%ed in- This additional trainin% is #ade possi)le )H the experien&e o, ha in% indIelt a h"#an )ein%' and it is alIaHs i#parted )e,ore the Ad9"ster is re#anded to the e ol"tionarH Iorlds o, ti#e* A&t"al li in% experien&e has no &os#i& s")stit"te- The per,e&tion o, the di initH o, a neIlH ,or#ed Tho"%ht Ad9"ster does not in anH #anner endoI this =HsterH =onitor Iith experien&ed #inistrati e a)ilitH- Experien&e is insepara)le ,ro# a li in% existen&e< it is the one thin% Ihi&h no a#o"nt o, di ine endoI#ent &an a)sol e Ho" ,ro# the ne&essitH o, se&"rin% )H actual li"ing1 There,ore' in &o##on Iith all )ein%s li in% and ,"n&tionin% Iithin the present sphere o, the S"pre#e' Tho"%ht Ad9"sters #"st a&P"ire experien&e< theH #"st e ol e ,ro# the loIer' inexperien&ed' to the hi%her' #ore experien&ed' %ro"ps> Ad9"sters pass thro"%h a de,inite de elop#ental &areer in the #ortal #ind< theH a&hie e a realitH o, attain#ent Ihi&h is eternallH theirs- TheH pro%ressi elH a&P"ire Ad9"ster sAill and a)ilitH as a res"lt o, anH and all

3351

&onta&ts Iith the #aterial ra&es' re%ardless o, the s"r i al or nons"r i al o, their parti&"lar #ortal s")9e&ts- TheH are also eP"al partners o, the h"#an #ind in ,osterin% the e ol"tion o, the i##ortal so"l o, s"r i al &apa&itH5 The ,irst sta%e o, Ad9"ster e ol"tion is attained in ,"sion Iith the s"r i in% so"l o, a #ortal )ein%- Th"s' Ihile Ho" are in nat"re 22:5< 22:+ N e ol in% inIard and "pIard ,ro# #an to God' the Ad9"sters are in nat"re e ol in% o"tIard and doInIard ,ro# God to #an< and so Iill the ,inal prod"&t o, this "nion o, di initH and h"#anitH eternallH )e the son o, #an and the son o, God;- SEL5-ACTING A.!USTERS 2 Ko" ha e )een in,or#ed o, the &lassi,i&ation o, Ad9"sters in relation to experien&e ( ir%in' ad an&ed' and s"pre#e- Ko" sho"ld also re&o%nize a &ertain ,"n&tional &lassi,i&ation( the sel,-a&tin% Ad9"sters- A sel,-a&tin% Ad9"ster is one Iho? ; 2- Cas had &ertain reP"isite experien&e in the e ol in% li,e o, a Iill &reat"re' either as a te#porarH indIeller on a tHpe o, Iorld Ihere Ad9"sters are onlH loaned to #ortal s")9e&ts or on an a&t"al ,"sion planet Ihere the h"#an

3352

,ailed o, s"r i al- S"&h a =onitor is either an ad an&ed or a s"pre#e Ad9"ster* ;- Cas a&P"ired the )alan&e o, spirit"al poIer in a h"#an Iho has #ade the third psH&hi& &ir&le and has had assi%ned to hi# a personal seraphi& %"ardian> *- Cas a s")9e&t Iho has #ade the s"pre#e de&ision' has entered into a sole#n and sin&ere )etrothal Iith the Ad9"ster- The Ad9"ster looAs )e,orehand to the ti#e o, a&t"al ,"sion and re&Aons the "nion as an e ent o, ,a&t5 >- Cas a s")9e&t Iho has )een #"stered into one o, the reser e &orps o, destinH on an e ol"tionarH Iorld o, #ortal as&ension+ 5- At so#e ti#e' d"rin% h"#an sleep' has )een te#porarilH deta&hed ,ro# the #ind o, #ortal in&ar&eration to per,or# so#e exploit o, liaison' &onta&t' rere%istration' or other extrah"#an ser i&e asso&iated Iith the spirit"al ad#inistration o, the Iorld o, assi%n#ent7 +- Cas ser ed in a ti#e o, &risis in the experien&e o, so#e h"#an )ein% Iho Ias the #aterial &o#ple#ent o, a spirit personalitH intr"sted Iith the ena&t#ent o, so#e &os#i& a&hie e#ent essential to the spirit"al e&ono#H o, the planet-

3353

6 Sel,-a&tin% Ad9"sters see# to possess a #arAed de%ree o, Iill in all #atters not in ol in% the h"#an personalities o, their i##ediate indIellin%' as is indi&ated )H their n"#ero"s exploits )oth Iithin and Iitho"t the #ortal s")9e&ts o, atta&h#ent- S"&h Ad9"sters parti&ipate in n"#ero"s a&ti ities o, the real#' )"t #ore ,reP"entlH theH ,"n&tion as "ndete&ted indIellers o, the earthlH ta)erna&les o, their oIn &hoosin%: Undo")tedlH these hi%her and #ore experien&ed tHpes o, Ad9"sters &an &o##"ni&ate Iith those in other real#s- 3"t Ihile sel,-a&tin% Ad9"sters do th"s inter&o##"ni&ate' theH do so onlH on the le els o, their #"t"al IorA and ,or the p"rpose o, preser in% &"stodial data essential to the Ad9"ster #inistrH o, the real#s o, their so9o"rn' tho"%h on o&&asions theH ha e )een AnoIn to ,"n&tion in interplanetarH #atters d"rin% ti#es o, &risis27 S"pre#e and sel,-a&tin% Ad9"sters &an lea e the h"#an )odH at Iill- The indIellers are not an or%ani& or )iolo%i& part o, #ortal li,e< theH are di ine s"peri#positions thereonIn the ori%inal li,e plans theH Iere pro ided ,or' )"t theH are not indispensa)le to #aterial existen&e- Ne ertheless it sho"ld )e re&orded that theH erH rarelH' e en te#porarilH' lea e

3354

their #ortal ta)erna&les a,ter theH on&e taAe "p their indIellin%22 The s"pera&tin% Ad9"sters are those Iho ha e a&hie ed the &onP"est o, their intr"sted tasAs and onlH aIait the dissol"tion o, the #aterial-li,e ehi&le or the translation o, the i##ortal so"l*- RELATION O5 A.!USTERS TO =ORTAL TKPES 2 The &hara&ter o, the detailed IorA o, =HsterH =onitors aries in a&&ordan&e Iith the nat"re o, their assi%n#ents' as to Ihether or not theH are liaison or fusion Ad9"sters- So#e Ad9"sters are #erelH loaned ,or the te#poral li,eti#es o, their s")9e&ts< others are )estoIed 27:?;-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27;> 22:7 N as personalitH &andidates Iith per#ission ,or e erlastin% ,"sion i, their s")9e&ts s"r i eThere is also a sli%ht ariation in their IorA a#on% the di,,erent planetarH tHpes as Iell as in di,,erent sHste#s and "ni erses- 3"t' on the Ihole' their la)ors are re#arAa)lH "ni,or#' #ore so than are the d"ties o, anH o, the &reated orders o, &elestial )ein%s; On &ertain pri#iti e Iorlds Dthe series one %ro"pE the Ad9"ster indIells the #ind o, the &reat"re as an experiential trainin%' &hie,lH

3355

,or sel,-&"lt"re and pro%ressi e de elop#ent1ir%in Ad9"sters are "s"allH sent to s"&h Iorlds d"rin% the earlier ti#es Ihen pri#iti e #en are arri in% in the alleH o, de&ision' )"t Ihen &o#parati elH ,eI Iill ele&t to as&end the #oral hei%hts )eHond the hills o, sel,-#asterH and &hara&ter a&P"ire#ent to attain the hi%her le els o, e#er%in% spirit"alitHD=anH' hoIe er' Iho ,ail o, Ad9"ster ,"sion do s"r i e as Spirit-,"sed as&enders-E The Ad9"sters re&ei e asso&iation Iith pri#iti e #inds' and theH are a)le s")seP"entlH to "tilize this experien&e ,or the )ene,it o, s"perior )ein%s on other Iorlds&ot5ing of sur"i"al "alue is e"er lost in all t5e 4ide uni"erse1 * On another tHpe o, Iorld Dthe series tIo %ro"pE the Ad9"sters are #erelH loaned to #ortal )ein%s- Cere the =onitors &an ne er attain ,"sion personalitH thro"%h s"&h indIellin%' )"t theH do a,,ord %reat help to their h"#an s")9e&ts d"rin% the #ortal li,eti#e' ,ar #ore than theH are a)le to %i e to Urantia #ortals- The Ad9"sters are here loaned to the #ortal &reat"res ,or a sin%le li,e al"a)le trainin% and a&P"ire Ionder,"l experien&e in transient

3356

span as patterns ,or their hi%her spirit"al attain#ent' te#porarH helpers in the intri%"in% tasA o, per,e&tin% a s"r i al &hara&ter- The Ad9"sters do not ret"rn a,ter nat"ral death< these s"r i in% #ortals attain eternal li,e thro"%h Spirit ,"sion> On Iorlds s"&h asUrantia Dthe series three %ro"pE there is a real )etrothal Iith the di ine %i,ts' a li,e and death en%a%e#ent- I, Ho" s"r i e' there is to )e an eternal "nion' an e erlastin% ,"sion' the #aAin% o, #an and Ad9"ster one )ein%5 In the three-)rained #ortals o, this series o, Iorlds' the Ad9"sters are a)le to %ain ,ar #ore a&t"al &onta&t Iith their s")9e&ts d"rin% the te#poral li,e than in the one- and tIo)rained tHpes- 3"t in the &areer a,ter death' the three-)rained tHpe pro&eed 9"st as do the one-)rained tHpe and the tIo-)rained peoples( the Urantia ra&es+ On the tIo-)rain Iorlds' s")seP"ent to the so9o"rn o, a Paradise )estoIal Son' ir%in Ad9"sters are seldo# assi%ned to persons Iho ha e "nP"estioned &apa&itH ,or s"r i al- It is o"r )elie, that on s"&h Iorlds pra&ti&allH all Ad9"sters indIellin% intelli%ent #en and

3357

Io#en o, s"r i al &apa&itH )elon% to the ad an&ed or to the s"pre#e tHpe7 In #anH o, the earlH e ol"tionarH ra&es o, Urantia' three %ro"ps o, )ein%s existed- There Iere those Iho Iere so ani#alisti& that theH Iere "tterlH la&Ain% in Ad9"ster &apa&itHThere Iere those Iho exhi)ited "ndo")ted &apa&itH ,or Ad9"sters and pro#ptlH re&ei ed the# Ihen the a%e o, #oral responsi)ilitH Ias attained- There Ias a third &lass Iho o&&"pied a )orderline position< theH had &apa&itH ,or Ad9"ster re&eption' )"t the =onitors &o"ld onlH indIell the #ind on the personal petition o, the indi id"al6 3"t Iith those )ein%s Iho are irt"allH disP"ali,ied ,or s"r i al )H disinheritan&e thro"%h the a%en&H o, "n,it and in,erior an&estors' #anH a ir%in Ad9"ster has ser ed a al"a)le preli#inarH experien&e in &onta&tin% e ol"tionarH #ind and th"s has )e&o#e )etter P"ali,ied ,or a s")seP"ent assi%n#ent to a hi%her tHpe o, #ind on so#e other Iorld>- A.!USTERS AN. CU=AN PERSONALITK 2 The hi%her ,or#s o, intelli%ent inter&o##"ni&ation )etIeen h"#an )ein%s are %reatlH helped )H the indIellin% Ad9"stersAni#als do ha e ,elloI ,eelin%s' )"t theH

3358

do not &o##"ni&ate &on&epts to ea&h other< theH &an express e#otions )"t not ideas and ideals- Neither do #en o, ani#al ori%in experien&e a hi%h tHpe o, intelle&t"al inter&o"rse 27;5 PAPER 27: ( RELATION O5 A.!USTERS TO UNI1ERSE CREATURES 27:?>-2 22:6 N or spirit"al &o##"nion Iith their ,elloIs "ntil the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters ha e )een )estoIed' al)eit' Ihen s"&h e ol"tionarH &reat"res de elop spee&h' theH are on the hi%hroad to re&ei in% Ad9"sters; Ani#als do' in a &r"de IaH' &o##"ni&ate Iith ea&h other' )"t there is little or no personalit2 in s"&h pri#iti e &onta&t- Ad9"sters are not personalitH< theH are prepersonal )ein%s- 3"t theH do hail ,ro# the so"r&e o, personalitH' and their presen&e does a"%#ent the P"alitati e #ani,estations o, h"#an personalitH< espe&iallH is this tr"e i, the Ad9"ster has had pre io"s experien&e* The tHpe o, Ad9"ster has #"&h to do Iith the potential ,or expression o, the h"#an personalitHOn doIn thro"%h the a%es' #anH o, the %reat intelle&t"al and spirit"al leaders o,

3359

Urantia ha e exerted their in,l"en&e &hie,lH )e&a"se o, the s"perioritH and pre io"s experien&e o, their indIellin% Ad9"sters> The indIellin% Ad9"sters ha e in no s#all #eas"re &o-operated Iith other spirit"al in,l"en&es in trans,or#in% and h"#anizin% the des&endants o, the pri#iti e #en o, olden a%es- I, the Ad9"sters indIellin% the #inds o, the inha)itants o, Urantia Iere to )e IithdraIn' the Iorld Io"ld sloIlH ret"rn to #anH o, the s&enes and pra&ti&es o, the #en o, pri#iti e ti#es< the di ine =onitors are one o, the real potentials o, ad an&in% &i ilization5 I ha e o)ser ed a Tho"%ht Ad9"ster indIellin% a #ind on Urantia Iho has' a&&ordin% to the re&ords on U ersa' indIelt ,i,teen #inds pre io"slH in Or onton- Oe do not AnoI Ihether this =onitor has had si#ilar experien&es in other s"per"ni erses' )"t I s"spe&t so- This is a #ar elo"s Ad9"ster and one o, the #ost "se,"l and potent ,or&es on Urantia d"rin% this present a%e- Ohat others ha e lost' in that theH re,"sed to s"r i e' this h"#an )ein% Dand Ho"r Ihole IorldE noI %ains- 5ro# hi# Iho has not s"r i al P"alities' shall )e taAen aIaH e en that experien&ed Ad9"ster Ihi&h he noI has' Ihile to

3360

hi# Iho has s"r i al prospe&ts' shall )e %i en e en the pre-experien&ed Ad9"ster o, a sloth,"l deserter+ In a sense the Ad9"sters #aH )e ,osterin% a &ertain de%ree o, planetarH &ross-,ertilization in the do#ains o, tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness3"t theH are seldo# %i en tIo indIellin% experien&es on the sa#e planet< there is no Ad9"ster noI ser in% on Urantia Iho has )een on this Iorld pre io"slH- I AnoI Ihereo, I speaA sin&e Ie ha e their n"#)ers and re&ords in the ar&hi es o, U ersa5- =ATERIAL CAN.ICAPS TO A.!USTER IN.OELLING 2 S"pre#e and sel,-a&tin% Ad9"sters are o,ten a)le to &ontri)"te ,a&tors o, spirit"al i#port to the h"#an #ind Ihen it ,loIs ,reelH in the li)erated )"t &ontrolled &hannels o, &reati e i#a%ination- At s"&h ti#es' and so#eti#es d"rin% sleep' the Ad9"ster is a)le to arrest the #ental &"rrents' to staH the ,loI' and then to di ert the idea pro&ession< and all this is done in order to e,,e&t deep spirit"al trans,or#ations in the hi%her re&esses o, the s"per&ons&io"sness- Th"s are the ,or&es and ener%ies o, #ind #ore ,"llH ad9"sted to the AeH o, the &onta&t"al tones o, the spirit"al le el o, the present and the ,"t"re; It is so#eti#es possi)le to ha e the #ind

3361

ill"#inated' to hear the di ine &ontin"allH

oi&e that

speaAs Iithin Ho"' so that Ho" #aH )e&o#e partiallH &ons&io"s o, the Iisdo#' tr"th' %oodness' and )ea"tH o, the potential personalitH &onstantlH indIellin% Ho"* 3"t Ho"r "nsteadH and rapidlH shi,tin% #ental attit"des o,ten res"lt in thIartin% the plans and interr"ptin% the IorA o, the Ad9"stersTheir IorA is not onlH inter,ered Iith )H the innate nat"res o, the #ortal ra&es' )"t this #inistrH is also %reatlH retarded )H Ho"r oIn pre&on&ei ed opinions' settled ideas' and lon%-standin% pre9"di&es- 3e&a"se o, these handi&aps' #anH ti#es onlH their "n,inished &reations e#er%e into &ons&io"sness' and &on,"sion o, &on&ept is ine ita)le- There,ore' in s&r"tinizin% #ental sit"ations' sa,etH lies onlH in the pro#pt re&o%nition o, ea&h and e erH tho"%ht and experien&e ,or 9"st Ihat it a&t"allH and ,"nda#entallH is' disre%ardin% entirelH Ihat it #i%ht ha e )een27:?>-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27;+ 22:: N > The %reat pro)le# o, li,e is the ad9"st#ent o, the an&estral tenden&ies o, li in% to the de#ands o, the spirit"al "r%es initiated )H the di ine

3362

presen&e o, the =HsterH =onitor- Ohile in the "ni erse and s"per"ni erse &areers no #an &an ser e tIo #asters' in the li,e Ho" noI li e on Urantia e erH #an #"st per,or&e ser e tIo #asters- Ce #"st )e&o#e adept in the art o, a &ontin"o"s h"#an te#poral &o#pro#ise Ihile he Hields spirit"al alle%ian&e to )"t one #aster< and this is IhH so #anH ,alter and ,ail' %roI IearH and s"&&"#) to the stress o, the e ol"tionarH str"%%le5 Ohile the hereditarH le%a&H o, &ere)ral endoI#ent and that o, ele&tro&he#i&al o er&ontrol )oth operate to deli#it the sphere o, e,,i&ient Ad9"ster a&ti itH' no hereditarH handi&ap Din nor#al #indsE e er pre ents e ent"al spirit"al a&hie e#ent- CereditH #aH inter,ere Iith the rate o, personalitH &onP"est' )"t it does not pre ent e ent"al &ons"##ation o, the as&endant ad ent"re- I, Ho" Iill &o-operate Iith Ho"r Ad9"ster' the di ine %i,t Iill' sooner or later' e ol e the i##ortal #orontia so"l and' s")seP"ent to ,"sion thereIith' Iill present the neI &reat"re to the so erei%n =aster Son o, the lo&al "ni erse and e ent"allH to the 5ather o, Ad9"sters on Paradise+- TCE PERSISTENCE O5 TRUE 1ALUES 2 Ad9"sters ne er ,ail< nothin% Iorth s"r i in% is e er lost< e erH #eanin%,"l al"e in

3363

e erH Iill &reat"re is &ertain o, s"r i al' irrespe&ti e o, the s"r i al or nons"r i al o, the #eanin%-dis&o erin% or e al"atin% personalitHAnd so it is' a #ortal &reat"re #aH re9e&t s"r i al< still the li,e experien&e is not Iasted< the eternal Ad9"ster &arries the Iorth-Ihile ,eat"res o, s"&h an apparent li,e o, ,ail"re o er into so#e other Iorld and there )estoIs these s"r i in% #eanin%s and al"es "pon so#e hi%her tHpe o, #ortal #ind' one o, s"r i al &apa&itH- No Iorth-Ihile experien&e e er happens in ain< no tr"e #eanin% or real al"e e er perishes; As related to ,"sion &andidates' i, a =HsterH =onitor is deserted )H the #ortal asso&iate' i, the h"#an partner de&lines to p"rs"e the as&endin% &areer' Ihen released )H nat"ral death Dor prior theretoE' the Ad9"ster &arries aIaH e erHthin% o, s"r i al &reat"re- I, an Ad9"ster sho"ld repeatedlH ,ail to attain ,"sion personalitH )e&a"se o, the nons"r i al o, s"&&essi e h"#an s")9e&ts' and i, this =onitor sho"ld s")seP"entlH )e personalized' all the a&P"ired experien&e o, ha in% indIelt and #astered all these #ortal #inds Io"ld )e&o#e the al"e Ihi&h has e ol ed in the #ind o, that nons"r i in%

3364

a&t"al possession o, s"&h a neIlH Personalized Ad9"ster' an endoI#ent to )e en9oHed and "tilized thro"%ho"t all ,"t"re a%es- A Personalized Ad9"ster o, this order is a &o#posite asse#)lH o, all the s"r i al traits o, all his ,or#er &reat"re hosts* Ohen Ad9"sters o, lon% "ni erse experien&e ol"nteer to indIell di ine Sons on )estoIal #issions' theH ,"ll Iell AnoI that personalitH attain#ent &an ne er )e a&hie ed thro"%h this ser i&e- 3"t o,ten does the 5ather o, spirits %rant personalitH to these ol"nteers and esta)lish the# as dire&tors o, their Aind- These are the personalities honored Iith a"thoritH on .i inin%ton- And their "niP"e nat"res e#)odH the #osai& h"#anitH o, their #"ltiple experien&es o, #ortal indIellin% and also the spirit trans&ript o, the h"#an di initH o, the Paradise )estoIal Son o, the ter#inal indIellin% experien&e> The a&ti ities o, Ad9"sters in Ho"r lo&al "ni erse are dire&ted )H the Personalized Ad9"ster o, =i&hael o, Ne)adon' that erH =onitor Iho %"ided hi# step )H step Ihen he li ed his h"#an li,e in the ,lesh o, !osh"a )en !oseph- 5aith,"l to his tr"st Ias this extraordinarH Ad9"ster' and IiselH did this aliant

3365

=onitor dire&t the h"#an nat"re' e er %"idin% the #ortal #ind o, the Paradise Son in the &hoosin% o, the path o, the 5atherMs per,e&t Iill- This Ad9"ster had pre io"slH ser ed Iith =a&hi enta =el&hizedeA in the daHs o, A)raha# and had en%a%ed in tre#endo"s exploits )oth pre io"s to this indIellin% and )etIeen these )estoIal experien&es5 This Ad9"ster did indeed tri"#ph in !es"sM h"#an #ind(that #ind Ihi&h in ea&h o, 27;7 PAPER 27: ( RELATION O5 A.!USTERS TO UNI1ERSE CREATURES 27:?+-5 2;77 N li,eMs re&"rrin% sit"ations #aintained a &onse&rated dedi&ation to the 5atherMs Iill' saHin%' JNot #H Iill' )"t Ho"rs' )e done-L S"&h de&isi e &onse&ration &onstit"tes the tr"e passport ,ro# the li#itations o, h"#an nat"re to the ,inalitH o, di ine attain#ent+ This sa#e Ad9"ster noI re,le&ts in the ins&r"ta)le nat"re o, his #i%htH personalitH the pre)aptis#al h"#anitH o, !osh"a )en !oseph' the eternal and li in% trans&ript o, the eternal and li in% al"es Ihi&h the %reatest o, all Urantians &reated o"t o, the h"#)le &ir&"#stan&es o, a &o##onpla&e li,e as it Ias li ed to the &o#plete exha"stion o, the spirit"al al"es

3366

attaina)le in #ortal experien&e7 E erHthin% o, per#anent al"e Ihi&h is intr"sted to an Ad9"ster is ass"red eternal s"r i al- In &ertain instan&es the =onitor holds these possessions ,or )estoIal on a #ortal #ind o, ,"t"re indIellin%< in others' and "pon personalization' these s"r i in% and &onser ed realities are held in tr"st ,or ,"t"re "tilization in the ser i&e o, the Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster Uni erse7- .ESTINK O5 PERSONALI8E. A.!USTERS 2 Oe &annot state Ihether or not nonAd9"ster 5ather ,ra%#ents are personaliza)le' )"t Ho" ha e )een in,or#ed that personalitH is the so erei%n ,reeIill )estoIal o, the Uni ersal 5ather- As ,ar as Ie AnoI' the Ad9"ster tHpe o, 5ather ,ra%#ent attains personalitH onlH )H the a&P"ire#ent o, personal attri)"tes thro"%h ser i&e-#inistrH to a personal )ein%These Personalized Ad9"sters are at ho#e on .i inin%ton' Ihere theH instr"&t and dire&t their prepersonal asso&iates; Personalized Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are the "ntra##eled' "nassi%ned' and so erei%n sta)ilizers and &o#pensators o, the ,ar-,l"n% "ni erse o, "ni erses- TheH &o#)ine the Creator

3367

and &reat"re experien&e(existential and experientialTheH are &on9oint ti#e and eternitH )ein%s- TheH asso&iate the prepersonal and the personal in "ni erse ad#inistration* Personalized Ad9"sters are the all-Iise and poIer,"l exe&"ti es o, the Ar&hite&ts o, the =asterUni erse- TheH are the personal a%ents o, the ,"ll #inistrH o, the Uni ersal 5ather( personal' prepersonal' and s"perpersonalTheH are the personal #inisters o, the extraordinarH' the "n"s"al' and the "nexpe&ted thro"%ho"t all the real#s o, the trans&endental a)sonite spheres o, the do#ain o, God the Ulti#ate' e en to the le els o, God the A)sol"te> TheH are the ex&l"si e )ein%s o, the "ni erses Iho e#)ra&e Iithin their )ein% all the AnoIn relationships o, personalitH< theH are o#nipersonal(theH are )e,ore personalitH' theH are personalitH' and theH are a,ter personalitHTheH #inister the personalitH o, the Uni ersal 5ather as in the eternal past' the eternal present' and the eternal ,"t"re5 Existential personalitH on the order o, the in,inite and a)sol"te' the 5ather )estoIed "pon the Eternal Son' )"t he &hose to reser e

3368

,or his oIn #inistrH the experiential personalitH o, the tHpe o, the Personalized Ad9"ster )estoIed "pon the existential prepersonal Ad9"ster< and theH are th"s )oth destined to the ,"t"re eternal s"perpersonalitH o, the trans&endental #inistrH o, the a)sonite real#s o, the Ulti#ate' the S"pre#e-Ulti#ate' e en to the le els o, the Ulti#ate-A)sol"te+ Seldo# are the Personalized Ad9"sters seen at lar%e in the "ni erses- O&&asionallH theH &ons"lt Iith the An&ients o, .aHs' and so#eti#es the Personalized Ad9"sters o, the se en,old Creator Sons &o#e to the headP"arters Iorlds o, the &onstellations to &on,er Iith the 1orondadeA r"lers7 Ohen the planetarH 1orondadeA o)ser er o, Urantia(the =ost Ci%h &"stodian Iho not lon% sin&e ass"#ed an e#er%en&H re%en&H o, Ho"r Iorld(asserted his a"thoritH in the presen&e o, the resident %o ernor %eneral' he )e%an his e#er%en&H ad#inistration o, Urantia Iith a ,"ll sta,, o, his oIn &hoosin%- Ce i##ediatelH assi%ned to all his asso&iates and assistants their planetarH d"ties- 3"t he did not &hoose the three Personalized Ad9"sters

3369

Iho appeared in his presen&e the instant he 27:?+-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27;6 2;72 N ass"#ed the re%en&H- Ce did not e en AnoI theH Io"ld th"s appear' ,or theH did not so #ani,est their di ine presen&e at the ti#e o, a pre io"s re%en&H- And the =ost Ci%h re%ent did not assi%n ser i&e or desi%nate d"ties ,or these ol"nteer Personalized Ad9"stersNe ertheless' these three o#nipersonal )ein%s Iere a#on% the #ost a&ti e o, the n"#ero"s orders o, &elestial )ein%s then ser in% on Urantia6 Personalized Ad9"sters per,or# a Iide ran%e o, ser i&es ,or n"#ero"s orders o, "ni erse personalities' )"t Ie are not per#itted to dis&"ss these #inistries Iith Ad9"sterindIelt e ol"tionarH &reat"res- These extraordinarH h"#an di inities are a#on% the #ost re#arAa)le personalities o, the entire %rand "ni erse' and no one dares to predi&t Ihat their ,"t"re #issions #aH )e: FPresented )H a SolitarH =essen%er o, Or onton-G 27;: PAPER 27: ( RELATION O5 A.!USTERS TO UNI1ERSE CREATURES 27:?7-: 2;7;

3370

NTHE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER 11, RELATION OF AD5USTERS TO INDIVIDUAL .ORTALS The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 227 RELATION O5 A.!USTERS TO IN.I1I.UAL =ORTALS The endoI#ent o, i#per,e&t )ein%s Iith ,reedo# entails ine ita)le tra%edH' and it is the nat"re o, the per,e&t an&estral .eitH to "ni ersallH and a,,e&tionatelH share these s",,erin%s in lo in% &o#panionship; As ,ar as I a# &on ersant Iith the a,,airs o, a "ni erse' I re%ard the lo e and de otion o, a Tho"%ht Ad9"ster as the #ost tr"lH di ine a,,e&tion in all &reation- The lo e o, the Sons in their #inistrH to the ra&es is s"per)' )"t the de otion o, an Ad9"ster to the indi id"al is to"&hin%lH s")li#e' di inelH 5atherliAe- The Paradise 5ather has apparentlH reser ed this ,or# o, personal &onta&t Iith his indi id"al &reat"res as an ex&l"si e Creator prero%ati eAnd there is nothin% in all the "ni erse o, "ni erses exa&tlH &o#para)le to the #ar elo"s

3371

#inistrH o, these i#personal entities that so ,as&inatin%lH indIell the &hildren o, the e ol"tionarH planets2- IN.OELLING TCE =ORTAL =IN. 2 Ad9"sters sho"ld not )e tho"%ht o, as li in% in the #aterial )rains o, h"#an )ein%sTheH are not or%ani& parts o, the phHsi&al &reat"res o, the real#s- The Tho"%ht Ad9"ster #aH #ore properlH )e en isa%ed as indIellin% the #ortal #ind o, #an rather than as existin% Iithin the &on,ines o, a sin%le phHsi&al or%an- And indire&tlH and "nre&o%nized the Ad9"ster is &onstantlH &o##"ni&atin% Iith the h"#an s")9e&t' espe&iallH d"rin% those s")li#e experien&es o, the Iorship,"l &onta&t o, #ind Iith spirit in the s"per&ons&io"sness; I Iish it Iere possi)le ,or #e to help e ol in% #ortals to a&hie e a )etter "nderstandin% and attain a ,"ller appre&iation o, the "nsel,ish and s"per) IorA o, the Ad9"sters li in% Iithin the#' Iho are so de o"tlH ,aith,"l to the tasA o, ,osterin% #anMs spirit"al Iel,areThese =onitors are e,,i&ient #inisters to the hi%her phases o, #enMs #inds< theH are Iise and experien&ed #anip"lators o, the spirit"al potential o, the h"#an intelle&t- These hea enlH helpers are dedi&ated to the st"pendo"s

3372

tasA o, %"idin% Ho" sa,elH inIard and "pIard to the &elestial ha en o, happiness- These tireless toilers are &onse&rated to the ,"t"re personi,i&ation o, the tri"#ph o, di ine tr"th in Ho"r li,e e erlastin%- TheH are the Iat&h,"l IorAers Iho pilot the God-&ons&io"s h"#an #ind aIaH ,ro# the shoals o, e il Ihile expertlH %"idin% the e ol in% so"l o, #an toIard the di ine har)ors o, per,e&tion on ,ar-distant and eternal shores- The Ad9"sters are lo in% leaders' Ho"r sa,e and s"re %"ides thro"%h the darA and "n&ertain #azes o, Ho"r short earthlH &areer< theH are the patient tea&hers Iho so &onstantlH "r%e their s")9e&ts ,orIard in the paths o, pro%ressi e per,e&tionTheH are the &are,"l &"stodians o, the s")li#e al"es o, &reat"re &hara&ter- I Iish Ho" &o"ld lo e the# #ore' &o-operate Iith the# #ore ,"llH' and &herish the# #ore a,,e&tionatelH* Altho"%h the di ine indIellers are &hie,lH &on&erned Iith Ho"r spirit"al preparation ,or the next sta%e o, the ne er-endin% existen&e' theH are also deeplH interested in Ho"r te#poral Iel,are and in Ho"r real a&hie e#ents on earth- TheH are deli%hted to &ontri)"te to Ho"r health' happiness' and tr"e prosperitHTheH are not indi,,erent to Ho"r s"&&ess in all 2;7*< 2;7>

3373

N #atters o, planetarH ad an&e#ent Ihi&h are not ini#i&al to Ho"r ,"t"re li,e o, eternal pro%ress> Ad9"sters are interested in' and &on&erned Iith' Ho"r dailH doin%s and the #ani,old details o, Ho"r li,e 9"st to the extent that these are in,l"ential in the deter#ination o, Ho"r si%ni,i&ant te#poral &hoi&es and ital spirit"al de&isions and' hen&e' are ,a&tors in the sol"tion o, Ho"r pro)le# o, so"l s"r i al and eternal pro%ress- The Ad9"ster' Ihile passi e re%ardin% p"relH te#poral Iel,are' is di inelH a&ti e &on&ernin% all the a,,airs o, Ho"r eternal ,"t"re5 The Ad9"ster re#ains Iith Ho" in all disaster and thro"%h e erH si&Aness Ihi&h does not IhollH destroH the #entalitH- 3"t hoI "nAind AnoIin%lH to de,ile or otherIise deli)eratelH to poll"te the phHsi&al )odH' Ihi&h #"st ser e as the earthlH ta)erna&le o, this #ar elo"s %i,t ,ro# God- All phHsi&al poisons %reatlH retard the e,,orts o, the Ad9"ster to exalt the #aterial #ind' Ihile the #ental poisons o, ,ear' an%er' en H' 9ealo"sH' s"spi&ion' and intoleran&e liAeIise tre#endo"slH inter,ere Iith the spirit"al pro%ress o, the e ol in% so"l+ TodaH Ho" are passin% thro"%h the period

3374

o, the &o"rtship o, Ho"r Ad9"ster< and i, Ho" onlH pro e ,aith,"l to the tr"st reposed in Ho" )H the di ine spirit Iho seeAs Ho"r #ind and so"l in eternal "nion' there Iill e ent"allH ens"e that #orontia oneness' that s"pernal har#onH' that &os#i& &o-ordination' that di ine att"ne#ent' that &elestial ,"sion' that ne er-endin% )lendin% o, identitH' that oneness o, )ein% Ihi&h is so per,e&t and ,inal that e en the #ost experien&ed personalities &an ne er se%re%ate or re&o%nize as separate identities the ,"sion partners(#ortal #an and di ine Ad9"ster;- A.!USTERS AN. CU=AN OILL 2 Ohen Tho"%ht Ad9"sters indIell h"#an #inds' theH )rin% Iith the# the #odel &areers' the ideal li es' as deter#ined and ,oreordained )H the#sel es and the Personalized Ad9"sters o, .i inin%ton' Ihi&h ha e )een &erti,ied )H the Personalized Ad9"ster o,UrantiaTh"s theH )e%in IorA Iith a de,inite and predeter#ined plan ,or the intelle&t"al and spirit"al de elop#ent o, their h"#an s")9e&ts' )"t it is not in&"#)ent "pon anH h"#an )ein% to a&&ept this plan- Ko" are all s")9e&ts o, predestination' )"t it is not ,oreordained that Ho" #"st a&&ept this di ine predestination< Ho" are at ,"ll li)ertH to re9e&t anH part

3375

or all o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"stersM pro%ra#- It is their #ission to e,,e&t s"&h #ind &han%es and to #aAe s"&h spirit"al ad9"st#ents as Ho" #aH Iillin%lH and intelli%entlH a"thorize' to the end that theH #aH %ain #ore in,l"en&e o er the personalitH dire&tionization< )"t "nder no &ir&"#stan&es do these di ine =onitors e er taAe ad anta%e o, Ho" or in anH IaH ar)itrarilH in,l"en&e Ho" in Ho"r &hoi&es and de&isionsThe Ad9"sters respe&t Ho"r so erei%ntH o, personalitH< t5e2 are al4a2s su'ser"ient to 2our 4ill1 ; TheH are persistent' in%enio"s' and per,e&t in their #ethods o, IorA' )"t theH ne er do iolen&e to the olitional sel,hood o, their hosts- No h"#an )ein% Iill e er )e spirit"alized )H a di ine =onitor a%ainst his Iill< s"r i al is a %i,t o, the Gods Ihi&h #"st )e desired )H the &reat"res o, ti#e- In the ,inal analHsis' Ihate er the Ad9"ster has s"&&eeded in doin% ,or Ho"' the re&ords Iill shoI that the trans,or#ation has )een a&&o#plished Iith Ho"r &o-operati e &onsent< Ho" Iill ha e )een a Iillin% partner Iith the Ad9"ster in the attain#ent o, e erH step o, the tre#endo"s trans,or#ation o, the as&ension &areer* The Ad9"ster is not trHin% to &ontrol Ho"r thinAin%' as s"&h' )"t rather to spirit"alize it'

3376

to eternalize it- Neither an%els nor Ad9"sters are de oted dire&tlH to in,l"en&in% h"#an tho"%ht< that is Ho"r ex&l"si e personalitH prero%ati e- The Ad9"sters are dedi&ated to i#pro in%' #odi,Hin%' ad9"stin%' and &o-ordinatin% Ho"r thinAin% pro&esses< )"t #ore espe&iallH and spe&i,i&allH theH are de oted to the IorA o, )"ildin% "p spirit"al &o"nterparts o, Ho"r &areers' #orontia trans&ripts o, Ho"r 27*2 PAPER 227 ( RELATION O5 A.!USTERS TO IN.I1I.UAL =ORTALS 227?;-* 2;75 N tr"e ad an&in% sel es' ,or s"r i al p"rposes> Ad9"sters IorA in the spheres o, the hi%her le els o, the h"#an #ind' "n&easin%lH seeAin% to prod"&e #orontia d"pli&ates o, e erH &on&ept o, the #ortal intelle&t- There are' there,ore' tIo realities Ihi&h i#pin%e "pon' and are &entered in' the h"#an #ind &ir&"its? one' a #ortal sel, e ol ed ,ro# the ori%inal plans o, the Li,e Carriers' the other' an i##ortal entitH ,ro# the hi%h spheres o, .i inin%ton' an indIellin% %i,t ,ro# God3"t the #ortal sel, is also a personal sel,< it has personalitH5 Ko" as a personal &reat"re ha e #ind and Iill- The Ad9"ster as a prepersonal &reat"re

3377

has pre#ind and preIill- I, Ho" so ,"llH &on,or# to the Ad9"sterMs #ind that Ho" see eHe to eHe' then Ho"r #inds )e&o#e one' and Ho" re&ei e the rein,or&e#ent o, the Ad9"sterMs #ind- S")seP"entlH' i, Ho"r Iill orders and en,or&es the exe&"tion o, the de&isions o, this neI or &o#)ined #ind' the Ad9"sterMs prepersonal Iill attains to personalitH expression thro"%h Ho"r de&ision' and as ,ar as that parti&"lar pro9e&t is &on&erned' Ho" and the Ad9"ster are one- Ko"r #ind has attained to di initH att"ne#ent' and the Ad9"sterMs Iill has a&hie ed personalitH expression+ To the extent that this identitH is realized' Ho" are #entallH approa&hin% the #orontia order o, existen&e- =orontia #ind is a ter# si%ni,Hin% the s")stan&e and s"# total o, the &o-operatin% #inds o, di erselH #aterial and spirit"al nat"res- =orontia intelle&t' there,ore' &onnotes a d"al #ind in the lo&al "ni erse do#inated )H one Iill- And Iith #ortals this is a Iill' h"#an in ori%in' Ihi&h is )e&o#in% di ine thro"%h #anMs identi,i&ation o, the h"#an #ind Iith the #indedness o, God*- CO-OPERATION OITC TCE A.!USTER 2 Ad9"sters are plaHin% the sa&red and s"per) %a#e o, the a%es< theH are en%a%ed in one o, the s"pre#e ad ent"res o, ti#e in spa&e-

3378

And hoI happH theH are Ihen Ho"r &o-operation per#its the# to lend assistan&e in Ho"r short str"%%les o, ti#e as theH &ontin"e to prose&"te their lar%er tasAs o, eternitH- 3"t "s"allH' Ihen Ho"r Ad9"ster atte#pts to &o##"ni&ate Iith Ho"' the #essa%e is lost in the #aterial &"rrents o, the ener%H strea#s o, h"#an #ind< onlH o&&asionallH do Ho" &at&h an e&ho' a ,aint and distant e&ho' o, the di ine oi&e; The s"&&ess o, Ho"r Ad9"ster in the enterprise o, pilotin% Ho" thro"%h the #ortal li,e and )rin%in% a)o"t Ho"r s"r i al depends not so #"&h on the theories o, Ho"r )elie,s as "pon Ho"r de&isions' deter#inations' and stead,ast fait51 All these #o e#ents o, personalitH %roIth )e&o#e poIer,"l in,l"en&es aidin% in Ho"r ad an&e#ent )e&a"se theH help Ho" to &o-operate Iith the Ad9"ster< theH assist Ho" in &easin% to resist- Tho"%ht Ad9"sters s"&&eed or apparentlH ,ail in their terrestrial "ndertaAin%s 9"st in so ,ar as #ortals s"&&eed or ,ail to &o-operate Iith the s&he#e Ihere)H theH are to )e ad an&ed alon% the as&endin% path o, per,e&tion attain#ent- The se&ret o, s"r i al is Irapped "p in the s"pre#e h"#an

3379

desire to )e GodliAe and in the asso&iated Iillin%ness to do and )e anH and all thin%s Ihi&h are essential to the ,inal attain#ent o, that o er#asterin% desire* Ohen Ie speaA o, an Ad9"sterMs s"&&ess or ,ail"re' Ie are speaAin% in ter#s o, h"#an s"r i al- Ad6usters ne"er fail< theH are o, the di ine essen&e' and theH alIaHs e#er%e tri"#phant in ea&h o, their "ndertaAin%s> I &annot )"t o)ser e that so #anH o, Ho" spend so #"&h ti#e and tho"%ht on #ere tri,les o, li in%' Ihile Ho" al#ost IhollH o erlooA the #ore essential realities o, e erlastin% i#port' those erH a&&o#plish#ents Ihi&h are &on&erned Iith the de elop#ent o, a #ore har#onio"s IorAin% a%ree#ent )etIeen Ho" and Ho"r Ad9"sters- The %reat %oal o, h"#an existen&e is to att"ne to the di initH o, the indIellin% Ad9"ster< the %reat a&hie e#ent o, #ortal li,e is the attain#ent o, a tr"e and "nderstandin% &onse&ration to the eternal ai#s o, the di ine spirit Iho Iaits and IorAs Iithin Ho"r #ind- 3"t a de oted and deter#ined e,,ort to realize eternal destinH is 227?;-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27*; 2;7+ N

3380

IhollH &o#pati)le Iith a li%hthearted and 9oHo"s li,e and Iith a s"&&ess,"l and honora)le &areer on earth- Co-operation Iith the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster does not entail sel,-tort"re' #o&A pietH' or hHpo&riti&al and ostentatio"s sel,-a)ase#ent< the ideal li,e is one o, lo in% ser i&e rather than an existen&e o, ,ear,"l apprehension5 Con,"sion' )ein% p"zzled' e en so#eti#es dis&o"ra%ed and distra&ted' does not ne&essarilH si%ni,H resistan&e to the leadin%s o, the indIellin% Ad9"ster- S"&h attit"des #aH so#eti#es &onnote la&A o, a&ti e &o-operation Iith the di ine =onitor and #aH' there,ore' so#eIhat delaH spirit"al pro%ress' )"t s"&h intelle&t"al e#otional di,,i&"lties do not in the least inter,ere Iith the &ertain s"r i al o, the God-AnoIin% so"l- I%noran&e alone &an ne er pre ent s"r i al< neither &an &on,"sional do")ts nor ,ear,"l "n&ertaintH- OnlH &ons&io"s resistan&e to the Ad9"sterMs leadin% &an pre ent the s"r i al o, the e ol in% i##ortal so"l+ Ko" #"st not re%ard &o-operation Iith Ho"r Ad9"ster as a parti&"larlH &ons&io"s pro&ess' ,or it is not< )"t Ho"r #oti es and Ho"r de&isions' Ho"r ,aith,"l deter#inations and Ho"r s"pre#e desires' do &onstit"te real and

3381

e,,e&ti e &o-operation- Ko" &an &ons&io"slH a"%#ent Ad9"ster har#onH )H? 7 2- Choosin% to respond to di ine leadin%< sin&erelH )asin% the h"#an li,e on the hi%hest &ons&io"sness o, tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness' and then &o-ordinatin% these P"alities o, di initH thro"%h Iisdo#' Iorship' ,aith' and lo e6 ;- Lo in% God and desirin% to )e liAe hi#(%en"ine re&o%nition o, the di ine ,atherhood and lo in% Iorship o, the hea enlH Parent: *- Lo in% #an and sin&erelH desirin% to ser e hi#(Iholehearted re&o%nition o, the )rotherhood o, #an &o"pled Iith an intelli%ent and Iise a,,e&tion ,or ea&h o, Ho"r ,elloI #ortals27 >- !oH,"l a&&eptan&e o, &os#i& &itizenship( honest re&o%nition o, Ho"r pro%ressi e o)li%ations to the S"pre#e 3ein%' aIareness o, the interdependen&e o, e ol"tionarH #an and e ol in% .eitH- This is the )irth o, &os#i& #oralitH and the daInin% realization o, "ni ersal d"tH>- TCE A.!USTERMS OORT IN TCE =IN. 2 Ad9"sters are a)le to re&ei e the &ontin"o"s strea# o, &os#i& intelli%en&e &o#in% in o er the #aster &ir&"its o, ti#e and spa&e<

3382

theH are in ,"ll to"&h Iith the spirit intelli%en&e and ener%H o, the "ni erses- 3"t these #i%htH indIellers are "na)le to trans#it erH #"&h o, this Iealth o, Iisdo# and tr"th to the #inds o, their #ortal s")9e&ts )e&a"se o, the la&A o, &o##onness o, nat"re and the a)sen&e o, responsi e re&o%nition; The Tho"%ht Ad9"ster is en%a%ed in a &onstant e,,ort so to spirit"alize Ho"r #ind as to e ol e Ho"r #orontia so"l< )"t Ho" Ho"rsel, are #ostlH "n&ons&io"s o, this inner #inistrHKo" are P"ite in&apa)le o, distin%"ishin% the prod"&t o, Ho"r oIn #aterial intelle&t ,ro# that o, the &on9oint a&ti ities o, Ho"r so"l and the Ad9"ster* Certain a)r"pt presentations o, tho"%hts' &on&l"sions' and other pi&t"res o, #ind are so#eti#es the dire&t or indire&t IorA o, the Ad9"ster< )"t ,ar #ore o,ten theH are the s"dden e#er%en&e into &ons&io"sness o, ideas Ihi&h ha e )een %ro"pin% the#sel es to%ether in the s")#er%ed #ental le els' nat"ral and e erHdaH o&&"rren&es o, nor#al and ordinarH psH&hi& ,"n&tion inherent in the &ir&"its o, the e ol in% ani#al #ind- DIn &ontrast Iith these s")&ons&io"s e#anations' the re elations o, the Ad9"ster appear thro"%h the

3383

real#s o, the s"per&ons&io"s-E > Tr"st all #atters o, #ind )eHond the dead le el o, &ons&io"sness to the &"stodH o, the Ad9"sters- In d"e ti#e' i, not in this Iorld then on the #ansion Iorlds' theH Iill %i e %ood a&&o"nt o, their steIardship' and e ent"allH Iill theH )rin% ,orth those #eanin%s and al"es intr"sted to their &are and Aeepin%27** PAPER 227 ( RELATION O5 A.!USTERS TO IN.I1I.UAL =ORTALS 227?>-> 2;77 N TheH Iill res"rre&t e erH IorthH treas"re o, the #ortal #ind i, Ho" s"r i e5 There exists a ast %"l, )etIeen the h"#an and the di ine' )etIeen #an and GodThe Urantia ra&es are so lar%elH ele&tri&allH and &he#i&allH &ontrolled' so hi%hlH ani#alliAe in their &o##on )eha ior' so e#otional in their ordinarH rea&tions' that it )e&o#es ex&eedin%lH di,,i&"lt ,or the =onitors to %"ide and dire&t the#- Ko" are so de oid o, &o"ra%eo"s de&isions and &onse&rated &o-operation that Ho"r indIellin% Ad9"sters ,ind it next to i#possi)le to &o##"ni&ate dire&tlH Iith the h"#an #indE en Ihen theH do ,ind it possi)le to ,lash a %lea# o, neI tr"th to the e ol in% #ortal

3384

so"l' this spirit"al re elation o,ten so )linds the &reat"re as to pre&ipitate a &on "lsion o, ,anati&is# or to initiate so#e other intelle&t"al "phea al Ihi&h res"lts disastro"slH=anH a neI reli%ion and stran%e Jis#L has arisen ,ro# the a)orted' i#per,e&t' #is"nderstood' and %ar)led &o##"ni&ations o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters+ 5or #anH tho"sands o, Hears' so the re&ords o, !er"se# shoI' in ea&h %eneration there ha e li ed ,eIer and ,eIer )ein%s Iho &o"ld ,"n&tion sa,elH Iith sel,-a&tin% Ad9"stersThis is an alar#in% pi&t"re' and the s"per isin% personalities o, Satania looA Iith ,a or "pon the proposals o, so#e o, Ho"r #ore i##ediate planetarH s"per isors Iho ad o&ate the ina"%"ration o, #eas"res desi%ned to ,oster and &onser e the hi%her spirit"al tHpes o, the Urantia ra&es5- ERRONEOUS CONCEPTS O5 A.!USTER GUI.ANCE 2 .o not &on,"se and &on,o"nd the #ission and in,l"en&e o, the Ad9"ster Iith Ihat is &o##onlH &alled &ons&ien&e< theH are not dire&tlH related- Cons&ien&e is a h"#an and p"relH psH&hi& rea&tion- It is not to )e despised' )"t it is hardlH the oi&e o, God to the so"l' Ihi&h indeed the Ad9"sterMs Io"ld

3385

)e i, s"&h a

oi&e &o"ld )e heard- Cons&ien&e'

ri%htlH' ad#onishes Ho" to do ri%ht< )"t the Ad9"ster' in addition' endea ors to tell Ho" Ihat tr"lH is ri%ht< that is' Ihen and as Ho" are a)le to per&ei e the =onitorMs leadin%; =anMs drea# experien&es' that disordered and dis&onne&ted parade o, the "n&oordinated sleepin% #ind' present adeP"ate proo, o, the ,ail"re o, the Ad9"sters to har#onize and asso&iate the di er%ent ,a&tors o, the #ind o, #an- The Ad9"sters si#plH &annot' in a sin%le li,eti#e' ar)itrarilH &o-ordinate and sHn&hronize tIo s"&h "nliAe and di erse tHpes o, thinAin% as the h"#an and the di ineOhen theH do' as theH so#eti#es ha e' s"&h so"ls are translated dire&tlH to the #ansion Iorlds Iitho"t the ne&essitH o, passin% thro"%h the experien&e o, death* ."rin% the sl"#)er season the Ad9"ster atte#pts to a&hie e onlH that Ihi&h the Iill o, the indIelt personalitH has pre io"slH ,"llH appro ed )H the de&isions and &hoosin%s Ihi&h Iere #ade d"rin% ti#es o, ,"llH IaAe,"l &ons&io"sness' and Ihi&h ha e there)H )e&o#e lod%ed in the real#s o, the s"per#ind' the liaison do#ain o, h"#an and di ine interrelationship> Ohile their #ortal hosts are asleep' the

3386

Ad9"sters trH to re%ister their &reations in the hi%her le els o, the #aterial #ind' and so#e o, Ho"r %rotesP"e drea#s indi&ate their ,ail"re to #aAe e,,i&ient &onta&t- The a)s"rdities o, drea# li,e not onlH testi,H to press"re o, "nexpressed e#otions )"t also )ear Iitness to the horri)le distortion o, the representations o, the spirit"al &on&epts presented )H the Ad9"sters- Ko"r oIn passions' "r%es' and other innate tenden&ies translate the#sel es into the pi&t"re and s")stit"te their "nexpressed desires ,or the di ine #essa%es Ihi&h the indIellers are endea orin% to p"t into the psH&hi& re&ords d"rin% "n&ons&io"s sleep5 It is extre#elH dan%ero"s to post"late as to the Ad9"ster &ontent o, the drea# li,e- The Ad9"sters do IorA d"rin% sleep' )"t Ho"r ordinarH drea# experien&es are p"relH phHsiolo%i& and psH&holo%i& pheno#ena- LiAeIise' it is hazardo"s to atte#pt the di,,erentiation o, the Ad9"stersM &on&ept re%istrH ,ro# the #ore 227?>-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27*> 2;76 N or less &ontin"o"s and &ons&io"s re&eption o, the di&tations o, #ortal &ons&ien&e- These are

3387

pro)le#s Ihi&h Iill ha e to )e sol ed thro"%h indi id"al dis&ri#ination and personal de&ision3"t a h"#an )ein% Io"ld do )etter to err in re9e&tin% an Ad9"sterMs expression thro"%h )elie in% it to )e a p"relH h"#an experien&e than to )l"nder into exaltin% a rea&tion o, the #ortal #ind to the sphere o, di ine di%nitH- Re#e#)er' the in,l"en&e o, a Tho"%ht Ad9"ster is ,or the #ost part' tho"%h not IhollH' a s"per&ons&io"s experien&e+ In arHin% de%rees and in&reasin%lH as Ho" as&end the psH&hi& &ir&les' so#eti#es dire&tlH' )"t #ore o,ten indire&tlH' Ho" do &o##"ni&ate Iith Ho"r Ad9"sters- 3"t it is dan%ero"s to entertain the idea that e erH neI &on&ept ori%inatin% in the h"#an #ind is the di&tation o, the Ad9"ster- =ore o,ten' in )ein%s o, Ho"r order' that Ihi&h Ho" a&&ept as the Ad9"sterMs oi&e is in realitH the e#anation o, Ho"r oIn intelle&t- This is dan%ero"s %ro"nd' and e erH h"#an )ein% #"st settle these pro)le#s ,or hi#sel, in a&&ordan&e Iith his nat"ral h"#an Iisdo# and s"perh"#an insi%ht7 The Ad9"ster o, the h"#an )ein% thro"%h Iho# this &o##"ni&ation is )ein% #ade en9oHs s"&h a Iide s&ope o, a&ti itH &hie,lH

3388

)e&a"se o, this h"#anMs al#ost &o#plete indi,,eren&e to anH o"tIard #ani,estations o, the Ad9"sterMs inner presen&e< it is indeed ,ort"nate that he re#ains &ons&io"slH P"ite "n&on&erned a)o"t the entire pro&ed"re- Ce holds one o, the hi%hlH experien&ed Ad9"sters o, his daH and %eneration' and Het his passi e rea&tion to' and ina&ti e &on&ern toIard' the pheno#ena asso&iated Iith the presen&e in his #ind o, this ersatile Ad9"ster is prono"n&ed )H the %"ardian o, destinH to )e a rare and ,ort"ito"s rea&tion- And all this &onstit"tes a ,a ora)le &o-ordination o, in,l"en&es' ,a ora)le )oth to the Ad9"ster in the hi%her sphere o, a&tion and to the h"#an partner ,ro# the standpoints o, health' e,,i&ien&H' and tranP"illitH+- TCE SE1EN PSKCCIC CIRCLES 2 The s"# total o, personalitH realization on a #aterial Iorld is &ontained Iithin the s"&&essi e &onP"est o, the se en psH&hi& &ir&les o, #ortal potentialitH- Entran&e "pon the se enth &ir&le #arAs the )e%innin% o, tr"e h"#an personalitH ,"n&tion- Co#pletion o, the ,irst &ir&le denotes the relati e #at"ritH o, the #ortal )ein%- Tho"%h the tra ersal o, the se en &ir&les o, &os#i& %roIth does not eP"al

3389

,"sion Iith the Ad9"ster' the #asterH o, these &ir&les #arAs the attain#ent o, those steps Ihi&h are preli#inarH to Ad9"ster ,"sion; The Ad9"ster is Ho"r eP"al partner in the attain#ent o, the se en &ir&les(the a&hie e#ent o, &o#parati e #ortal #at"ritH- The Ad9"ster as&ends the &ir&les Iith Ho" ,ro# the se enth to the ,irst )"t pro%resses to the stat"s o, s"pre#a&H and sel,-a&ti itH P"ite independent o, the a&ti e &o-operation o, the #ortal #ind* The psH&hi& &ir&les are not ex&l"si elH intelle&t"al' neither are theH IhollH #orontial< theH ha e to do Iith personalitH stat"s' #ind attain#ent' so"l %roIth' and Ad9"ster att"ne#entThe s"&&ess,"l tra ersal o, these le els de#ands the har#onio"s ,"n&tionin% o, the entire personalit2< not #erelH o, so#e one phase thereo,- The %roIth o, the parts does not eP"al the tr"e #at"ration o, the Ihole< the parts reallH %roI in proportion to the expansion o, the entire sel,(the Ihole sel,( #aterial' intelle&t"al' and spirit"al> Ohen the de elop#ent o, the intelle&t"al nat"re pro&eeds ,aster than that o, the spirit"al' s"&h a sit"ation renders &o##"ni&ation Iith the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster )oth di,,i&"lt and

3390

dan%ero"s- LiAeIise' o erspirit"al de elop#ent tends to prod"&e a ,anati&al and per erted interpretation o, the spirit leadin%s o, the di ine indIeller- La&A o, spirit"al &apa&itH #aAes it erH di,,i&"lt to trans#it to s"&h a #aterial intelle&t the spirit"al tr"ths resident in the hi%her s"per&ons&io"sness- It is to the #ind o, per,e&t poise' ho"sed in a )odH o, &lean ha)its' sta)ilized ne"ral ener%ies' and 27*5 PAPER 227 ( RELATION O5 A.!USTERS TO IN.I1I.UAL =ORTALS 227?+-> N 2;7: )alan&ed &he#i&al ,"n&tion(Ihen the phHsi&al' #ental' and spirit"al poIers are in tri"ne har#onH o, de elop#ent(that a #axi#"# o, li%ht and tr"th &an )e i#parted Iith a #ini#"# o, te#poral dan%er or risA to the real Iel,are o, s"&h a )ein%- 3H s"&h a )alan&ed %roIth does #an as&end the &ir&les o, planetarH pro%ression one )H one' ,ro# the se enth to the ,irst5 The Ad9"sters are alIaHs near Ho" and o, Ho"' )"t rarelH &an theH speaA dire&tlH' as another )ein%' to Ho"- Cir&le )H &ir&le Ho"r intelle&t"al de&isions' #oral &hoosin%s' and spirit"al de elop#ent add to the a)ilitH o, the Ad9"ster to ,"n&tion in Ho"r #ind< &ir&le

3391

)H &ir&le Ho" there)H as&end ,ro# the loIer sta%es o, Ad9"ster asso&iation and #ind att"ne#ent' so that the Ad9"ster is in&reasin%lH ena)led to re%ister his pi&t"rizations o, destinH Iith a"%#entin% i idness and &on i&tion "pon the e ol in% &ons&io"sness o, this God-seeAin% #ind-so"l+ E erH de&ision Ho" #aAe either i#pedes or ,a&ilitates the ,"n&tion o, the Ad9"ster< liAeIise do these erH de&isions deter#ine Ho"r ad an&e#ent in the &ir&les o, h"#an a&hie e#entIt is tr"e that the s"pre#a&H o, a de&ision' its &risis relationship' has a %reat deal to do Iith its &ir&le-#aAin% in,l"en&e< ne ertheless' n"#)ers o, de&isions' ,reP"ent repetitions' persistent repetitions' are also essential to the ha)it-,or#in% &ertaintH o, s"&h rea&tions7 It is di,,i&"lt pre&iselH to de,ine the se en le els o, h"#an pro%ression' ,or the reason that these le els are personal< theH are )H the %roIth &apa&itH o, ea&h h"#an )ein%- The &onP"est o, these le els o, &os#i& e ol"tion is re,le&ted in three IaHs? 6 2- Ad6uster attunement1 The spiritizin% #ind nears the Ad9"ster presen&e proportional to &ir&le attain#ent: ;- %oul e"olution1 The e#er%en&e o, the aria)le ,or ea&h indi id"al and are apparentlH deter#ined

3392

#orontia so"l indi&ates the extent and depth o, &ir&le #asterH27 *- Personalit2 realit21 The de%ree o, sel,hood realitH is dire&tlH deter#ined )H &ir&le &onP"est- Persons )e&o#e #ore real as theH as&end ,ro# the se enth to the ,irst le el o, #ortal existen&e22 As the &ir&les are tra ersed' the &hild o, #aterial e ol"tion is %roIin% into the #at"re h"#an o, i##ortal potentialitH- The shadoIH realitH o, the e#)rHoni& nat"re o, a se enth &ir&ler is %i in% IaH to the &learer #ani,estation o, the e#er%in% #orontia nat"re o, a lo&al "ni erse &itizen2; Ohile it is i#possi)le pre&iselH to de,ine the se en le els' or psH&hi& &ir&les' o, h"#an %roIth' it is per#issi)le to s"%%est the #ini#"# and #axi#"# li#its o, these sta%es o, #at"ritH realization? 2* +5e se"ent5 circle1 This le el is entered Ihen h"#an )ein%s de elop the poIers o, personal &hoi&e' indi id"al de&ision' #oral responsi)ilitH' and the &apa&itH ,or the attain#ent o, spirit"al indi id"alitH- This si%ni,ies the "nited ,"n&tion o, the se en ad9"tant #ind-spirits "nder the dire&tion o, the spirit o, Iisdo#' the en&ir&"it#ent o, the #ortal &reat"re in the in,l"en&e o, the ColH Spirit'

3393

and' on Urantia' the ,irst ,"n&tionin% o, the Spirit o, Tr"th' to%ether Iith the re&eption o, a Tho"%ht Ad9"ster in the #ortal #indEntran&e "pon the se enth &ir&le &onstit"tes a #ortal &reat"re a tr"lH potential &itizen o, the lo&al "ni erse2> +5e t5ird circle1 The Ad9"sterMs IorA is #"&h #ore e,,e&ti e a,ter the h"#an as&ender attains the third &ir&le and re&ei es a personal seraphi& %"ardian o, destinH- Ohile there is no apparent &on&ert o, e,,ort )etIeen the Ad9"ster and the seraphi& %"ardian' nonetheless there is to )e o)ser ed an "n#istaAa)le i#pro e#ent in all phases o, &os#i& a&hie e#ent and spirit"al de elop#ent s")seP"ent to the assi%n#ent o, the personal seraphi& attendant- Ohen the third &ir&le is attained' the Ad9"ster endea ors to #orontiaize the #ind o, #an d"rin% the re#ainder o, the #ortal li,e span' to #aAe the re#ainin% &ir&les' and a&hie e the ,inal sta%e o, the di ineh"#an asso&iation )e,ore nat"ral death dissol es the "niP"e partnership25 +5e first circle1 The Ad9"ster &annot' ordinarilH' speaA dire&tlH and i##ediatelH Iith 227?+-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27*+ 2;27

3394

N Ho" "ntil Ho" attain the ,irst and ,inal &ir&le o, pro%ressi e #ortal a&hie e#ent- This le el represents the hi%hest possi)le realization o, #ind-Ad9"ster relationship in the h"#an experien&e prior to the li)eration o, the e ol in% #orontia so"l ,ro# the ha)ili#ents o, the #aterial )odH- Con&ernin% #ind' e#otions' and &os#i& insi%ht' this a&hie e#ent o, the ,irst psH&hi& &ir&le is the nearest possi)le approa&h o, #aterial #ind and spirit Ad9"ster in h"#an experien&e2+ Perhaps these psH&hi& &ir&les o, #ortal pro%ression Io"ld )e )etter deno#inated cosmic le"els(a&t"al #eanin% %rasps and al"e realizations o, pro%ressi e approa&h to the #orontia &ons&io"sness o, initial relationship o, the e ol"tionarH so"l Iith the e#er%in% S"pre#e 3ein%- And it is this erH relationship that #aAes it ,ore er i#possi)le ,"llH to explain the si%ni,i&an&e o, the &os#i& &ir&les to the #aterial #ind- These &ir&le attain#ents are onlH relati elH related to God-&ons&io"snessA se enth or sixth &ir&ler &an )e al#ost as tr"lH God-AnoIin%(sonship &ons&io"s(as a se&ond or ,irst &ir&ler' )"t s"&h loIer &ir&le )ein%s are ,ar less &ons&io"s o, experiential relation

3395

to the S"pre#e 3ein%' "ni erse &itizenshipThe attain#ent o, these &os#i& &ir&les Iill )e&o#e a part o, the as&endersM experien&e on the #ansion Iorlds i, theH ,ail o, s"&h a&hie e#ent )e,ore nat"ral death27 The #oti ation o, ,aith #aAes experiential the ,"ll realization o, #anMs sonship Iith God' )"t action< &o#pletion o, de&isions' is essential to the e ol"tionarH attain#ent o, &ons&io"sness o, pro%ressi e Ainship Iith the cosmic actualit2 o, the S"pre#e 3ein%- 5aith trans#"tes potentials to a&t"als in the spirit"al Iorld' )"t potentials )e&o#e a&t"als in the ,inite real#s o, the S"pre#e onlH )H and thro"%h the realization o, &hoi&e-experien&e3"t &hoosin% to do the Iill o, God 9oins spirit"al ,aith to #aterial de&isions in personalitH a&tion and th"s s"pplies a di ine and spirit"al ,"l&r"# ,or the #ore e,,e&ti e ,"n&tionin% o, the h"#an and #aterial le era%e o, Godh"n%erS"&h a Iise &o-ordination o, #aterial and spirit"al ,or&es %reatlH a"%#ents )oth &os#i& realization o, the S"pre#e and #orontia &o#prehension o, the Paradise .eities26 The #asterH o, the &os#i& &ir&les is related to the P"antitati e %roIth o, the #orontia so"l' the &o#prehension o, s"pre#e

3396

#eanin%s- 3"t the P"alitati e stat"s o, this i##ortal so"l is 45oll2 dependent on the %rasp o, li in% ,aith "pon the Paradise-potential ,a&t al"e that #ortal #an is a son o, the eternal God- There,ore does a se enth &ir&ler %o on to the #ansion Iorlds to attain ,"rther P"antitati e realization o, &os#i& %roIth 9"st as does a se&ond or e en a ,irst &ir&ler2: There is onlH an indire&t relation )etIeen &os#i&-&ir&le attain#ent and a&t"al spirit"al reli%io"s experien&e< s"&h attain#ents are re&ipro&al and there,ore #"t"allH )ene,i&ialP"relH spirit"al de elop#ent #aH ha e little to do Iith planetarH #aterial prosperitH' )"t &ir&le attain#ent alIaHs a"%#ents the potential o, h"#an s"&&ess and #ortal a&hie e#ent;7 5ro# the se enth to the third &ir&le there o&&"rs in&reased and "ni,ied a&tion o, the se en ad9"tant #ind-spirits in the tasA o, Ieanin% the #ortal #ind ,ro# its dependen&e on the realities o, the #aterial li,e #e&hanis#s preparatorH to in&reased introd"&tion to #orontia le els o, experien&e- 5ro# the third &ir&le onIard the ad9"tant in,l"en&e pro%ressi elH di#inishes;2 The se en &ir&les e#)ra&e #ortal experien&e extendin% ,ro# the hi%hest p"relH

3397

ani#al le el to the loIest a&t"al &onta&t"al #orontia le el o, sel,-&ons&io"sness as a personalitH experien&e- The #asterH o, the ,irst &os#i& &ir&le si%nalizes the attain#ent o, pre#orontia #ortal #at"ritH and #arAs the ter#ination o, the &on9oint #inistrH o, the ad9"tant #ind-spirits as an ex&l"si e in,l"en&e o, #ind a&tion in the h"#an personalitH3eHond the ,irst &ir&le' #ind )e&o#es in&reasin%lH aAin to the intelli%en&e o, the #orontia sta%e o, e ol"tion' the &on9oined #inistrH o, the &os#i& #ind and the s"perad9"tant endoI#ent o, the Creati e Spirit o, a lo&al "ni erse;; The %reat daHs in the indi id"al &areers o, Ad9"sters are? ,irst' Ihen the h"#an s")9e&t )reaAs thro"%h into the third psH&hi& &ir&le' th"s ins"rin% the =onitorMs sel,-a&ti itH and in&reased ran%e o, ,"n&tion Dpro ided the indIeller Ias not alreadH sel,-a&tin%E< then' 27*7 PAPER 227 ( RELATION O5 A.!USTERS TO IN.I1I.UAL =ORTALS 227?+-;; 2;22< 2;2; N N Ihen the h"#an partner attains the ,irst psH&hi&

3398

&ir&le' and theH are there)H ena)led to inter&o##"ni&ate' at least to so#e de%ree< and last' Ihen theH are ,inallH and eternallH ,"sed7- TCE ATTAIN=ENT O5 I==ORTALITK 2 The a&hie e#ent o, the se en &os#i& &ir&les does not eP"al Ad9"ster ,"sion- There are #anH #ortals li in% on Urantia Iho ha e attained their &ir&les< )"t ,"sion depends on Het other %reater and #ore s")li#e spirit"al a&hie e#ents' "pon the attain#ent o, a ,inal and &o#plete att"ne#ent o, the #ortal Iill Iith the Iill o, God as it is resident in the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster; Ohen a h"#an )ein% has &o#pleted the &ir&les o, &os#i& a&hie e#ent' and ,"rther' Ihen the ,inal &hoosin% o, the #ortal Iill per#its the Ad9"ster to &o#plete the asso&iation o, h"#an identitH Iith the #orontial so"l d"rin% e ol"tionarH and phHsi&al li,e' then do s"&h &ons"##ated liaisons o, so"l and Ad9"ster %o on independentlH to the #ansion Iorlds' and there is iss"ed the #andate ,ro# U ersa Ihi&h pro ides ,or the i##ediate ,"sion o, the Ad9"ster and the #orontial so"lThis ,"sion d"rin% phHsi&al li,e instantlH &ons"#es the #aterial )odH< the h"#an )ein%s Iho #i%ht Iitness s"&h a spe&ta&le Io"ld

3399

onlH o)ser e the translatin% #ortal disappear Jin &hariots o, ,ire-L * =ost Ad9"sters Iho ha e translated their s")9e&ts ,ro# Urantia Iere hi%hlH experien&ed and o, re&ord as pre io"s indIellers o, n"#ero"s #ortals on other spheres- Re#e#)er' Ad9"sters %ain al"a)le indIellin% experien&e on planets o, the loan order< it does not ,olloI that Ad9"sters onlH %ain experien&e ,or ad an&ed IorA in those #ortal s")9e&ts Iho ,ail to s"r i e> S")seP"ent to #ortal ,"sion the Ad9"sters share Ho"r destinH and experien&e< t5e2 are 2ou1 A,ter the ,"sion o, the i##ortal #orontia so"l and the asso&iated Ad9"ster' all o, the experien&e and all o, the al"es o, the one e ent"allH )e&o#e the possession o, the other' so that the tIo are a&t"allH one entitH- In a &ertain sense' this neI )ein% is o, the eternal past as Iell as ,or the eternal ,"t"re- All that Ias on&e h"#an in the s"r i in% so"l and all that is experientiallH di ine in the Ad9"ster noI )e&o#e the a&t"al possession o, the neI and e er-as&endin% "ni erse personalitH- 3"t on ea&h "ni erse le el the Ad9"ster &an endoI the neI &reat"re onlH Iith those attri)"tes Ihi&h are #eanin%,"l and o, al"e on that le el- An a)sol"te oneness Iith the di ine

3400

=onitor' a &o#plete exha"stion o, the endoI#ent o, an Ad9"ster' &an onlH )e a&hie ed in eternitH s")seP"ent to the ,inal attain#ent o, theUni ersal 5ather' the 5ather o, spirits' e er the so"r&e o, these di ine %i,ts5 Ohen the e ol in% so"l and the di ine Ad9"ster are ,inallH and eternallH ,"sed' ea&h %ains all o, the experien&i)le P"alities o, the other- This &o-ordinate personalitH possesses all o, the experiential #e#orH o, s"r i al on&e held )H the an&estral #ortal #ind and then resident in the #orontia so"l' and in addition thereto this potential ,inaliter e#)ra&es all the experiential #e#orH o, the Ad9"ster thro"%ho"t the #ortal indIellin%s o, all ti#e- 3"t it Iill reP"ire an eternitH o, the ,"t"re ,or an Ad9"ster e er &o#pletelH to endoI the personalitH partnership Iith the #eanin%s and al"es Ihi&h the di ine =onitor &arries ,orIard ,ro# the eternitH o, the past+ 3"t Iith the ast #a9oritH o, Urantians the Ad9"ster #"st patientlH aIait the arri al o, death deli eran&e< #"st aIait the li)eration o, the e#er%in% so"l ,ro# the Iell-ni%h &o#plete do#ination o, the ener%H patterns and &he#i&al ,or&es inherent in Ho"r #aterial order o, existen&e- The &hie, di,,i&"ltH Ho"

3401

experien&e in &onta&tin% Iith Ho"r Ad9"sters &onsists in this erH inherent #aterial nat"reSo ,eI #ortals are real thinAers< Ho" do not spirit"allH de elop and dis&ipline Ho"r #inds to the point o, ,a ora)le liaison Iith the di ine Ad9"sters- The ear o, the h"#an #ind is al#ost dea, to the spirit"al pleas Ihi&h 227?7-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27*6 2;2* N the Ad9"ster translates ,ro# the #ani,old #essa%es o, the "ni ersal )road&asts o, lo e pro&eedin% ,ro# the 5ather o, #er&ies- The Ad9"ster ,inds it al#ost i#possi)le to re%ister these inspirin% spirit leadin%s in an ani#al #ind so &o#pletelH do#inated )H the &he#i&al and ele&tri&al ,or&es inherent in Ho"r phHsi&al nat"res7 Ad9"sters re9oi&e to #aAe &onta&t Iith the #ortal #ind< )"t theH #"st )e patient thro"%h the lon% Hears o, silent so9o"rn d"rin% Ihi&h theH are "na)le to )reaA thro"%h ani#al resistan&e and dire&tlH &o##"ni&ate Iith Ho"- The hi%her the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters as&end in the s&ale o, ser i&e' the #ore e,,i&ient theH )e&o#e- 3"t ne er &an theH %reet Ho"' in the ,lesh' Iith the sa#e ,"ll' sH#patheti&' and expression,"l a,,e&tion as theH

3402

Iill Ihen Ho" dis&ern the# #ind to #ind on the #ansion Iorlds6 ."rin% #ortal li,e the #aterial )odH and #ind separate Ho" ,ro# Ho"r Ad9"ster and pre ent ,ree &o##"ni&ation< s")seP"ent to death' a,ter the eternal ,"sion' Ho" and the Ad9"ster are one(Ho" are not distin%"isha)le as separate )ein%s(and th"s there exists no need ,or &o##"ni&ation as Ho" Io"ld "nderstand it: Ohile the oi&e o, the Ad9"ster is e er Iithin Ho"' #ost o, Ho" Iill hear it seldo# d"rin% a li,eti#e- C"#an )ein%s )eloI the third and se&ond &ir&les o, attain#ent rarelH hear the Ad9"sterMs dire&t oi&e ex&ept in #o#ents o, s"pre#e desire' in a s"pre#e sit"ation' and &onseP"ent "pon a s"pre#e de&ision27 ."rin% the #aAin% and )reaAin% o, a &onta&t )etIeen the #ortal #ind o, a destinH reser ist and the planetarH s"per isors' so#eti#es the indIellin% Ad9"ster is so sit"ated that it )e&o#es possi)le to trans#it a #essa%e to the #ortal partner- Not lon% sin&e' on Urantia' s"&h a #essa%e Ias trans#itted )H a sel,-a&tin% Ad9"ster to the h"#an asso&iate' a #e#)er o, the reser e &orps o, destinH- This #essa%e Ias introd"&ed )H these Iords? JAnd noI' Iitho"t in9"rH or 9eopardH to the s")9e&t

3403

o, #H soli&ito"s de otion and Iitho"t intent to o er&hastise or dis&o"ra%e' ,or #e' #aAe re&ord o, this #H plea to hi#-L Then ,olloIed a )ea"ti,"llH to"&hin% and appealin% ad#onitionA#on% other thin%s' the Ad9"ster pleaded Jthat he #ore ,aith,"llH %i e #e his sin&ere &o-operation' #ore &heer,"llH end"re the tasAs o, #H e#pla&e#ent' #ore ,aith,"llH &arrH o"t the pro%ra# o, #H arran%e#ent' #ore patientlH %o thro"%h the trials o, #H sele&tion' #ore persistentlH and &heer,"llH tread the path o,#H &hoosin%' #ore h"#)lH re&ei e &redit that #aH a&&r"e as a res"lt o, #H &easeless endea ors(th"s trans#it #H ad#onition to the #an o, #H indIellin%- Upon hi# I )estoI the s"pre#e de otion and a,,e&tion o, a di ine spirit- And saH ,"rther to #H )elo ed s")9e&t that I Iill ,"n&tion Iith Iisdo# and poIer "ntil the erH end' "ntil the last earth str"%%le is o er< I Iill )e tr"e to#H personalitH tr"st- And I exhort hi# to s"r i al' not to disappoint #e' not to depri e #e o, the reIard o, #H patient and intense str"%%le- On the h"#an Iill o"r a&hie e#ent o, personalitH depends- Cir&le )H &ir&le I ha e patientlH as&ended this h"#an #ind' and I ha e testi#onH

3404

that I a# #eetin% the appro al o, the &hie, o, #H Aind- Cir&le )H &ir&le I a# passin% on to 9"d%#ent- I aIait Iith pleas"re and Iitho"t apprehension the roll &all o, destinH< I a# prepared to s")#it all to the tri)"nals o, the An&ients o, .aHs-L 22 FPresented )H a SolitarH =essen%er o, Or onton-G 27*: PAPER 227 ( RELATION O5 A.!USTERS TO IN.I1I.UAL =ORTALS 227?7-22 2;2> N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER 111 THE AD5USTERS AND THE SOUL The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 222 TCE A.!USTER AN. TCE SOUL The presen&e o, the di ine Ad9"ster in the h"#an #ind #aAes it ,ore er i#possi)le ,or either s&ien&e or philosophH to attain a satis,a&torH &o#prehension o, the e ol in% so"l

3405

o, the h"#an personalitH- The #orontia so"l is the &hild o, the "ni erse and #aH )e reallH AnoIn onlH thro"%h &os#i& insi%ht and spirit"al dis&o erH; The &on&ept o, a so"l and o, an indIellin% spirit is not neI to Urantia< it has ,reP"entlH appeared in the ario"s sHste#s o, planetarH )elie,s- =anH o, the Oriental as Iell as so#e o, the O&&idental ,aiths ha e per&ei ed that #an is di ine in herita%e as Iell as h"#an in inheritan&e- The ,eelin% o, the inner presen&e in addition to the external o#nipresen&e o, .eitH has lon% ,or#ed a part o, #anH Urantian reli%ions- =en ha e lon% )elie ed that there is so#ethin% %roIin% Iithin the h"#an nat"re' so#ethin% ital that is destined to end"re )eHond the short span o, te#poral li,e* 3e,ore #an realized that his e ol in% so"l Ias ,athered )H a di ine spirit' it Ias tho"%ht to reside in di,,erent phHsi&al or%ans(the eHe' li er' AidneH' heart' and later' the )rain- The sa a%e asso&iated the so"l Iith )lood' )reath' shadoIs and Iith re,le&tions o, the sel, in Iater> In the &on&eption o, the atman the Cind" tea&hers reallH approxi#ated an appre&iation o, the nat"re and presen&e o, the Ad9"ster' )"t theH ,ailed to distin%"ish the &opresen&e

3406

o, the e ol in% and potentiallH i##ortal so"lThe Chinese' hoIe er' re&o%nized tIo aspe&ts o, a h"#an )ein%' the 2ang and the 2in< the so"l and the spirit- The E%Hptians and #anH A,ri&an tri)es also )elie ed in tIo ,a&tors' the 3a and the 'a< the so"l Ias not "s"allH )elie ed to )e pre-existent' onlH the spirit5 The inha)itants o, the Nile alleH )elie ed that ea&h ,a ored indi id"al had )estoIed "pon hi# at )irth' or soon therea,ter' a prote&tin% spirit Ihi&h theH &alled the Aa- TheH ta"%ht that this %"ardian spirit re#ained Iith the #ortal s")9e&t thro"%ho"t li,e and passed )e,ore hi# into the ,"t"re estate- On the Ialls o, a te#ple at L"xor' Ihere is depi&ted the )irth o, A#enhotep III' the little prin&e is pi&t"red on the ar# o, the Nile %od' and near hi# is another &hild' in appearan&e identi&al Iith the prin&e' Ihi&h is a sH#)ol o, that entitH Ihi&h the E%Hptians &alled the Aa- This s&"lpt"re Ias &o#pleted in the ,i,teenth &ent"rH )e,ore Christ+ The Aa Ias tho"%ht to )e a s"perior spirit %eni"s Ihi&h desired to %"ide the asso&iated #ortal so"l into the )etter paths o, te#poral li in% )"t #ore espe&iallH to in,l"en&e the ,ort"nes o, the h"#an s")9e&t in the herea,terOhen an E%Hptian o, this period died' it Ias

3407

expe&ted that his Aa Io"ld )e Iaitin% ,or hi# on the other side o, the Great Ri er- At ,irst' onlH Ain%s Iere s"pposed to ha e Aas' )"t presentlH all ri%hteo"s #en Iere )elie ed to possess the#- One E%Hptian r"ler' speaAin% o, the Aa Iithin his heart' said? JI did not disre%ard its spee&h< I ,eared to trans%ress its %"idan&eI prospered there)H %reatlH< I Ias th"s s"&&ess,"l )H reason o, that Ihi&h it &a"sed #e to do< I Ias distin%"ished )H its %"idan&e-L =anH )elie ed that the Aa Ias Jan ora&le ,ro# God in e erH)odH-L =anH )elie ed that theH Iere to Jspend eternitH in %ladness o, heart in the ,a or o, the God that is in Ho"-L 7 E erH ra&e o, e ol in% Urantia #ortals has a Iord eP"i alent to the &on&ept o, so"l=anH pri#iti e peoples )elie ed the so"l looAed o"t "pon the Iorld thro"%h h"#an eHes< there,ore did theH so &ra enlH ,ear the 2;25< 2;2+ N #ale olen&e o, the e il eHe- TheH ha e lon% )elie ed that Jthe spirit o, #an is the la#p o, the Lord-L The Ri%-1eda saHs? J=H #ind speaAs to #H heart-L 2- TCE =IN. ARENA O5 CCOICE 2 Tho"%h the IorA o, Ad9"sters is spirit"al in nat"re' theH #"st' per,or&e' do all their

3408

IorA "pon an intelle&t"al ,o"ndation- =ind is the h"#an soil ,ro# Ihi&h the spirit =onitor #"st e ol e the #orontia so"l Iith the &o-operation o, the indIelt personalitH; There is a &os#i& "nitH in the se eral #ind le els o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses- Intelle&t"al sel es ha e their ori%in in the &os#i& #ind #"&h as ne)"lae taAe ori%in in the &os#i& ener%ies o, "ni erse spa&e- On the h"#an Dhen&e personalE le el o, intelle&t"al sel es the potential o, spirit e ol"tion )e&o#es do#inant' Iith the assent o, the #ortal #ind' )e&a"se o, the spirit"al endoI#ents o, the h"#an personalitH to%ether Iith the &reati e presen&e o, an entitH-point o, a)sol"te o, the #aterial #ind is &onditioned "pon tIo experien&es? This #ind #"st ha e e ol ed "p thro"%h the #inistrH o, the se en ad9"tant #ind-spirits' and the #aterial DpersonalE sel, #"st &hoose to &o-operate Iith the indIellin% Ad9"ster in &reatin% and ,osterin% the #orontia sel,' the e ol"tionarH and potentiallH i##ortal so"l* =aterial #ind is the arena in Ihi&h h"#an personalities li e' are sel,-&ons&io"s' #aAe de&isions' &hoose God or ,orsaAe hi#' eternalize or destroH the#sel esal"e in s"&h h"#an sel es- 3"t s"&h a spirit do#inan&e

3409

> =aterial e ol"tion has pro ided Ho" a li,e #a&hine' Ho"r )odH< the 5ather hi#sel, has endoIed Ho" Iith the p"rest spirit realitH AnoIn in the "ni erse' Ho"r Tho"%ht Ad9"ster3"t into Ho"r hands' s")9e&t to Ho"r oIn de&isions' has )een %i en #ind' and it is )H #ind that Ho" li e or die- It is Iithin this #ind and Iith this #ind that Ho" #aAe those #oral de&isions Ihi&h ena)le Ho" to a&hie e Ad9"sterliAeness' and that is GodliAeness5 =ortal #ind is a te#porarH intelle&t sHste# loaned to h"#an )ein%s ,or "se d"rin% a #aterial li,eti#e' and as theH "se this #ind' theH are either a&&eptin% or re9e&tin% the potential o, eternal existen&e- =ind is a)o"t all Ho" ha e o, "ni erse realitH that is s")9e&t to Ho"r Iill' and the so"l(the #orontia sel,( Iill ,aith,"llH portraH the har est o, the te#poral de&isions Ihi&h the #ortal sel, is #aAin%C"#an &ons&io"sness rests %entlH "pon the ele&tro&he#i&al #e&hanis# )eloI and deli&atelH to"&hes the spirit-#orontia ener%H sHste# a)o e- O, neither o, these tIo sHste#s is the h"#an )ein% e er &o#pletelH &ons&io"s in his #ortal li,e< there,ore #"st he IorA in #ind' o, Ihi&h he is &ons&io"s- And it is not so #"&h Ihat #ind &o#prehends as Ihat #ind desires to &o#prehend that ins"res s"r i al<

3410

it is not so #"&h Ihat #ind is liAe as Ihat #ind is stri in% to )e liAe that &onstit"tes spirit identi,i&ation- It is not so #"&h that #an is &ons&io"s o, God as that #an Hearns ,or God that res"lts in "ni erse as&ensionOhat Ho" are todaH is not so i#portant as Ihat Ho" are )e&o#in% daH )H daH and in eternitH+ =ind is the &os#i& instr"#ent on Ihi&h the h"#an Iill &an plaH the dis&ords o, destr"&tion' or "pon Ihi&h this sa#e h"#an Iill &an )rin% ,orth the exP"isite #elodies o, God identi,i&ation and &onseP"ent eternal s"r i al- The Ad9"ster )estoIed "pon #an is' in the last analHsis' i#per io"s to e il and in&apa)le o, sin' )"t #ortal #ind &an a&t"allH )e tIisted' distorted' and rendered e il and "%lH )H the sin,"l #a&hinations o, a per erse and sel,-seeAin% h"#an Iill- LiAeIise &an this #ind )e #ade no)le' )ea"ti,"l' tr"e' and %ood(a&t"allH %reat(in a&&ordan&e Iith the spirit-ill"#inated Iill o, a God-AnoIin% h"#an )ein%7 E ol"tionarH #ind is onlH ,"llH sta)le and dependa)le Ihen #ani,estin% itsel, "pon the tIo extre#es o, &os#i& intelle&t"alitH(the IhollH #e&hanized and the entirelH spirit"alized3etIeen the intelle&t"al extre#es o, p"re

3411

#e&hani&al &ontrol and tr"e spirit nat"re 27>2 PAPER 222 ( TCE A.!USTER AN. TCE SOUL 222?2-7 2;27 N there inter enes that enor#o"s %ro"p o, e ol in% and as&endin% #inds Ihose sta)ilitH and tranP"illitH are dependent "pon personalitH &hoi&e and spirit identi,i&ation6 3"t #an does not passi elH' sla ishlH' s"rrender his Iill to the Ad9"ster- Rather does he a&ti elH' positi elH' and &o-operati elH &hoose to ,olloI the Ad9"sterMs leadin% Ihen and as s"&h leadin% &ons&io"slH di,,ers ,ro# the desires and i#p"lses o, the nat"ral #ortal #ind- The Ad9"sters #anip"late )"t ne er do#inate #anMs #ind a%ainst his Iill< to the Ad9"sters the h"#an Iill is s"pre#e- And theH so re%ard and respe&t it Ihile theH stri e to a&hie e the spirit"al %oals o, tho"%ht ad9"st#ent and &hara&ter trans,or#ation in the al#ost li#itless arena o, the e ol in% h"#an intelle&t: =ind is Ho"r ship' the Ad9"ster is Ho"r pilot' the h"#an Iill is &aptain- The #aster o, the #ortal essel sho"ld ha e the Iisdo# to tr"st the di ine pilot to %"ide the as&endin%

3412

so"l into the #orontia har)ors o, eternal s"r i alOnlH )H sel,ishness' sloth,"lness' and sin,"lness &an the Iill o, #an re9e&t the %"idan&e o, s"&h a lo in% pilot and e ent"allH Ire&A the #ortal &areer "pon the e il shoals o, re9e&ted #er&H and "pon the ro&As o, e#)ra&ed sin- Oith Ho"r &onsent' this ,aith,"l pilot Iill sa,elH &arrH Ho" a&ross the )arriers o, ti#e and the handi&aps o, spa&e to the erH so"r&e o, the di ine #ind and on )eHond' e en to the Paradise 5ather o, Ad9"sters;- NATURE O5 TCE SOUL 2 Thro"%ho"t the #ind ,"n&tions o, &os#i& intelli%en&e' the totalitH o, #ind is do#inant o er the parts o, intelle&t"al ,"n&tion- =ind' in its essen&e' is ,"n&tional "nitH< there,ore does #ind ne er ,ail to #ani,est this &onstit"ti e "nitH' e en Ihen ha#pered and hindered )H the "nIise a&tions and &hoi&es o, a #is%"ided sel,- And this "nitH o, #ind in aria)lH seeAs ,or spirit &o-ordination on all le els o, its asso&iation Iith sel es o, Iill di%nitH and as&ension prero%ati es; The #aterial #ind o, #ortal #an is the &os#i& loo# that &arries the #orontia ,a)ri&s on Ihi&h the indIellin% Tho"%ht Ad9"ster threads the spirit patterns o, a "ni erse &hara&ter o, end"rin% al"es and di ine #eanin%s(a

3413

s"r i in% so"l o, "lti#ate destinH and "nendin% &areer' a potential ,inaliter* The h"#an personalitH is identi,ied Iith #ind and spirit held to%ether in ,"n&tional relationship )H li,e in a #aterial )odH- This ,"n&tionin% relationship o, s"&h #ind and spirit does not res"lt in so#e &o#)ination o, the P"alities or attri)"tes o, #ind and spirit )"t rather in an entirelH neI' ori%inal' and "niP"e "ni erse al"e o, potentiallH eternal end"ran&e' the soul1 > There are three and not tIo ,a&tors in the e ol"tionarH &reation o, s"&h an i##ortal so"l- These three ante&edents o, the #orontia h"#an so"l are? 5 2- +5e 5uman mind and all &os#i& in,l"en&es ante&edent thereto and i#pin%in% thereon+ ;- +5e di"ine spirit indIellin% this h"#an #ind and all potentials inherent in s"&h a ,ra%#ent o, a)sol"te spirit"alitH to%ether Iith all asso&iated spirit"al in,l"en&es and ,a&tors in h"#an li,e7 *- +5e relations5ip 'et4een material mind and di"ine spirit< Ihi&h &onnotes a al"e and &arries a #eanin% not ,o"nd in either o, the &ontri)"tin% ,a&tors to s"&h an asso&iationThe realitH o, this "niP"e relationship is neither

3414

#aterial nor spirit"al )"t #orontial- It is the so"l6 The #idIaH &reat"res ha e lon% deno#inated this e ol in% so"l o, #an the #id#ind in &ontradistin&tion to the loIer or #aterial #ind and the hi%her or &os#i& #indThis #id-#ind is reallH a #orontia pheno#enon sin&e it exists in the real# )etIeen the #aterial and the spirit"al- The potential o, s"&h a #orontia e ol"tion is inherent in the tIo "ni ersal "r%es o, #ind? the i#p"lse o, the ,inite #ind o, the &reat"re to AnoI God and attain the di initH o, the Creator' and the i#p"lse o, the in,inite #ind o, the Creator 222?2-6 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27>; 2;26 N to AnoI #an and attain the e(perience o, the &reat"re: This s"pernal transa&tion o, e ol in% the i##ortal so"l is #ade possi)le )e&a"se the #ortal #ind is ,irst personal and se&ond is in &onta&t Iith s"perani#al realities< it possesses a s"per#aterial endoI#ent o, &os#i& #inistrH Ihi&h ins"res the e ol"tion o, a #oral nat"re &apa)le o, #aAin% #oral de&isions' there)H e,,e&tin% a )ona ,ide &reati e &onta&t Iith the asso&iated spirit"al #inistries and

3415

Iith the indIellin% Tho"%ht Ad9"ster27 The ine ita)le res"lt o, s"&h a &onta&t"al spirit"alization o, the h"#an #ind is the %rad"al )irth o, a so"l' the 9oint o,,sprin% o, an ad9"tant #ind do#inated )H a h"#an Iill that &ra es to AnoI God' IorAin% in liaison Iith the spirit"al ,or&es o, the "ni erse Ihi&h are "nder the o er&ontrol o, an a&t"al ,ra%#ent o, the erH God o, all &reation(the =HsterH =onitor- And th"s does the #aterial and #ortal realitH o, the sel, trans&end the te#poral li#itations o, the phHsi&al-li,e #a&hine and attain a neI expression and a neI identi,i&ation in the e ol in% ehi&le ,or sel,hood &ontin"itH' the #orontia and i##ortal so"l*- TCE E1OL1ING SOUL 2 The #istaAes o, #ortal #ind and the errors o, h"#an &ond"&t #aH #arAedlH delaH the e ol"tion o, the so"l' altho"%h theH &annot inhi)it s"&h a #orontia pheno#enon Ihen on&e it has )een initiated )H the indIellin% Ad9"ster Iith the &onsent o, the &reat"re Iill- 3"t at anH ti#e prior to #ortal death this sa#e #aterial and h"#an Iill is e#poIered to res&ind s"&h a &hoi&e and to re9e&t s"r i al- E en a,ter s"r i al the as&endin% #ortal still retains this prero%ati e o, &hoosin% to re9e&t eternal li,e< at anH ti#e )e,ore

3416

,"sion Iith the Ad9"ster the e ol in% and as&endin% &reat"re &an &hoose to ,orsaAe the Iill o, the Paradise 5ather- 5"sion Iith the Ad9"ster si%nalizes the ,a&t that the as&endin% #ortal has eternallH and "nreser edlH &hosen to do the 5atherMs Iill; ."rin% the li,e in the ,lesh the e ol in% so"l is ena)led to rein,or&e the s"per#aterial de&isions o, the #ortal #ind- The so"l' )ein% s"per#aterial' does not o, itsel, ,"n&tion on the #aterial le el o, h"#an experien&e- Neither &an this s")spirit"al so"l' Iitho"t the &olla)oration o, so#e spirit o, .eitH' s"&h as the Ad9"ster' ,"n&tion a)o e the #orontia le el- Neither does the so"l #aAe ,inal de&isions "ntil death or translation di or&es it ,ro# #aterial asso&iation Iith the #ortal #ind ex&ept Ihen and as this #aterial #ind dele%ates s"&h a"thoritH ,reelH and Iillin%lH to s"&h a #orontia so"l o, asso&iated ,"n&tion."rin% li,e the #ortal Iill' the personalitH poIer o, de&ision-&hoi&e' is resident in the #aterial #ind &ir&"its< as terrestrial #ortal %roIth pro&eeds' this sel,' Iith its pri&eless poIers o, &hoi&e' )e&o#es in&reasin%lH identi,ied Iith the e#er%in% #orontia-so"l entitH< a,ter death and ,olloIin% the #ansion Iorld res"rre&tion' the h"#an personalitH is &o#pletelH

3417

identi,ied Iith the #orontia sel,- The so"l is th"s the e#)rHo o, the ,"t"re #orontia ehi&le o, personalitH identitH* This i##ortal so"l is at ,irst IhollH #orontia in nat"re' )"t it possesses s"&h a &apa&itH ,or de elop#ent that it in aria)lH as&ends to the tr"e spirit le els o, ,"sion spirit o, the Uni ersal 5ather that initiated s"&h a &reati e pheno#enon in the &reat"re #ind> 3oth the h"#an #ind and the di ine Ad9"ster are &ons&io"s o, the presen&e and di,,erential nat"re o, the e ol in% so"l(the Ad9"ster ,"llH' the #ind partiallH- The so"l )e&o#es in&reasin%lH &ons&io"s o, )oth the #ind and the Ad9"ster as asso&iated identities' proportional to its oIn e ol"tionarH %roIth- The so"l partaAes o, the P"alities o, )oth the h"#an #ind and the di ine spirit )"t persistentlH e ol es toIard a"%#entation o, spirit &ontrol and di ine do#inan&e thro"%h the ,osterin% o, a #ind ,"n&tion Ihose #eanin%s seeA to &o-ordinate Iith tr"e spirit al"e5 The #ortal &areer' the so"lMs e ol"tion' is not so #"&h a pro)ation as an ed"&ation5aith in the s"r i al o, s"pre#e al"es is the al"e Iith the spirits o, .eitH' "s"allH Iith the sa#e

3418

27>* PAPER 222 ( TCE A.!USTER AN. TCE SOUL 222?*-5 2;2: N &ore o, reli%ion< %en"ine reli%io"s experien&e &onsists in the "nion o, s"pre#e realitH+ =ind AnoIs P"antitH' realitH' #eanin%s3"t P"alitH( al"es(is felt1 That Ihi&h ,eels is the #"t"al &reation o, #ind' Ihi&h AnoIs' and the asso&iated spirit' Ihi&h realitH-izes7 In so ,ar as #anMs e ol in% #orontia so"l )e&o#es per#eated )H tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness as the &ons&io"sness' s"&h a res"ltant )ein% )e&o#es indestr"&ti)le- I, there is no s"r i al o, eternal al"es in the e ol in% so"l o, #an' then #ortal existen&e is Iitho"t #eanin%' and li,e itsel, is a tra%i& ill"sion- 3"t it is ,ore er tr"e? Ohat Ho" )e%in in ti#e Ho" Iill ass"redlH ,inish in eternitH(i, it is Iorth ,inishin%>- TCE INNER LI5E 2 Re&o%nition is the intelle&t"al pro&ess o, ,ittin% the sensorH i#pressions re&ei ed ,ro# the external Iorld into the #e#orH patterns o, the indi id"al- Understandin% &onnotes al"e-realization o, Godal"es and &os#i& #eanin%s as a realization o, "ni ersal

3419

that these re&o%nized sensorH i#pressions and their asso&iated #e#orH patterns ha e )e&o#e inte%rated or or%anized into a dHna#i& netIorA o, prin&iples; =eanin%s are deri ed ,ro# a &o#)ination o, re&o%nition and "nderstandin%- =eanin%s are nonexistent in a IhollH sensorH or #aterial Iorld- =eanin%s and h"#an experien&e* The ad an&es o, tr"e &i ilization are all )orn in this inner Iorld o, #anAind- It is onlH the inner li,e that is tr"lH &reati e- Ci ilization &an hardlH pro%ress Ihen the #a9oritH o, the Ho"th o, anH %eneration de ote their interests and ener%ies to the #aterialisti& p"rs"its o, the sensorH or o"ter Iorld> The inner and the o"ter Iorlds ha e a di,,erent set o, al"es- AnH &i ilization is in 9eopardH Ihen three P"arters o, its Ho"th enter #aterialisti& pro,essions and de ote the#sel es to the p"rs"it o, the sensorH a&ti ities o, the o"ter Iorld- Ci ilization is in dan%er Ihen Ho"th ne%le&t to interest the#sel es in ethi&s' so&iolo%H' e"%eni&s' philosophH' the ,ine arts' reli%ion' and &os#olo%H5 OnlH in the hi%her le els o, the s"per&ons&io"s #ind as it i#pin%es "pon the spirit al"es are onlH per&ei ed in the inner or s"per#aterial spheres o,

3420

real# o, h"#an experien&e &an Ho" ,ind those hi%her &on&epts in asso&iation Iith e,,e&ti e #aster patterns Ihi&h Iill &ontri)"te to the )"ildin% o, a )etter and #ore end"rin% &i ilization- PersonalitH is inherentlH &reati e' )"t it th"s ,"n&tions onlH in the inner li,e o, the indi id"al+ SnoI &rHstals are alIaHs hexa%onal in ,or#' )"t no tIo are e er aliAe- Children &on,or# to tHpes' )"t no tIo are exa&tlH aliAe' e en in the &ase o, tIins- PersonalitH ,olloIs tHpes )"t is alIaHs "niP"e7 Cappiness and 9oH taAe ori%in in the inner li,e- Ko" &annot experien&e real 9oH all )H Ho"rsel,A solitarH li,e is ,atal to happiness- E en ,a#ilies and nations Iill en9oH li,e #ore i, theH share it Iith others6 Ko" &annot &o#pletelH &ontrol the external Iorld(en iron#ent- It is the &reati itH o, the inner Iorld that is #ost s")9e&t to Ho"r dire&tion )e&a"se there Ho"r personalitH is so lar%elH li)erated ,ro# the ,etters o, the laIs o, ante&edent &a"sation- There is asso&iated Iith personalitH a li#ited so erei%ntH o, Iill: Sin&e this inner li,e o, #an is tr"lH &reati e' there rests "pon ea&h person the responsi)ilitH o, &hoosin% as to Ihether this &reati itH shall )e spontaneo"s and IhollH haphazard or

3421

&ontrolled' dire&ted' and &onstr"&ti e- CoI &an a &reati e i#a%ination prod"&e IorthH &hildren Ihen the sta%e Ihereon it ,"n&tions is alreadH preo&&"pied )H pre9"di&e' hate' ,ears' resent#ents' re en%e' and )i%otriesQ 27 Ideas #aH taAe ori%in in the sti#"li o, the o"ter Iorld' )"t ideals are )orn onlH in the &reati e real#s o, the inner Iorld- TodaH the nations o, the Iorld are dire&ted )H #en Iho ha e a s"pera)"ndan&e o, ideas' )"t theH are 222?*-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27>> 2;;7 N po ertH-stri&Aen in ideals- That is the explanation o, po ertH' di or&e' Iar' and ra&ial hatreds22 This is the pro)le#? I, ,reeIill #an is endoIed Iith the poIers o, &reati itH in the inner #an' then #"st Ie re&o%nize that ,reeIill &reati itH e#)ra&es the potential o, ,reeIill destr"&ti itH- And Ihen &reati itH is t"rned to destr"&ti itH' Ho" are ,a&e to ,a&e Iith the de astation o, e il and sin(oppression' Iar' and destr"&tion- E il is a partialitH o, &reati itH Ihi&h tends toIard disinte%ration and e ent"al destr"&tion- All &on,li&t is e il in that it inhi)its the &reati e ,"n&tion o, the inner li,e (it is a spe&ies o, &i il Iar in the personalitH-

3422

2; Inner &reati itH &ontri)"tes to enno)le#ent o, &hara&ter thro"%h personalitH inte%ration and sel,hood "ni,i&ation- It is ,ore er tr"e? The past is "n&han%ea)le< onlH the ,"t"re &an )e &han%ed )H the #inistrH o, the present &reati itH o, the inner sel,5- TCE CONSECRATION O5 CCOICE 2 The doin% o, the Iill o, God is nothin% #ore or less than an exhi)ition o, &reat"re Iillin%ness to share the inner li,e Iith God( Iith the erH God Iho has #ade s"&h a &reat"re li,e o, inner #eanin%- al"e possi)leSharin% is GodliAe(di ine- God shares all Iith the Eternal Son and the In,inite Spirit' Ihile theH' in t"rn' share all thin%s Iith the di ine Sons and spirit .a"%hters o, the "ni erses; The i#itation o, God is the AeH to per,e&tion< the doin% o, his Iill is the se&ret o, s"r i al and o, per,e&tion in s"r i al* =ortals li e in God' and so God has Iilled to li e in #ortals- As #en tr"st the#sel es to hi#' so has he(and ,irst(tr"sted a part o, hi#sel, to )e Iith #en< has &onsented to li e in #en and to indIell #en s")9e&t to the h"#an Iill> Pea&e in this li,e' s"r i al in death' per,e&tion in the next li,e' ser i&e in eternitH( all these are a&hie ed Din spiritE no4 Ihen the

3423

&reat"re personalitH &onsents(&hooses(to s")9e&t the &reat"re Iill to the 5atherMs IillAnd alreadH has the 5ather &hosen to #aAe a ,ra%#ent o, hi#sel, s")9e&t to the Iill o, the &reat"re personalitH5 S"&h a &reat"re &hoi&e is not a s"rrender o, Iill- It is a &onse&ration o, Iill' an expansion o, Iill' a %lori,i&ation o, Iill' a per,e&tin% o, Iill< and s"&h &hoosin% raises the &reat"re Iill ,ro# the le el o, te#poral si%ni,i&an&e to that hi%her estate Iherein the personalitH o, the &reat"re son &o##"nes Iith the personalitH o, the spirit 5ather+ This &hoosin% o, the 5atherMs Iill is the spirit"al ,indin% o, the spirit 5ather )H #ortal #an' e en tho"%h an a%e #"st pass )e,ore the &reat"re son #aH a&t"allH stand in the ,a&t"al presen&e o, God on Paradise- This &hoosin% does not so #"&h &onsist in the ne%ation o, &reat"re Iill(JNot #H Iill )"t Ho"rs )e doneL(as it &onsists in the &reat"reMs positi e a,,ir#ation? JIt is m2 Iill that 2our Iill )e done-L And i, this &hoi&e is #ade' sooner or later Iill the God-&hoosin% son ,ind inner "nion D,"sionE Iith the indIellin% God ,ra%#ent' Ihile this sa#e per,e&tin% son Iill ,ind s"pre#e personalitH satis,a&tion in the Iorship &o##"nion o, the personalitH o, #an

3424

and the personalitH o, his =aAer' tIo personalities Ihose &reati e attri)"tes ha e eternallH 9oined in sel,-Iilled #"t"alitH o, expression (the )irth o, another eternal partnership o, the Iill o, #an and the Iill o, God+- TCE CU=AN PARA.O0 2 =anH o, the te#poral tro")les o, #ortal #an %roI o"t o, his tIo,old relation to the &os#os- =an is a part o, nat"re(he exists in nat"re(and Het he is a)le to trans&end nat"re=an is ,inite' )"t he is indIelt )H a sparA o, in,initH- S"&h a d"al sit"ation not onlH pro ides the potential ,or e il )"t also en%enders #anH so&ial and #oral sit"ations ,ra"%ht Iith #"&h "n&ertaintH and not a little anxietH; The &o"ra%e reP"ired to e,,e&t the &on27>5 PAPER 222 ( TCE A.!USTER AN. TCE SOUL 222?+-; 2;;2< 2;;; N N P"est o, nat"re and to trans&end oneMs sel, is a &o"ra%e that #i%ht s"&&"#) to the te#ptations o, sel,-pride- The #ortal Iho &an trans&end sel, #i%ht Hield to the te#ptation to dei,H his oIn sel,-&ons&io"sness- The #ortal dile##a &onsists in the do")le ,a&t that #an is in )onda%e to nat"re Ihile at the sa#e ti#e

3425

he possesses a "niP"e li)ertH(,reedo# o, spirit"al &hoi&e and a&tion- On #aterial le els #an ,inds hi#sel, s")ser ient to nat"re' Ihile on spirit"al le els he is tri"#phant o er nat"re and o er all thin%s te#poral and ,initeS"&h a paradox is insepara)le ,ro# te#ptation' potential e il' de&isional errors' and Ihen sel, )e&o#es pro"d and arro%ant' sin #aH e ol e* The pro)le# o, sin is not sel,-existent in the ,inite Iorld- The ,a&t o, ,initeness is not e il or sin,"l- The ,inite Iorld Ias #ade )H an in,inite Creator(it is the handiIorA o, his di ine Sons(and there,ore it #"st )e good1 It is the #is"se' distortion' and per ersion o, the ,inite that %i es ori%in to e il and sin> The spirit &an do#inate #ind< so #ind &an &ontrol ener%H- 3"t #ind &an &ontrol ener%H onlH thro"%h its oIn intelli%ent #anip"lation o, the #eta#orphi& potentials inherent in the #athe#ati&al le el o, the &a"ses and e,,e&ts o, the phHsi&al do#ains- Creat"re #ind does not inherentlH &ontrol ener%H< that is a .eitH prero%ati e- 3"t &reat"re #ind &an and does #anip"late ener%H 9"st in so ,ar as it has )e&o#e #aster o, the ener%H se&rets o, the phHsi&al "ni erse5 Ohen #an Iishes to #odi,H phHsi&al realitH'

3426

)e it hi#sel, or his en iron#ent' he s"&&eeds to the extent that he has dis&o ered the IaHs and #eans o, &ontrollin% #atter and dire&tin% ener%H- Unaided #ind is i#potent to in,l"en&e anHthin% #aterial sa e its oIn phHsi&al #e&hanis#' Iith Ihi&h it is ines&apa)lH linAed- 3"t thro"%h the intelli%ent "se o, the )odH #e&hanis#' #ind &an &reate other #e&hanis#s' e en ener%H relationships and li in% relationships' )H the "tilization o, Ihi&h this #ind &an in&reasin%lH &ontrol and e en do#inate its phHsi&al le el in the "ni erse+ S&ien&e is the so"r&e o, ,a&ts' and #ind &annot operate Iitho"t ,a&ts- TheH are the )"ildin% )lo&As in the &onstr"&tion o, Iisdo# Ihi&h are &e#ented to%ether )H li,e experien&e=an &an ,ind the lo e o, God Iitho"t ,a&ts' and #an &an dis&o er the laIs o, God Iitho"t lo e' )"t #an &an ne er )e%in to appre&iate the in,inite sH##etrH' the s"pernal har#onH' the exP"isite repleteness o, the all-in&l"si e nat"re o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center "ntil he has ,o"nd di ine laI and di ine lo e and has experientiallH "ni,ied these in his oIn e ol in% &os#i& philosophH7 The expansion o, #aterial AnoIled%e per#its

3427

a %reater intelle&t"al appre&iation o, the #eanin%s o, ideas and the al"es o, ideals- A h"#an )ein% &an ,ind tr"th in his inner experien&e' )"t he needs a &lear AnoIled%e o, ,a&ts to applH his personal dis&o erH o, tr"th to the r"thlesslH pra&ti&al de#ands o, e erHdaH li,e6 It is onlH nat"ral that #ortal #an sho"ld )e harassed )H ,eelin%s o, inse&"ritH as he ieIs hi#sel, inextri&a)lH )o"nd to nat"re Ihile he possesses spirit"al poIers IhollH trans&endent to all thin%s te#poral and ,initeOnlH reli%io"s &on,iden&e(li in% ,aith(&an s"stain #an a#id s"&h di,,i&"lt and perplexin% pro)le#s: O, all the dan%ers Ihi&h )eset #anMs #ortal nat"re and 9eopardize his spirit"al inte%ritH' pride is the %reatest- Co"ra%e is aloro"s' )"t e%otis# is ain%lorio"s and s"i&idalReasona)le sel,-&on,iden&e is not to )e deplored=anMs a)ilitH to trans&end hi#sel, is the one thin% Ihi&h distin%"ishes hi# ,ro# the ani#al Ain%do#27 Pride is de&eit,"l' intoxi&atin%' and sin)reedin% Ihether ,o"nd in an indi id"al' a %ro"p' a ra&e' or a nation- It is literallH tr"e' JPride %oes )e,ore a ,all-L 7- TCE A.!USTERMS PRO3LE=

3428

2 Un&ertaintH Iith se&"ritH is the essen&e o, the Paradise ad ent"re("n&ertaintH in ti#e and in #ind' "n&ertaintH as to the e ents o, the "n,oldin% Paradise as&ent< se&"ritH in 222?+-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27>+ 2;;* N spirit and in eternitH' se&"ritH in the "nP"ali,ied tr"st o, the &reat"re son in the di ine &o#passion and in,inite lo e o, the Uni ersal 5ather< "n&ertaintH as an inexperien&ed &itizen o, the "ni erse< se&"ritH as an as&endin% son in the "ni erse #ansions o, an all-poIer,"l' all-Iise' and all-lo in% 5ather; =aH I ad#onish Ho" to heed the distant e&ho o, the Ad9"sterMs ,aith,"l &all to Ho"r so"lQ The indIellin% Ad9"ster &annot stop or e en #ateriallH alter Ho"r &areer str"%%le o, ti#e< the Ad9"ster &annot lessen the hardships o, li,e as Ho" 9o"rneH on thro"%h this Iorld o, toil- The di ine indIeller &an onlH patientlH ,or)ear Ihile Ho" ,i%ht the )attle o, li,e as it is li ed on Ho"r planet< )"t Ho" &o"ld' i, Ho" onlH Io"ld(as Ho" IorA and IorrH' as Ho" ,i%ht and toil(per#it the aliant Ad9"ster to ,i%ht Iith Ho" and ,or Ho"- Ko" &o"ld )e so &o#,orted and inspired' so enthralled and intri%"ed'

3429

i, Ho" Io"ld onlH alloI the Ad9"ster &onstantlH to )rin% ,orth the pi&t"res o, the real #oti e' the ,inal ai#' and the eternal p"rpose o, all this di,,i&"lt' "phill str"%%le Iith the &o##onpla&e pro)le#s o, Ho"r present #aterial Iorld* OhH do Ho" not aid the Ad9"ster in the tasA o, shoIin% Ho" the spirit"al &o"nterpart o, all these stren"o"s #aterial e,,ortsQ OhH do Ho" not alloI the Ad9"ster to stren%then Ho" Iith the spirit"al tr"ths o, &os#i& poIer Ihile Ho" Irestle Iith the te#poral di,,i&"lties o, &reat"re existen&eQ OhH do Ho" not en&o"ra%e the hea enlH helper to &heer Ho" Iith the &lear ision o, the eternal o"tlooA o, "ni ersal li,e as Ho" %aze in perplexitH at the pro)le#s o, the passin% ho"rQ OhH do Ho" re,"se to )e enli%htened and inspired )H the "ni erse ieIpoint Ihile Ho" toil a#idst the handi&aps o, ti#e and ,lo"nder in the #aze o, "n&ertainties Ihi&h )eset Ho"r #ortal li,e 9o"rneHQ OhH not alloI the Ad9"ster to spirit"alize Ho"r thinAin%' e en tho"%h Ho"r ,eet #"st tread the #aterial paths o, earthlH endea orQ > The hi%her h"#an ra&es o, Urantia are &o#plexlH ad#ixed< theH are a )lend o, #anH ra&es and sto&As o, di,,erent ori%in- This &o#posite nat"re renders it ex&eedin%lH di,,i&"lt

3430

,or the =onitors to IorA e,,i&ientlH d"rin% li,e and adds de,initelH to the pro)le#s o, )oth the Ad9"ster and the %"ardian seraphi# a,ter death- Not lon% sin&e I Ias present on Sal in%ton and heard a %"ardian o, destinH present a ,or#al state#ent in exten"ation o, the di,,i&"lties o, #inisterin% to her #ortal s")9e&tThis seraphi# said? 5 J="&h o, #H di,,i&"ltH Ias d"e to the "nendin% &on,li&t )etIeen the tIo nat"res o, #H s")9e&t? the "r%e o, a#)ition opposed )H ani#al indolen&e< the ideals o, a s"perior people &rossed )H the instin&ts o, an in,erior ra&e< the hi%h p"rposes o, a %reat #ind anta%onized )H the "r%e o, a pri#iti e inheritan&e< the lon%-distan&e ieI o, a ,ar-seein% =onitor &o"ntera&ted )H the nearsi%htedness o, a &reat"re o, ti#e< the pro%ressi e plans o, an as&endin% )ein% #odi,ied )H the desires and lon%in%s o, a #aterial nat"re< the ,lashes o, "ni erse intelli%en&e &an&elled )H the &he#i&alener%H #andates o, the e ol in% ra&e< the "r%e o, an%els opposed )H the e#otions o, an ani#al< the trainin% o, an intelle&t ann"lled )H the tenden&ies o, instin&t< the experien&e o, the indi id"al opposed )H the a&&"#"lated propensities o, the ra&e< the ai#s o, the )est o ershadoIed )H the dri,t o, the Iorst< the

3431

,li%ht o, %eni"s ne"tralized )H the %ra itH o, #edio&ritH< the pro%ress o, the %ood retarded )H the inertia o, the )ad< the art o, the )ea"ti,"l )es#ir&hed )H the presen&e o, e il< the )"oHan&H o, health ne"tralized )H the de)ilitH o, disease< the ,o"ntain o, ,aith poll"ted )H the poisons o, ,ear< the sprin% o, 9oH e#)ittered )H the Iaters o, sorroI< the %ladness o, anti&ipation disill"sioned )H the )itterness o, realization< the 9oHs o, li in% e er threatened )H the sorroIs o, death- S"&h a li,e on s"&h a planetR And Het' )e&a"se o, the e er-present help and "r%e o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster' this so"l did a&hie e a ,air de%ree o, happiness and s"&&ess and has e en noI as&ended to the 9"d%#ent halls o, #ansonia-L + FPresented )H a SolitarH =essen%er o, Or onton-G 27>7 PAPER 222 ( TCE A.!USTER AN. TCE SOUL 222?7-+ 2;;> N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER 11" PERSONALIT- SURVIVAL The Urantia Book Fellow hi!

3432

Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 22; PERSONALITK SUR1I1AL The e ol"tionarH planets are the spheres o, h"#an ori%in' the initial Iorlds o, the as&endin% #ortal &areer- Urantia is Ho"r startin% point< here Ho" and Ho"r di ine Tho"%ht Ad9"ster are 9oined in te#porarH "nion- Ko" ha e )een endoIed Iith a per,e&t %"ide< there,ore' i, Ho" Iill sin&erelH r"n the ra&e o, ti#e and %ain the ,inal %oal o, ,aith' the reIard o, the a%es shall )e Ho"rs< Ho" Iill )e eternallH "nited Iith Ho"r indIellin% Ad9"ster- Then Iill )e%in Ho"r real li,e' the as&endin% li,e' to Ihi&h Ho"r present #ortal state is )"t the esti)"le- Then Iill )e%in Ho"r exalted and pro%ressi e #ission as ,inaliters in the eternitH Ihi&h stret&hes o"t )e,ore Ho"And thro"%ho"t all o, these s"&&essi e a%es and sta%es o, e ol"tionarH %roIth' there is one part o, Ho" that re#ains a)sol"telH "naltered' and that is personalitH(per#anen&e in the presen&e o, &han%e; Ohile it Io"ld )e pres"#pt"o"s to atte#pt the de,inition o, personalitH' it #aH pro e help,"l to re&o"nt so#e o, the thin%s Ihi&h are AnoIn a)o"t personalitH?

3433

* 2- PersonalitH is that P"alitH in realitH Ihi&h is )estoIed )H the Uni ersal 5ather hi#sel, or )H the Con9oint A&tor' a&tin% ,or the 5ather> ;- It #aH )e )estoIed "pon anH li in% ener%H sHste# Ihi&h in&l"des #ind or spirit5 *- It is not IhollH s")9e&t to the ,etters o, ante&edent &a"sation- It is relati elH &reati e or &o&reati e+ >- Ohen )estoIed "pon e ol"tionarH #aterial &reat"res' it &a"ses spirit to stri e ,or the #asterH o, ener%H-#atter thro"%h the #ediation o, #ind7 5- PersonalitH' Ihile de oid o, identitH' &an "ni,H the identitH o, anH li in% ener%H sHste#6 +- It dis&loses onlH P"alitati e response to the personalitH &ir&"it in &ontradistin&tion to the three ener%ies Ihi&h shoI )oth P"alitati e and P"antitati e response to %ra itH: 7- PersonalitH is &han%eless in the presen&e o, &han%e27 6- It &an #aAe a %i,t to God(dedi&ation o, the ,ree Iill to the doin% o, the Iill o, God22 :- It is &hara&terized )H #oralitH(aIareness o, relati itH o, relationship Iith other persons- It dis&erns &ond"&t le els and &hoosin%lH dis&ri#inates )etIeen the#-

3434

2; 27- PersonalitH is "niP"e' a)sol"telH "niP"e? It is "niP"e in ti#e and spa&e< it is "niP"e in eternitH and on Paradise< it is "niP"e Ihen )estoIed(there are no d"pli&ates< it is "niP"e d"rin% e erH #o#ent o, existen&e< it is "niP"e in relation to God(he is no respe&ter o, persons' )"t neither does he add the# to%ether' ,or theH are nonadda)le( theH are asso&ia)le )"t nontotala)le2* 22- PersonalitH responds dire&tlH to otherpersonalitH presen&e2> 2;- It is one thin% Ihi&h &an )e added to spirit' th"s ill"stratin% the pri#a&H o, the 5ather in relation to the Son- D=ind does not ha e to )e added to spirit-E 25 2*- PersonalitH #aH s"r i e #ortal death Iith identitH in the s"r i in% so"l- The Ad9"ster and the personalitH are &han%eless< the relationship )etIeen the# Din the so"lE is nothin% )"t &han%e' &ontin"in% e ol"tion< and i, this &han%e D%roIthE &eased' the so"l Io"ld &ease2+ 2>- PersonalitH is "niP"elH &ons&io"s o, ti#e' and this is so#ethin% other than the ti#e per&eption o, #ind or spirit2;;5< 2;;+ N 2- PERSONALITK AN. REALITK

3435

2 PersonalitH is )estoIed )H the Uni ersal 5ather "pon his &reat"res as a potentiallH eternal endoI#ent- S"&h a di ine %i,t is desi%ned to ,"n&tion on n"#ero"s le els and in s"&&essi e "ni erse sit"ations ran%in% ,ro# the loIlH ,inite to the hi%hest a)sonite' e en to the )orders o, the a)sol"te- PersonalitH th"s per,or#s on three &os#i& planes or in three "ni erse phases? ; 2- Position status1 PersonalitH ,"n&tions eP"allH e,,i&ientlH in the lo&al "ni erse' in the s"per"ni erse' and in the &entral "ni erse* ;- Meaning status1 PersonalitH per,or#s e,,e&ti elH on the le els o, the ,inite' the a)sonite' and e en as i#pin%in% "pon the a)sol"te> *- Aalue status1 PersonalitH &an )e experientiallH realized in the pro%ressi e real#s o, the #aterial' the #orontial' and the spirit"al5 PersonalitH has a per,e&ted ran%e o, &os#i& di#ensional per,or#an&e- The di#ensions o, ,inite personalitH are three' and theH are ro"%hlH ,"n&tional as ,olloIs? + 2- /engt5 represents dire&tion and nat"re o, pro%ression(#o e#ent thro"%h spa&e and a&&ordin% to ti#e(e ol"tion7 ;- Aertical dept5 e#)ra&es the or%anis#al

3436

dri es and attit"des' the sel,realization

arHin% le els o,

and the %eneral pheno#enon o, rea&tion to en iron#ent6 *- ;readt5 e#)ra&es the do#ain o, &oordination' asso&iation' and sel,hood or%anization: The tHpe o, personalitH )estoIed "pon Urantia #ortals has a potentialitH o, se en di#ensions o, sel,-expression or person-realizationThese di#ensional pheno#ena are realiza)le as three on the ,inite le el' three on the a)sonite le el' and one on the a)sol"te le el- On s")a)sol"te le els this se enth or totalitH di#ension is experien&i)le as the fact o, personalitH- This s"pre#e di#ension is an asso&ia)le a)sol"te and' Ihile not in,inite' is di#ensionallH potential ,or s")in,inite penetration o, the a)sol"te27 The ,inite di#ensions o, personalitH ha e to do Iith &os#i& len%th' depth' and )readthLen%th denotes #eanin%< depth si%ni,ies al"e< )readth e#)ra&es insi%ht(the &apa&itH to experien&e "n&hallen%ea)le &ons&io"sness o, &os#i& realitH22 On the #orontia le el all o, these ,inite di#ensions o, the #aterial le el are %reatlH enhan&ed' and &ertain neI di#ensional al"es are realiza)le- All these enlar%ed di#ensional

3437

experien&es o, the #orontia le el are #ar elo"slH arti&"lated Iith the s"pre#e or personalitH di#ension thro"%h the in,l"en&e o, #ota and also )e&a"se o, the &ontri)"tion o, #orontia #athe#ati&s2; ="&h tro")le experien&ed )H #ortals in their st"dH o, h"#an personalitH &o"ld )e a oided i, the ,inite &reat"re Io"ld re#e#)er that di#ensional le els and spirit"al le els are not &o-ordinated in experiential personalitH realization2* Li,e is reallH a pro&ess Ihi&h taAes pla&e )etIeen the or%anis# Dsel,hoodE and its en iron#entThe personalitH i#parts al"e o, identitH and #eanin%s o, &ontin"itH to this or%anis#al-en iron#ental asso&iation- Th"s it Iill )e re&o%nized that the pheno#enon o, sti#"l"s-response is not a #ere #e&hani&al pro&ess sin&e the personalitH ,"n&tions as a ,a&tor in the total sit"ation- It is e er tr"e that #e&hanis#s are innatelH passi e< or%anis#s' inherentlH a&ti e2> PhHsi&al li,e is a pro&ess taAin% pla&e not so #"&h Iithin the or%anis# as 'et4een the or%anis# and the en iron#ent- And e erH s"&h pro&ess tends to &reate and esta)lish or%anis#al patterns o, rea&tion to s"&h an

3438

en iron#ent- And all s"&h directi"e patterns are hi%hlH in,l"ential in %oal &hoosin%25 It is thro"%h the #ediation o, #ind that the sel, and the en iron#ent esta)lish #eanin%,"l &onta&t- The a)ilitH and Iillin%ness o, the or%anis# to #aAe s"&h si%ni,i&ant &onta&ts Iith en iron#ent Dresponse to a dri eE represents the attitude o, the Ihole personalitH2+ PersonalitH &annot 22;?2-2+ 2;;7 N isolation- =an is innatelH a so&ial &reat"re< he is do#inated )H the &ra in% o, )elon%in%nessIt is literallH tr"e' JNo #an li es "nto hi#sel,-L 27 3"t the &on&ept o, the personalitH as the #eanin% o, the Ihole o, the li in% and ,"n&tionin% &reat"re #eans #"&h #ore than the inte%ration o, relationships< it si%ni,ies the unification o, all ,a&tors o, realitH as Iell as &o-ordination o, relationships- Relationships exist )etIeen tIo o)9e&ts' )"t three or #ore o)9e&ts e ent"ate a s2stem< and s"&h a sHste# is #"&h #ore than 9"st an enlar%ed or &o#plex relationship- This distin&tion is ital' ,or in a &os#i& sHste# the indi id"al #e#)ers erH Iell per,or# in 27>: PAPER 22; ( PERSONALITK SUR1I1AL

3439

are not &onne&ted Iith ea&h other ex&ept in relation to the Ihole and thro"%h the indi id"alitH o, the Ihole26 In the h"#an or%anis# the s"##ation o, its parts &onstit"tes sel,hood(indi id"alitH ()"t s"&h a pro&ess has nothin% Ihate er to do Iith personalitH' Ihi&h is the "ni,ier o, all these ,a&tors as related to &os#i& realities2: In a%%re%ations parts are added< in sHste#s parts are arranged1 SHste#s are si%ni,i&ant )e&a"se o, or%anization(positional al"es- In a %ood sHste# all ,a&tors are in &os#i& positionIn a )ad sHste# so#ethin% is either #issin% or displa&ed(deran%ed- In the h"#an sHste# it is the personalitH Ihi&h "ni,ies all a&ti ities and in t"rn i#parts the P"alities o, identitH and &reati itH;- TCE SEL5 2 It Io"ld )e help,"l in the st"dH o, sel,hood to re#e#)er? 2- That phHsi&al sHste#s are s")ordinate;- That intelle&t"al sHste#s are &o-ordinate*- That personalitH is s"perordinate>- That the indIellin% spirit"al ,or&e is potentiallH dire&ti e; In all &on&epts o, sel,hood it sho"ld )e re&o%nized that the ,a&t o, li,e &o#es ,irst' its e al"ation or interpretation later- The h"#an

3440

&hild ,irst li"es and s")seP"entlH t5in3s a)o"t his li in%- In the &os#i& e&ono#H insi%ht pre&edes ,oresi%ht* The "ni erse ,a&t o, GodMs )e&o#in% #an has ,ore er &han%ed all #eanin%s and altered all al"es o, h"#an personalitH- In the tr"e #eanin% o, the Iord' lo e &onnotes #"t"al re%ard o, Ihole personalities' Ihether h"#an or di ine or h"#an and di ine- Parts o, the sel, #aH ,"n&tion in n"#ero"s IaHs( thinAin%' ,eelin%' Iishin%()"t onlH the &oordinated attri)"tes o, the Ihole personalitH are ,o&"sed in intelli%ent a&tion< and all o, these poIers are asso&iated Iith the spirit"al endoI#ent o, the #ortal #ind Ihen a h"#an )ein% sin&erelH and "nsel,ishlH lo es another )ein%' h"#an or di ine> All #ortal &on&epts o, realitH are )ased on the ass"#ption o, the a&t"alitH o, h"#an personalitH< all &on&epts o, s"perh"#an realities are )ased on the experien&e o, the h"#an personalitH Iith and in the &os#i& realities o, &ertain asso&iated spirit"al entities and di ine personalities- E erHthin% nonspirit"al in h"#an experien&e' ex&eptin% personalitH' is a #eans to an end- E erH tr"e relationship o,

3441

#ortal #an Iith other persons(h"#an or di ine(is an end in itsel,- And s"&h ,elloIship Iith the personalitH o, .eitH is the eternal %oal o, "ni erse as&ension5 The possession o, personalitH identi,ies #an as a spirit"al )ein% sin&e the "nitH o, sel,hood and the sel,-&ons&io"sness o, personalitH are endoI#ents o, the s"per#aterial IorldThe erH ,a&t that a #ortal #aterialist &an denH the existen&e o, s"per#aterial realities in and o, itsel, de#onstrates the presen&e' and indi&ates the IorAin%' o, spirit sHnthesis and &os#i& &ons&io"sness in his h"#an #ind+ There exists a %reat &os#i& %"l, )etIeen #atter and tho"%ht' and this %"l, is i##eas"ra)lH %reater )etIeen #aterial #ind and spirit"al lo e- Cons&io"sness' #"&h less sel,&ons&io"sness' &annot )e explained )H anH theorH o, #e&hanisti& ele&troni& asso&iation or #aterialisti& ener%H pheno#ena7 As #ind p"rs"es realitH to its "lti#ate analHsis' #atter 2;;6 N senses )"t #aH still re#ain real to #indOhen spirit"al insi%ht p"rs"es that realitH anishes to the #aterial 22;?2-27 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 2757

3442

Ihi&h re#ains a,ter the disappearan&e o, #atter and p"rs"es it to an "lti#ate analHsis' it anishes to #ind' )"t the insi%ht o, spirit &an still per&ei e &os#i& realities and s"pre#e %i e IaH to philosophH' Ihile philosophH #"st s"rrender to the &on&l"sions inherent in %en"ine spirit"al experien&e- ThinAin% s"rrenders to Iisdo#' and Iisdo# is lost in enli%htened and re,le&ti e Iorship6 In s&ien&e the h"#an sel, o)ser es the #aterial Iorld< philosophH is the o)ser ation o, this o)ser ation o, the #aterial Iorld< reli%ion' tr"e spirit"al experien&e' is the experiential realization o, the &os#i& realitH o, the o)ser ation o, the o)ser ation o, all this relati e sHnthesis o, the ener%H #aterials o, ti#e and spa&e- To )"ild a philosophH o, the "ni erse on an ex&l"si e #aterialis# is to i%nore the ,a&t that all thin%s #aterial are initiallH &on&ei ed as real in the experien&e o, h"#an &ons&io"snessThe o)ser er &annot )e the thin% o)ser ed< e al"ation de#ands so#e de%ree o, trans&enden&e o, the thin% Ihi&h is e al"ated: In ti#e' thinAin% leads to Iisdo# and Iisdo# leads to Iorship< in eternitH' Iorship leads to Iisdo#' and Iisdo# e ent"ates in the ,inalitH o, tho"%htal"es o, a spirit"al nat"re- A&&ordin%lH does s&ien&e

3443

27 The possi)ilitH o, the "ni,i&ation o, the e ol in% sel, is inherent in the P"alities o, its &onstit"ti e ,a&tors? the )asi& ener%ies' the #aster tiss"es' the ,"nda#ental &he#i&al o er&ontrol' the s"pre#e ideas' the s"pre#e #oti es' the s"pre#e %oals' and the di ine spirit o, Paradise )estoIal(the se&ret o, the sel,-&ons&io"sness o, #anMs spirit"al nat"re22 The p"rpose o, &os#i& e ol"tion is to a&hie e "nitH o, personalitH thro"%h in&reasin% spirit do#inan&e' olitional response to the tea&hin% and leadin% o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sterPersonalitH' )oth h"#an and s"perh"#an' is &hara&terized )H an inherent &os#i& P"alitH Ihi&h #aH )e &alled Jthe e ol"tion o, do#inan&e'L the expansion o, the &ontrol o, )oth itsel, and its en iron#ent2; An as&endin% oneti#e h"#an personalitH passes thro"%h tIo %reat phases o, in&reasin% olitional do#inan&e o er the sel, and in the "ni erse? 2* 2- The pre,inaliter or God-seeAin% experien&e o, a"%#entin% the sel,-realization thro"%h a te&hniP"e o, identitH expansion and a&t"alization to%ether Iith &os#i& pro)le# sol in% and &onseP"ent "ni erse #asterH2> ;- The post,inaliter or God-re ealin% experien&e o, the &reati e expansion o, sel,-realization

3444

thro"%h re ealin% the S"pre#e 3ein% o, experien&e to the God-seeAin% intelli%en&es Iho ha e not Het attained the di ine le els o, GodliAeness25 .es&endin% personalities attain analo%o"s experien&es thro"%h their ario"s "ni erse ad ent"res as theH seeA ,or enlar%ed &apa&itH ,or as&ertainin% and exe&"tin% the di ine Iills o, the S"pre#e' Ulti#ate' and A)sol"te .eities2+ The #aterial sel,' the e%o-entitH o, h"#an identitH' is dependent d"rin% the phHsi&al li,e on the &ontin"in% ,"n&tion o, the #aterial li,e ehi&le' on the &ontin"ed existen&e o, the "n)alan&ed eP"ili)ri"# o, ener%ies and intelle&t Ihi&h' on Urantia' has )een %i en the na#e life1 3"t sel,hood o, s"r i al al"e' sel,hood that &an trans&end the experien&e o, death' is onlH e ol ed )H esta)lishin% a potential trans,er o, the seat o, the identitH o, the e ol in% personalitH ,ro# the transient li,e ehi&le( the #aterial )odH(to the #ore end"rin% and i##ortal nat"re o, the #orontia so"l and on )eHond to those le els Ihereon the so"l )e&o#es in,"sed Iith' and e ent"allH attains the stat"s o,' spirit realitH- This a&t"al trans,er ,ro# #aterial asso&iation to #orontia identi,i&ation

3445

is e,,e&ted )H the sin&eritH' persisten&e' and stead,astness o, the God-seeAin% de&isions o, the h"#an &reat"re*- TCE PCENO=ENON O5 .EATC 2 Urantians %enerallH re&o%nize onlH one Aind o, death' the phHsi&al &essation o, li,e ener%ies< )"t &on&ernin% personalitH s"r i al there are reallH three Ainds? 2752 PAPER 22; ( PERSONALITK SUR1I1AL 22;?*-2 2;;: N ; 2- %piritual >soul? deat51 I, and Ihen #ortal #an has ,inallH re9e&ted s"r i al' Ihen he has )een prono"n&ed spirit"allH insol ent' #orontiallH )anAr"pt' in the &on9oint opinion o, the Ad9"ster and the s"r i in% seraphi#' Ihen s"&h &o-ordinate ad i&e has )een re&orded on U ersa' and a,ter the Censors and their re,le&ti e asso&iates ha e eri,ied these ,indin%s' there"pon do the r"lers o, Or onton order the i##ediate release o, the indIellin% =onitor- 3"t this release o, the Ad9"ster in no IaH a,,e&ts the d"ties o, the personal or %ro"p seraphi# &on&erned Iith that Ad9"ster-a)andoned indi id"al- This Aind o, death is ,inal in its si%ni,i&an&e irrespe&ti e o, the te#porarH &ontin"ation o, the li in% ener%ies o, the phHsi&al

3446

and #ind #e&hanis#s- 5ro# the &os#i& standpoint the #ortal is alreadH dead< the &ontin"in% li,e #erelH indi&ates the persisten&e o, the #aterial #o#ent"# o, &os#i& ener%ies* ;- -ntellectual >mind? deat51 Ohen the ital &ir&"its o, hi%her ad9"tant #inistrH are disr"pted thro"%h the a)errations o, intelle&t or )e&a"se o, the partial destr"&tion o, the #e&hanis# o, the )rain' and i, these &onditions pass a &ertain &riti&al point o, irrepara)ilitH' the indIellin% Ad9"ster is i##ediatelH released to depart ,or .i inin%tonOn the "ni erse re&ords a #ortal personalitH is &onsidered to ha e #et Iith death Ihene er the essential #ind &ir&"its o, h"#an Iill-a&tion ha e )een destroHedAnd a%ain' this is death' irrespe&ti e o, the &ontin"in% ,"n&tion o, the li in% #e&hanis# o, the phHsi&al )odH- The )odH #in"s the olitional #ind is no lon%er h"#an' )"t a&&ordin% to the prior &hoosin% o, the h"#an Iill' the so"l o, s"&h an indi id"al #aH s"r i e> *- P52sical >'od2 and mind? deat51 Ohen death o ertaAes a h"#an )ein%' the Ad9"ster re#ains in the &itadel o, the #ind "ntil it &eases to ,"n&tion as an intelli%ent #e&hanis#'

3447

a)o"t the ti#e that the #eas"ra)le )rain ener%ies &ease their rhHth#i& ital p"lsations- 5olloIin% this dissol"tion the Ad9"ster taAes lea e o, the anishin% #ind' 9"st as "n&ere#onio"slH as entrH Ias #ade Hears )e,ore' and pro&eeds to .i inin%ton )H IaH o, U ersa5 A,ter death the #aterial )odH ret"rns to the ele#ental Iorld ,ro# Ihi&h it Ias deri ed' )"t tIo non#aterial ,a&tors o, s"r i in% personalitH persist? The pre-existent Tho"%ht Ad9"ster' Iith the #e#orH trans&ription o, the #ortal &areer' pro&eeds to .i inin%ton< and there also re#ains' in the &"stodH o, the destinH %"ardian' the i##ortal #orontia so"l o, the de&eased h"#anThese phases and ,or#s o, so"l' these on&e Aineti& )"t noI stati& ,or#"las o, identitH' are essential to repersonalization on the #orontia Iorlds< and it is the re"nion o, the Ad9"ster and the so"l that reasse#)les the s"r i in% personalitH' that re&ons&io"sizes Ho" at the ti#e o, the #orontia aIaAenin%+ 5or those Iho do not ha e personal seraphi& %"ardians' the %ro"p &"stodians ,aith,"llH and e,,i&ientlH per,or# the sa#e ser i&e o, identitH sa,eAeepin% and personalitH

3448

res"rre&tion- The seraphi# are indispensa)le to the reasse#)lH o, personalitH7 Upon death the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster te#porarilH loses personalitH' )"t not identitH< the h"#an s")9e&t te#porarilH loses identitH' )"t not personalitH< on the #ansion Iorlds )oth re"nite in eternal #ani,estation- Ne er does a departed Tho"%ht Ad9"ster ret"rn to earth as the )ein% o, ,or#er indIellin%< ne er is personalitH #ani,ested Iitho"t the h"#an Iill< and ne er does a dis-Ad9"stered h"#an )ein% a,ter death #ani,est a&ti e identitH or in anH #anner esta)lish &o##"ni&ation Iith the li in% )ein%s o, earth- S"&h dis-Ad9"stered so"ls are IhollH and a)sol"telH "n&ons&io"s d"rin% the lon% or short sleep o, death- There &an )e no exhi)ition o, anH sort o, personalitH or a)ilitH to en%a%e in &o##"ni&ations Iith other personalities "ntil a,ter &o#pletion o, s"r i al- Those Iho %o to the #ansion Iorlds are not per#itted to send #essa%es )a&A to their lo ed ones- It is the poli&H thro"%ho"t the "ni erses to ,or)id s"&h &o##"ni&ation d"rin% the period o, a &"rrent dispensation22;?*-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 275; 2;*7 N >- A.!USTERS A5TER .EATC

3449

2 Ohen death o, a #aterial' intelle&t"al' or spirit"al nat"re o&&"rs' the Ad9"ster )ids ,areIell to the #ortal host and departs ,or .i inin%ton- 5ro# the headP"arters o, the lo&al "ni erse and the s"per"ni erse a re,le&ti e &onta&t is #ade Iith the s"per isors o, )oth %o ern#ents' and the =onitor is re%istered o"t )H the sa#e n"#)er that re&orded entrH into the do#ains o, ti#e; In so#e IaH not ,"llH "nderstood' theUni ersal Censors are a)le to %ain possession o, an epito#e o, the h"#an li,e as it is e#)odied in the Ad9"sterMs d"pli&ate trans&ription o, the spirit"al al"es and #orontia #eanin%s o, ersion o, the the indIelt #ind- The Censors are a)le to appropriate the Ad9"sterMs de&eased h"#anMs s"r i al &hara&ter and spirit"al P"alities' and all this data' to%ether Iith the seraphi& re&ords' is a aila)le ,or presentation at the ti#e o, the ad9"di&ation o, the indi id"al &on&erned- This in,or#ation is also "sed to &on,ir# those s"per"ni erse #andates Ihi&h #aAe it possi)le ,or &ertain as&enders i##ediatelH to )e%in their #orontia &areers' "pon #ortal dissol"tion to pro&eed to the #ansion Iorlds ahead o, the ,or#al ter#ination o, a planetarH dispensation-

3450

* S")seP"ent to phHsi&al death' ex&ept in indi id"als translated ,ro# a#on% the li in%' the released Ad9"ster %oes i##ediatelH to the ho#e sphere o, .i inin%ton- The details o, Ihat transpires on that Iorld d"rin% the ti#e o, aIaitin% the ,a&t"al reappearan&e o, the s"r i in% #ortal depend &hie,lH on Ihether the h"#an )ein% as&ends to the #ansion Iorlds in his oIn indi id"al ri%ht or aIaits a dispensational s"##onin% o, the sleepin% s"r i ors o, a planetarH a%e> I, the #ortal asso&iate )elon%s to a %ro"p that Iill )e repersonalized at the end o, a dispensation' the Ad9"ster Iill not i##ediatelH ret"rn to the #ansion Iorld o, the ,or#er sHste# o, ser i&e )"t Iill' a&&ordin% to &hoi&e' enter "pon one o, the ,olloIin% te#porarH assi%n#ents? 2- 3e #"stered into the ranAs o, =onitors ,or "ndis&losed ser i&e;- 3e assi%ned ,or a period to the o)ser ation o, the Paradise re%i#e*- 3e enrolled in one o, the #anH trainin% s&hools o, .i inin%ton>- 3e stationed ,or a ti#e as a st"dent o)ser er on one o, the other six sa&red spheres Ihi&h &onstit"te the 5atherMs &ir&"it o, Paradise Iorldsanished

3451

5- 3e assi%ned to the #essen%er ser i&e o, the Personalized Ad9"sters+- 3e&o#e an asso&iate instr"&tor in the .i inin%ton s&hools de oted to the trainin% o, =onitors )elon%in% to the ir%in %ro"p7- 3e assi%ned to sele&t a %ro"p o, possi)le Iorlds on Ihi&h to ser e in the e ent that there is reasona)le &a"se ,or )elie in% that the h"#an partner #aH ha e re9e&ted s"r i al5 I,' Ihen death o ertaAes Ho"' Ho" ha e attained the third &ir&le or a hi%her real# and there,ore ha e had assi%ned to Ho" a personal %"ardian o, destinH' and i, the ,inal trans&ript o, the s"##arH o, s"r i al &hara&ter s")#itted )H the Ad9"ster is "n&onditionallH &erti,ied )H the destinH %"ardian(i, )oth seraphi# and Ad9"ster essentiallH a%ree in e erH ite# o, their li,e re&ords and re&o##endations(i, the Uni ersal Censors and their re,le&ti e asso&iates on U ersa &on,ir# this data and do so Iitho"t eP"i o&ation or reser ation' in that e ent the An&ients o, .aHs ,lash ,orth the #andate o, ad an&ed standin% o er the &o##"ni&ation &ir&"its to Sal in%ton' and' th"s released' the tri)"nals o, the So erei%n o, Ne)adon Iill de&ree the i##ediate passa%e o,

3452

the s"r i in% so"l to the res"rre&tion halls o, the #ansion Iorlds+ I, the h"#an indi id"al s"r i es Iitho"t delaH' the Ad9"ster' so I a# instr"&ted' re%isters at .i inin%ton' pro&eeds to the Paradise presen&e o, the Uni ersal 5ather' ret"rns i##ediatelH and is e#)ra&ed )H the Personalized Ad9"sters o, the s"per"ni erse and lo&al "ni erse o, assi%n#ent' re&ei es the re&o%nition o, the &hie, Personalized =onitor o, .i inin%ton' and then' at on&e' passes into the Jrealization o, identitH transition'L 275* PAPER 22; ( PERSONALITK SUR1I1AL 22;?>-+ 2;*2< 2;*; N N )ein% s"##oned there,ro# on the third period and on the #ansion Iorld in the a&t"al personalitH ,or# #ade readH ,or the re&eption o, the s"r i in% so"l o, the earth #ortal as that ,or# has )een pro9e&ted )H the %"ardian o, destinH5- SUR1I1AL O5 TCE CU=AN SEL5 2 Sel,hood is a &os#i& realitH Ihether #aterial' #orontial' or spirit"al- The a&t"alitH o, the personal is the )estoIal o, the Uni ersal 5ather a&tin% in and o, hi#sel, or thro"%h his #ani,old "ni erse a%en&ies- To saH that a )ein%

3453

is personal is to re&o%nize the relati e indi id"ation o, s"&h a )ein% Iithin the &os#i& or%anis#- The li in% &os#os is an all )"t in,initelH inte%rated a%%re%ation o, real "nits' all o, Ihi&h are relati elH s")9e&t to the destinH o, the Ihole- 3"t those that are personal ha e )een endoIed Iith the a&t"al &hoi&e o, destinH a&&eptan&e or o, destinH re9e&tion; That Ihi&h &o#es ,ro# the 5ather is liAe the 5ather eternal' and this is 9"st as tr"e o, personalitH' Ihi&h God %i es )H his oIn ,reeIill &hoi&e' as it is o, the di ine Tho"%ht Ad9"ster' an a&t"al ,ra%#ent o, God- =anMs personalitH is eternal )"t Iith re%ard to identitH a &onditioned eternal realitH- Ca in% appeared in response to the 5atherMs Iill' personalitH Iill attain .eitH destinH' )"t #an #"st &hoose Ihether or not he Iill )e present at the attain#ent o, s"&h destinH- In de,a"lt o, s"&h &hoi&e' personalitH attains experiential .eitH dire&tlH' )e&o#in% a part o, the S"pre#e 3ein%- The &H&le is ,oreordained' )"t #anMs parti&ipation therein is optional' personal' and experiential* =ortal identitH is a transient ti#e-li,e &ondition in the "ni erse< it is real onlH in so ,ar as the personalitH ele&ts to )e&o#e a &ontin"in% "ni erse pheno#enon- This is the essential

3454

di,,eren&e )etIeen #an and an ener%H sHste#? The ener%H sHste# #"st &ontin"e' it has no &hoi&e< )"t #an has e erHthin% to do Iith deter#inin% his oIn destinH- The Ad9"ster is tr"lH the path to Paradise' )"t #an hi#sel, #"st p"rs"e that path )H his oIn de&idin%' his ,reeIill &hoosin%> C"#an )ein%s possess identitH onlH in the #aterial sense- S"&h P"alities o, the sel, are expressed )H the #aterial #ind as it ,"n&tions in the ener%H sHste# o, the intelle&t- Ohen it is said that #an has identitH' it is re&o%nized that he is in possession o, a #ind &ir&"it Ihi&h has )een pla&ed in s")ordination to the a&ts and &hoosin% o, the Iill o, the h"#an personalitH3"t this is a #aterial and p"relH te#porarH #ani,estation' 9"st as the h"#an e#)rHo is a transient parasiti& sta%e o, h"#an li,e- C"#an )ein%s' ,ro# a &os#i& perspe&ti e' are )orn' li e' and die in a relati e instant o, ti#e< theH are not end"rin%- 3"t #ortal personalitH' thro"%h its oIn &hoosin%' possesses the poIer o, trans,errin% its seat o, identitH ,ro# the passin% #aterial-intelle&t sHste# to the hi%her #orontia-so"l sHste# Ihi&h' in asso&iation Iith the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster' is &reated as a neI ehi&le ,or personalitH #ani,estation-

3455

5 And it is this erH poIer o, &hoi&e' the "ni erse insi%nia o, ,reeIill &reat"rehood' that &onstit"tes #anMs %reatest opport"nitH and his s"pre#e &os#i& responsi)ilitH- Upon the inte%ritH o, the h"#an olition depends the eternal destinH o, the ,"t"re ,inaliter< "pon the sin&eritH o, the #ortal ,ree Iill the di ine Ad9"ster depends ,or eternal personalitH< "pon the ,aith,"lness o, #ortal &hoi&e the Uni ersal 5ather depends ,or the realization o, a neI as&endin% son< "pon the stead,astness and Iisdo# o, de&ision-a&tions the S"pre#e 3ein% depends ,or the a&t"alitH o, experiential e ol"tion+ Tho"%h the &os#i& &ir&les o, personalitH %roIth #"st e ent"allH )e attained' i,' thro"%h no ,a"lt o, Ho"r oIn' the a&&idents o, ti#e and the handi&aps o, #aterial existen&e pre ent Ho"r #asterin% these le els on Ho"r nati e planet' i, Ho"r intentions and desires are o, s"r i al al"e' there are iss"ed the de&rees o, pro)ation extension- Ko" Iill )e a,,orded additional ti#e in Ihi&h to pro e Ho"rsel,7 I, e er there is do")t as to the ad isa)ilitH o, ad an&in% a h"#an identitH to the #ansion Iorlds' the "ni erse %o ern#ents in aria)lH 22;?5-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 275> 2;**

3456

N r"le in the personal interests o, that indi id"al< theH "nhesitatin%lH ad an&e s"&h a so"l to the stat"s o, a transitional )ein%' Ihile theH &ontin"e their o)ser ations o, the e#er%in% #orontia intent and spirit"al p"rpose- Th"s di ine 9"sti&e is &ertain o, a&hie e#ent' and di ine #er&H is a&&orded ,"rther opport"nitH ,or extendin% its #inistrH6 The %o ern#ents o, Or onton and Ne)adon do not &lai# a)sol"te per,e&tion ,or the detail IorAin% o, the "ni ersal plan o, #ortal repersonalization' )"t theH do &lai# to' and a&t"allH do' #ani,est patien&e' toleran&e' "nderstandin%' and #er&i,"l sH#pathH- Oe had rather ass"#e the risA o, a sHste# re)ellion than to &o"rt the hazard o, depri in% one str"%%lin% #ortal ,ro# anH e ol"tionarH Iorld o, the eternal 9oH o, p"rs"in% the as&endin% &areer: This does not #ean that h"#an )ein%s are to en9oH a se&ond opport"nitH in the ,a&e o, the re9e&tion o, a ,irst' not at all- 3"t it does si%ni,H that all Iill &reat"res are to experien&e one tr"e opport"nitH to #aAe one "ndo")ted' sel,-&ons&io"s' and ,inal &hoi&e- The so erei%n !"d%es o, the "ni erses Iill not depri e anH )ein% o, personalitH stat"s Iho has not

3457

,inallH and ,"llH #ade the eternal &hoi&e< the so"l o, #an #"st and Iill )e %i en ,"ll and a#ple opport"nitH to re eal its tr"e intent and real p"rpose27 Ohen the #ore spirit"allH and &os#i&allH ad an&ed #ortals die' theH pro&eed i##ediatelH to the #ansion Iorlds< in %eneral' this pro ision operates Iith those Iho ha e had assi%ned to the# personal seraphi& %"ardiansOther #ortals #aH )e detained "ntil s"&h ti#e as the ad9"di&ation o, their a,,airs has )een &o#pleted' a,ter Ihi&h theH #aH pro&eed to the #ansion Iorlds' or theH #aH )e assi%ned to the ranAs o, the sleepin% s"r i ors Iho Iill )e repersonalized en #asse at the end o, the &"rrent planetarH dispensation22 There are tIo di,,i&"lties that ha#per #H e,,orts to explain 9"st Ihat happens to 2ou in death' the s"r i in% 2ou Ihi&h is distin&t ,ro# the departin% Ad9"ster- One o, these &onsists in the i#possi)ilitH o, &on eHin% to Ho"r le el o, &o#prehension an adeP"ate des&ription o, a transa&tion on the )orderland o, the phHsi&al and #orontia real#s- The other is )ro"%ht a)o"t )H the restri&tions pla&ed "pon#H &o##ission as a re elator o, tr"th )H the &elestial %o ernin% a"thorities o, Urantia- There are

3458

#anH interestin% details Ihi&h #i%ht )e presented' )"t I Iithhold the# "pon the ad i&e o, Ho"r i##ediate planetarH s"per isors- 3"t Iithin the li#its o, #H per#ission I &an saH this #"&h? 2; There is so#ethin% real' so#ethin% o, h"#an e ol"tion' so#ethin% additional to the =HsterH =onitor' Ihi&h s"r i es deathThis neIlH appearin% entitH is the so"l' and it s"r i es the death o, )oth Ho"r phHsi&al )odH and Ho"r #aterial #ind- This entitH is the &on9oint &hild o, the &o#)ined li,e and e,,orts o, the h"#an Ho" in liaison Iith the di ine Ho"' the Ad9"ster- This &hild o, h"#an and di ine parenta%e &onstit"tes the s"r i in% ele#ent o, terrestrial ori%in< it is the #orontia sel,' the i##ortal so"l2* This &hild o, persistin% #eanin% and s"r i in% al"e is IhollH "n&ons&io"s d"rin% the period ,ro# death to repersonalization and is in the Aeepin% o, the seraphi& destinH %"ardian thro"%ho"t this season o, Iaitin%- Ko" Iill not ,"n&tion as a &ons&io"s )ein%' ,olloIin% death' "ntil Ho" attain the neI &ons&io"sness o, #orontia on the #ansion Iorlds o, Satania2> At death the ,"n&tional identitH asso&iated Iith the h"#an personalitH is disr"pted

3459

thro"%h the &essation o,

ital #otion- C"#an

personalitH' Ihile trans&endin% its &onstit"ent parts' is dependent on the# ,or ,"n&tional identitH- The stoppa%e o, li,e destroHs the phHsi&al )rain patterns ,or #ind endoI#ent' and the disr"ption o, #ind ter#inates #ortal &ons&io"sness- The &ons&io"sness o, that &reat"re &annot s")seP"entlH reappear "ntil a &os#i& sit"ation has )een arran%ed Ihi&h Iill per#it the sa#e h"#an personalitH a%ain to ,"n&tion in relationship Iith li in% ener%H25 ."rin% the transit o, s"r i in% #ortals ,ro# the Iorld o, ori%in to the #ansion Iorlds' Ihether theH experien&e personalitH reasse#)lH on the third period or as&end at the ti#e o, a %ro"p res"rre&tion' the re&ord o, personalitH &onstit"tion is ,aith,"llH preser ed )H the ar&han%els on their Iorlds o, spe&ial a&ti ities- These )ein%s are not the &"stodians 2755 PAPER 22; ( PERSONALITK SUR1I1AL 22;?5-25 2;*> N o, personalitH Das the %"ardian seraphi# are o, the so"lE' )"t it is nonetheless tr"e that e erH identi,ia)le ,a&tor o, personalitH is e,,e&t"allH sa,e%"arded in the &"stodH o, these dependa)le tr"stees o, #ortal s"r i al- As to the exa&t

3460

Iherea)o"ts o, #ortal personalitH d"rin% the ti#e inter enin% )etIeen death and s"r i al' Ie do not AnoI2+ The sit"ation Ihi&h #aAes repersonalization possi)le is )ro"%ht a)o"t in the res"rre&tion halls o, the #orontia re&ei in% planets o, a lo&al "ni erse- Cere in these li,e-asse#)lH &ha#)ers the s"per isin% a"thorities pro ide that relationship o, "ni erse ener%H(#orontial' #indal' and spirit"al(Ihi&h #aAes possi)le the re&ons&io"sizin% o, the sleepin% s"r i orThe reasse#)lH o, the &onstit"ent parts o, a oneti#e #aterial personalitH in ol es? 27 2- The ,a)ri&ation o, a s"ita)le ,or#' a #orontia ener%H pattern' in Ihi&h the neI s"r i or &an #aAe &onta&t Iith nonspirit"al realitH' and Iithin Ihi&h the #orontia ariant o, the &os#i& #ind &an )e en&ir&"ited26 ;- The ret"rn o, the Ad9"ster to the Iaitin% #orontia &reat"re- The Ad9"ster is the eternal &"stodian o, Ho"r as&endin% identitH< Ho"r =onitor is the a)sol"te ass"ran&e that Ho" Ho"rsel, and not another Iill o&&"pH the #orontia ,or# &reated ,or Ho"r personalitH aIaAenin%- And the Ad9"ster Iill )e present at Ho"r personalitH reasse#)lH to taAe "p on&e #ore the role o, Paradise %"ide to Ho"r s"r i in% sel,-

3461

2: *- Ohen these prereP"isites o, repersonalization ha e )een asse#)led' the seraphi& &"stodian o, the potentialities o, the sl"#)erin% i##ortal so"l' Iith the assistan&e o, n"#ero"s &os#i& personalities' )estoIs this #orontia entitH "pon and in the aIaitin% #orontia #ind-)odH ,or# Ihile &o##ittin% this e ol"tionarH &hild o, the S"pre#e to eternal asso&iation Iith the Iaitin% Ad9"ster- And this &o#pletes the repersonalization' reasse#)lH o, #e#orH' insi%ht' and &ons&io"sness( identitH;7 The ,a&t o, repersonalization &onsists in the seiz"re o, the en&ir&"ited #orontia phase o, the neIlH se%re%ated &os#i& #ind )H the aIaAenin% h"#an sel,- The pheno#enon o, personalitH is dependent on the persisten&e o, the identitH o, sel,hood rea&tion to "ni erse en iron#ent< and this &an onlH )e e,,e&ted thro"%h the #edi"# o, #ind- Sel,hood persists in spite o, a &ontin"o"s &han%e in all the ,a&tor &o#ponents o, sel,< in the phHsi&al li,e the &han%e is %rad"al< at death and "pon repersonalization the &han%e is s"dden- The tr"e realitH o, all sel,hood DpersonalitHE is a)le to ,"n&tion responsi elH to "ni erse &onditions )H irt"e o, the "n&easin% &han%in% o, its &onstit"ent parts< sta%nation ter#inates in

3462

ine ita)le death- C"#an li,e is an endless &han%e o, the ,a&tors o, li,e "ni,ied )H the sta)ilitH o, the "n&han%in% personalitH;2 And Ihen Ho" th"s aIaAen on the #ansion Iorlds o, !er"se#' Ho" Iill )e so &han%ed' the spirit"al trans,or#ation Iill )e so %reat that' Iere it not ,or Ho"r Tho"%ht Ad9"ster and the destinH %"ardian' Iho so ,"llH &onne&t "p Ho"r neI li,e in the neI Iorlds Iith Ho"r old li,e in the ,irst Iorld' Ho" Io"ld at ,irst ha e di,,i&"ltH in &onne&tin% the neI #orontia &ons&io"sness Iith the re i in% #e#orH o, Ho"r pre io"s identitH- NotIithstandin% the &ontin"itH o, personal sel,hood' #"&h o, the #ortal li,e Io"ld at ,irst see# to )e a a%"e and hazH drea#- 3"t ti#e Iill &lari,H #anH #ortal asso&iations;; The Tho"%ht Ad9"ster Iill re&all and rehearse ,or Ho" onlH those #e#ories and experien&es Ihi&h are a part o,' and essential to' Ho"r "ni erse &areer- I, the Ad9"ster has )een a partner in the e ol"tion o, a"%ht in the h"#an #ind' then Iill these Iorth-Ihile experien&es s"r i e in the eternal &ons&io"sness o, the Ad9"ster- 3"t #"&h o, Ho"r past li,e and its #e#ories' ha in% neither spirit"al #eanin% nor #orontia al"e' Iill perish Iith the #aterial )rain< #"&h o, #aterial experien&e

3463

Iill pass aIaH as oneti#e s&a,,oldin% Ihi&h' ha in% )rid%ed Ho" o er to the #orontia le el' no lon%er ser es a p"rpose in the "ni erse3"t personalitH and the relationships )etIeen personalities are ne er s&a,,oldin%< #ortal #e#orH o, personalitH relationships has &os#i& al"e and Iill persist- On the #ansion Iorlds Ho" Iill AnoI and )e AnoIn' and #ore' Ho" Iill re#e#)er' and )e re#e#)ered )H' Ho"r oneti#e asso&iates in the short )"t intri%"in% li,e on Urantia22;?5-2+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 275+ 2;*5 N +- TCE =ORONTIA SEL5 2 !"st as a )"tter,lH e#er%es ,ro# the &aterpillar sta%e' so Iill the tr"e personalities o, h"#an )ein%s e#er%e on the #ansion Iorlds' ,or the ,irst ti#e re ealed apart ,ro# their oneti#e enshro"d#ent in the #aterial ,lesh- The #orontia &areer in the lo&al "ni erse has to do Iith the &ontin"ed ele ation o, the personalitH #e&hanis# ,ro# the )e%innin% #orontia le el o, so"l existen&e "p to the ,inal #orontia le el o, pro%ressi e spirit"alitH; It is di,,i&"lt to instr"&t Ho" re%ardin% Ho"r #orontia personalitH ,or#s ,or the lo&al "ni erse &areer- Ko" Iill )e endoIed Iith #orontia

3464

patterns o, personalitH #ani,esta)ilitH' and these are in est#ents Ihi&h' in the last analHsis' are )eHond Ho"r &o#prehensionS"&h ,or#s' Ihile entirelH real' are not ener%H patterns o, the #aterial order Ihi&h Ho" noI "nderstand- TheH do' hoIe er' ser e the sa#e p"rpose on the lo&al "ni erse Iorlds as do Ho"r #aterial )odies on the planets o, h"#an nati itH* To a &ertain extent' the appearan&e o, the #aterial )odH-,or# is responsi e to the &hara&ter o, the personalitH identitH< the phHsi&al )odH does' to a li#ited de%ree' re,le&t so#ethin% o, the inherent nat"re o, the personalitHStill #ore so does the #orontia ,or#- In the phHsi&al li,e' #ortals #aH )e o"tIardlH )ea"ti,"l tho"%h inIardlH "nlo elH< in the #orontia li,e' and in&reasin%lH on its hi%her le els' the personalitH ,or# Iill arH dire&tlH in a&&ordan&e Iith the nat"re o, the inner personOn the spirit"al le el' o"tIard ,or# and inner nat"re )e%in to approxi#ate &o#plete identi,i&ation' Ihi&h %roIs #ore and #ore per,e&t on hi%her and hi%her spirit le els> In the #orontia estate the as&endin% #ortal is endoIed Iith the Ne)adon #odi,i&ation o, the &os#i&-#ind endoI#ent o, the =aster Spirit o, Or onton- The #ortal intelle&t'

3465

as s"&h' has perished' has &eased to exist as a ,o&alized "ni erse entitH apart ,ro# the "ndi,,erentiated #ind &ir&"its o, the Creati e Spirit- 3"t the #eanin%s and al"es o, the #ortal #ind ha e not perished- Certain phases o, #ind are &ontin"ed in the s"r i in% so"l< &ertain experiential al"es o, the ,or#er h"#an #ind are held )H the Ad9"ster< and there persist in the lo&al "ni erse the re&ords o, the h"#an li,e as it Ias li ed in the ,lesh' to%ether Iith &ertain li in% re%istrations in the n"#ero"s )ein%s Iho are &on&erned Iith the ,inal e al"ation o, the as&endin% #ortal' )ein%s extendin% in ran%e ,ro# seraphi# to Uni ersal Censors and pro)a)lH on )eHond to the S"pre#e5 Creat"re olition &annot exist Iitho"t #ind' )"t it does persist in spite o, the loss o, the #aterial intelle&t- ."rin% the ti#es i##ediatelH ,olloIin% s"r i al' the as&endin% personalitH is in %reat #eas"re %"ided )H the &hara&ter patterns inherited ,ro# the h"#an li,e and )H the neIlH appearin% a&tion o, #orontia #ota- And these %"ides to #ansonia &ond"&t ,"n&tion a&&epta)lH in the earlH sta%es o, the #orontia li,e and prior to the e#er%en&e o, #orontia Iill as a ,"ll-,led%ed olitional

3466

expression o, the as&endin% personalitH+ There are no in,l"en&es in the lo&al "ni erse &areer &o#para)le to the se en ad9"tant #ind-spirits o, h"#an existen&e- The #orontia #ind #"st e ol e )H dire&t &onta&t Iith &os#i& #ind' as this &os#i& #ind has )een #odi,ied and translated )H the &reati e so"r&e o, lo&al "ni erse intelle&t(the .i ine =inister7 =ortal #ind' prior to death' is sel,-&ons&io"slH independent o, the Ad9"ster presen&e< ad9"tant #ind needs onlH the asso&iated #aterial-ener%H pattern to ena)le it to operate3"t the #orontia so"l' )ein% s"perad9"tant' does not retain sel,-&ons&io"sness Iitho"t the Ad9"ster Ihen depri ed o, the #aterial-#ind #e&hanis#- This e ol in% so"l does' hoIe er' possess a &ontin"in% &hara&ter deri ed ,ro# the de&isions o, its ,or#er asso&iated ad9"tant #ind' and this &hara&ter )e&o#es a&ti e #e#orH Ihen the patterns thereo, are ener%ized )H the ret"rnin% Ad9"ster6 The persisten&e o, #e#orH is proo, o, the retention o, the identitH o, ori%inal sel,hood< it is essential to &o#plete sel,-&ons&io"sness o, personalitH &ontin"itH and expansion- Those 2757 PAPER 22; ( PERSONALITK SUR1I1AL 22;?+-6 2;*+ N

3467

#ortals Iho as&end Iitho"t Ad9"sters are dependent on the instr"&tion o, seraphi& asso&iates ,or the re&onstr"&tion o, h"#an #e#orH< otherIise the #orontia so"ls o, the Spirit-,"sed #ortals are not li#ited- The pattern o, #e#orH persists in the so"l' )"t this pattern reP"ires the presen&e o, the ,or#er Ad9"ster to )e&o#e immediatel2 sel,-realiza)le as &ontin"in% #e#orH- Oitho"t the Ad9"ster' it reP"ires &onsidera)le ti#e ,or the #ortal s"r i or to re-explore and relearn' to re&apt"re' the #e#orH &ons&io"sness o, the #eanin%s and al"es o, a ,or#er existen&e: The so"l o, s"r i al al"e ,aith,"llH re,le&ts )oth the P"alitati e and the P"antitati e a&tions and #oti ations o, the #aterial intelle&t' the ,or#er seat o, the identitH o, sel,hoodIn the &hoosin% o, tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness' the #ortal #ind enters "pon its pre#orontia "ni erse &areer "nder the t"tela%e o, the se en ad9"tant #ind-spirits "ni,ied "nder the dire&tion o, the spirit o, Iisdo#S")seP"entlH' "pon the &o#pletion o, the se en &ir&les o, pre#orontia attain#ent' the s"peri#position o, the endoI#ent o, #orontia #ind "pon ad9"tant #ind initiates the prespirit"al or #orontia &areer o, lo&al "ni erse pro%ression-

3468

27 Ohen a &reat"re lea es his nati e planet' he lea es the ad9"tant #inistrH )ehind and )e&o#es solelH dependent on #orontia intelle&tOhen an as&ender lea es the lo&al "ni erse' he has attained the spirit"al le el o, existen&e' ha in% passed )eHond the #orontia le el- This neIlH appearin% spirit entitH then )e&o#es att"ned to the dire&t #inistrH o, the &os#i& #ind o, Or onton7- A.!USTER 5USION 2 Tho"%ht Ad9"ster ,"sion i#parts eternal a&t"alities to personalitH Ihi&h Iere pre io"slH onlH potential- A#on% these neI endoI#ents #aH )e #entioned? ,ixation o, di initH P"alitH' past-eternitH experien&e and #e#orH' i##ortalitH' and a phase o, P"ali,ied potential a)sol"teness; Ohen Ho"r earthlH &o"rse in te#porarH ,or# has )een r"n' Ho" are to aIaAen on the shores o, a )etter Iorld' and e ent"allH Ho" Iill )e "nited Iith Ho"r ,aith,"l Ad9"ster in an eternal e#)ra&e- And this ,"sion &onstit"tes the #HsterH o, #aAin% God and #an one' the #HsterH o, ,inite &reat"re e ol"tion' )"t it is eternallH tr"e- 5"sion is the se&ret o, the sa&red sphere o, As&endin%ton' and no &reat"re' sa e those Iho ha e experien&ed ,"sion Iith the spirit o, .eitH' &an &o#prehend

3469

the tr"e #eanin% o, the a&t"al

al"es Ihi&h

are &on9oined Ihen the identitH o, a &reat"re o, ti#e )e&o#es eternallH one Iith the spirit o, Paradise .eitH* 5"sion Iith the Ad9"ster is "s"allH e,,e&ted Ihile the as&ender is resident Iithin his lo&al sHste#- It #aH o&&"r on the planet o, nati itH as a trans&enden&e o, nat"ral death< it #aH taAe pla&e on anH one o, the #ansion Iorlds or on the headP"arters o, the sHste#< it #aH e en )e delaHed "ntil the ti#e o, the &onstellation so9o"rn< or' in spe&ial instan&es' it #aH not )e &ons"##ated "ntil the as&ender is on the lo&al "ni erse &apital> Ohen ,"sion Iith the Ad9"ster has )een e,,e&ted' there &an )e no ,"t"re dan%er to the eternal &areer o, s"&h a personalitH- Celestial )ein%s are tested thro"%ho"t a lon% experien&e' )"t #ortals pass thro"%h a relati elH short and intensi e testin% on the e ol"tionarH and #orontia Iorlds5 5"sion Iith the Ad9"ster ne er o&&"rs "ntil the #andates o, the s"per"ni erse ha e prono"n&ed that the h"#an nat"re has #ade a ,inal and irre o&a)le &hoi&e ,or the eternal &areer- This is the at-one#ent a"thorization' Ihi&h' Ihen iss"ed' &onstit"tes the &learan&e a"thoritH ,or the ,"sed personalitH e ent"allH

3470

to lea e the &on,ines o, the lo&al "ni erse to pro&eed so#eti#e to the headP"arters o, the s"per"ni erse' ,ro# Ihi&h point the pil%ri# o, ti#e Iill' in the distant ,"t"re' ense&onaphi# ,or the lon% ,li%ht to the &entral "ni erse o, Ca ona and the .eitH ad ent"re+ On the e ol"tionarH Iorlds' sel,hood is #aterial< it is a thin% in the "ni erse and as 22;?+-: PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 2756 2;*7< 2;*6 N N s"&h is s")9e&t to the laIs o, #aterial existen&eIt is a ,a&t in ti#e and is responsi e to the i&issit"des thereo,- %ur"i"al decisions must 5ere 'e formulated1 In the #orontia state the sel, has )e&o#e a neI and #ore end"rin% "ni erse realitH' and its &ontin"in% %roIth is predi&ated on its in&reasin% att"ne#ent to the #ind and spirit &ir&"its o, the "ni erses%ur"i"al decisions are no4 'eing confirmed1 Ohen the sel, attains the spirit"al le el' it has )e&o#e a se&"re al"e in the "ni erse' and this neI al"e is predi&ated "pon the ,a&t that sur"i"al decisions 5a"e 'een made< Ihi&h ,a&t has )een Iitnessed )H eternal ,"sion Iith the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster- And ha in% a&hie ed the stat"s o, a tr"e "ni erse al"e' the &reat"re

3471

)e&o#es li)erated in potential ,or the seeAin% o, the hi%hest "ni erse al"e(God7 S"&h ,"sed )ein%s are tIo,old in their "ni erse rea&tions? TheH are dis&rete #orontia indi id"als not alto%ether "nliAe seraphi#' and theH are also )ein%s in potential on the order o, the Paradise ,inaliters6 3"t the ,"sed indi id"al is reallH one personalitH' one )ein%' Ihose "nitH de,ies all atte#pts at analHsis )H anH intelli%en&e o, the "ni erses- And so' ha in% passed the tri)"nals o, the lo&al "ni erse ,ro# the loIest to the hi%hest' none o, Ihi&h ha e )een a)le to identi,H #an or Ad9"ster' the one apart ,ro# the other' Ho" shall ,inallH )e taAen )e,ore the So erei%n o, Ne)adon' Ho"r lo&al "ni erse 5ather- And there' at the hand o, the erH )ein% Ihose &reati e ,atherhood in this "ni erse o, ti#e has #ade possi)le the ,a&t o, Ho"r li,e' Ho" Iill )e %ranted those &redentials Ihi&h entitle Ho" e ent"allH to pro&eed "pon Ho"r s"per"ni erse &areer in P"est o, the Uni ersal 5ather: Cas the tri"#phant Ad9"ster Ion personalitH )H the #a%ni,i&ent ser i&e to h"#anitH' or has the aliant h"#an a&P"ired i##ortalitH thro"%h sin&ere e,,orts to a&hie e Ad9"sterliAenessQ It is neither< )"t theH to%ether

3472

ha e a&hie ed the e ol"tion o, a #e#)er o, one o, the "niP"e orders o, the as&endin% personalities o, the S"pre#e' one Iho Iill e er )e ,o"nd ser i&ea)le' ,aith,"l' and e,,i&ient' a &andidate ,or ,"rther %roIth and de elop#ent' e er ran%in% "pIard and ne er &easin% the s"pernal as&ent "ntil the se en &ir&"its o, Ca ona ha e )een tra ersed and the oneti#e so"l o, earthlH ori%in stands in Iorship,"l re&o%nition o, the a&t"al personalitH o, the 5ather on Paradise27 Thro"%ho"t all this #a%ni,i&ent as&ent the Tho"%ht Ad9"ster is the di ine pled%e o, the ,"t"re and ,"ll spirit"al sta)ilization o, the as&endin% #ortal- =eanIhile the presen&e o, the #ortal ,ree Iill a,,ords the Ad9"ster an eternal &hannel ,or the li)eration o, the di ine and in,inite nat"re- NoI ha e these tIo identities )e&o#e one< no e ent o, ti#e or o, eternitH &an e er separate #an and Ad9"ster< theH are insepara)le' eternallH ,"sed22 On the Ad9"ster-,"sion Iorlds the destinH o, the =HsterH =onitor is identi&al Iith that o, the as&endin% #ortal(the Paradise Corps o, the 5inalitH- And neither Ad9"ster nor #ortal &an attain that "niP"e %oal Iitho"t the ,"ll &o-operation and ,aith,"l help o, the other- This extraordinarH partnership is one

3473

o, the #ost en%rossin% and a#azin% o, all the &os#i& pheno#ena o, this "ni erse a%e2; 5ro# the ti#e o, Ad9"ster ,"sion the stat"s o, the as&ender is that o, the e ol"tionarH &reat"re- The h"#an #e#)er Ias the ,irst to en9oH personalitH and' there,ore' o"tranAs the Ad9"ster in all #atters &on&erned Iith the re&o%nition o, personalitH- The Paradise headP"arters o, this ,"sed )ein% is As&endin%ton' not .i inin%ton' and this "niP"e &o#)ination o, God and #an ranAs as an as&endin% #ortal all the IaH "p to the Corps o, the 5inalitH2* Ohen on&e an Ad9"ster ,"ses Iith an as&endin% #ortal' the n"#)er o, that Ad9"ster is stri&Aen ,ro# the re&ords o, the s"per"ni erseOhat happens on the re&ords o, .i inin%ton' I do not AnoI' )"t I s"r#ise that the re%istrH o, that Ad9"ster is re#o ed to the se&ret &ir&les o, the inner &o"rts o, Grand,anda' the a&tin% head o, the Corps o, the 5inalitH2> Oith Ad9"ster ,"sion the Uni ersal 5ather has &o#pleted his pro#ise o, the %i,t o, hi#sel, to his #aterial &reat"res< he has ,"l,illed the pro#ise' and &ons"##ated the plan' o, the eternal )estoIal o, di initH "pon h"#anitH- NoI )e%ins the h"#an atte#pt to

3474

275: PAPER 22; ( PERSONALITK SUR1I1AL 22;?7-2> 2;*: N realize and to a&t"alize the li#itless possi)ilities that are inherent in the s"pernal partnership Iith God Ihi&h has th"s ,a&t"alized25 The present AnoIn destinH o, s"r i in% #ortals is the Paradise Corps o, the 5inalitH< this is also the %oal o, destinH ,or all Tho"%ht Ad9"sters Iho )e&o#e 9oined in eternal "nion Iith their #ortal &o#panions- At present the Paradise ,inaliters are IorAin% thro"%ho"t the %rand "ni erse in #anH "ndertaAin%s' )"t Ie all &on9e&t"re that theH Iill ha e other and e en #ore s"pernal tasAs to per,or# in the distant ,"t"re a,ter the se en s"per"ni erses ha e )e&o#e settled in li%ht and li,e' and Ihen the ,inite God has ,inallH e#er%ed ,ro# the #HsterH Ihi&h noI s"rro"nds this S"pre#e .eitH2+ Ko" ha e )een instr"&ted to a &ertain extent a)o"t the or%anization and personnel o, the &entral "ni erse' the s"per"ni erses' and the lo&al "ni erses< Ho" ha e )een told so#ethin% a)o"t the &hara&ter and ori%in o, so#e o, the ario"s personalities Iho noI r"le these ,ar-,l"n% &reations- Ko" ha e also )een

3475

in,or#ed that there are in pro&ess o, or%anization ast %alaxies o, "ni erses ,ar o"t )eHond the peripherH o, the %rand "ni erse' in the ,irst o"ter spa&e le el- It has also )een inti#ated in the &o"rse o, these narrati es that the S"pre#e 3ein% is to dis&lose his "nre ealed tertiarH ,"n&tion in these noI "n&harted re%ions o, o"ter spa&e< and Ho" ha e also )een told that the ,inaliters o, the Paradise &orps are the experiential &hildren o, the S"pre#e27 Oe )elie e that the #ortals o, Ad9"ster ,"sion' to%ether Iith their ,inaliter asso&iates' are destined to ,"n&tion in so#e #anner in the ad#inistration o, the "ni erses o, the ,irst o"ter spa&e le el- Oe ha e not the sli%htest do")t that in d"e ti#e these enor#o"s %alaxies Iill )e&o#e inha)ited "ni erses- And Ie are eP"allH &on in&ed that a#on% the ad#inistrators thereo, Iill )e ,o"nd the Paradise ,inaliters Ihose nat"res are the &os#i& &onseP"en&e o, the )lendin% o, &reat"re and Creator26 Ohat an ad ent"reR Ohat a ro#an&eR A %i%anti& &reation to )e ad#inistered )H the &hildren o, the S"pre#e' these personalized and h"#anized Ad9"sters' these Ad9"sterized and eternalized #ortals' these #Hsterio"s &o#)inations and eternal asso&iations o, the hi%hest AnoIn #ani,estation o, the essen&e o,

3476

the 5irst So"r&e and Center and the loIest ,or# o, intelli%ent li,e &apa)le o, &o#prehendin% and attainin% the Uni ersal 5atherOe &on&ei e that s"&h a#al%a#ated )ein%s' s"&h partnerships o, Creator and &reat"re' Iill )e&o#e s"per) r"lers' #at&hless ad#inistrators' and "nderstandin% and sH#patheti& dire&tors o, anH and all ,or#s o, intelli%ent li,e Ihi&h #aH &o#e into existen&e thro"%ho"t these ,"t"re "ni erses o, the ,irst o"ter spa&e le el2: Tr"e it is' Ho" #ortals are o, earthlH' ani#al ori%in< Ho"r ,ra#e is indeed d"st- 3"t i, Ho" a&t"allH Iill' i, Ho" reallH desire' s"relH the herita%e o, the a%es is Ho"rs' and Ho" shall so#edaH ser e thro"%ho"t the "ni erses in Ho"r tr"e &hara&ters(&hildren o, the S"pre#e God o, experien&e and di ine sons o, the Paradise 5ather o, all personalities;7 FPresented )H a SolitarH =essen%er o, Or onton-G 22;?7-25 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27+7 2;>7 N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III

3477

THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER 11$ SERAPHIC #UARDIANS OF DESTINThe Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 22* SERAPCIC GUAR.IANS O5 .ESTINK Ca in% presented the narrati es o, the =inisterin% Spirits o, Ti#e and the =essen%er Costs o, Spa&e' Ie &o#e to the &onsideration o, the %"ardian an%els' seraphi# de oted to the #inistrH to indi id"al #ortals' ,or Ihose ele ation and per,e&tion all o, the ast s"r i al s&he#e o, spirit"al pro%ression has )een pro ided- In past a%es on Urantia' these destinH %"ardians Iere a)o"t the onlH %ro"p o, an%els that had re&o%nitionThe planetarH seraphi# are indeed #inisterin% spirits sent ,orth to do ser i&e ,or those Iho shall s"r i e- These attendin% seraphi# ha e ,"n&tioned as the spirit"al helpers o, #ortal #an in all the %reat e ents o, the past and the present- In #anH a re elation Jthe Iord Ias spoAen )H an%elsL< #anH o, the #andates o, hea en ha e )een Jre&ei ed )H the #inistrH o, an%els-L

3478

; Seraphi# are the traditional an%els o, hea en< theH are the #inisterin% spirits Iho li e so near Ho" and do so #"&h ,or Ho"- TheH ha e #inistered on Urantia sin&e the earliest ti#es o, h"#an intelli%en&e2- TCE GUAR.IAN ANGELS 2 The tea&hin% a)o"t %"ardian an%els is not a#Hth< &ertain %ro"ps o, h"#an )ein%s do a&t"allH ha e personal an%els- It Ias in re&o%nition o, this that !es"s' in speaAin% o, the &hildren o, the hea enlH Ain%do#' said? JTaAe heed that Ho" despise not one o, these little ones' ,or I saH to Ho"' their an%els do alIaHs )ehold the presen&e o, the spirit o, #H 5ather-L ; Ori%inallH' the seraphi# Iere de,initelH assi%ned to the separate Urantia ra&es- 3"t sin&e the )estoIal o, =i&hael' theH are assi%ned in a&&ordan&e Iith h"#an intelli%en&e' spirit"alitH' and destinH- Intelle&t"allH' #anAind is di ided into three &lasses? * 2- The s")nor#al #inded(those Iho do not exer&ise nor#al Iill poIer< those Iho do not #aAe a era%e de&isions- This &lass e#)ra&es those Iho &annot &o#prehend God< theH la&A &apa&itH ,or the intelli%ent Iorship o, .eitH- The s")nor#al )ein%s o, Urantia ha e a &orps o, seraphi#' one &o#panH' Iith one )attalion o, &her")i#' assi%ned to #inister

3479

to the# and to Iitness that 9"sti&e and #er&H are extended to the# in the li,e str"%%les o, the sphere> ;- The a era%e' nor#al tHpe o, h"#an #ind- 5ro# the standpoint o, seraphi& #inistrH' #ost #en and Io#en are %ro"ped in se en &lasses in a&&ordan&e Iith their stat"s in #aAin% the &ir&les o, h"#an pro%ress and spirit"al de elop#ent5 *- The s"pernor#al #inded(those o, %reat de&ision and "ndo")ted potential o, spirit"al a&hie e#ent< #en and Io#en Iho en9oH #ore or less &onta&t Iith their indIellin% Ad9"sters< #e#)ers o, the ario"s reser e &orps o, destinH- No #atter in Ihat &ir&le a h"#an happens to )e' i, s"&h an indi id"al )e&o#es enrolled in anH o, the se eral reser e &orps o, destinH' ri%ht then and there' personal seraphi# are assi%ned' and ,ro# that ti#e "ntil the earthlH &areer is ,inished' that #ortal Iill en9oH the &ontin"o"s #inistrH and 2;>2< 2;>; N "n&easin% Iat&h&are o, a %"ardian an%elAlso' Ihen anH h"#an )ein% #aAes t5e s"pre#e de&ision' Ihen there is a real )etrothal Iith the Ad9"ster' a personal %"ardian is i##ediatelH

3480

assi%ned to that so"l+ In the #inistrH to so-&alled nor#al )ein%s' seraphi& assi%n#ents are #ade in a&&ordan&e Iith the h"#an attain#ent o, the &ir&les o, intelle&t"alitH and spirit"alitH- Ko" start o"t in Ho"r #ind o, #ortal in est#ent in the se enth &ir&le and 9o"rneH inIard in the tasA o, sel,-"nderstandin%' sel,-&onP"est' and sel,#asterH< and &ir&le )H &ir&le Ho" ad an&e "ntil Di, nat"ral death does not ter#inate Ho"r &areer and trans,er Ho"r str"%%les to the #ansion IorldsE Ho" rea&h the ,irst or inner &ir&le o, relati e &onta&t and &o##"nion Iith the indIellin% Ad9"ster7 C"#an )ein%s in the initial or se enth &ir&le ha e one %"ardian an%el Iith one &o#panH o, assistin% &her")i# assi%ned to the Iat&h&are and &"stodH o, one tho"sand #ortalsIn the sixth &ir&le' a seraphi& pair Iith one &o#panH o, &her")i# is assi%ned to %"ide these as&endin% #ortals in %ro"ps o, ,i e h"ndredOhen the ,i,th &ir&le is attained' h"#an )ein%s are %ro"ped in &o#panies o, approxi#atelH one h"ndred' and a pair o, %"ardian seraphi# Iith a %ro"p o, &her")i# is pla&ed in &har%e- Upon attain#ent o, the ,o"rth &ir&le' #ortal )ein%s are asse#)led in %ro"ps o,

3481

ten' and a%ain &har%e is %i en to a pair o, seraphi#' assisted )H one &o#panH o, &her")i#6 Ohen a #ortal #ind )reaAs thro"%h the inertia o, ani#al le%a&H and attains the third &ir&le o, h"#an intelle&t"alitH and a&P"ired spirit"alitH' a personal an%el Din realitH tIoE Iill hen&e,orth )e IhollH and ex&l"si elH de oted to this as&endin% #ortal- And th"s these h"#an so"ls' in addition to the e erpresent and in&reasin%lH e,,i&ient indIellin% Tho"%ht Ad9"sters' re&ei e the "ndi ided assistan&e o, these personal %"ardians o, destinH in all their e,,orts to ,inish the third &ir&le' tra erse the se&ond' and attain the ,irst;- TCE .ESTINK GUAR.IANS 2 Seraphi# are not AnoIn as %"ardians o, destinH "ntil s"&h ti#e as theH are assi%ned to the asso&iation o, a h"#an so"l Iho has realized one or #ore o, three a&hie e#ents? has #ade a s"pre#e de&ision to )e&o#e GodliAe' has entered the third &ir&le' or has )een #"stered into one o, the reser e &orps o, destinH; In the e ol"tion o, ra&es a %"ardian o, destinH is assi%ned to the erH ,irst )ein% Iho attains the reP"isite &ir&le o, &onP"est- On Urantia the ,irst #ortal to se&"re a personal

3482

%"ardian Ias RantoIo&' a Iise #an o, the red ra&e o, lon% a%o* All an%eli& assi%n#ents are #ade ,ro# a %ro"p o, ol"nteerin% seraphi#' and these appoint#ents are alIaHs in a&&ordan&e Iith h"#an needs and Iith re%ard to the stat"s o, the an%eli& pair(in the li%ht o, seraphi& experien&e' sAill' and Iisdo#- OnlH seraphi# o, lon% ser i&e' the #ore experien&ed and tested tHpes' are assi%ned as destinH %"ards- =anH %"ardians ha e %ained #"&h al"a)le experien&e on those Iorlds Ihi&h are o, the nonAd9"ster ,"sion series- LiAe the Ad9"sters' the seraphi# attend these )ein%s ,or a sin%le li,eti#e and then are li)erated ,or neI assi%n#ent=anH %"ardians on Urantia ha e had this pre io"s pra&ti&al experien&e on other Iorlds> Ohen h"#an )ein%s ,ail to s"r i e' their personal or %ro"p %"ardians #aH repeatedlH ser e in si#ilar &apa&ities on the sa#e planetThe seraphi# de elop a senti#ental re%ard ,or indi id"al Iorlds and entertain a spe&ial a,,e&tion ,or &ertain ra&es and tHpes o, #ortal &reat"res Iith Iho# theH ha e )een so &loselH and inti#atelH asso&iated5 The an%els de elop an a)idin% a,,e&tion ,or their h"#an asso&iates< and Ho" Io"ld' i,

3483

Ho" &o"ld onlH is"alize the seraphi#' de elop a Iar# a,,e&tion ,or the#- .i ested o, #aterial )odies' %i en spirit ,or#s' Ho" Io"ld )e erH near the an%els in #anH attri)"tes o, personalitH- TheH share #ost o, Ho"r e#otions and experien&e so#e additional ones- The 22*?2-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27+; 2;>* N onlH e#otion a&t"atin% Ho" Ihi&h is so#eIhat di,,i&"lt ,or the# to &o#prehend is the le%a&H o, ani#al ,ear that )"lAs so lar%e in the #ental li,e o, the a era%e inha)itant o, Urantia- The an%els reallH ,ind it hard to "nderstand IhH Ho" Iill so persistentlH alloI Ho"r hi%her intelle&t"al poIers' e en Ho"r reli%io"s ,aith' to )e so do#inated )H ,ear' so thoro"%hlH de#oralized )H the tho"%htless pani& o, dread and anxietH+ All seraphi# ha e indi id"al na#es' )"t in the re&ords o, assi%n#ent to Iorld ser i&e theH are ,reP"entlH desi%nated )H their planetarH n"#)ers- At the "ni erse headP"arters theH are re%istered )H na#e and n"#)er- The destinH %"ardian o, the h"#an s")9e&t "sed in this &onta&t"al &o##"ni&ation is n"#)er * o, %ro"p 27' o, &o#panH 2;+' o, )attalion >' o, "nit *6>' o, le%ion +' o, host *7' o, the

3484

26;'*2>th seraphi& ar#H o, Ne)adon- The &"rrent planetarH assi%n#ent n"#)er o, this seraphi# on Urantia and to this h"#an s")9e&t is *'+>2'65;7 In the #inistrH o, personal %"ardianship' the assi%n#ent o, an%els as destinH %"ardians' seraphi# alIaHs ol"nteer their ser i&es- In the &itH o, this isitation a &ertain #ortal Ias re&entlH ad#itted to the reser e &orps o, destinH' and sin&e all s"&h h"#ans are personallH attended )H %"ardian an%els' #ore than one h"ndred P"ali,ied seraphi# so"%ht the assi%n#ent- The planetarH dire&tor sele&ted tIel e o, the #ore experien&ed indi id"als and s")seP"entlH appointed the seraphi# Iho# theH sele&ted as )est adapted to %"ide this h"#an )ein% thro"%h his li,e 9o"rneHThat is' theH sele&ted a &ertain pair o, eP"allH P"ali,ied seraphi#< one o, this seraphi& pair Iill alIaHs )e on d"tH6 Seraphi& tasAs #aH )e "nre#ittin%' )"t either o, the an%eli& pair &an dis&har%e all #inisterin% responsi)ilities- LiAe &her")i#' seraphi# "s"allH ser e in pairs' )"t "nliAe their less ad an&ed asso&iates' the seraphi# so#eti#es IorA sin%lH- In pra&ti&allH all their &onta&ts Iith h"#an )ein%s theH &an ,"n&tion as indi id"als- 3oth an%els are reP"ired onlH

3485

,or &o##"ni&ation and ser i&e on the hi%her &ir&"its o, the "ni erses: Ohen a seraphi& pair a&&ept %"ardian assi%n#ent' theH ser e ,or the re#ainder o, the li,e o, that h"#an )ein%- The &o#ple#ent o, )ein% Done o, the tIo an%elsE )e&o#es the re&order o, the "ndertaAin%- These &o#ple#ental seraphi# are the re&ordin% an%els o, the #ortals o, the e ol"tionarH IorldsThe re&ords are Aept )H the pair o, &her")i# Da &her")i# and a sano)i#E Iho are alIaHs asso&iated Iith the seraphi& %"ardians' )"t these re&ords are alIaHs sponsored )H one o, the seraphi#27 5or p"rposes o, rest and re&har%in% Iith the li,e ener%H o, the "ni erse &ir&"its' the %"ardian is periodi&allH relie ed )H her &o#ple#ent' and d"rin% her a)sen&e the asso&iated &her")i# ,"n&tions as the re&order' as is also the &ase Ihen the &o#ple#ental seraphi# is si#ilarlH a)sent*- RELATION TO OTCER SPIRIT IN5LUENCES 2 One o, the #ost i#portant thin%s a destinH %"ardian does ,or her #ortal s")9e&t is to e,,e&t a personal &o-ordination o, the n"#ero"s i#personal spirit in,l"en&es Ihi&h

3486

indIell' s"rro"nd' and i#pin%e "pon the #ind and so"l o, the e ol in% #aterial &reat"reC"#an )ein%s are personalities' and it is ex&eedin%lH di,,i&"lt ,or nonpersonal spirits and prepersonal entities to #aAe dire&t &onta&t Iith s"&h hi%hlH #aterial and dis&retelH personal #inds- In the #inistrH o, the %"ardin% an%el all o, these in,l"en&es are #ore or less "ni,ied and #ade #ore nearlH appre&ia)le )H the expandin% #oral nat"re o, the e ol in% h"#an personalitH; =ore espe&iallH &an and does this seraphi& %"ardian &orrelate the #ani,old a%en&ies and in,l"en&es o, the In,inite Spirit' ran%in% ,ro# the do#ains o, the phHsi&al &ontrollers and the ad9"tant #ind-spirits "p to the ColH Spirit o, the .i ine =inister and to the O#nipresent Spirit presen&e o, the Paradise Third So"r&e and Center- Ca in% th"s "ni,ied and #ade #ore personal these .ESTINK 22*?*-; 2;>> N the In,inite Spirit' the seraphi# then "ndertaAes to &orrelate this inte%rated in,l"en&e o, the Con9oint A&tor Iith the spirit presen&es o, the 5ather and the Sonast #inistries o, 27+* PAPER 22* ( SERAPCIC GUAR.IANS O5

3487

* The Ad9"ster is the presen&e o, the 5ather< the Spirit o, Tr"th' the presen&e o, the SonsThese di ine endoI#ents are "ni,ied and &o-ordinated on the loIer le els o, h"#an spirit"al experien&e )H the #inistrH o, the %"ardian seraphi#- The an%eli& ser ers are %i,ted in &o#)inin% the lo e o, the 5ather and the #er&H o, the Son in their #inistrH to #ortal &reat"res> And herein is re ealed the reason IhH the seraphi& %"ardian e ent"allH )e&o#es the personal &"stodian o, the #ind patterns' #e#orH ,or#"las' and so"l realities o, the #ortal s"r i or d"rin% that inter al )etIeen phHsi&al death and #orontia res"rre&tion- None )"t the #inisterin% &hildren o, the In,inite Spirit &o"ld th"s ,"n&tion in )ehal, o, the h"#an &reat"re d"rin% this phase o, transition ,ro# one le el o, the "ni erse to another and hi%her le el- E en Ihen Ho" en%a%e in Ho"r ter#inal transition sl"#)er' Ihen Ho" pass ,ro# ti#e to eternitH' a hi%h s"pernaphi# liAeIise shares the transit Iith Ho" as the &"stodian o, &reat"re identitH and the s"retH o, personal inte%ritH5 On the spirit"al le el' seraphi# #aAe personal #anH otherIise i#personal and prepersonal #inistries o, the "ni erse< theH are

3488

&o-ordinators- On the intelle&t"al le el theH are the &orrelators o, #ind and #orontia< theH are interpreters- And on the phHsi&al le el theH #anip"late terrestrial en iron#ent thro"%h their liaison Iith the =aster PhHsi&al Controllers and thro"%h the &o-operati e #inistrH o, the #idIaH &reat"res+ This is a re&ital o, the #ani,old and intri&ate ,"n&tion o, an attendin% seraphi#< )"t hoI does s"&h a s")ordinate an%eli& personalitH' &reated )"t a little a)o e the "ni erse le el o, h"#anitH' do s"&h di,,i&"lt and &o#plex thin%sQ Oe do not reallH AnoI' )"t Ie &on9e&t"re that this pheno#enal #inistrH is in so#e "ndis&losed #anner ,a&ilitated )H the "nre&o%nized and "nre ealed IorAin% o, the S"pre#e 3ein%' the a&t"alizin% .eitH o, the e ol in% "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&eThro"%ho"t the entire real# o, pro%ressi e s"r i al in and thro"%h the S"pre#e 3ein%' seraphi# are an essential part o, &ontin"in% #ortal pro%ression>- SERAPCIC .O=AINS O5 ACTION 2 The %"ardian seraphi# are not #ind' tho"%h theH do sprin% ,ro# the sa#e so"r&e that also %i es ori%in to #ortal #ind' the Creati e Spirit- Seraphi# are #ind sti#"lators< theH &ontin"allH seeA to pro#ote &ir&le-#aAin%

3489

de&isions in h"#an #ind- TheH do this' not as does the Ad9"ster' operatin% ,ro# Iithin and thro"%h the so"l' )"t rather ,ro# the o"tside inIard' IorAin% thro"%h the so&ial' ethi&al' and #oral en iron#ent o, h"#an )ein%s- Seraphi# are not the di ine Ad9"ster l"re o, theUni ersal 5ather' )"t theH do ,"n&tion as the personal a%en&H o, the #inistrH o, the In,inite Spirit; =ortal #an' s")9e&t to Ad9"ster leadin%' is also a#ena)le to seraphi& %"idan&e- The Ad9"ster is the essen&e o, #anMs eternal nat"re< the seraphi# is the tea&her o, #anMs e ol in% nat"re(in this li,e the #ortal #ind' in the next the #orontia so"l- On the #ansion Iorlds Ho" Iill )e &ons&io"s and aIare o, seraphi& instr"&tors' )"t in the ,irst li,e #en are "s"allH "naIare o, the#* Seraphi# ,"n&tion as tea&hers o, #en )H %"idin% the ,ootsteps o, the h"#an personalitH into paths o, neI and pro%ressi e experien&esTo a&&ept the %"idan&e o, a seraphi# rarelH #eans attainin% a li,e o, ease- In ,olloIin% this leadin% Ho" are s"re to en&o"nter' and i, Ho" ha e the &o"ra%e' to tra erse' the r"%%ed hills o, #oral &hoosin% and spirit"al pro%ress> The i#p"lse o, Iorship lar%elH ori%inates in the spirit pro#ptin%s o, the hi%her #ind

3490

ad9"tants' rein,or&ed )H the leadin%s o, the Ad9"ster- 3"t the "r%e to praH so o,ten experien&ed )H God-&ons&io"s #ortals erH o,ten arises as the res"lt o, seraphi& in,l"en&e- The %"ardin% seraphi# is &onstantlH #anip"latin% 22*?*-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27+> 2;>5 N the #ortal en iron#ent ,or the p"rpose o, a"%#entin% the &os#i& insi%ht o, the h"#an as&ender to the end that s"&h a s"r i al &andidate #aH a&P"ire enhan&ed realization o, the presen&e o, the indIellin% Ad9"ster and th"s )e ena)led to Hield in&reased &o-operation Iith the spirit"al #ission o, the di ine presen&e5 Ohile there is apparentlH no &o##"ni&ation )etIeen the indIellin% Ad9"sters and the en&o#passin% seraphi#' theH alIaHs see# to IorA in per,e&t har#onH and exP"isite a&&ordThe %"ardians are #ost a&ti e at those ti#es Ihen the Ad9"sters are least a&ti e' )"t their #inistrH is in so#e #anner stran%elH &orrelatedS"&h s"per) &o-operation &o"ld hardlH )e either a&&idental or in&idental+ The #inisterin% personalitH o, the %"ardian seraphi#' the God presen&e o, the indIellin% Ad9"ster' the en&ir&"ited a&tion o,

3491

the ColH Spirit' and the Son-&ons&io"sness o, the Spirit o, Tr"th are all di inelH &orrelated into a #eanin%,"l "nitH o, spirit"al #inistrH in and to a #ortal personalitH- Tho"%h hailin% ,ro# di,,erent so"r&es and di,,erent le els' these &elestial in,l"en&es are all inte%rated in the en elopin% and e ol in% presen&e o, the S"pre#e 3ein%5- SERAPCIC =INISTRK TO =ORTALS 2 An%els do not in ade the san&titH o, the h"#an #ind< theH do not #anip"late the Iill o, #ortals< neither do theH dire&tlH &onta&t Iith the indIellin% Ad9"sters- The %"ardian o, destinH in,l"en&es Ho" in e erH possi)le #anner &onsistent Iith the di%nitH o, Ho"r personalitH< "nder no &ir&"#stan&es do these an%els inter,ere Iith the ,ree a&tion o, the h"#an Iill- Neither an%els nor anH other order o, "ni erse personalitH ha e poIer or a"thoritH to &"rtail or a)rid%e the prero%ati es o, h"#an &hoosin%; An%els are so near Ho" and &are so ,eelin%lH ,or Ho" that theH ,i%"rati elH JIeep )e&a"se o, Ho"r Iill,"l intoleran&e and st"))ornness-L Seraphi# do not shed phHsi&al tears< theH do not ha e phHsi&al )odies< neither do theH possess Iin%s- 3"t theH do ha e spirit"al e#otions' and theH do experien&e ,eelin%s

3492

and senti#ents o, a spirit"al nat"re Ihi&h are in &ertain IaHs &o#para)le to h"#an e#otions* The seraphi# a&t in Ho"r )ehal, P"ite independent o, Ho"r dire&t appeals< theH are exe&"tin% the #andates o, their s"periors' and th"s theH ,"n&tion re%ardless o, Ho"r passin% Ihi#s or &han%in% #oods- This does not i#plH that Ho" #aH not #aAe their tasAs either easier or #ore di,,i&"lt' )"t rather that an%els are not dire&tlH &on&erned Iith Ho"r appeals or Iith Ho"r praHers> In the li,e o, the ,lesh the intelli%en&e o, an%els is not dire&tlH a aila)le to #ortal #enTheH are not o erlords or dire&tors< theH are si#plH %"ardians- The seraphi# guard Ho"< theH do not seeA dire&tlH to in,l"en&e Ho"< Ho" #"st &hart Ho"r oIn &o"rse' )"t these an%els then a&t to #aAe the )est possi)le "se o, the &o"rse Ho" ha e &hosen- TheH do not DordinarilHE ar)itrarilH inter ene in the ro"tine a,,airs o, h"#an li,e- 3"t Ihen theH re&ei e instr"&tions ,ro# their s"periors to per,or# so#e "n"s"al exploit' Ho" #aH rest ass"red that these %"ardians Iill ,ind so#e #eans o, &arrHin% o"t these #andates- TheH do not' there,ore' intr"de into the pi&t"re o, h"#an dra#a ex&ept in e#er%en&ies and then "s"allH on the dire&t orders o, their s"periors- TheH

3493

are the )ein%s Iho are %oin% to ,olloI Ho" ,or #anH an a%e' and theH are th"s re&ei in% an introd"&tion to their ,"t"re IorA and personalitH asso&iation5 Seraphi# are a)le to ,"n&tion as #aterial #inisters to h"#an )ein%s "nder &ertain &ir&"#stan&es' )"t their a&tion in this &apa&itH is erH rare- TheH are a)le' Iith the assistan&e o, the #idIaH &reat"res and the phHsi&al &ontrollers' to ,"n&tion in a Iide ran%e o, a&ti ities in )ehal, o, h"#an )ein%s' e en to #aAe a&t"al &onta&t Iith #anAind' )"t s"&h o&&"rren&es are erH "n"s"al- In #ost instan&es the &ir&"#stan&es o, the #aterial real# pro&eed "naltered )H seraphi& a&tion' altho"%h o&&asions ha e arisen' in ol in% 9eopardH to ital linAs in the &hain o, h"#an e ol"tion' in Ihi&h seraphi& %"ardians ha e a&ted' and properlH' on their oIn initiati e27+5 PAPER 22* ( SERAPCIC GUAR.IANS O5 .ESTINK 22*?5-5 2;>+ N +- GUAR.IAN ANGELS A5TER .EATC 2 Ca in% told Ho" so#ethin% o, the #inistrH

3494

o, seraphi# d"rin% nat"ral li,e' I Iill endea or to in,or# Ho" a)o"t the &ond"&t o, the %"ardians o, destinH at the ti#e o, the #ortal dissol"tion o, their h"#an asso&iatesUpon Ho"r death' Ho"r re&ords' identitH spe&i,i&ations' and the #orontia entitH o, the h"#an so"l(&on9ointlH e ol ed )H the #inistrH o, #ortal #ind and the di ine Ad9"ster(are ,aith,"llH &onser ed )H the destinH %"ardian to%ether Iith all other al"es related to Ho"r ,"t"re existen&e' e erHthin% that &onstit"tes Ho"' the real Ho"' ex&ept the identitH o, &ontin"in% existen&e represented )H the departin% Ad9"ster and the a&t"alitH o, personalitH; The instant the pilot li%ht in the h"#an #ind disappears' the spirit l"#inositH Ihi&h seraphi# asso&iate Iith the presen&e o, the Ad9"ster' the attendin% an%el reports in person to the &o##andin% an%els' s"&&essi elH' o, the %ro"p' &o#panH' )attalion' "nit' le%ion' and host< and a,ter )ein% d"lH re%istered ,or the ,inal ad ent"re o, ti#e and spa&e' s"&h an an%el re&ei es &erti,i&ation )H the planetarH &hie, o, seraphi# ,or reportin% to the E enin% Star Dor other lie"tenant o, Ga)rielE in &o##and o, the seraphi& ar#H o, this &andidate ,or "ni erse as&ension- And "pon )ein%

3495

%ranted per#ission ,ro# the &o##ander o, this hi%hest or%anizational "nit' s"&h a %"ardian o, destinH pro&eeds to the ,irst #ansion Iorld and there aIaits the &ons&io"sizin% o, her ,or#er Iard in the ,lesh* In &ase the h"#an so"l ,ails o, s"r i al a,ter ha in% re&ei ed the assi%n#ent o, a personal an%el' the attendin% seraphi# #"st pro&eed to the headP"arters o, the lo&al "ni erse' there to Iitness to the &o#plete re&ords o, her &o#ple#ent as pre io"slH reportedNext she %oes )e,ore the tri)"nals o, the ar&han%els' to )e a)sol ed ,ro# )la#e in the #atter o, the s"r i al ,ail"re o, her s")9e&t< and then she %oes )a&A to the Iorlds' a%ain to )e assi%ned to another #ortal o, as&endin% potentialitH or to so#e other di ision o, seraphi& #inistrH> 3"t an%els #inister to e ol"tionarH &reat"res in #anH IaHs aside ,ro# the ser i&es o, personal and %ro"p %"ardianship- Personal %"ardians Ihose s")9e&ts do not %o i##ediatelH to the #ansion Iorlds do not tarrH there in idleness aIaitin% the dispensational roll &alls o, 9"d%#ent< theH are reassi%ned to n"#ero"s #inisterin% #issions thro"%ho"t the "ni erse5 The %"ardian seraphi# is the &"stodial

3496

tr"stee o, the s"r i al

al"es o, #ortal #anMs

sl"#)erin% so"l as the a)sent Ad9"ster is the identitH o, s"&h an i##ortal "ni erse )ein%Ohen these tIo &olla)orate in the res"rre&tion halls o, #ansonia in &on9"n&tion Iith the neIlH ,a)ri&ated #orontia ,or#' there o&&"rs the reasse#)lH o, the &onstit"ent ,a&tors o, the personalitH o, the #ortal as&ender+ The Ad9"ster Iill identi,H Ho"< the %"ardian seraphi# Iill repersonalize Ho" and then re-present Ho" to the ,aith,"l =onitor o, Ho"r earth daHs7 And e en so' Ihen a planetarH a%e ends' Ihen those in the loIer &ir&les o, #ortal a&hie e#ent are ,or%athered' it is their %ro"p %"ardians Iho reasse#)le the# in the res"rre&tion halls o, the #ansion spheres' e en as Ho"r re&ord tells? JAnd he shall send his an%els Iith a %reat to another-L 6 The te&hniP"e o, 9"sti&e de#ands that personal or %ro"p %"ardians shall respond to the dispensational roll &all in )ehal, o, all nons"r i in% personalities- The Ad9"sters o, s"&h nons"r i ors do not ret"rn' and Ihen the rolls are &alled' the seraphi# respond' )"t the Ad9"sters #aAe no ansIer- This &onstit"tes oi&e and shall %ather to%ether his ele&t ,ro# one end o, the real#

3497

the Jres"rre&tion o, the "n9"st'L in realitH the ,or#al re&o%nition o, the &essation o, &reat"re existen&e- This roll &all o, 9"sti&e alIaHs i##ediatelH ,olloIs the roll &all o, #er&H' the res"rre&tion o, the sleepin% s"r i ors3"t these are #atters Ihi&h are o, &on&ern to none )"t the s"pre#e and all-AnoIin% !"d%es o, s"r i al al"es- S"&h pro)le#s o, ad9"di&ation do not reallH &on&ern "s22*?+-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27++ 2;>7 N : Gro"p %"ardians #aH ser e on a planet a%e a,ter a%e and e ent"allH )e&o#e &"stodians o, the sl"#)erin% so"ls o, tho"sands "pon tho"sands o, sleepin% s"r i ors- TheH &an so ser e on #anH di,,erent Iorlds in a %i en sHste# sin&e the res"rre&tion response o&&"rs on the #ansion Iorlds27 All personal and %ro"p %"ardians in the sHste# o, Satania Iho Ient astraH in the L"&i,er re)ellion' notIithstandin% that #anH sin&erelH repented o, their ,ollH' are to )e detained on !er"se# "ntil the ,inal ad9"di&ation o, the re)ellion- AlreadH ha e the Uni ersal Censors ar)itrarilH taAen ,ro# these diso)edient and "n,aith,"l %"ardians all aspe&ts o, their so"l tr"sts and lod%ed these #orontia

3498

realities ,or sa,eAeepin% in the &"stodH o, se&onaphi#7- SERAPCI= AN. TCE ASCEN.ANT CAREER 2 It is indeed an epo&h in the &areer o, an

ol"nteer

as&endin% #ortal' this ,irst aIaAenin% on the shores o, the #ansion Iorld< there' ,or the ,irst ti#e' a&t"allH to see Ho"r lon%-lo ed and e er-present an%eli& &o#panions o, earth daHs< there also to )e&o#e tr"lH &ons&io"s o, the identitH and presen&e o, the di ine =onitor Iho so lon% indIelt Ho"r #ind on earthS"&h an experien&e &onstit"tes a %lorio"s aIaAenin%' a real res"rre&tion; On the #orontia spheres the attendin% seraphi# Dthere are tIo o, the#E are Ho"r open &o#panions- These an%els not onlH &onsort Iith Ho" as Ho" pro%ress thro"%h the &areer o, the transition Iorlds' in e erH IaH possi)le assistin% Ho" in the a&P"ire#ent o, #orontia and spirit stat"s' )"t theH also a ail the#sel es o, the opport"nitH to ad an&e )H st"dH in the extension s&hools ,or e ol"tionarH seraphi# #aintained on the #ansion Iorlds* The h"#an ra&e Ias &reated 9"st a little loIer than the #ore si#ple tHpes o, the an%eli& orders- There,ore Iill Ho"r ,irst assi%n#ent o, the #orontia li,e )e as assistants to

3499

the seraphi# in the i##ediate IorA aIaitin% at the ti#e Ho" attain personalitH &ons&io"sness s")seP"ent to Ho"r li)eration ,ro# the )onds o, the ,lesh> 3e,ore lea in% the #ansion Iorlds' all #ortals Iill ha e per#anent seraphi& asso&iates or %"ardians- And as Ho" as&end the #orontia spheres' e ent"allH it is the seraphi& %"ardians Iho Iitness and &erti,H the de&rees o, Ho"r eternal "nion Iith the Tho"%ht Ad9"stersTo%ether theH ha e esta)lished Ho"r personalitH identities as &hildren o, the ,lesh ,ro# the Iorlds o, ti#e- Then' Iith Ho"r attain#ent o, the #at"re #orontia estate' theH a&&o#panH Ho" thro"%h !er"se# and the asso&iated Iorlds o, sHste# pro%ress and &"lt"reA,ter that theH %o Iith Ho" to Edentia and its se entH spheres o, ad an&ed so&ialization' and s")seP"entlH Iill theH pilot Ho" to the =el&hizedeAs and ,olloI Ho" thro"%h the s"per) &areer o, the "ni erse headP"arters Iorlds- And Ihen Ho" ha e learned the Iisdo# and &"lt"re o, the =el&hizedeAs' theH Iill taAe Ho" on to Sal in%ton' Ihere Ho" Iill stand ,a&e to ,a&e Iith the So erei%n o, all Ne)adon- And still Iill these seraphi& %"ides ,olloI Ho" thro"%h the #inor and #a9or se&tors o, the s"per"ni erse and on to the

3500

re&ei in% Iorlds o, U ersa' re#ainin% Iith Ho" "ntil Ho" ,inallH ense&onaphi# ,or the lon% Ca ona ,li%ht5 So#e o, the destinH %"ardians o, atta&h#ent d"rin% the #ortal &areer ,olloI the &o"rse o, the as&endin% pil%ri#s thro"%h Ca ona- The others )id their lon%-ti#e #ortal asso&iates a te#porarH ,areIell' and then' Ihile these #ortals tra erse the &ir&les o, the &entral "ni erse' these %"ardians o, destinH a&hie e the &ir&les o, Seraphin%ton- And theH Iill )e in Iaitin% on the shores o, Paradise Ihen their #ortal asso&iates aIaAen ,ro# the last transit sleep o, ti#e into the neI experien&es o, eternitH- S"&h as&endin% seraphi# s")seP"entlH enter "pon di er%ent ser i&es in the ,inaliter &orps and in the Seraphi& Corps o, Co#pletion+ =an and an%el #aH or #aH not )e re"nited in eternal ser i&e' )"t Ihere er seraphi& assi%n#ent #aH taAe the#' the seraphi# are 27+7 PAPER 22* ( SERAPCIC GUAR.IANS O5 .ESTINK 22*?7-+ 2;>6 N alIaHs in &o##"ni&ation Iith their ,or#er Iards o, the e ol"tionarH Iorlds' the as&endant

3501

#ortals o, ti#e- The inti#ate asso&iations and the a,,e&tionate atta&h#ents o, the real#s o, h"#an ori%in are ne er ,or%otten nor e er &o#pletelH se ered- In the eternal a%es #en and an%els Iill &o-operate in the di ine ser i&e as theH did in the &areer o, ti#e7 5or seraphi#' the s"rest IaH o, a&hie in% the Paradise .eities is )H s"&&ess,"llH %"idin% a so"l o, e ol"tionarH ori%in to the portals o, Paradise- There,ore is the assi%n#ent o, %"ardian o, destinH the #ost hi%hlH prized seraphi& d"tH6 OnlH destinH %"ardians are #"stered into the pri#arH or #ortal Corps o, the 5inalitH' and s"&h pairs ha e en%a%ed in the s"pre#e ad ent"re o, identitH at-oneness< the tIo )ein%s ha e a&hie ed spirit"al )i-"ni,i&ation on Seraphin%ton prior to their re&eption into the ,inaliter &orps- In this experien&e the tIo an%eli& nat"res' so &o#ple#ental in all "ni erse ,"n&tions' a&hie e "lti#ate spirit tIo-in-oneness' reper&"ssin% in a neI &apa&itH ,or the re&eption o,' and ,"sion Iith' a non-Ad9"ster ,ra%#ent o, the Paradise 5ather- And so do so#e o, Ho"r lo in% seraphi& asso&iates in ti#e also )e&o#e Ho"r ,inaliter asso&iates in eternitH' &hildren o, the S"pre#e and per,e&ted sons o, the Paradise 5ather-

3502

: FPresented )H the Chie, o, Seraphi# stationed on Urantia-G 22*?7-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27+6 2;>: N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER 11% SERAPHIC PLANETAR- #OVERN.ENT The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 22> SERAPCIC PLANETARK GO1ERN=ENT The =ost Ci%hs r"le in the Ain%do#s o, #en thro"%h #anH &elestial ,or&es and a%en&ies )"t &hie,lH thro"%h the #inistrH o, seraphi#; At noon todaH the roll &all o, planetarH an%els' %"ardians' and others on Urantia Ias 572';*>'+2: pairs o, seraphi#- There Iere assi%ned to #H &o##and tIo h"ndred seraphi& hosts(5:7'2:+'677 pairs o, seraphi#' or 2'2:>'*:*'+77 indi id"al an%els- The re%istrH' hoIe er' shoIs 2'77;'>+:';*6 indi id"als< it ,olloIs there,ore that 2:2':;>'*+; an%els Iere a)sent ,ro# this Iorld on transport' #essen%er'

3503

and death d"tH- DOn Urantia there are a)o"t the sa#e n"#)er o, &her")i# as seraphi#' and theH are si#ilarlH or%anized-E * Seraphi# and their asso&iated &her")i# ha e #"&h to do Iith the details o, the s"perh"#an %o ern#ent o, a planet' espe&iallH o, Iorlds Ihi&h ha e )een isolated )H re)ellionThe an%els' a)lH assisted )H the #idIaHers' ,"n&tion on Urantia as the a&t"al s"per#aterial #inisters Iho exe&"te the #andates o, the resident %o ernor %eneral and all his asso&iates and s")ordinates- Seraphi# as a &lass are o&&"pied Iith #anH assi%n#ents other than those o, personal and %ro"p %"ardianship> Urantia is not Iitho"t proper and e,,e&ti e s"per ision ,ro# the sHste#' &onstellation' and "ni erse r"lers- 3"t the planetarH %o ern#ent is "nliAe that o, anH other Iorld in the Satania sHste#' e en in all Ne)adon- This "niP"eness in Ho"r plan o, s"per ision is d"e to a n"#)er o, "n"s"al &ir&"#stan&es? 5 2- The li,e #odi,i&ation stat"s o, Urantia+ ;- The exi%en&ies o, the L"&i,er re)ellion7 *- The disr"ptions o, the Ada#i& de,a"lt6 >- The irre%"larities %roIin% o"t o, the ,a&t that Urantia Ias one o, the )estoIal Iorlds o, the Uni erse So erei%n- =i&hael o,

3504

Ne)adon is the PlanetarH Prin&e o, Urantia: 5- The spe&ial ,"n&tion o, the tIentH,o"r planetarH dire&tors27 +- The lo&ation on the planet o, an ar&han%elsM &ir&"it22 7- The #ore re&ent desi%nation o, the oneti#e in&arnated =a&hi enta =el&hizedeA as i&e%erent PlanetarH Prin&e2- TCE SO1EREIGNTK O5 URANTIA 2 The ori%inal so erei%ntH o, Urantia Ias held in tr"st )H the so erei%n o, the Satania sHste#- It Ias ,irst dele%ated )H hi# to a 9oint &o##ission o, =el&hizedeAs and Li,e Carriers' and this %ro"p ,"n&tioned on Urantia "ntil the arri al o, a re%"larlH &onstit"ted PlanetarH Prin&e- S")seP"ent to the doIn,all o, Prin&e Cali%astia' at the ti#e o, the L"&i,er re)ellion' Urantia had no s"re and settled relationship Iith the lo&al "ni erse and its ad#inistrati e di isions "ntil the &o#pletion o, =i&haelMs )estoIal in the ,lesh' Ihen he Ias pro&lai#ed' )H the Union o, .aHs' PlanetarH Prin&e o, Urantia- S"&h a pro&la#ation in s"retH and in prin&iple ,ore er settled the stat"s o, Ho"r Iorld' )"t in pra&ti&e the So erei%n Creator Son #ade no %est"re o, personal ad#inistration o, the planet aside ,ro# the esta)lish#ent o, the !er"se# &o##ission o,

3505

tIentH-,o"r ,or#er Urantians Iith a"thoritH 2;57< 2;52 N to represent hi# in the %o ern#ent o, Urantia and all other P"arantined planets in the sHste#- One o, this &o"n&il is noI alIaHs resident on Urantia as resident %o ernor %eneral; 1i&e%erent a"thoritH to a&t ,or =i&hael as PlanetarH Prin&e has )een re&entlH ested in =a&hi enta =el&hizedeA' )"t this Son o, the lo&al "ni erse has #ade not the sli%htest #o e toIard #odi,Hin% the present planetarH re%i#e o, the s"&&essi e ad#inistrations o, the resident %o ernors %eneral* There is little liAelihood that anH #arAed &han%e Iill )e #ade in the %o ern#ent o, Urantia d"rin% the present dispensation "nless the i&e%erent PlanetarH Prin&e sho"ld arri e to ass"#e his tit"lar responsi)ilities- It appears to &ertain o, o"r asso&iates that at so#e ti#e in the near ,"t"re the plan o, sendin% one o, the tIentH-,o"r &o"nselors to Urantia to a&t as %o ernor %eneral Iill )e s"perseded )H the ,or#al arri al o, =a&hi enta =el&hizedeA Iith the i&e%erent #andate o, the so erei%ntH o,Urantia- As a&tin% PlanetarH

3506

Prin&e he Io"ld "ndo")tedlH &ontin"e in &har%e o, the planet "ntil the ,inal ad9"di&ation o, the L"&i,er re)ellion and pro)a)lH on into the distant ,"t"re o, planetarH settle#ent in li%ht and li,e> So#e )elie e that =a&hi enta Iill not &o#e to taAe personal dire&tion o, Urantian a,,airs "ntil the end o, the &"rrent dispensationOthers hold that the i&e%erent Prin&e #aH not &o#e' as s"&h' "ntil =i&hael so#eti#e ret"rns to Urantia as he pro#ised Ihen still in the ,lesh- Still others' in&l"din% this narrator' looA ,or =el&hizedeAMs appearan&e anH daH or ho"r;- TCE 3OAR. O5 PLANETARK SUPER1ISORS 2 Sin&e the ti#es o, =i&haelMs )estoIal on Ho"r Iorld the %eneral #ana%e#ent o, Urantia has )een intr"sted to a spe&ial %ro"p on !er"se# o, tIentH-,o"r oneti#eUrantiansU"ali,i&ation ,or #e#)ership on this &o##ission is "nAnoIn to "s' )"t Ie ha e o)ser ed that those Iho ha e )een th"s &o##issioned ha e all )een &ontri)"tors to the enlar%in% so erei%ntH o, the S"pre#e in the sHste# o, Satania- 3H nat"re theH Iere all real leaders Ihen theH ,"n&tioned onUrantia' and Dex&eptin% =a&hi enta =el&hizedeAE these P"alities o, leadership ha e )een ,"rther

3507

a"%#ented )H #ansion Iorld experien&e and s"pple#ented )H the trainin% o, !er"se# &itizenship- =e#)ers are no#inated to the tIentH-,o"r )H the &a)inet o, Lana,or%e' se&onded )H the =ost Ci%hs o, Edentia' appro ed )H the Assi%ned Sentinel o, !er"se#' and appointed )H Ga)riel o, Sal in%ton in a&&ordan&e Iith the #andate o, =i&hael- The te#porarH appointees ,"n&tion 9"st as ,"llH as do the per#anent #e#)ers o, this &o##ission o, spe&ial s"per isors; This )oard o, planetarH dire&tors is espe&iallH &on&erned Iith the s"per ision o, those a&ti ities on this Iorld Ihi&h res"lt ,ro# the ,a&t that =i&hael here experien&ed his ter#inal )estoIal- TheH are Aept in &lose and i##ediate to"&h Iith =i&hael )H the liaison a&ti ities o, a &ertain 3rilliant E enin% Star' the identi&al )ein% Iho attended "pon !es"s thro"%ho"t the #ortal )estoIal* At the present ti#e one !ohn' AnoIn to Ho" as Jthe 3aptist'L is &hair#an o, this &o"n&il Ihen it is in session on !er"se#- 3"t the ex o,,i&io head o, this &o"n&il is the Assi%ned Sentinel o, Satania' the dire&t and personal representati e o, the Asso&iate Inspe&tor on Sal in%ton and o, the S"pre#e Exe&"ti e o, Or onton-

3508

> The #e#)ers o, this sa#e &o##ission o, ,or#er Urantians also a&t as ad isorH s"per isors o, the thirtH-six other re)ellion-isolated Iorlds o, the sHste#< theH per,or# a erH al"a)le ser i&e in Aeepin% Lana,or%e' the SHste# So erei%n' in &lose and sH#patheti& to"&h Iith the a,,airs o, these planets' Ihi&h still re#ain #ore or less "nder the o er&ontrol o, the Constellation 5athers o, NorlatiadeAThese tIentH-,o"r &o"nselors #aAe ,reP"ent trips as indi id"als to ea&h o, the P"arantined planets' espe&iallH to Urantia22>?2-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 2777 2;5; N 5 Ea&h o, the other isolated Iorlds is ad ised )H si#ilar and arHin% sized &o##issions o, its oneti#e inha)itants' )"t these other &o##issions are s")ordinate to the Urantian %ro"p o, tIentH-,o"r- Ohile the #e#)ers o, the latter &o##ission are th"s a&ti elH interested in e erH phase o, h"#an pro%ress on ea&h P"arantined Iorld in Satania' theH are espe&iallH and parti&"larlH &on&erned Iith the Iel,are and ad an&e#ent o, the #ortal ra&es o, Urantia' ,or theH i##ediatelH and dire&tlH s"per ise the a,,airs o, none o, the planets ex&ept Urantia' and e en here their a"thoritH is

3509

not &o#plete ex&eptin% in &ertain do#ains &on&erned Iith #ortal s"r i al+ No one AnoIs hoI lon% these tIentH-,o"r Urantia &o"nselors Iill &ontin"e in their present stat"s' deta&hed ,ro# the re%"lar pro%ra# o, "ni erse a&ti ities- TheH Iill no do")t &ontin"e to ser e in their present &apa&ities "ntil so#e &han%e in planetarH stat"s ens"es' s"&h as the end o, a dispensation' the ass"#ption o, ,"ll a"thoritH )H =a&hi enta =el&hizedeA' the ,inal ad9"di&ation o, the L"&i,er re)ellion' or the reappearan&e o, =i&hael on the Iorld o, his ,inal )estoIal- The present resident %o ernor %eneral o,Urantia see#s in&lined to the opinion that all )"t =a&hi enta #aH )e released ,or Paradise as&ension the #o#ent the sHste# o, Satania is restored to the &onstellation &ir&"its- 3"t other opinions are also &"rrent*- TCE RESI.ENT GO1ERNOR GENERAL 2 E erH one h"ndred Hears o, Urantia ti#e' the !er"se# &orps o, tIentH-,o"r planetarH s"per isors desi%nate one o, their n"#)er to so9o"rn on Ho"r Iorld to a&t as their exe&"ti e representati e' as resident %o ernor %eneral."rin% the ti#es o, the preparation o, these narrati es this exe&"ti e o,,i&er Ias &han%ed' the nineteenth so to ser e )ein% s"&&eeded )H

3510

the tIentieth- The na#e o, the &"rrent planetarH s"per isor is Iithheld ,ro# Ho" onlH )e&a"se #ortal #an is so prone to enerate' e en to dei,H' his extraordinarH &o#patriots and s"perh"#an s"periors; The resident %o ernor %eneral has no a&t"al personal a"thoritH in the #ana%e#ent o, Iorld a,,airs ex&ept as the representati e o, the tIentH-,o"r !er"se# &o"nselors- Ce a&ts as the &o-ordinator o, s"perh"#an ad#inistration and is the respe&ted head and "ni ersallH re&o%nized leader o, the &elestial )ein%s ,"n&tionin% onUrantia- All orders o, an%eli& hosts re%ard hi# as their &o-ordinatin% dire&tor' Ihile the United =idIaHers' sin&e the depart"re o, 2-;-* the ,irst to )e&o#e one o, the tIentH-,o"r &o"nselors' reallH looA "pon the s"&&essi e %o ernors %eneral as their planetarH ,athers* Altho"%h the %o ernor %eneral does not possess a&t"al and personal a"thoritH on the planet' he hands doIn s&ores o, r"lin%s and de&isions ea&h daH Ihi&h are a&&epted as ,inal )H all personalities &on&erned- Ce is #"&h #ore o, a ,atherlH ad iser than a te&hni&al r"ler- In &ertain IaHs he ,"n&tions as Io"ld a PlanetarH Prin&e' )"t his ad#inistration

3511

#"&h #ore &loselH rese#)les that o, the =aterial Sons> The Urantia %o ern#ent is represented in the &o"n&ils o, !er"se# in a&&ordan&e Iith an arran%e#ent Ihere)H the ret"rnin% %o ernor %eneral sits as a te#porarH #e#)er o, the SHste# So erei%nMs &a)inet o, PlanetarH Prin&esIt Ias expe&ted' Ihen =a&hi enta Ias desi%nated i&e%erent Prin&e' that he Io"ld i##ediatelH ass"#e his pla&e in the &o"n&il o, the PlanetarH Prin&es o, Satania' )"t th"s ,ar he has #ade no %est"re in this dire&tion5 The s"per#aterial %o ern#ent o, Urantia does not #aintain a erH &lose or%ani& relationship Iith the hi%her "nits o, the lo&al "ni erseIn a IaH' the resident %o ernor %eneral represents Sal in%ton as Iell as !er"se# sin&e he a&ts on )ehal, o, the tIentH-,o"r &o"nselors' Iho are dire&tlH representati e o, =i&hael and Ga)riel- And )ein% a !er"se# &itizen' the planetarH %o ernor &an ,"n&tion as a spoAes#an ,or the SHste# So erei%n- The &onstellation a"thorities are represented dire&tlH )H a 1orondadeA Son' the Edentia o)ser er2772 PAPER 22> ( SERAPCIC PLANETARK GO1ERN=ENT 22>?*-5 2;5* N

3512

>- TCE =OST CIGC O3SER1ER 2 The so erei%ntH o, Urantia is ,"rther &o#pli&ated )H the oneti#e ar)itrarH seiz"re o, planetarH a"thoritH )H the %o ern#ent o, NorlatiadeA shortlH a,ter the planetarH re)ellionThere is still resident on Urantia a 1orondadeA Son' an o)ser er ,or the =ost Ci%hs o, Edentia and' in the a)sen&e o, dire&t a&tion )H =i&hael' tr"stee o, planetarH so erei%ntHThe present =ost Ci%h o)ser er Dand so#eti#e re%entE is the tIentH-third th"s to ser e on Urantia; There are &ertain %ro"ps o, planetarH pro)le#s Ihi&h are still "nder the &ontrol o, the =ost Ci%hs o, Edentia' 9"risdi&tion o er the# ha in% )een seized at the ti#e o, the L"&i,er re)ellion- A"thoritH in these #atters is exer&ised )H a 1orondadeA Son' the NorlatiadeA o)ser er' Iho #aintains erH &lose ad isorH relations Iith the planetarH s"per isors- The ra&e &o##issioners are and their erH a&ti e on Urantia' ario"s %ro"p &hie,s are in,or#allH

atta&hed to the resident 1orondadeA o)ser er' Iho a&ts as their ad isorH dire&tor* In a &risis the a&t"al and so erei%n head o, the %o ern#ent' ex&eptin% in &ertain p"relH spirit"al #atters' Io"ld )e this 1orondadeA Son o, Edentia noI on o)ser ation d"tH-

3513

DIn these ex&l"si elH spirit"al pro)le#s and in &ertain p"relH personal #atters' the s"pre#e a"thoritH see#s to )e ested in the &o##andin% ar&han%el atta&hed to the di isional headP"arters o, that order Ihi&h Ias re&entlH esta)lished on Urantia-E > A =ost Ci%h o)ser er is e#poIered' at his dis&retion' to seize the planetarH %o ern#ent in ti#es o, %ra e planetarH &rises' and it is o, re&ord that this has happened thirtH-three ti#es in the historH o, Urantia- At s"&h ti#es the =ost Ci%h o)ser er ,"n&tions as the =ost Ci%h re%ent' exer&isin% "nP"estioned a"thoritH o er all #inisters and ad#inistrators resident on the planet ex&eptin% onlH the di isional or%anization o, the ar&han%els5 1orondadeA re%en&ies are not pe&"liar to re)ellion-isolated planets' ,or the =ost Ci%hs #aH inter ene at anH ti#e in the a,,airs o, the inha)ited Iorlds' interposin% the s"perior Iisdo# o, the &onstellation r"lers in the a,,airs o, the Ain%do#s o, #en5- TCE PLANETARK GO1ERN=ENT 2 The a&t"al ad#inistration o, Urantia is indeed di,,i&"lt to des&ri)e- There exists no ,or#al %o ern#ent alon% the lines o, "ni erse or%anization' s"&h as separate le%islati e' exe&"ti e'

3514

and 9"di&ial depart#ents- The tIentH,o"r &o"nselors &o#e the nearest to )ein% the le%islati e )ran&h o, the planetarH %o ern#entThe %o ernor %eneral is a pro isional and ad isorH &hie, exe&"ti e Iith the eto poIer resident in the =ost Ci%h o)ser erAnd there are no a)sol"telH a"thoritati e 9"di&ial poIers operati e on the planet(onlH the &on&iliatin% &o##issions; A #a9oritH o, the pro)le#s in ol in% seraphi# and #idIaHers are' )H #"t"al &onsent' de&ided )H the %o ernor %eneral- 3"t ex&ept Ihen oi&in% the #andates o, the tIentH-,o"r &o"nselors' his r"lin%s are all s")9e&t to appeal to &on&iliatin% &o##issions' to lo&al a"thorities &onstit"ted ,or planetarH ,"n&tion' or e en to the SHste# So erei%n o, Satania* The a)sen&e o, the &orporeal sta,, o, a PlanetarH Prin&e and the #aterial re%i#e o, an Ada#i& Son and .a"%hter is partiallH &o#pensated )H the spe&ial #inistrH o, seraphi# and )H the "n"s"al ser i&es o, the #idIaH &reat"res- The a)sen&e o, the PlanetarH Prin&e is e,,e&ti elH &o#pensated )H the tri"ne presen&e o, the ar&han%els' the =ost Ci%h o)ser er' and the %o ernor %eneral> This rather looselH or%anized and so#eIhat personallH ad#inistered planetarH %o ern#ent

3515

is #ore than expe&tedlH e,,e&ti e )e&a"se o, the ti#esa in% assistan&e o, the ar&han%els and their e er-readH &ir&"it' Ihi&h is so ,reP"entlH "tilized in planetarH e#er22>?>-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 277; 2;5> N %en&ies and ad#inistrati e di,,i&"lties- Te&hni&allH' the planet is still spirit"allH isolated in the NorlatiadeA &ir&"its' )"t in an e#er%en&H this handi&ap &an noI )e &ir&"# ented thro"%h "tilization o, the ar&han%elsM &ir&"itPlanetarH isolation is' o, &o"rse' o, little &on&ern to indi id"al #ortals sin&e the po"rin% o"t o, the Spirit o, Tr"th "pon all ,lesh nineteen h"ndred Hears a%o5 Ea&h ad#inistrati e daH on Urantia )e%ins Iith a &ons"ltati e &on,eren&e' Ihi&h is attended )H the %o ernor %eneral' the planetarH &hie, o, ar&han%els' the =ost Ci%h o)ser er' the s"per isin% s"pernaphi#' the &hie, o, resident Li,e Carriers' and in ited %"ests ,ro# a#on% the hi%h Sons o, the "ni erse or ,ro# a#on% &ertain o, the st"dent isitors Iho #aH &han&e to )e so9o"rnin% on the planet+ The dire&t ad#inistrati e &a)inet o, the %o ernor %eneral &onsists o, tIel e seraphi#' the a&tin% &hie,s o, the tIel e %ro"ps o, spe&ial an%els

3516

,"n&tionin% as the i##ediate s"perh"#an dire&tors o, planetarH pro%ress and sta)ilitH+- TCE =ASTER SERAPCI= O5 PLANETARK SUPER1ISION 2 Ohen the ,irst %o ernor %eneral arri ed on Urantia' &on&"rrent Iith the o"tpo"rin% o, the Spirit o, Tr"th' he Ias a&&o#panied )H tIel e &orps o, spe&ial seraphi#' Seraphin%ton %rad"ates' Iho Iere i##ediatelH assi%ned to &ertain spe&ial planetarH ser i&esThese exalted an%els are AnoIn as the #aster seraphi# o, planetarH s"per ision and are' aside ,ro# the o er&ontrol o, the planetarH =ost Ci%h o)ser er' "nder the i##ediate dire&tion o, the resident %o ernor %eneral; These tIel e %ro"ps o, an%els' Ihile ,"n&tionin% "nder the %eneral s"per ision o, the resident %o ernor %eneral' are i##ediatelH dire&ted )H the seraphi& &o"n&il o, tIel e' the a&tin% &hie,s o, ea&h %ro"p- This &o"n&il also ser es as the ol"nteer &a)inet o, the resident %o ernor %eneral* As planetarH &hie, o, seraphi#' I preside o er this &o"n&il o, seraphi& &hie,s' and I a# a ol"nteer s"pernaphi# o, the pri#arH order ser in% onUrantia as the s"&&essor o, the oneti#e &hie, o, the an%eli& hosts o, the planet Iho de,a"lted at the ti#e o, the Cali%astia

3517

se&ession> The tIel e &orps o, the #aster seraphi# o, planetarH s"per ision are ,"n&tional on Urantia as ,olloIs? 5 2- +5e epoc5al angels1 These are the an%els o, the &"rrent a%e' the dispensational %ro"pThese &elestial #inisters are intr"sted Iith the o ersi%ht and dire&tion o, the a,,airs o, ea&h %eneration as theH are desi%ned to ,it into the #osai& o, the a%e in Ihi&h theH o&&"r- The present &orps o, epo&hal an%els ser in% on Urantia is the third %ro"p assi%ned to the planet d"rin% the &"rrent dispensation+ ;- +5e progress angels1 These seraphi# are intr"sted Iith the tasA o, initiatin% the e ol"tionarH pro%ress o, the s"&&essi e so&ial a%esTheH ,oster the de elop#ent o, the inherent pro%ressi e trend o, e ol"tionarH &reat"res< theH la)or in&essantlH to #aAe thin%s Ihat theH o"%ht to )e- The %ro"p noI on d"tH is the se&ond to )e assi%ned to the planet7 *- +5e religious guardians1 These are the Jan%els o, the &h"r&hes'L the earnest &ontenders ,or that Ihi&h is and has )een- TheH endea or to #aintain the ideals o, that Ihi&h has s"r i ed ,or the saAe o, the sa,e transit o, #oral al"es ,ro# one epo&h to another- TheH are the &he&A#ates o, the an%els o, pro%ress'

3518

all the Ihile seeAin% to translate ,ro# one %eneration to another the i#perisha)le al"es o, the old and passin% ,or#s into the neI and there,ore less sta)ilized patterns o, tho"%ht and &ond"&t- These an%els do &ontend ,or spirit"al ,or#s' )"t theH are not the so"r&e o, "ltrase&tarianis# and #eanin%less &ontro ersial di isions o, pro,essed reli%ionists- The &orps noI ,"n&tionin% on Urantia is the ,i,th th"s to ser e6 >- +5e angels of nation life1 These are the Jan%els o, the tr"#pets'L dire&tors o, the 277* PAPER 22> ( SERAPCIC PLANETARK GO1ERN=ENT 22>?+-6 2;55 N politi&al per,or#an&es o, Urantia national li,e- The %ro"p noI ,"n&tionin% in the o er&ontrol o, international relations is the ,o"rth &orps to ser e on the planet- It is parti&"larlH thro"%h the #inistrH o, this seraphi& di ision that Jthe =ost Ci%hs r"le in the Ain%do#s o, #en-L : 5- +5e angels of t5e races1 Those Iho IorA ,or the &onser ation o, the e ol"tionarH ra&es o, ti#e' re%ardless o, their politi&al entan%le#ents and reli%io"s %ro"pin%s- On

3519

Urantia there are re#nants o, nine h"#an ra&es Ihi&h ha e &o##in%led and &o#)ined into the people o, #odern ti#es- These seraphi# are &loselH asso&iated Iith the #inistrH o, the ra&e &o##issioners' and the %ro"p noI on Urantia is the ori%inal &orps assi%ned to the planet soon a,ter the daH o, Pente&ost27 +- +5e angels of t5e future1 These are the pro9e&tion an%els' Iho ,ore&ast a ,"t"re a%e and plan ,or the realization o, the )etter thin%s o, a neI and ad an&in% dispensation< theH are the ar&hite&ts o, the s"&&essi e erasThe %ro"p noI on the planet has th"s ,"n&tioned sin&e the )e%innin% o, the &"rrent dispensation22 7- +5e angels of enlig5tenment1 Urantia is noI re&ei in% the help o, the third &orps o, seraphi# dedi&ated to the ,osterin% o, planetarH ed"&ation- These an%els are o&&"pied Iith #ental and #oral trainin% as it &on&erns indi id"als' ,a#ilies' %ro"ps' s&hools' &o##"nities' nations' and Ihole ra&es2; 6- +5e angels of 5ealt51 These are the seraphi& #inisters assi%ned to the assistan&e o, those #ortal a%en&ies dedi&ated to the pro#otion o, health and the pre ention o, diseaseThe present &orps is the sixth %ro"p to ser e d"rin% this dispensation-

3520

2* :- +5e 5ome serap5im1 Urantia noI en9oHs the ser i&es o, the ,i,th %ro"p o, an%eli& #inisters dedi&ated to the preser ation and ad an&e#ent o, the ho#e' the )asi& instit"tion o, h"#an &i ilization2> 27- +5e angels of industr21 This seraphi& %ro"p is &on&erned Iith ,osterin% ind"strial de elop#ent and i#pro in% e&ono#i& &onditions a#on% the Urantia peoples- This &orps has )een se en ti#es &han%ed sin&e the )estoIal o, =i&hael25 22- +5e angels of di"ersion1 These are the seraphi# Iho ,oster the al"es o, plaH' h"#or' and rest- TheH e er seeA to "pli,t #anMs re&reational di ersions and th"s to pro#ote the #ore pro,ita)le "tilization o, h"#an leis"reThe present &orps is the third o, that order to #inister on Urantia2+ 2;- +5e angels of super5uman ministr21 These are the an%els o, the an%els' those seraphi# Iho are assi%ned to the #inistrH o, all other s"perh"#an li,e on the planet' te#porarH or per#anent- This &orps has ser ed sin&e the )e%innin% o, the &"rrent dispensation27 Ohen these %ro"ps o, #aster seraphi# disa%ree in #atters o, planetarH poli&H or pro&ed"re'

3521

their di,,eren&es are "s"allH &o#posed )H the %o ernor %eneral' )"t all his r"lin%s are s")9e&t to appeal in a&&ordan&e Iith the nat"re and %ra itH o, the iss"es in ol ed in the disa%ree#ent26 None o, these an%eli& %ro"ps exer&ise dire&t or ar)itrarH &ontrol o er the do#ains o, their assi%n#ent- TheH &annot ,"llH &ontrol the a,,airs o, their respe&ti e real#s o, a&tion' )"t theH &an and do so #anip"late planetarH &onditions and so asso&iate &ir&"#stan&es as ,a ora)lH to in,l"en&e the spheres o, h"#an a&ti itH to Ihi&h theH are atta&hed2: The #aster seraphi# o, planetarH s"per ision "tilize #anH a%en&ies ,or the prose&"tion o, their #issions- TheH ,"n&tion as ideational &learin%ho"ses' #ind ,o&alizers' and pro9e&t pro#otersOhile "na)le to in9e&t neI and hi%her &on&eptions into h"#an #inds' theH o,ten a&t to intensi,H so#e hi%her ideal Ihi&h has alreadH appeared Iithin a h"#an intelle&t;7 3"t aside ,ro# these #anH #eans o, positi e a&tion' the #aster seraphi# ins"re planetarH pro%ress a%ainst ital 9eopardH thro"%h the #o)ilization' trainin%' and #aintenan&e o, the reser e &orps o, destinH- The &hie, ,"n&tion o, these reser ists is to ins"re a%ainst

3522

22>?+-: PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 277> 2;5+ N )reaAdoIn o, e ol"tionarH pro%ress< theH are the pro isions Ihi&h the &elestial ,or&es ha e #ade a%ainst s"rprise< theH are the %"arantees a%ainst disaster7- TCE RESER1E CORPS O5 .ESTINK 2 The reser e &orps o, destinH &onsists o, li in% #en and Io#en Iho ha e )een ad#itted to the spe&ial ser i&e o, the s"perh"#an ad#inistration o, Iorld a,,airs- This &orps is #ade "p o, the #en and Io#en o, ea&h %eneration Iho are &hosen )H the spirit dire&tors o, the real# to assist in the &ond"&t o, the #inistrH o, #er&H and Iisdo# to the &hildren o, ti#e on the e ol"tionarH Iorlds- It is the %eneral pra&ti&e in the &ond"&t o, the a,,airs o, the as&ension plans to )e%in this liaison "tilization o, #ortal Iill &reat"res i##ediatelH theH are &o#petent and tr"stIorthH to ass"#e s"&h responsi)ilities- A&&ordin%lH' as soon as #en and Io#en appear on the sta%e o, te#poral a&tion Iith s",,i&ient #ental &apa&itH' adeP"ate #oral stat"s' and reP"isite spirit"alitH' theH are P"i&AlH assi%ned to the appropriate &elestial %ro"p o, planetarH personalities as

3523

h"#an liaisons' #ortal assistants; Ohen h"#an )ein%s are &hosen as prote&tors o, planetarH destinH' Ihen theH )e&o#e pi otal indi id"als in the plans Ihi&h the Iorld ad#inistrators are prose&"tin%' at that ti#e the planetarH &hie, o, seraphi# &on,ir#s their te#poral atta&h#ent to the seraphi& &orps and appoints personal destinH %"ardians to ser e Iith these #ortal reser ists- All reser ists ha e sel,-&ons&io"s Ad9"sters' and #ost o, the# ,"n&tion in the hi%her &os#i& &ir&les o, intelle&t"al a&hie e#ent and spirit"al attain#ent* =ortals o, the real# are &hosen ,or ser i&e in the reser e &orps o, destinH on the inha)ited Iorlds )e&a"se o,? 2- Spe&ial &apa&itH ,or )ein% se&retlH rehearsed ,or n"#ero"s possi)le e#er%en&H #issions in the &ond"&t o, Iorld a,,airs;- Oholehearted dedi&ation to so#e spe&ial so&ial' e&ono#i&' politi&al' spirit"al' or other &a"se' &o"pled Iith Iillin%ness to ser e Iitho"t h"#an re&o%nition and reIards*- The possession o, a Tho"%ht Ad9"ster o, extraordinarH ersatilitH and pro)a)le preUrantia experien&e in &opin% Iith planetarH di,,i&"lties and &ontendin% Iith i#pendin% ario"s a&ti ities o,

3524

Iorld e#er%en&H sit"ations> Ea&h di ision o, planetarH &elestial ser i&e is entitled to a liaison &orps o, these #ortals o, destinH standin%- The a era%e inha)ited Iorld e#ploHs se entH separate &orps o, destinH' Ihi&h are inti#atelH &onne&ted Iith the s"perh"#an &"rrent &ond"&t o, Iorld a,,airsOn Urantia there are tIel e reser e &orps o, destinH' one ,or ea&h o, the planetarH %ro"ps o, seraphi& s"per ision5 The tIel e %ro"ps o, Urantia destinH reser ists are &o#posed o, #ortal inha)itants o, the sphere Iho ha e )een rehearsed ,or n"#ero"s &r"&ial positions on earth and are held in readiness to a&t in possi)le planetarH e#er%en&ies- This &o#)ined &orps noI &onsists o, :+; persons- The s#allest &orps n"#)ers >2 and the lar%est 27;- Oith the ex&eption o, less than a s&ore o, &onta&t personalities' the #e#)ers o, this "niP"e %ro"p are IhollH "n&ons&io"s o, their preparation ,or possi)le ,"n&tion in &ertain planetarH &rises- These #ortal reser ists are &hosen )H the &orps to Ihi&h theH are respe&ti elH atta&hed and are liAeIise trained and rehearsed in the deep #ind )H the &o#)ined te&hniP"e o, Tho"%ht Ad9"ster and seraphi& %"ardian #inistrH-

3525

=anH ti#es n"#ero"s other &elestial personalities parti&ipate in this "n&ons&io"s trainin%' and in all this spe&ial preparation the #idIaHers per,or# ser i&es+ On #anH Iorlds the )etter adapted se&ondarH #idIaH &reat"res are a)le to attain arHin% de%rees o, &onta&t Iith the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters o, &ertain ,a ora)lH &onstit"ted #ortals thro"%h the sAill,"l penetration o, the #inds o, the lattersM indIellin%- DAnd it Ias )H 9"st s"&h a ,ort"ito"s &o#)ination o, &os#i& 2775 PAPER 22> ( SERAPCIC PLANETARK GO1ERN=ENT 22>?7-+ 2;57< 2;56 N N ad9"st#ents that these re elations Iere #aterialized in the En%lish lan%"a%e on Urantia-E S"&h potential &onta&t #ortals o, the e ol"tionarH Iorlds are #o)ilized in the n"#ero"s reser e &orps' and it is' to a &ertain extent' thro"%h these s#all %ro"ps o, ,orIard-looAin% personalities that spirit"al &i ilization is ad an&ed and the =ost Ci%hs are a)le to r"le in the Ain%do#s o, #en- The #en and Io#en o, these reser e &orps o, destinH th"s ha e ario"s al"a)le and indispensa)le

3526

de%rees o, &onta&t Iith their Ad9"sters thro"%h the inter enin% #inistrH o, the #idIaH &reat"res< )"t these sa#e #ortals are little AnoIn to their ,elloIs ex&ept in those rare so&ial e#er%en&ies and spirit"al exi%en&ies Iherein these reser e personalities ,"n&tion ,or the pre ention o, the )reaAdoIn o, e ol"tionarH &"lt"re or the extin&tion o, the li%ht o, li in% tr"th- On Urantia these reser ists o, destinH ha e seldo# )een e#)lazoned on the pa%es o, h"#an historH7 The reser ists "n&ons&io"slH a&t as &onser ators o, essential planetarH in,or#ation=anH ti#es' "pon the death o, a reser ist' a trans,er o, &ertain ital data ,ro# the #ind o, the dHin% reser ist to a Ho"n%er s"&&essor is #ade )H a liaison o, the tIo Tho"%ht Ad9"stersThe Ad9"sters "ndo")tedlH ,"n&tion in #anH other IaHs "nAnoIn to "s' in &onne&tion Iith these reser e &orps6 On Urantia the reser e &orps o, destinH' tho"%h ha in% no per#anent head' does ha e its oIn per#anent &o"n&ils Ihi&h &onstit"te its %o ernin% or%anization- These e#)ra&e the 9"di&iarH &o"n&il' the histori&itH &o"n&il' the &o"n&il on politi&al so erei%ntH' and #anH others- 5ro# ti#e to ti#e' in a&&ordan&e Iith the &orps or%anization' tit"lar D#ortalE heads

3527

o, the Ihole reser e &orps ha e )een &o##issioned )H these per#anent &o"n&ils ,or spe&i,i& ,"n&tion- The ten"re o, s"&h reser ist &hie,s is "s"allH a #atter o, a ,eI ho"rsM d"ration' )ein% li#ited to the a&&o#plish#ent o, so#e spe&i,i& tasA at hand: The Urantia reser e &orps had its lar%est #e#)ership in the daHs o, the Ada#ites and Andites' steadilH de&linin% Iith the dil"tion o, the iolet )lood and rea&hin% its loI point aro"nd the ti#e o, Pente&ost' sin&e Ihi&h ti#e reser e &orps #e#)ership has steadilH in&reased27 DThe &os#i& reser e &orps o, "ni erse&ons&io"s &itizens on Urantia noI n"#)ers o er one tho"sand #ortals Ihose insi%ht o, &os#i& &itizenship ,ar trans&ends the sphere o, their terrestrial a)ode' )"t I a# ,or)idden to re eal the real nat"re o, the ,"n&tion o, this "niP"e %ro"p o, li in% h"#an )ein%s-E 22 Urantia #ortals sho"ld not alloI the &o#parati e spirit"al isolation o, their Iorld ,ro# &ertain o, the lo&al "ni erse &ir&"its to prod"&e a ,eelin% o, &os#i& desertion or planetarH orphana%e- There is operati e on the planet a destinieserH de,inite and e,,e&ti e s"perh"#an s"per ision o, Iorld a,,airs and h"#an

3528

2; 3"t it is tr"e that Ho" &an ha e' at )est' onlH a #ea%er idea o, an ideal planetarH %o ern#ent- Sin&e the earlH ti#es o, the PlanetarH Prin&e' Urantia has s",,ered ,ro# the #is&arria%e o, the di ine plan o, Iorld %roIth and ra&ial de elop#ent- The loHal inha)ited Iorlds o, Satania are not %o erned as is Urantia- Ne ertheless' &o#pared Iith the other isolated Iorlds' Ho"r planetarH %o ern#ents ha e not )een so in,erior< onlH one or tIo Iorlds #aH )e said to )e Iorse' and a ,eI #aH )e sli%htlH )etter' )"t the #a9oritH are on a plane o, eP"alitH Iith Ho"2* No one in the lo&al "ni erse see#s to AnoI Ihen the "nsettled stat"s o, the planetarH ad#inistration Iill ter#inate- The Ne)adon =el&hizedeAs are in&lined to the opinion that little &han%e Iill o&&"r in the planetarH %o ern#ent and ad#inistration "ntil =i&haelMs se&ond personal arri al on Urantia- Undo")tedlH at this ti#e' i, not )e,ore' sIeepin% &han%es Iill )e e,,e&ted in planetarH #ana%e#ent- 3"t as to the nat"re o, s"&h #odi,i&ations o, Iorld ad#inistration' no one see#s to )e a)le e en to &on9e&t"reThere is no pre&edent ,or s"&h an episode in all the historH o, the inha)ited Iorlds o, the "ni erse o, Ne)adon- A#on%

3529

the #anH thin%s di,,i&"lt to "nderstand &on&ernin% the ,"t"re %o ern#ent o, Urantia' a pro#inent one is the lo&ation on the planet o, a &ir&"it and di isional headP"arters o, the ar&han%els2> Ko"r isolated Iorld is not ,or%otten in the &o"nsels o, the "ni erse- Urantia is not a 22>?7-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 277+ 2;5: N &os#i& orphan sti%#atized )H sin and sh"t aIaH ,ro# di ine Iat&h&are )H re)ellion5ro# U ersa to Sal in%ton and on doIn to !er"se#' e en in Ca ona and on Paradise' theH all AnoI Ie are here< and Ho" #ortals noI dIellin% on Urantia are 9"st as lo in%lH &herished and 9"st as ,aith,"llH Iat&hed o er as i, the sphere had ne er )een )etraHed )H a ,aithless PlanetarH Prin&e' e en #ore so- It is eternallH tr"e' Jthe 5ather hi#sel, lo es Ho"-L 25 FPresented )H the Chie, o, Seraphi# stationed on Urantia-G 2777 PAPER 22> ( SERAPCIC PLANETARK GO1ERN=ENT 22>?7-25 THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA

3530

PAPER 11' THE SUPRE.E BEIN# The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 225 TCE SUPRE=E 3EING Oith God the 5ather' sonship is the %reat relationship- Oith God the S"pre#e' a&hie e#ent is the prereP"isite to stat"s(one #"st do so#ethin% as Iell as )e so#ethin%2- RELATI1ITK O5 CONCEPT 5RA=ES 2 Partial' in&o#plete' and e ol in% intelle&ts Io"ld )e helpless in the #aster "ni erse' Io"ld )e "na)le to ,or# the ,irst rational tho"%ht pattern' Iere it not ,or the innate a)ilitH o, all #ind' hi%h or loI' to ,or# a uni"erse frame in Ihi&h to thinA- I, #ind &annot ,atho# &on&l"sions' i, it &annot penetrate to tr"e ori%ins' then Iill s"&h #ind "n,ailin%lH post"late &on&l"sions and in ent ori%ins that it #aH ha e a #eans o, lo%i&al tho"%ht Iithin the ,ra#e o, these #ind&reated post"lates- And Ihile s"&h "ni erse ,ra#es ,or &reat"re tho"%ht are indispensa)le to rational intelle&t"al operations' theH are' Iitho"t ex&eption' erroneo"s to a %reater or lesser de%ree-

3531

; Con&ept"al ,ra#es o, the "ni erse are onlH relati elH tr"e< theH are ser i&ea)le s&a,,oldin% Ihi&h #"st e ent"allH %i e IaH )e,ore the expansions o, enlar%in% &os#i& &o#prehensionThe "nderstandin%s o, tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness' #oralitH' ethi&s' d"tH' lo e' di initH' ori%in' existen&e' p"rpose' destinH' ti#e' spa&e' e en .eitH' are onlH relati elH tr"e- God is #"&h' #"&h #ore than a 5ather' )"t the 5ather is #anMs hi%hest &on&ept o, God< nonetheless' the 5ather-Son portraHal o, Creator&reat"re relationship Iill )e a"%#ented )H those s"per#ortal &on&eptions o, .eitH Ihi&h Iill )e attained in Or onton' in Ca ona' and on Paradise- =an #"st thinA in a #ortal "ni erse ,ra#e' )"t that does not #ean that he &annot en ision other and hi%her ,ra#es Iithin Ihi&h tho"%ht &an taAe pla&e* In order to ,a&ilitate #ortal &o#prehension o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses' the di erse le els o, &os#i& realitH ha e )een desi%nated as ,inite' a)sonite' and a)sol"te- O, these onlH the a)sol"te is "nP"ali,iedlH eternal' tr"lH existentialA)sonites and ,inites are deri ati es' #odi,i&ations' P"ali,i&ations' and atten"ations

3532

o, the ori%inal and pri#ordial a)sol"te realitH o, in,initH> The real#s o, the ,inite exist )H irt"e o, the eternal p"rpose o, God- 5inite &reat"res' hi%h and loI' #aH propo"nd theories' and ha e done so' as to the ne&essitH o, the ,inite in the &os#i& e&ono#H' )"t in the last analHsis it exists )e&a"se God so Iilled- The "ni erse &annot )e explained' neither &an a ,inite &reat"re o,,er a rational reason ,or his oIn indi id"al existen&e Iitho"t appealin% to the prior a&ts and pre-existent olition o, an&estral )ein%s' Creators or pro&reators;- TCE A3SOLUTE 3ASIS 5OR SUPRE=ACK 2 5ro# the existential standpoint' nothin% neI &an happen thro"%ho"t the %alaxies' ,or the &o#pletion o, in,initH inherent in the I A= is eternallH present in the se en A)sol"tes' is ,"n&tionallH asso&iated in the tri"nities' and is trans#iti elH asso&iated in the 2;+7< 2;+2 N triodities- 3"t the ,a&t that in,initH is th"s existentiallH present in these a)sol"te asso&iations in no IaH #aAes it i#possi)le to realize neI &os#i& experientials- 5ro# a ,inite &reat"reMs ieIpoint' in,initH &ontains #"&h that is potential' #"&h that is on the order

3533

o, a ,"t"re possi)ilitH rather than a present a&t"alitH; 1al"e is a "niP"e ele#ent in "ni erse realitHOe do not &o#prehend hoI the al"e o, anHthin% in,inite and di ine &o"ld possi)lH )e in&reased- 3"t Ie dis&o er that meanings &an )e #odi,ied i, not a"%#ented e en in the relations o, in,inite .eitH- To the experiential "ni erses e en di ine #eanin%s* The entire s&he#e o, "ni ersal &reation and e ol"tion on all experien&in% le els is apparentlH a #atter o, the &on ersion o, potentialities into a&t"alities< and this trans#"tation has to do eP"allH Iith the real#s o, spa&e poten&H' #ind poten&H' and spirit poten&H> The apparent #ethod Ihere)H the possi)ilities o, the &os#os are )ro"%ht into a&t"al existen&e aries ,ro# le el to le el' )ein% experiential e ol"tion in the ,inite and experiential e ent"ation in the a)sonite- Existential in,initH is indeed "nP"ali,ied in all-in&l"si eness' and this erH all-in&l"si eness #"st' per,or&e' en&o#pass e en the possi)ilitH ,or al"es are in&reased as a&t"alities )H enlar%ed &o#prehension o, realitH

3534

e ol"tionarH ,inite experien&in%- And the possi)ilitH ,or s"&h experiential %roIth )e&o#es a "ni erse a&t"alitH thro"%h trioditH relationships i#pin%in% "pon and in the S"pre#e*- ORIGINAL' ACTUAL' AN. POTENTIAL 2 The a)sol"te &os#os is &on&ept"allH Iitho"t li#it< to de,ine the extent and nat"re o, this pri#al realitH is to pla&e P"ali,i&ations "pon in,initH and to atten"ate the p"re &on&ept o, eternitH- The idea o, the in,initeeternal' the eternal-in,inite' is "nP"ali,ied in extent and a)sol"te in ,a&t- There is no lan%"a%e in the past' present' or ,"t"re o,Urantia adeP"ate to express the realitH o, in,initH or the in,initH o, realitH- =an' a ,inite &reat"re in an in,inite &os#os' #"st &ontent hi#sel, Iith distorted re,le&tions and atten"ated &on&eptions o, that li#itless' )o"ndless' ne er)e%innin%' ne er-endin% existen&e the &o#prehension o, Ihi&h is reallH )eHond his a)ilitH; =ind &an ne er hope to %rasp the &on&ept o, an A)sol"te Iitho"t atte#ptin% ,irst to )reaA the "nitH o, s"&h a realitH- =ind is "ni,Hin% o, all di er%en&ies' )"t in the erH a)sen&e o, s"&h di er%en&ies' #ind ,inds no )asis "pon Ihi&h to atte#pt to ,or#"late "nderstandin% &on&epts-

3535

* The pri#ordial stasis o, in,initH reP"ires se%#entation prior to h"#an atte#pts at &o#prehension- There is a "nitH in in,initH Ihi&h has )een expressed in these papers as the I A=(the pre#ier post"late o, the &reat"re #ind- 3"t ne er &an a &reat"re "nderstand hoI it is that this "nitH )e&o#es d"alitH' tri"nitH' and di ersitH Ihile Het re#ainin% an "nP"ali,ied "nitH- =an en&o"nters a si#ilar pro)le# Ihen he pa"ses to &onte#plate the "ndi ided .eitH o, TrinitH alon%side the pl"ral personalization o, God> It is onlH #anMs distan&e ,ro# in,initH that &a"ses this &on&ept to )e expressed as one Iord- Ohile in,initH is on the one hand UNITK' on the other it is .I1ERSITK Iitho"t end or li#it- In,initH' as it is o)ser ed )H ,inite intelli%en&es' is the #axi#"# paradox o, &reat"re philosophH and ,inite #etaphHsi&sTho"%h #anMs spirit"al nat"re rea&hes "p in the Iorship experien&e to the 5ather Iho is in,inite' #anMs intelle&t"al &o#prehension &apa&itH is exha"sted )H the #axi#"# &on&eption o, the S"pre#e 3ein%- 3eHond the S"pre#e' &on&epts are in&reasin%lH na#es< less and less are theH tr"e desi%nations o, realitH< #ore and #ore do theH )e&o#e the &reat"reMs pro9e&tion o, ,inite "nderstandin% toIard the

3536

s"per,inite5 One )asi& &on&eption o, the a)sol"te le el in ol es a post"late o, three phases? + 2- +5e @riginal1 The "nP"ali,ied &on&ept o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center' that so"r&e #ani,estation o, the I A= ,ro# Ihi&h all realitH taAes ori%in277: PAPER 225 ( TCE SUPRE=E 3EING 225?*-+ 2;+; N 7 ;- +5e Actual1 The "nion o, the three A)sol"tes o, a&t"alitH' the Se&ond' Third' and Paradise So"r&es and Centers- This trioditH o, the Eternal Son' the In,inite Spirit' and the Paradise Isle &onstit"tes the a&t"al re elation o, the ori%inalitH o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center6 *- +5e Potential1 The "nion o, the three A)sol"tes o, potentialitH' the .eitH' UnP"ali,ied' and Uni ersal A)sol"tes- This trioditH o, existential potentialitH &onstit"tes the potential re elation o, the ori%inalitH o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center: The interasso&iation o, the Ori%inal' the A&t"al' and the Potential Hields the tensions Iithin in,initH Ihi&h res"lt in the possi)ilitH ,or all "ni erse %roIth< and %roIth is the nat"re

3537

o, the Se en,old' the S"pre#e' and the Ulti#ate27 In the asso&iation o, the .eitH' Uni ersal' and UnP"ali,ied A)sol"tes' potentialitH is a)sol"te Ihile a&t"alitH is e#er%ent< in the asso&iation o, the Se&ond' Third' and Paradise So"r&es and Centers' a&t"alitH is a)sol"te Ihile potentialitH is e#er%ent< in the ori%inalitH o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center' Ie &annot saH that either a&t"alitH or potentialitH is either existent or e#er%ent(t5e ,at5er is1 22 5ro# the ti#e ieIpoint' the A&t"al is that Ihi&h Ias and is< the Potential is that Ihi&h is )e&o#in% and Iill )e< the Ori%inal is that Ihi&h is- 5ro# the eternitH ieIpoint' the di,,eren&es )etIeen the Ori%inal' the A&t"al' and the Potential are not th"s apparent- These tri"ne P"alities are not so distin%"ished on Paradise-eternitH le els- In eternitH all is(onlH has all not Het )een re ealed in ti#e and spa&e2; 5ro# a &reat"reMs ieIpoint' a&t"alitH is s")stan&e' potentialitH is &apa&itH- A&t"alitH exists &enter#ost and expands there,ro# into peripheral in,initH< potentialitH &o#es inIard ,ro# the in,initH peripherH and &on er%es at the &enter o, all thin%s- Ori%inalitH is that Ihi&h ,irst &a"ses and then )alan&es the d"al #otions o, the &H&le o, realitH #eta#orphosis

3538

,ro# potentials to a&t"als and the potentializin% o, existin% a&t"als2* The three A)sol"tes o, potentialitH are operati e on the p"relH eternal le el o, the &os#os' hen&e ne er ,"n&tion as s"&h on s")a)sol"te le els- On the des&endin% le els o, realitH the trioditH o, potentialitH is #ani,est Iith the Ulti#ate and "pon the S"pre#eThe potential #aH ,ail to ti#e-a&t"alize Iith respe&t to a part on so#e s")a)sol"te le el' )"t ne er in the a%%re%ate- The Iill o, God does "lti#atelH pre ail' not alIaHs &on&ernin% the indi id"al )"t in aria)lH &on&ernin% the total2> It is in the trioditH o, a&t"alitH that the existents o, the &os#os ha e their &enter< )e it spirit' #ind' or ener%H' all &enter in this asso&iation o, the Son' the Spirit' and ParadiseThe personalitH o, the spirit Son is the #aster pattern ,or all personalitH thro"%ho"t all "ni ersesThe s")stan&e o, the Paradise Isle is the #aster pattern o, Ihi&h Ca ona is a per,e&t' and the s"per"ni erses are a per,e&tin%' re elationThe Con9oint A&tor is at one and the sa#e ti#e the #ind a&ti ation o, &os#i& ener%H' the &on&ept"alization o, spirit p"rpose' and the inte%ration o, the #athe#ati&al &a"ses and e,,e&ts o, the #aterial le els Iith

3539

the

olitional p"rposes and #oti es o, the

spirit"al le el- In and to a ,inite "ni erse the Son' Spirit' and Paradise ,"n&tion in and "pon the Ulti#ate as he is &onditioned and P"ali,ied in the S"pre#e25 A&t"alitH Do, .eitHE is Ihat #an seeAs in the Paradise as&ent- PotentialitH Do, h"#an di initHE is Ihat #an e ol es in that sear&hThe Ori%inal is Ihat #aAes possi)le the &oexisten&e and inte%ration o, #an the a&t"al' #an the potential' and #an the eternal2+ The ,inal dHna#i&s o, the &os#os ha e to do Iith the &ontin"al trans,er o, realitH ,ro# potentialitH to a&t"alitH- In theorH' there #aH )e an end to this #eta#orphosis' )"t in ,a&t' s"&h is i#possi)le sin&e the Potential and the A&t"al are )oth en&ir&"ited in the Ori%inal Dthe I A=E' and this identi,i&ation #aAes it ,ore er i#possi)le to pla&e a li#it on the de elop#ental pro%ression o, the "ni erseOhatsoe er is identi,ied Iith the I A= &an ne er ,ind an end to pro%ression sin&e the a&t"alitH o, the potentials o, the I A= is a)sol"te' and the potentialitH o, the a&t"als o, the I A= is also a)sol"te- AlIaHs Iill a&t"als )e openin% "p neI a en"es o, the realization o, hitherto i#possi)le potentials(e erH h"#an de&ision not onlH a&t"alizes a neI realitH in

3540

225?*-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 2767 2;+* N h"#an experien&e )"t also opens "p a neI &apa&itH ,or h"#an %roIth- The #an li es in e erH &hild' and the #orontia pro%ressor is resident in the #at"re God-AnoIin% #an27 Stati&s in %roIth &an ne er appear in the total &os#os sin&e the )asis ,or %roIth(the a)sol"te a&t"als(is "nP"ali,ied' and sin&e the possi)ilities ,or %roIth(the a)sol"te potentials( are "nli#ited- 5ro# a pra&ti&al ieIpoint the philosophers o, the "ni erse ha e &o#e to the &on&l"sion that there is no s"&h thin% as an end1 26 5ro# a &ir&"#s&ri)ed ieI there are' ieIpoint on a indeed' #anH ends' #anH ter#inations o, a&ti ities' )"t ,ro# a lar%er hi%her "ni erse le el' there are no endin%s' #erelH transitions ,ro# one phase o, de elop#ent to another- The #a9or &hroni&itH o, the #aster "ni erse is &on&erned Iith the se eral "ni erse a%es' the Ca ona' the s"per"ni erse' and the o"ter "ni erse a%es- 3"t e en these )asi& di isions o, seP"en&e relationships &annot )e #ore than relati e land#arAs on the "nendin% hi%hIaH o, eternitH2: The ,inal penetration o, the tr"th' )ea"tH'

3541

and %oodness o, the S"pre#e 3ein% &o"ld onlH open "p to the pro%ressin% &reat"re those a)sonite P"alities o, "lti#ate di initH Ihi&h lie )eHond the &on&ept le els o, tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness>- SOURCES O5 SUPRE=E REALITK 2 AnH &onsideration o, the origins o, God the S"pre#e #"st )e%in Iith the Paradise TrinitH' ,or the TrinitH is ori%inal .eitH Ihile the S"pre#e is deri ed .eitH- AnH &onsideration o, the gro4t5 o, the S"pre#e #"st %i e &onsideration to the existential triodities' ,or theH en&o#pass all a)sol"te a&t"alitH and all in,inite potentialitH Din &on9"n&tion Iith the 5irst So"r&e and CenterE- And the e ol"tionarH S"pre#e is the &"l#inatin% and personallH olitional ,o&"s o, the trans#"tation( the trans,or#ation(o, potentials to a&t"als in and on the ,inite le el o, existen&e- The tIo triodities' a&t"al and potential' en&o#pass the totalitH o, the interrelationships o, %roIth in the "ni erses; The so"r&e o, the S"pre#e is in the Paradise TrinitH(eternal' a&t"al' and "ndi ided .eitH- The S"pre#e is ,irst o, all a spirit person' and this spirit person ste#s ,ro# the TrinitH- 3"t the S"pre#e is se&ondlH a .eitH o, %roIth(e ol"tionarH %roIth(and this

3542

%roIth deri es ,ro# the tIo triodities' a&t"al and potential* I, it is di,,i&"lt to &o#prehend that the in,inite triodities &an ,"n&tion on the ,inite le el' pa"se to &onsider that their erH in,initH #"st in itsel, &ontain the potentialitH o, the ,inite< in,initH en&o#passes all thin%s ran%in% ,ro# the loIest and #ost P"ali,ied ,inite existen&e to the hi%hest and "nP"ali,iedlH a)sol"te realities> It is not so di,,i&"lt to &o#prehend that the in,inite does &ontain the ,inite as it is to "nderstand 9"st hoI this in,inite a&t"allH is #ani,est to the ,inite- 3"t the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters indIellin% #ortal #an are one o, the eternal proo,s that e en the a)sol"te God Das a)sol"teE &an and does a&t"allH #aAe dire&t &onta&t Iith e en the loIest and least o, all "ni erse Iill &reat"res5 The triodities Ihi&h &olle&ti elH en&o#pass the a&t"al and the potential are #ani,est on the ,inite le el in &on9"n&tion Iith the S"pre#e 3ein%- The te&hniP"e o, s"&h #ani,estation is )oth dire&t and indire&t? dire&t in so ,ar as trioditH relations reper&"ss dire&tlH in the S"pre#e and indire&t in so ,ar as theH are deri ed thro"%h the e ent"ated le el o, the a)sonite-

3543

+ S"pre#e realitH' Ihi&h is total ,inite realitH' is in pro&ess o, dHna#i& %roIth )etIeen the "nP"ali,ied potentials o, o"ter spa&e and the "nP"ali,ied a&t"als at the &enter o, all thin%sThe ,inite do#ain th"s ,a&t"alizes thro"%h the &o-operation o, the a)sonite a%en&ies o, Paradise and the S"pre#e Creator Personalities o, ti#e- The a&t o, #at"rin% the P"ali,ied possi)ilities o, the three %reat potential A)sol"tes is the a)sonite ,"n&tion o, the Ar&hite&ts o, the =asterUni erse and their trans&endental asso&iatesAnd Ihen these e ent"alities ha e attained to a &ertain point o, #at"ration' the S"pre#e Creator Personalities e#er%e ,ro# Paradise to en%a%e in the a%elon% tasA o, )rin%in% the 2762 PAPER 225 ( TCE SUPRE=E 3EING 225?>-+ 2;+> N e ol in% "ni erses into ,a&t"al )ein%7 The %roIth o, S"pre#a&H deri es ,ro# the triodities< the spirit person o, the S"pre#e' ,ro# the TrinitH< )"t the poIer prero%ati es o, the Al#i%htH are predi&ated on the di initH s"&&esses o, God the Se en,old' Ihile the &on9oinin% o, the poIer prero%ati es o, the Al#i%htH S"pre#e Iith the spirit person o, God the S"pre#e taAes pla&e )H irt"e o, the

3544

#inistrH o, the Con9oint A&tor' Iho )estoIed the #ind o, the S"pre#e as the &on9oinin% ,a&tor in this e ol"tionarH .eitH5- RELATION O5 TCE SUPRE=E TO TCE PARA.ISE TRINITK 2 The S"pre#e 3ein% is a)sol"telH dependent on the existen&e and a&tion o, the Paradise TrinitH ,or the realitH o, his personal and spirit nat"re- Ohile the %roIth o, the S"pre#e is a #atter o, trioditH relationship' the spirit personalitH o, God the S"pre#e is dependent "pon' and is deri ed ,ro#' the Paradise TrinitH' Ihi&h e er re#ains as the a)sol"te &enter-so"r&e o, per,e&t and in,inite sta)ilitH aro"nd Ihi&h the e ol"tionarH %roIth o, the S"pre#e pro%ressi elH "n,olds; The ,"n&tion o, the TrinitH is related to the ,"n&tion o, the S"pre#e' ,or the TrinitH is ,"n&tional on all DtotalE le els' in&l"din% the le el o, the ,"n&tion o, S"pre#a&H- 3"t as the a%e o, Ca ona %i es IaH to the a%e o, the s"per"ni erses' so does the dis&erni)le a&tion o, the TrinitH as i##ediate &reator %i e IaH to the &reati e a&ts o, the &hildren o, the Paradise .eities+- RELATION O5 TCE SUPRE=E TO TCE TRIO.ITIES 2 The trioditH o, a&t"alitH &ontin"es to ,"n&tion

3545

dire&tlH in the post-Ca ona epo&hs< Paradise %ra itH %rasps the )asi& "nits o, #aterial existen&e' the spirit %ra itH o, the Eternal Son operates dire&tlH "pon the ,"nda#ental o, spirit existen&e' and the #ind %ra itH o, the Con9oint A&tor "nerrin%lH &l"t&hes all ital #eanin%s o, intelle&t"al existen&e; 3"t as ea&h sta%e o, &reati e a&ti itH pro&eeds o"t thro"%h "n&harted spa&e' it ,"n&tions and exists ,arther and ,arther re#o ed ,ro# dire&t a&tion )H the &reati e ,or&es and di ine personalities o, &entral e#pla&e#ent( the a)sol"te Isle o, Paradise and the in,inite .eities resident thereon- These s"&&essi e le els o, &os#i& existen&e )e&o#e' there,ore' in&reasin%lH dependent "pon de elop#ents Iithin the three A)sol"te potentialities o, in,initH* The S"pre#e 3ein% e#)ra&es possi)ilities ,or &os#i& #inistrH that are not apparentlH #ani,ested in the Eternal Son' the In,inite Spirit' or the nonpersonal realities o, the Isle o, Paradise- This state#ent is #ade Iith d"e re%ard ,or the a)sol"teness o, these three )asi& a&t"alities' )"t the %roIth o, the S"pre#e is not onlH predi&ated on these a&t"alities o, .eitH and Paradise )"t is also in ol ed in de elop#ents Iithin the .eitH' Uni ersal' al"es

3546

and UnP"ali,ied A)sol"tes> The S"pre#e not onlH %roIs as the Creators and &reat"res o, the e ol in% "ni erses attain to GodliAeness' )"t this ,inite .eitH also experien&es %roIth as a res"lt o, the &reat"re and Creator #asterH o, the ,inite possi)ilities o, the %rand "ni erse- The #otion o, the S"pre#e is tIo,old? intensi elH toIard Paradise and .eitH and extensi elH toIard the li#itlessness o, the A)sol"tes o, potential5 In the present "ni erse a%e this d"al #otion is re ealed in the des&endin% and as&endin% personalities o, the %rand "ni erse- The S"pre#e Creator Personalities and all their di ine asso&iates are re,le&ti e o, the o"tIard' di er%in% #otion o, the S"pre#e' Ihile the as&endin% pil%ri#s ,ro# the se en s"per"ni erses are indi&ati e o, the inIard' &on er%in% trend o, S"pre#a&H+ AlIaHs is the ,inite .eitH seeAin% ,or d"al &orrelation' inIard toIard Paradise and the .eities thereo, and o"tIard toIard in,initH 225?>-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 276; 2;+5 N and the A)sol"tes therein- The #i%htH er"ption o, the Paradise-&reati e di initH personalizin% in the Creator Sons and poIerizin% in

3547

the poIer &ontrollers' si%ni,ies the o, S"pre#a&H into the do#ains o,

ast o"ts"r%e

potentialitH' Ihile the endless pro&ession o, the as&endin% &reat"res o, the %rand "ni erse Iitnesses the #i%htH ins"r%e o, S"pre#a&H toIard "nitH Iith Paradise .eitH7 C"#an )ein%s ha e learned that the #otion o, the in isi)le #aH so#eti#es )e dis&erned )H o)ser in% its e,,e&ts on the isi)le< and Ie in the "ni erses ha e lon% sin&e learned to dete&t the #o e#ents and trends o, S"pre#a&H )H o)ser in% the reper&"ssions o, s"&h e ol"tions in the personalities and patterns o, the %rand "ni erse6 Tho"%h Ie are not s"re' Ie )elie e that' as a ,inite re,le&tion o, Paradise .eitH' the S"pre#e is en%a%ed in an eternal pro%ression into o"ter spa&e< )"t as a P"ali,i&ation o, the three A)sol"te potentials o, o"ter spa&e' this S"pre#e 3ein% is ,ore er seeAin% ,or Paradise &oheren&e- And these d"al #otions see# to a&&o"nt ,or #ost o, the )asi& a&ti ities in the presentlH or%anized "ni erses7- TCE NATURE O5 TCE SUPRE=E 2 In the .eitH o, the S"pre#e the 5atherI A= has a&hie ed relati elH &o#plete li)eration ,ro# the li#itations inherent in in,initH o, stat"s' eternitH o, )ein%' and a)sol"teness

3548

o, nat"re- 3"t God the S"pre#e has )een ,reed ,ro# all existential li#itations onlH )H ha in% )e&o#e s")9e&t to experiential P"ali,i&ations o, "ni ersal ,"n&tion- In attainin% &apa&itH ,or experien&e' the ,inite God also )e&o#es s")9e&t to the ne&essitH there,or< in a&hie in% li)eration ,ro# eternitH' the Al#i%htH en&o"nters the )arriers o, ti#e< and the S"pre#e &o"ld onlH AnoI %roIth and de elop#ent as a &onseP"en&e o, partialitH o, existen&e and in&o#pleteness o, nat"re' nona)sol"teness o, )ein%; All this #"st )e a&&ordin% to the 5atherMs plan' Ihi&h has predi&ated ,inite pro%ress "pon e,,ort' &reat"re a&hie e#ent "pon perse eran&e' and personalitH de elop#ent "pon ,aith- 3H th"s ordainin% the experien&e-e ol"tion o, the S"pre#e' the 5ather has #ade it possi)le ,or ,inite &reat"res to exist in the "ni erses and' )H experiential pro%ression' so#eti#e to attain the di initH o, S"pre#a&H* In&l"din% the S"pre#e and e en the Ulti#ate' all realitH' ex&eptin% the "nP"ali,ied al"es o, the se en A)sol"tes' is relati e- The ,a&t o, S"pre#a&H is predi&ated on Paradise poIer' Son personalitH' and Con9oint a&tion' )"t the %roIth o, the S"pre#e is in ol ed in

3549

the .eitH A)sol"te' the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te' and the Uni ersal A)sol"te- And this sHnthesizin% and "ni,Hin% .eitH(God the S"pre#e(is the personi,i&ation o, the ,inite shadoI &ast athIart the %rand "ni erse )H the in,inite "nitH o, the "nsear&ha)le nat"re o, the Paradise 5ather' the 5irst So"r&e and Center> To the extent that the triodities are dire&tlH operati e on the ,inite le el' theH i#pin%e "pon the S"pre#e' Iho is the .eitH ,o&alization and &os#i& s"##ation o, the ,inite P"ali,i&ations o, the nat"res o, the A)sol"te A&t"al and the A)sol"te Potential5 The Paradise TrinitH is &onsidered to )e the a)sol"te ine ita)ilitH< the Se en =aster Spirits are apparentlH TrinitH ine ita)ilities< the poIer-#ind-spirit-personalitH a&t"alization o, the S"pre#e #"st )e the e ol"tionarH ine ita)ilitH+ God the S"pre#e does not appear to ha e )een ine ita)le in "nP"ali,ied in,initH' )"t he see#s to )e on all relati itH le els- Ce is the indispensa)le ,o&alizer' s"##arizer' and en&o#passer o, e ol"tionarH experien&e' e,,e&ti elH "ni,Hin% the res"lts o, this #ode o, realitH per&eption in his .eitH nat"re- And all

3550

this he appears to do ,or the p"rpose o, &ontri)"tin% to the appearan&e o, the ine"ita'le e"entuation< the s"perexperien&e and s"per,inite #ani,estation o, God the Ulti#ate7 The S"pre#e 3ein% &annot )e ,"llH appre&iated Iitho"t taAin% into &onsideration 276* PAPER 225 ( TCE SUPRE=E 3EING 225?7-7 2;++< 2;+7 N N so"r&e' ,"n&tion' and destinH? relationship to the ori%inatin% TrinitH' the "ni erse o, a&ti itH' and the TrinitH Ulti#ate o, i##ediate destinH6 3H the pro&ess o, s"##atin% e ol"tionarH experien&e the S"pre#e &onne&ts the ,inite Iith the a)sonite' e en as the #ind o, the Con9oint A&tor inte%rates the di ine spirit"alitH o, the personal Son Iith the i##"ta)le ener%ies o, the Paradise pattern' and as the presen&e o, the Uni ersal A)sol"te "ni,ies .eitH a&ti ation Iith the UnP"ali,ied rea&ti itHAnd this "nitH #"st )e a re elation o, the "ndete&ted IorAin% o, the ori%inal "nitH o, the 5irst 5ather-Ca"se and So"r&e-Pattern o, all thin%s and all )ein%sTHE URANTIA BOOK

3551

PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER 11( THE AL.I#HT- SUPRE.E The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 22+ TCE AL=IGCTK SUPRE=E I, #an re&o%nized that his Creators(his i##ediate s"per isors(Ihile )ein% di ine Iere also ,inite' and that the God o, ti#e and spa&e Ias an e ol in% and nona)sol"te .eitH' then Io"ld the in&onsisten&ies o, te#poral ineP"alities &ease to )e pro,o"nd reli%io"s paradoxes- No lon%er Io"ld reli%io"s ,aith )e prostit"ted to the pro#otion o, so&ial s#"%ness in the ,ort"nate Ihile ser in% onlH to en&o"ra%e stoi&al resi%nation in the "n,ort"nate i&ti#s o, so&ial depri ation; Ohen ieIin% the exP"isitelH per,e&t spheres o, Ca ona' it is )oth reasona)le and lo%i&al to )elie e theH Iere #ade )H a per,e&t' in,inite' and a)sol"te Creator- 3"t that sa#e reason and lo%i& Io"ld &o#pel anH honest )ein%' Ihen ieIin% the t"r#oil' i#per,e&tions' and ineP"ities o, Urantia' to &on&l"de that Ho"r Iorld had )een #ade )H' and Ias )ein%

3552

#ana%ed )H' Creators Iho Iere s")a)sol"te' prein,inite' and other than per,e&t* Experiential %roIth i#plies &reat"re-Creator partnership(God and #an in asso&iationGroIth is the ear#arA o, experiential .eitH? Ca ona did not %roI< Ca ona is and alIaHs has )een< it is existential liAe the e erlastin% Gods Iho are its so"r&e- 3"t %roIth &hara&terizes the %rand "ni erse> The Al#i%htH S"pre#e is a li in% and e ol in% .eitH o, poIer and personalitH- Cis present do#ain' the %rand "ni erse' is also a %roIin% real# o, poIer and personalitH- Cis destinH is per,e&tion' )"t his present experien&e en&o#passes the ele#ents o, %roIth and in&o#plete stat"s5 The S"pre#e 3ein% ,"n&tions pri#arilH in the &entral "ni erse as a spirit personalitH< se&ondarilH in the %rand "ni erse as God the Al#i%htH' a personalitH o, poIer- The tertiarH ,"n&tion o, the S"pre#e in the #aster "ni erse is noI latent' existin% onlH as an "nAnoIn #ind potential- No one AnoIs 9"st Ihat this third de elop#ent o, the S"pre#e 3ein% Iill dis&lose- So#e )elie e that' Ihen the s"per"ni erses are settled in li%ht and li,e'

3553

the S"pre#e Iill )e&o#e ,"n&tional ,ro# U ersa as the al#i%htH and experiential so erei%n o, the %rand "ni erse Ihile expandin% in poIer as the s"peral#i%htH o, the o"ter "ni ersesOthers spe&"late that the third sta%e o, S"pre#a&H Iill in ol e the third le el o, .eitH #ani,estation- 3"t none o, "s reallH AnoI2- TCE SUPRE=E =IN. 2 The experien&e o, e erH e ol in% &reat"re personalitH is a phase o, the experien&e o, the Al#i%htH S"pre#e- The intelli%ent s")9"%ation o, e erH phHsi&al se%#ent o, the s"per"ni erses is a part o, the %roIin% &ontrol o, the Al#i%htH S"pre#e- The &reati e sHnthesis o, poIer and personalitH is a part o, the &reati e "r%e o, the S"pre#e =ind and is the erH essen&e o, the e ol"tionarH %roIth o, "nitH in the S"pre#e 3ein%; The "nion o, the poIer and personalitH attri)"tes o, S"pre#a&H is the ,"n&tion o, S"pre#e =ind< and the &o#pleted e ol"tion o, the Al#i%htH S"pre#e Iill res"lt in one "ni,ied and personal .eitH(not in anH looselH &o-ordinated asso&iation o, di ine attri)"tes2;+6< 2;+: N 5ro# the )roader perspe&ti e' there Iill )e no Al#i%htH apart ,ro# the S"pre#e' no

3554

S"pre#e apart ,ro# the Al#i%htH* Thro"%ho"t the e ol"tionarH a%es the phHsi&al poIer potential o, the S"pre#e is ested in the Se en S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors' and the #ind potential reposes in the Se en =aster Spirits- The In,inite =ind is the ,"n&tion o, the In,inite Spirit< the &os#i& #ind' the #inistrH o, the Se en =aster Spirits< the S"pre#e =ind is in pro&ess o, a&t"alizin% in the &o-ordination o, the %rand "ni erse and in ,"n&tional asso&iation Iith the re elation and attain#ent o, God the Se en,old> The ti#e-spa&e #ind' the &os#i& #ind' is di,,erentlH ,"n&tionin% in the se en s"per"ni erses' )"t it is &o-ordinated )H so#e "nAnoIn asso&iati e te&hniP"e in the S"pre#e 3ein%- The Al#i%htH o er&ontrol o, the %rand "ni erse is not ex&l"si elH phHsi&al and spirit"alIn the se en s"per"ni erses it is pri#arilH #aterial and spirit"al' )"t there are also present pheno#ena o, the S"pre#e Ihi&h are )oth intelle&t"al and spirit"al5 Oe reallH AnoI less a)o"t the #ind o, S"pre#a&H than a)o"t anH other aspe&t o, this e ol in% .eitH- It is "nP"estiona)lH a&ti e thro"%ho"t the %rand "ni erse and is )elie ed to ha e a potential destinH o, #aster "ni erse ,"n&tion Ihi&h is o, ast extent- 3"t this Ie

3555

do AnoI? Ohereas phHsiP"e #aH attain &o#pleted %roIth' and Ihereas spirit #aH a&hie e per,e&tion o, de elop#ent' #ind ne er &eases to pro%ress(it is the experiential te&hniP"e o, endless pro%ress- The S"pre#e is an experiential .eitH and there,ore ne er a&hie es &o#pletion o, #ind attain#ent;- TCE AL=IGCTK AN. GO. TCE SE1EN5OL. 2 The appearan&e o, the "ni erse poIer presen&e o, the Al#i%htH is &on&o#itant Iith the appearan&e on the sta%e o, &os#i& a&tion o, the hi%h &reators and &ontrollers o, the e ol"tionarH s"per"ni erses; God the S"pre#e deri es his spirit and personalitH attri)"tes ,ro# the Paradise TrinitH' )"t he is poIer-a&t"alizin% in the doin%s o, the Creator Sons' the An&ients o, .aHs' and the =aster Spirits' Ihose &olle&ti e a&ts are the so"r&e o, his %roIin% poIer as al#i%htH so erei%n to and in the se en s"per"ni erses* UnP"ali,ied Paradise .eitH is in&o#prehensi)le to the e ol in% &reat"res o, ti#e and spa&e- EternitH and in,initH &onnote a le el o, deitH realitH Ihi&h ti#e-spa&e &reat"res &annot &o#prehend- In,initH o, deitH and a)sol"teness o, so erei%ntH are inherent in the Paradise TrinitH' and the TrinitH is a realitH Ihi&h lies so#eIhat )eHond the "nderstandin%

3556

o, #ortal #an- Ti#e-spa&e &reat"res #"st ha e ori%ins' relati ities' and destinies in order to %rasp "ni erse relationships and to "nderstand the #eanin% al"es o, di initHThere,ore does Paradise .eitH atten"ate and otherIise P"ali,H the extra-Paradise personalizations o, di initH' th"s )rin%in% into existen&e the S"pre#e Creators and their asso&iates' Iho e er &arrH the li%ht o, li,e ,arther and ,arther ,ro# its Paradise so"r&e "ntil it ,inds its #ost distant and )ea"ti,"l expression in the earth li es o, the )estoIal Sons on the e ol"tionarH Iorlds> And this is the ori%in o, God the Se en,old' Ihose s"&&essi e le els are en&o"ntered )H #ortal #an in the ,olloIin% order? 2- The Creator Sons Dand Creati e SpiritsE;- The An&ients o, .aHs*- The Se en =aster Spirits>- The S"pre#e 3ein%5- The Con9oint A&tor+- The Eternal Son7- The Uni ersal 5ather5 The ,irst three le els are the S"pre#e Creators< the last three le els are the Paradise .eities- The S"pre#e e er inter enes as the

3557

experiential spirit personalization o, the Paradise TrinitH and as the experiential ,o&"s o, the e ol"tionarH al#i%htH poIer o, the &reator &hildren o, the Paradise .eities- The S"pre#e 3ein% is the #axi#"# re elation o, 22+?2-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 276+ 2;77 N .eitH to the se en s"per"ni erses and ,or the present "ni erse a%e+ 3H the te&hniP"e o, #ortal lo%i& it #i%ht )e in,erred that the experiential re"ni,i&ation o, the &olle&ti e a&ts o, the ,irst three le els o, God the Se en,old Io"ld eP"i alate to the le el o, Paradise .eitH' )"t s"&h is not the &ase- Paradise .eitH is e(istential .eitH- The S"pre#e Creators' in their di ine "nitH o, poIer and personalitH' are &onstit"ti e and expressi e o, a neI poIer potential o, e(periential .eitH- And this poIer potential o, experiential ori%in ,inds ine ita)le and ines&apa)le "nion Iith the experiential .eitH o, TrinitH ori%in(the S"pre#e 3ein%7 God the S"pre#e is not the Paradise TrinitH' neither is he anH one or all o, those s"per"ni erse Creators Ihose ,"n&tional a&ti ities a&t"allH sHnthesize his e ol in%

3558

al#i%htH poIer- God the S"pre#e' Ihile o, ori%in in the TrinitH' )e&o#es #ani,est to e ol"tionarH &reat"res as a personalitH o, poIer onlH thro"%h the &o-ordinated ,"n&tions o, the ,irst three le els o, God the Se en,oldThe Al#i%htH S"pre#e is noI ,a&t"alizin% in ti#e and spa&e thro"%h the a&ti ities o, the S"pre#e Creator Personalities' e en as in eternitH the Con9oint A&tor ,lashed into )ein% )H the Iill o, the Uni ersal 5ather and the Eternal Son- These )ein%s o, the ,irst three le els o, God the Se en,old are the erH nat"re and so"r&e o, the poIer o, the Al#i%htH S"pre#e< there,ore #"st theH e er a&&o#panH and s"stain his ad#inistrati e a&ts*- TCE AL=IGCTK AN. PARA.ISE .EITK 2 The Paradise .eities not onlH a&t dire&tlH in their %ra itH &ir&"its thro"%ho"t the %rand "ni erse' )"t theH also ,"n&tion thro"%h their ario"s a%en&ies and other #ani,estations' s"&h as? ; 2- +5e mind focali*ations of t5e +5ird %ource and enter1 The ,inite do#ains o, ener%H and spirit are literallH held to%ether )H the #ind presen&es o, the Con9oint A&torThis is tr"e ,ro# the Creati e Spirit in a lo&al "ni erse thro"%h the Re,le&ti e Spirits o, a

3559

s"per"ni erse to the =aster Spirits in the %rand "ni erse- The #ind &ir&"its e#anatin% ,ro# these aried intelli%en&e ,o&"ses represent the &os#i& arena o, &reat"re &hoi&e=ind is the ,lexi)le realitH Ihi&h &reat"res and Creators &an so readilH #anip"late< it is the ital linA &onne&tin% #atter and spiritThe #ind )estoIal o, the Third So"r&e and Center "ni,ies the spirit person o, God the S"pre#e Iith the experiential poIer o, the e ol"tionarH Al#i%htH* ;- +5e personalit2 re"elations of t5e %econd %ource and enter1 The #ind presen&es o, the Con9oint A&tor "ni,H the spirit o, di initH Iith the pattern o, ener%H- The )estoIal in&arnations o, the Eternal Son and his Paradise Sons "ni,H' a&t"allH ,"se' the di ine nat"re o, a Creator Iith the e ol in% nat"re o, a &reat"re- The S"pre#e is )oth &reat"re and &reator< the possi)ilitH o, his )ein% s"&h is re ealed in the )estoIal a&tions o, the Eternal Son and his &o-ordinate and s")ordinate SonsThe )estoIal orders o, sonship' the =i&haels and the A onals' a&t"allH a"%#ent their di ine nat"res Iith )ona ,ide &reat"re nat"res Ihi&h ha e )e&o#e theirs )H the li in% o, the a&t"al &reat"re li,e on the e ol"tionarH

3560

Iorlds- Ohen di initH )e&o#es liAe h"#anitH' inherent in this relationship is the possi)ilitH that h"#anitH &an )e&o#e di ine> *- +5e ind4elling presences of t5e ,irst %ource and enter1 =ind "ni,ies spirit &a"sations Iith ener%H rea&tions< )estoIal #inistrH "ni,ies di initH des&ensions Iith &reat"re as&ensions< and the indIellin% ,ra%#ents o, the Uni ersal 5ather a&t"allH "ni,H the e ol in% &reat"res Iith God on Paradise- There are #anH s"&h presen&es o, the 5ather Ihi&h indIell n"#ero"s orders o, personalities' and in #ortal #an these di ine ,ra%#ents o, God are the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters- The =HsterH =onitors are to h"#an )ein%s Ihat the Paradise TrinitH is to the S"pre#e 3ein%- The Ad9"sters are a)sol"te ,o"ndations' and "pon a)sol"te ,o"ndations ,reeIill &hoi&e &an &a"se to )e e ol ed the di ine realitH o, an eternaliter 2767 PAPER 22+ ( TCE AL=IGCTK SUPRE=E 22+?*-> 2;72 N nat"re' ,inaliter nat"re in the &ase o, #an' .eitH nat"re in God the S"pre#e5 The &reat"re )estoIals o, the Paradise orders o, sonship ena)le these di ine Sons to enri&h their personalities )H the a&P"isition o, the

3561

a&t"al nat"re o, "ni erse &reat"res' Ihile s"&h )estoIals "n,ailin%lH re eal to the &reat"res the#sel es the Paradise path o, di initH attain#entThe Ad9"ster )estoIals o, theUni ersal 5ather ena)le hi# to draI the personalities o, the olitional Iill &reat"res to hi#sel,- And thro"%ho"t all these relationships in the ,inite "ni erses the Con9oint A&tor is the e er-present so"r&e o, the #ind #inistrH )H irt"e o, Ihi&h these a&ti ities taAe pla&e+ In these and #anH other IaHs do the Paradise .eities parti&ipate in the e ol"tions o, ti#e as theH "n,old on the &ir&lin% planets o, spa&e' and as theH &"l#inate in the e#er%en&e o, the S"pre#e personalitH &onseP"en&e o, all e ol"tion>- TCE AL=IGCTK AN. TCE SUPRE=E CREATORS 2 The "nitH o, the S"pre#e Ohole is dependent on the pro%ressi e "ni,i&ation o, the ,inite parts< the a&t"alization o, the S"pre#e is res"ltant ,ro#' and prod"&ti e o,' these erH "ni,i&ations o, the ,a&tors o, s"pre#a&H(the &reators' &reat"res' intelli%en&es' and ener%ies o, the "ni erses; ."rin% those a%es in Ihi&h the so erei%ntH o, S"pre#a&H is "nder%oin% its ti#e de elop#ent' the al#i%htH poIer o, the S"pre#e is

3562

dependent on the di initH a&ts o, God the Se en,old' Ihile there see#s to )e a parti&"larlH &lose relationship )etIeen the S"pre#e 3ein% and the Con9oint A&tor to%ether Iith his pri#arH personalities' the Se en =aster Spirits- The In,inite Spirit as the Con9oint A&tor ,"n&tions in #anH IaHs Ihi&h &o#pensate the in&o#pletion o, e ol"tionarH .eitH and s"stains erH &lose relations to the S"pre#eThis &loseness o, relationship is shared in #eas"re )H all o, the =aster Spirits )"t espe&iallH )H =aster Spirit N"#)er Se en' Iho speaAs ,or the S"pre#e- This =aster Spirit AnoIs(is in personal &onta&t Iith(the S"pre#e* EarlH in the pro9e&tion o, the s"per"ni erse s&he#e o, &reation' the =aster Spirits 9oined Iith the an&estral TrinitH in the &o&reation o, the ,ortH-nine Re,le&ti e Spirits' and &on&o#itantlH the S"pre#e 3ein% ,"n&tioned &reati elH as the &"l#inator o, the &on9oined a&ts o, the Paradise TrinitH and the &reati e &hildren o, Paradise .eitH- =a9eston appeared and e er sin&e has ,o&alized the &os#i& presen&e o, the S"pre#e =ind' Ihile the =aster Spirits &ontin"e as so"r&e-&enters ,or the ,ar-,l"n% #inistrH o, the &os#i& #ind> 3"t the =aster Spirits &ontin"e in s"per ision o, the Re,le&ti e Spirits- The Se enth

3563

=aster Spirit is Din his o erall s"per ision o, Or onton ,ro# the &entral "ni erseE in personal &onta&t Iith Dand has o er&ontrol o,E the se en Re,le&ti e Spirits lo&ated on U ersaIn his inter- and intras"per"ni erse &ontrols and ad#inistrations he is in re,le&ti e &onta&t Iith the Re,le&ti e Spirits o, his oIn tHpe lo&ated on ea&h s"per"ni erse &apital5 These =aster Spirits are not onlH the s"pporters and a"%#enters o, the so erei%ntH o, S"pre#a&H' )"t theH are in t"rn a,,e&ted )H the &reati e p"rposes o, the S"pre#e- OrdinarilH' the &olle&ti e &reations o, the =aster Spirits are o, the P"asi-#aterial order DpoIer dire&tors' et&-E' Ihile their indi id"al &reations are o, the spirit"al order Ds"pernaphi#' et&-E- 3"t Ihen the =aster Spirits collecti"el2 prod"&ed the Se en Cir&"it Spirits in response to the Iill and p"rpose o, the S"pre#e 3ein%' it is to )e noted that the o,,sprin% o, this &reati e a&t are spirit"al' not #aterial or P"asi-#aterial+ And as it is Iith the =aster Spirits o, the s"per"ni erses' so is it Iith the tri"ne r"lers o, these s"per&reations(the An&ients o, .aHsThese personi,i&ations o, TrinitH 9"sti&e-9"d%#ent in ti#e and spa&e are the ,ield ,"l&r"#s ,or the #o)ilizin% al#i%htH poIer o, the S"pre#e'

3564

ser in% as the se en,old ,o&al points ,or the e ol"tion o, trinitarian so erei%ntH in the do#ains o, ti#e and spa&e- 5ro# their anta%e point #idIaH )etIeen Paradise and 22+?*-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 2766 2;7; N the e ol in% Iorlds' these TrinitH-ori%in so erei%ns see )oth IaHs' AnoI )oth IaHs' and &o-ordinate )oth IaHs7 3"t the lo&al "ni erses are the real la)oratories in Ihi&h are IorAed o"t the #ind experi#ents' %ala&ti& ad ent"res' di initH "n,oldin%s' and personalitH pro%ressions Ihi&h' Ihen &os#i&allH totaled' &onstit"te the a&t"al ,o"ndation "pon Ihi&h the S"pre#e is a&hie in% deitH e ol"tion in and )H experien&e6 In the lo&al "ni erses e en the Creators e ol e? The presen&e o, the Con9oint A&tor e ol es ,ro# a li in% poIer ,o&"s to the stat"s o, the di ine personalitH o, aUni erse =other Spirit< the Creator Son e ol es ,ro# the nat"re o, existential Paradise di initH to the experiential nat"re o, s"pre#e so erei%ntH- The lo&al "ni erses are the startin% points o, tr"e e ol"tion' the spaInin% %ro"nds o, )ona ,ide i#per,e&t personalities endoIed Iith the ,reeIill

3565

&hoi&e o, )e&o#in% &o&reators o, the#sel es as theH are to )e: The =a%isterial Sons in their )estoIals "pon the e ol"tionarH Iorlds e ent"allH a&P"ire nat"res expressi e o, Paradise di initH in experiential "ni,i&ation Iith the hi%hest spirit"al al"es o, #aterial h"#an nat"reAnd thro"%h these and other )estoIals the =i&hael Creators liAeIise a&P"ire the nat"res and &os#i& ieIpoints o, their a&t"al lo&al "ni erse &hildren- S"&h =aster Creator Sons approxi#ate the &o#pletion o, s")s"pre#e experien&e< and Ihen their lo&al "ni erse so erei%ntH is enlar%ed to e#)ra&e the asso&iated Creati e Spirits' it #aH )e said to approxi#ate the li#its o, s"pre#a&H Iithin the present potentials o, the e ol"tionarH %rand "ni erse27 Ohen the )estoIal Sons re eal neI IaHs ,or #an to ,ind God' theH are not &reatin% these paths o, di initH attain#ent< rather are theH ill"#inatin% the e erlastin% hi%hIaHs o, pro%ression Ihi&h lead thro"%h the presen&e o, the S"pre#e to the person o, the Paradise 5ather22 The lo&al "ni erse is the startin% pla&e ,or those personalities Iho are ,arthest ,ro# God' and Iho &an there,ore experien&e the

3566

%reatest de%ree o, spirit"al as&ent in the "ni erse' &an a&hie e the #axi#"# o, experiential parti&ipation in the &o&reation o, the#sel esThese sa#e lo&al "ni erses liAeIise pro ide the %reatest possi)le depth o, experien&e ,or the des&endin% personalities' Iho there)H a&hie e so#ethin% Ihi&h is to the# 9"st as #eanin%,"l as the Paradise as&ent is to an e ol in% &reat"re2; =ortal #an appears to )e ne&essarH to the ,"ll ,"n&tion o, God the Se en,old as this di initH %ro"pin% &"l#inates in the a&t"alizin% S"pre#e- There are #anH other orders o, "ni erse personalities Iho are eP"allH ne&essarH to the e ol"tion o, the al#i%htH poIer o, the S"pre#e' )"t this portraHal is presented ,or the edi,i&ation o, h"#an )ein%s' hen&e is lar%elH li#ited to those ,a&tors operatin% in the e ol"tion o, God the Se en,old Ihi&h are related to #ortal #an5- TCE AL=IGCTK AN. TCE SE1EN5OL. CONTROLLERS 2 Ko" ha e )een instr"&ted in the relationship o, God the Se en,old to the S"pre#e 3ein%' and Ho" sho"ld noI re&o%nize that the Se en,old en&o#passes the &ontrollers as Iell as the &reators o, the %rand "ni erse- These se en,old &ontrollers o, the %rand "ni erse

3567

e#)ra&e the ,olloIin%? 2- The =aster PhHsi&al Controllers;- The S"pre#e PoIer Centers*- The S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors>- The Al#i%htH S"pre#e5- The God o, A&tion(the In,inite Spirit+- The Isle o, Paradise7- The So"r&e o, Paradise(the Uni ersal 5ather; These se en %ro"ps are ,"n&tionallH insepara)le ,ro# God the Se en,old and &onstit"te the phHsi&al-&ontrol le el o, this .eitH asso&iation* The )i,"r&ation o, ener%H and spirit Dste##in% ,ro# the &on9oint presen&e o, the Eter276: PAPER 22+ ( TCE AL=IGCTK SUPRE=E 22+?5-* 2;7* N nal Son and the Paradise IsleE Ias sH#)olized in the s"per"ni erse sense Ihen the Se en =aster Spirits "nitedlH en%a%ed in their ,irst a&t o, &olle&ti e &reation- This episode Iitnessed the appearan&e o, the Se en S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors- Con&o#itant thereIith the spirit"al &ir&"its o, the =aster Spirits &ontrasti elH di,,erentiated ,ro# the phHsi&al a&ti ities o, poIer dire&tor s"per ision' and i##ediatelH

3568

did the &os#i& #ind appear as a neI ,a&tor &o-ordinatin% #atter and spirit> The Al#i%htH S"pre#e is e ol in% as the o er&ontroller o, the phHsi&al poIer o, the %rand "ni erse- In the present "ni erse a%e this potential o, phHsi&al poIer appears to )e &entered in the Se en S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors' Iho operate thro"%h the ,ixed lo&ations o, the poIer &enters and thro"%h the #o)ile presen&es o, the phHsi&al &ontrollers5 The ti#e "ni erses are not per,e&t< that is their destinH- The str"%%le ,or per,e&tion pertains not onlH to the intelle&t"al and the spirit"al le els )"t also to the phHsi&al le el o, ener%H and #ass- The settle#ent o, the se en s"per"ni erses in li%ht and li,e pres"pposes their attain#ent o, phHsi&al sta)ilitH- And it is &on9e&t"red that the ,inal attain#ent o, #aterial eP"ili)ri"# Iill si%ni,H the &o#pleted e ol"tion o, the phHsi&al &ontrol o, the Al#i%htH+ In the earlH daHs o, "ni erse )"ildin% e en the Paradise Creators are pri#arilH &on&erned Iith #aterial eP"ili)ri"#- The pattern o, a lo&al "ni erse taAes shape not onlH as a res"lt o, the a&ti ities o, the poIer &enters )"t also )e&a"se o, the spa&e presen&e o, the Creati e Spirit- And thro"%ho"t these earlH epo&hs o, lo&al "ni erse )"ildin% the Creator Son exhi)its

3569

a little-"nderstood attri)"te o, #aterial &ontrol' and he does not lea e his &apital planet "ntil the %ross eP"ili)ri"# o, the lo&al "ni erse has )een esta)lished7 In the ,inal analHsis' all ener%H responds to #ind' and the phHsi&al &ontrollers are the &hildren o, the #ind God' Iho is the a&ti ator o, Paradise pattern- The intelli%en&e o, the poIer dire&tors is "nre#ittin%lH de oted to the tasA o, )rin%in% a)o"t #aterial &ontrolTheir str"%%le ,or phHsi&al do#inan&e o er the relationships o, ener%H and the #otions o, #ass ne er &eases "ntil theH a&hie e ,inite their perpet"al do#ains o, a&ti itH6 The spirit str"%%les o, ti#e and spa&e ha e to do Iith the e ol"tion o, spirit do#inan&e o er #atter )H the #ediation o, DpersonalE #ind< the phHsi&al DnonpersonalE e ol"tion o, the "ni erses has to do Iith )rin%in% &os#i& ener%H into har#onH Iith the eP"ili)ri"# &on&epts o, #ind s")9e&t to the o er&ontrol o, spirit- The total e ol"tion o, the entire %rand "ni erse is a #atter o, the personalitH "ni,i&ation o, the ener%H-&ontrollin% #ind Iith the spirit-&o-ordinated intelle&t and Iill )e re ealed in the ,"ll appearan&e o, the al#i%htH poIer o, the S"pre#ei&torH o er the ener%ies and #asses Ihi&h &onstit"te

3570

: The di,,i&"ltH in arri in% at a state o, dHna#i& eP"ili)ri"# is inherent in the ,a&t o, the %roIin% &os#os- The esta)lished &ir&"its o, phHsi&al &reation are )ein% &ontin"allH 9eopardized )H the appearan&e o, neI ener%H and neI #ass- A %roIin% "ni erse is an "nsettled "ni erse< hen&e no part o, the &os#i& Ihole &an ,ind real sta)ilitH "ntil the ,"llness o, ti#e Iitnesses the #aterial &o#pletion o, the se en s"per"ni erses27 In the settled "ni erses o, li%ht and li,e there are no "nexpe&ted phHsi&al e ents o, #a9or i#portan&e- Relati elH &o#plete &ontrol o er the #aterial &reation has )een a&hie ed< still the pro)le#s o, the relationship o, the settled "ni erses to the e ol in% "ni erses &ontin"e to &hallen%e the sAill o, the Uni erse PoIer .ire&tors- 3"t these pro)le#s Iill %rad"allH anish Iith the di#in"tion o, neI &reati e a&ti itH as the %rand "ni erse approa&hes &"l#ination o, e ol"tionarH expression+- SPIRIT .O=INANCE 2 In the e ol"tionarH s"per"ni erses ener%H#atter is do#inant ex&ept in personalitH' Ihere spirit thro"%h the #ediation o, #ind is str"%%lin% ,or the #asterH- The %oal o, the

3571

e ol"tionarH "ni erses is the s")9"%ation o, ener%H-#atter )H #ind' the &o-ordination o, 22+?5-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27:7 2;7>< 2;75 N N #ind Iith spirit' and all o, this )H irt"e o, the &reati e and "ni,Hin% presen&e o, personalitHTh"s' in relation to personalitH' do phHsi&al sHste#s )e&o#e s")ordinate< #ind sHste#s' &o-ordinate< and spirit sHste#s' dire&ti e; This "nion o, poIer and personalitH is expressi e on deitH le els in and as the S"pre#e3"t the a&t"al e ol"tion o, spirit do#inan&e is a %roIth Ihi&h is predi&ated on the ,reeIill a&ts o, the Creators and &reat"res o, the %rand "ni erse* On a)sol"te le els' ener%H and spirit are one- 3"t the #o#ent depart"re is #ade ,ro# s"&h a)sol"te le els' di,,eren&e appears' and as ener%H and spirit #o e spa&eIard ,ro# Paradise' the %"l, )etIeen the# Iidens "ntil in the lo&al "ni erses theH ha e )e&o#e P"ite di er%ent- TheH are no lon%er identi&al' neither are theH aliAe' and #ind #"st inter ene to interrelate the#> That ener%H &an )e dire&tionized )H the a&tion o, &ontroller personalities dis&loses the

3572

responsi eness o, ener%H to #ind a&tion- That #ass &an )e sta)ilized thro"%h the a&tion o, these sa#e &ontrollin% entities indi&ates the responsi eness o, #ass to the order-prod"&in% presen&e o, #ind- And that spirit itsel, in personalitH &an stri e thro"%h #ind ,or the #asterH o, ener%H-#atter dis&loses the potential "nitH o, all ,inite &reation5 There is an interdependen&e o, all ,or&es and personalities thro"%ho"t the "ni erse o, "ni erses- Creator Sons and Creati e Spirits depend on the &o-operati e ,"n&tion o, the poIer &enters and phHsi&al &ontrollers in the or%anization o, "ni erses< the S"pre#e PoIer .ire&tors are in&o#plete Iitho"t the o er&ontrol o, the =aster Spirits- In a h"#an )ein% the #e&hanis# o, phHsi&al li,e is responsi e' in part' to the di&tates o, DpersonalE #indThis erH #ind #aH' in t"rn' )e&o#e do#inated )H the leadin%s o, p"rposi e spirit' and the res"lt o, s"&h e ol"tionarH de elop#ent is the prod"&tion o, a neI &hild o, the S"pre#e' a neI personal "ni,i&ation o, the se eral Ainds o, &os#i& realitH+ And as it is Iith the parts' so it is Iith the Ihole< the spirit person o, S"pre#a&H reP"ires the e ol"tionarH poIer o, the Al#i%htH to a&hie e &o#pletion o, .eitH and to attain olitional

3573

destinH o, TrinitH asso&iation- The e,,ort is #ade )H the personalities o, ti#e and spa&e' )"t the &"l#ination and &ons"##ation o, this e,,ort is the a&t o, the Al#i%htH S"pre#eAnd Ihile the %roIth o, the Ihole is th"s a totalizin% o, the &olle&ti e %roIth o, the parts' it eP"allH ,olloIs that the e ol"tion o, the parts is a se%#ented re,le&tion o, the p"rposi e %roIth o, the Ihole7 On Paradise' #onota and spirit are as one (indistin%"isha)le ex&ept )H na#e- In Ca ona' #atter and spirit' Ihile distin%"isha)lH di,,erent' are at the sa#e ti#e innatelH har#onio"sIn the se en s"per"ni erses' hoIe er' there is %reat di er%en&e< there is a Iide %"l, )etIeen &os#i& ener%H and di ine spirit< there,ore is there a %reater experiential potential ,or #ind a&tion in har#onizin% and e ent"allH "ni,Hin% phHsi&al pattern Iith spirit"al p"rposes- In the ti#e-e ol in% "ni erses o, spa&e there is %reater di initH atten"ation' #ore di,,i&"lt pro)le#s to )e sol ed' and lar%er opport"nitH to a&P"ire experien&e in their sol"tionAnd this entire s"per"ni erse sit"ation )rin%s into )ein% a lar%er arena o, e ol"tionarH existen&e in Ihi&h the possi)ilitH o, &os#i& experien&e is #ade a aila)le aliAe to &reat"re and

3574

Creator(e en to S"pre#e .eitH6 The do#inan&e o, spirit' Ihi&h is existential on a)sol"te le els' )e&o#es an e ol"tionarH experien&e on ,inite le els and in the se en s"per"ni erses- And this experien&e is shared aliAe )H all' ,ro# #ortal #an to the S"pre#e 3ein%- All stri e' personallH stri e' in the a&hie e#ent< all parti&ipate' personallH parti&ipate' in the destinH7- TCE LI1ING ORGANIS= O5 TCE GRAN. UNI1ERSE 2 The %rand "ni erse is not onlH a #aterial &reation o, phHsi&al %rande"r' spirit s")li#itH' and intelle&t"al #a%nit"de' it is also a #a%ni,i&ent and responsi e li in% or%anis#- There is a&t"al li,e p"lsatin% thro"%ho"t the #e&hanis# o, the ast &reation o, the 22+?7-2 2;7+ N phHsi&al realitH o, the "ni erses is sH#)oli& o, the per&ei a)le realitH o, the Al#i%htH S"pre#e< and this #aterial and li in% or%anis# is penetrated )H intelli%en&e &ir&"its' e en as the h"#an )odH is tra ersed )H a netIorA o, ne"ral sensation paths- This phHsi&al "ni erse is per#eated )H ener%H lanes Ihi&h e,,e&ti elH a&ti ate #aterial &reation' e en as the h"#an i)rant &os#os- The 27:2 PAPER 22+ ( TCE AL=IGCTK SUPRE=E

3575

)odH is no"rished and ener%ized )H the &ir&"latorH distri)"tion o, the assi#ila)le ener%H prod"&ts o, no"rish#ent- The ast "ni erse is not Iitho"t those &o-ordinatin% &enters o, #a%ni,i&ent o er&ontrol Ihi&h #i%ht )e &o#pared to the deli&ate &he#i&al-&ontrol sHste# o, the h"#an #e&hanis#- 3"t i, Ho" onlH AneI so#ethin% a)o"t the phHsiP"e o, a poIer &enter' Ie &o"ld' )H analo%H' tell Ho" so #"&h #ore a)o"t the phHsi&al "ni erse; ="&h as #ortals looA to solar ener%H ,or li,e #aintenan&e' so does the %rand "ni erse depend "pon the "n,ailin% ener%ies e#anatin% ,ro# nether Paradise to s"stain the #aterial a&ti ities and &os#i& #otions o, spa&e* =ind has )een %i en to #ortals IhereIith theH #aH )e&o#e sel,-&ons&io"s o, identitH and personalitH< and #ind(e en a S"pre#e =ind(has )een )estoIed "pon the totalitH o, the ,inite Ihere)H the spirit o, this e#er%in% personalitH o, the &os#os e er stri es ,or the #asterH o, ener%H-#atter> =ortal #an is responsi e to spirit %"idan&e' e en as the %rand "ni erse responds to the ,ar-,l"n% spirit-%ra itH %rasp o, the Eternal Son' the "ni ersal s"per#aterial &ohesion o, the eternal spirit"al al"es o, all the &reations o, the ,inite &os#os o, ti#e and spa&e-

3576

5 C"#an )ein%s are &apa)le o, #aAin% an e erlastin% sel,-identi,i&ation Iith total and indestr"&ti)le "ni erse realitH(,"sion Iith the indIellin% Tho"%ht Ad9"ster- LiAeIise does the S"pre#e e erlastin%lH depend on the a)sol"te sta)ilitH o, Ori%inal .eitH' the Paradise TrinitH+ =anMs "r%e ,or Paradise per,e&tion' his stri in% ,or God-attain#ent' &reates a %en"ine di initH tension in the li in% &os#os Ihi&h &an onlH )e resol ed )H the e ol"tion o, an i##ortal so"l< this is Ihat happens in the experien&e o, a sin%le #ortal &reat"re- 3"t Ihen all &reat"res and all Creators in the %rand "ni erse liAeIise stri e ,or God-attain#ent and di ine per,e&tion' there is )"ilt "p a pro,o"nd &os#i& tension Ihi&h &an onlH ,ind resol"tion in the s")li#e sHnthesis o, al#i%htH poIer Iith the spirit person o, the e ol in% God o, all &reat"res' the S"pre#e 3ein%7 FSponsored )H a =i%htH =essen%er te#porarilH so9o"rnin% on Urantia-G 22+?7-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27:; 2;77 N THE URANTIA BOOK

3577

PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER 11) #OD THE SUPRE.E The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 227 GO. TCE SUPRE=E To the extent that Ie do the Iill o, God in Ihate er "ni erse station Ie #aH ha e o"r existen&e' in that #eas"re the al#i%htH potential o, the S"pre#e )e&o#es one step #ore a&t"al- The Iill o, God is the p"rpose o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center as it is potentialized in the three A)sol"tes' personalized in the Eternal Son' &on9oined ,or "ni erse a&tion in the In,inite Spirit' and eternalized in the e erlastin% patterns o, Paradise- And God the S"pre#e is )e&o#in% the hi%hest ,inite #ani,estation o, the total Iill o, God; I, all %rand "ni ersers sho"ld e er relati elH a&hie e the ,"ll li in% o, the Iill o, God' then Io"ld the ti#e-spa&e &reations )e settled in li%ht and li,e' and then Io"ld the Al#i%htH' the deitH potential o, S"pre#a&H' )e&o#e ,a&t"al in the e#er%en&e o, the di ine personalitH

3578

o, God the S"pre#e* Ohen an e ol in% #ind )e&o#es att"ned to the &ir&"its o, &os#i& #ind' Ihen an e ol in% "ni erse )e&o#es sta)ilized a,ter the pattern o, the &entral "ni erse' Ihen an ad an&in% spirit &onta&ts the "nited #inistrH o, the =aster Spirits' Ihen an as&endin% #ortal personalitH ,inallH att"nes to the di ine leadin% o, the indIellin% Ad9"ster' then has the a&t"alitH o, the S"pre#e )e&o#e real )H one #ore de%ree in the "ni erses< then has the di initH o, S"pre#a&H ad an&ed one #ore step toIard &os#i& realization> The parts and indi id"als o, the %rand "ni erse e ol e as a re,le&tion o, the total e ol"tion o, the S"pre#e' Ihile in t"rn the S"pre#e is the sHntheti& &"#"lati e total o, all %rand "ni erse e ol"tion- 5ro# the #ortal ieIpoint )oth are e ol"tionarH and experiential re&ipro&als2- NATURE O5 TCE SUPRE=E 3EING 2 The S"pre#e is the )ea"tH o, phHsi&al har#onH' the tr"th o, intelle&t"al #eanin%' and the %oodness o, spirit"al e erlastin% a&hie e#ent- Ce is the o erso"l o, the %rand "ni erse' the &ons&io"sness o, the ,inite al"e- Ce is the sIeetness o, tr"e s"&&ess and the 9oH o,

3579

&os#os' the &o#pletion o, ,inite realitH' and the personi,i&ation o, Creator-&reat"re experien&eThro"%ho"t all ,"t"re eternitH God the S"pre#e Iill experien&e in the trinitH relationships o, .eitH; In the persons o, the S"pre#e Creators the Gods ha e des&ended ,ro# Paradise to the do#ains o, ti#e and spa&e' there to &reate and to e ol e &reat"res Iith Paradise-attain#ent &apa&itH Iho &an as&end thereto in P"est o, the 5ather- This "ni erse pro&ession o, des&endin% God-re ealin% Creators and as&endin% God-seeAin% &reat"res is re elatorH o, the .eitH e ol"tion o, the S"pre#e' in Iho# )oth des&enders and as&enders a&hie e #"t"alitH o, "nderstandin%' the dis&o erH o, eternal and "ni ersal )rotherhood- The S"pre#e 3ein% th"s )e&o#es the ,inite sHnthesis o, the experien&e o, the per,e&t-Creator &a"se and the per,e&tin%-&reat"re response* The %rand "ni erse &ontains the possi)ilitH o,' and e er seeAs ,or' &o#plete "ni,i&ation' and this %roIs o"t o, the ,a&t that this &os#i& existen&e is a &onseP"en&e o, the &reati e a&ts and the poIer #andates o, the Paradise 2;76< 2;7: N oi&e the realitH o, olitional

3580

TrinitH' Ihi&h is "nP"ali,ied "nitH- This erH trinitarian "nitH is expressed in the ,inite &os#os in the S"pre#e' Ihose realitH )e&o#es in&reasin%lH apparent as the "ni erses attain to the #axi#"# le el o, TrinitH identi,i&ation> The Iill o, the Creator and the Iill o, the &reat"re are P"alitati elH di,,erent' )"t theH are also experientiallH aAin' ,or &reat"re and Creator &an &olla)orate in the a&hie e#ent o, "ni erse per,e&tion- =an &an IorA in liaison Iith God and there)H &o&reate an eternal ,inaliter- God &an IorA e en as h"#anitH in the in&arnations o, his Sons' Iho there)H a&hie e the s"pre#a&H o, &reat"re experien&e5 In the S"pre#e 3ein%' Creator and &reat"re are "nited in one .eitH Ihose Iill is expressi e o, one di ine personalitH- And this Iill o, the S"pre#e is so#ethin% #ore than the Iill o, either &reat"re or Creator' e en as the so erei%n Iill o, the =aster Son o, Ne)adon is noI so#ethin% #ore than a &o#)ination o, the Iill o, di initH and h"#anitHThe "nion o, Paradise per,e&tion and ti#espa&e experien&e Hields a neI #eanin% al"e on deitH le els o, realitH+ The e ol in% di ine nat"re o, the S"pre#e is )e&o#in% a ,aith,"l portraHal o, the #at&hless

3581

experien&e o, all &reat"res and o, all Creators in the %rand "ni erse- In the S"pre#e' &reatorship and &reat"rehood are at one< theH are ,ore er "nited )H that experien&e Ihi&h Ias )orn o, the i&issit"des attendant "pon the sol"tion o, the #ani,old pro)le#s Ihi&h )eset all ,inite &reation as it p"rs"es the eternal path in P"est o, per,e&tion and li)eration ,ro# the ,etters o, in&o#pleteness7 Tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness are &orrelated in the #inistrH o, the Spirit' the %rande"r o, Paradise' the #er&H o, the Son' and the experien&e o, the S"pre#e- God the S"pre#e is tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness' ,or these &on&epts o, di initH represent ,inite #axi#"#s o, ideational experien&e- The eternal so"r&es o, these tri"ne P"alities o, di initH are on s"per,inite le els' )"t a &reat"re &o"ld onlH &on&ei e o, s"&h so"r&es as s"pertr"th' s"per)ea"tH' and s"per%oodness6 =i&hael' a &reator' re ealed the di ine lo e o, the Creator 5ather ,or his terrestrial &hildrenAnd ha in% dis&o ered and re&ei ed this di ine a,,e&tion' #en &an aspire to re eal this lo e to their )rethren in the ,lesh- S"&h &reat"re a,,e&tion is a tr"e re,le&tion o, the lo e o, the S"pre#e-

3582

: The S"pre#e is sH##etri&allH in&l"si eThe 5irst So"r&e and Center is potential in the three %reat A)sol"tes' is a&t"al in Paradise' in the Son' and in the Spirit< )"t the S"pre#e is )oth a&t"al and potential' a )ein% o, personal s"pre#a&H and o, al#i%htH poIer' responsi e aliAe to &reat"re e,,ort and Creator p"rpose< sel,-a&tin% "pon the "ni erse and sel,-rea&ti e to the s"# total o, the "ni erse< and at one and the sa#e ti#e the s"pre#e &reator and the s"pre#e &reat"re- The .eitH o, S"pre#a&H is th"s expressi e o, the s"# total o, the entire ,inite;- TCE SOURCE O5 E1OLUTIONARK GROOTC 2 The S"pre#e is God-in-ti#e< his is the se&ret o, &reat"re %roIth in ti#e< his also is the &onP"est o, the in&o#plete present and the &ons"##ation o, the per,e&tin% ,"t"re- And the ,inal ,r"its o, all ,inite %roIth are? poIer &ontrolled thro"%h #ind )H spirit )H irt"e o, the "ni,Hin% and &reati e presen&e o, personalitHThe &"l#inatin% &onseP"en&e o, all this %roIth is the S"pre#e 3ein%; To #ortal #an' existen&e is eP"i alent to %roIth- And so indeed it Io"ld see# to )e' e en in the lar%er "ni erse sense' ,or spirit-led existen&e does see# to res"lt in experiential

3583

%roIth(a"%#entation o, stat"s-Oe ha e lon% held' hoIe er' that the present %roIth Ihi&h &hara&terizes &reat"re existen&e in the present "ni erse a%e is a ,"n&tion o, the S"pre#e-Oe eP"allH hold that this Aind o, %roIth is pe&"liar to the a%e o, the %roIth o, the S"pre#e' and that it Iill ter#inate Iith the &o#pletion o, the %roIth o, the S"pre#e* Consider the stat"s o, the &reat"retrinitized sons? TheH are )orn and li e in the 227?2-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27:> 2;67 N present "ni erse a%e< theH ha e personalities' to%ether Iith #ind and spirit endoI#entsTheH ha e experien&es and the #e#orH thereo,' )"t theH do not gro4 as do as&endersIt is o"r )elie, and "nderstandin% that these &reat"re-trinitized sons' Ihile theH are in the present "ni erse a%e' are reallH of the next "ni erse a%e(the a%e Ihi&h Iill ,olloI the &o#pletion o, the %roIth o, the S"pre#e- Cen&e theH are not in the S"pre#e as o, his present stat"s o, in&o#pleteness and &onseP"ent %roIthTh"s theH are nonparti&ipatin% in the experiential %roIth o, the present "ni erse a%e' )ein% held in reser e ,or the next "ni erse a%e-

3584

> =H oIn order' the =i%htH =essen%ers' )ein% TrinitH e#)ra&ed' are nonparti&ipatin% in the %roIth o, the present "ni erse a%e- In a sense Ie are in stat"s as o, the pre&edin% "ni erse a%e as in ,a&t are the StationarH Sons o, the TrinitH- One thin% is &ertain? O"r stat"s is ,ixed )H the TrinitH e#)ra&e' and experien&e no lon%er e ent"ates in %roIth5 This is not tr"e o, the ,inaliters nor o, anH other o, the e ol"tionarH and experiential orders Ihi&h are parti&ipants in the %roIth pro&ess o, the S"pre#e- Ko" #ortals noI li in% on Urantia Iho #aH aspire to Paradise attain#ent and ,inaliter stat"s sho"ld "nderstand that s"&h a destinH is onlH realiza)le )e&a"se Ho" are in and o, the S"pre#e' hen&e are parti&ipants in the &H&le o, the %roIth o, the S"pre#e+ There Iill &o#e an end so#eti#e to the %roIth o, the S"pre#e< his stat"s Iill a&hie e &o#pletion Din the ener%H-spirit senseE- This ter#ination o, the e ol"tion o, the S"pre#e Iill also Iitness the endin% o, &reat"re e ol"tion as a part o, S"pre#a&H- Ohat Aind o, %roIth #aH &hara&terize the "ni erses o, o"ter spa&e' Ie do not AnoI- 3"t Ie are erH s"re that it Iill )e so#ethin% erH di,,erent ,ro# anHthin% that has )een seen in the present a%e

3585

o, the e ol"tion o, the se en s"per"ni ersesIt Iill "ndo")tedlH )e the ,"n&tion o, the e ol"tionarH &itizens o, the %rand "ni erse to &o#pensate the o"ter-spa&ers ,or this depri ation o, the %roIth o, S"pre#a&H7 As existent "pon the &ons"##ation o, the present "ni erse a%e' the S"pre#e 3ein% Iill ,"n&tion as an experiential so erei%n in the %rand "ni erse- O"ter-spa&ers(&itizens o, the next "ni erse a%e(Iill ha e a posts"per"ni erse %roIth potential' a &apa&itH ,or e ol"tionarH attain#ent pres"pposin% the so erei%ntH o, the Al#i%htH S"pre#e' hen&e ex&l"din% &reat"re parti&ipation in the poIer-personalitH sHnthesis o, the present "ni erse a%e6 Th"s #aH the in&o#pleteness o, the S"pre#e )e re%arded as a irt"e sin&e it #aAes possi)le the e ol"tionarH %roIth o, the &reat"re&reation o, the present "ni erses- E#ptiness does ha e its irt"e' ,or it #aH )e&o#e experientiallH ,illed: One o, the #ost intri%"in% P"estions in ,inite philosophH is this? .oes the S"pre#e 3ein% a&t"alize in response to the e ol"tion o, the %rand "ni erse' or does this ,inite &os#os pro%ressi elH e ol e in response to the %rad"al a&t"alization o, the S"pre#eQ Or is it possi)le that theH are #"t"allH interdependent ,or

3586

their de elop#entQ that theH are e ol"tionarH re&ipro&als' ea&h initiatin% the %roIth o, the otherQ O, this Ie are &ertain? Creat"res and "ni erses' hi%h and loI' are e ol in% Iithin the S"pre#e' and as theH e ol e' there is appearin% the "ni,ied s"##ation o, the entire ,inite a&ti itH o, this "ni erse a%e- And this is the appearan&e o, the S"pre#e 3ein%' to all personalities the e ol"tion o, the al#i%htH poIer o, God the S"pre#e*- SIGNI5ICANCE O5 TCE SUPRE=E TO UNI1ERSE CREATURES 2 The &os#i& realitH ario"slH desi%nated as the S"pre#e 3ein%' God the S"pre#e' and the Al#i%htH S"pre#e' is the &o#plex and "ni ersal sHnthesis o, the e#er%in% phases o, all ,inite realities- The ,ar-,l"n% di ersi,i&ation o, eternal ener%H' di ine spirit' and "ni ersal #ind attains ,inite &"l#ination in the e ol"tion o, the S"pre#e' Iho is the s"# total o, all ,inite %roIth' sel,-realized on deitH le els o, ,inite #axi#"# &o#pletion; The S"pre#e is the di ine &hannel thro"%h Ihi&h ,loIs the &reati e in,initH o, 27:5 PAPER 227 ( GO. TCE SUPRE=E 227?*-; 2;62 N

3587

the triodities that &rHstallizes into the %ala&ti& panora#a o, spa&e' a%ainst Ihi&h taAes pla&e the #a%ni,i&ent personalitH dra#a o, ti#e? the spirit &onP"est o, ener%H-#atter thro"%h the #ediation o, #ind* Said !es"s? JI a# the li in% IaH'L and so he is the li in% IaH ,ro# the #aterial le el o, sel,-&ons&io"sness to the spirit"al le el o, God-&ons&io"sness- And e en as he is this li in% IaH o, as&ension ,ro# the sel, to God' so is the S"pre#e the li in% IaH ,ro# ,inite &ons&io"sness to trans&enden&e o, &ons&io"sness' e en to the insi%ht o, a)sonitH> Ko"r Creator Son &an a&t"allH )e s"&h a li in% &hannel ,ro# h"#anitH to di initH sin&e he has personallH experien&ed the ,"llness o, the tra ersal o, this "ni erse path o, pro%ression' ,ro# the tr"e h"#anitH o, !osh"a )en !oseph' the Son o, =an' to the Paradise di initH o, =i&hael o, Ne)adon' the Son o, the in,inite God- Si#ilarlH &an the S"pre#e 3ein% ,"n&tion as the "ni erse approa&h to the trans&enden&e o, ,inite li#itations' ,or he is the a&t"al e#)odi#ent and personal epito#e o, all &reat"re e ol"tion' pro%ression' and spirit"alization-

3588

E en the %rand "ni erse experien&es o, the des&endin% personalities ,ro# Paradise are that part o, his experien&e Ihi&h is &o#ple#ental to his s"##ation o, the as&endin% experien&es o, the pil%ri#s o, ti#e5 =ortal #an is #ore than ,i%"rati elH #ade in the i#a%e o, God- 5ro# a phHsi&al standpoint this state#ent is hardlH tr"e' )"t Iith re,eren&e to &ertain "ni erse potentialities it is an a&t"al ,a&t- In the h"#an ra&e' so#ethin% o, the sa#e dra#a o, e ol"tionarH attain#ent is )ein% "n,olded as taAes pla&e' on a astlH lar%er s&ale' in the "ni erse o, "ni erses- =an' a olitional personalitH' )e&o#es &reati e in liaison Iith an Ad9"ster' an i#personal entitH' in the presen&e o, the ,inite potentialities o, the S"pre#e' and the res"lt is the ,loIerin% o, an i##ortal so"l- In the "ni erses the Creator personalities o, ti#e and spa&e ,"n&tion in liaison Iith the i#personal spirit o, the Paradise TrinitH and )e&o#e there)H &reati e o, a neI poIer potential o, .eitH realitH+ =ortal #an' )ein% a &reat"re' is not exa&tlH liAe the S"pre#e 3ein%' Iho is deitH' )"t #anMs e ol"tion does in so#e IaHs rese#)le the %roIth o, the S"pre#e- =an &ons&io"slH %roIs ,ro# the #aterial toIard the spirit"al )H the stren%th' poIer' and persisten&H o, his

3589

oIn de&isions< he also %roIs as his Tho"%ht Ad9"ster de elops neI te&hniP"es ,or rea&hin% doIn ,ro# the spirit"al to the #orontial so"l le els< and on&e the so"l &o#es into )ein%' it )e%ins to %roI in and o, itsel,7 This is so#eIhat liAe the IaH in Ihi&h the S"pre#e 3ein% expands- Cis so erei%ntH %roIs in and o"t o, the a&ts and a&hie e#ents o, the S"pre#e Creator Personalities< that is the e ol"tion o, the #a9estH o, his poIer as the r"ler o, the %rand "ni erse- Cis deitH nat"re is liAeIise dependent on the pre-existent "nitH o, the Paradise TrinitH- 3"t there is still another aspe&t to the e ol"tion o, God the S"pre#e? Ce is not onlH Creator-e ol ed and TrinitH-deri ed< he is also sel,-e ol ed and sel,deri edGod the S"pre#e is hi#sel, a olitional' &reati e parti&ipant in his oIn deitH a&t"alization- The h"#an #orontial so"l is liAeIise a olitional' &o&reati e partner in its oIn i##ortalization6 The 5ather &olla)orates Iith the Con9oint A&tor in #anip"latin% the ener%ies o, Paradise and in renderin% these responsi e to the S"pre#e- The 5ather &olla)orates Iith the Eternal Son in the prod"&tion o, Creator personalities

3590

Ihose a&ts Iill so#eti#e &"l#inate in the so erei%ntH o, the S"pre#e- The 5ather &olla)orates Iith )oth Son and Spirit in the &reation o, TrinitH personalities to ,"n&tion as r"lers o, the %rand "ni erse "ntil s"&h ti#e as the &o#pleted e ol"tion o, the S"pre#e P"ali,ies hi# to ass"#e that so erei%ntH- The 5ather &o-operates Iith his .eitH and non-.eitH &o-ordinates in these and #anH other IaHs in the ,"rtheran&e o, the e ol"tion o, S"pre#a&H' )"t he also ,"n&tions alone in these #attersAnd his solitarH ,"n&tion is pro)a)lH )est re ealed in the #inistrH o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters and their asso&iated entities: .eitH is "nitH' existential in the TrinitH' experiential in the S"pre#e' and' in #ortals' &reat"re-realized in Ad9"ster ,"sion- The presen&e o, the Tho"%ht Ad9"sters in #ortal #an re eals the essential "nitH o, the "ni erse' ,or #an' the loIest possi)le tHpe o, "ni erse 227?*-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27:+ 2;6; N personalitH' &ontains Iithin hi#sel, an a&t"al ,ra%#ent o, the hi%hest and eternal realitH' e en the ori%inal 5ather o, all personalities27 The S"pre#e 3ein% e ol es )H irt"e o, his liaison Iith the Paradise TrinitH and in

3591

&onseP"en&e o, the di initH s"&&esses o, the &reator and ad#inistrator &hildren o, that TrinitH- =anMs i##ortal so"l e ol es its oIn eternal destinH )H asso&iation Iith the di ine presen&e o, the Paradise 5ather and in a&&ordan&e Iith the personalitH de&isions o, the h"#an #ind- Ohat the TrinitH is to God the S"pre#e' the Ad9"ster is to e ol in% #an22 ."rin% the present "ni erse a%e the S"pre#e 3ein% is apparentlH "na)le to ,"n&tion dire&tlH as a &reator ex&ept in those instan&es Ihere the ,inite possi)ilities o, a&tion ha e )een exha"sted )H the &reati e a%en&ies o, ti#e and spa&e- Th"s ,ar in "ni erse historH this has transpired )"t on&e< Ihen the possi)ilities o, ,inite a&tion in the #atter o, "ni erse re,le&ti itH had )een exha"sted' then did the S"pre#e ,"n&tion as the &reati e &"l#inator o, all ante&edent &reator a&tionsAnd Ie )elie e he Iill a%ain ,"n&tion as a &"l#inator in ,"t"re a%es Ihene er ante&edent &reatorship has &o#pleted an appropriate &H&le o, &reati e a&ti itH2; The S"pre#e 3ein% did not &reate #an' )"t #an Ias literallH &reated o"t o,' his erH li,e Ias deri ed ,ro#' the potentialitH o, the S"pre#e- Nor does he e ol e #an< Het is the S"pre#e hi#sel, the erH essen&e o, e ol"tion-

3592

5ro# the ,inite standpoint' Ie a&t"allH li e' #o e' and ha e o"r )ein% Iithin the i##anen&e o, the S"pre#e2* The S"pre#e apparentlH &annot initiate ori%inal &a"sation )"t appears to )e the &atalHzer o, all "ni erse %roIth and is see#in%lH destined to pro ide totalitH &"l#ination as re%ards the destinH o, all experiential-e ol"tionarH )ein%s- The 5ather ori%inates the &on&ept o, a ,inite &os#os< the Creator Sons ,a&t"alize this idea in ti#e and spa&e Iith the &onsent and &o-operation o, the Creati e Spirits< the S"pre#e &"l#inates the total ,inite and esta)lishes its relationship Iith the destinH o, the a)sonite>- TCE 5INITE GO. 2 As Ie ieI the &easeless str"%%les o, the &reat"re &reation ,or per,e&tion o, stat"s and di initH o, )ein%' Ie &annot )"t )elie e that these "nendin% e,,orts )espeaA the "n&easin% str"%%le o, the S"pre#e ,or di ine sel,-realizationGod the S"pre#e is the ,inite .eitH' and he #"st &ope Iith the pro)le#s o, the ,inite in the total sense o, that Iord- O"r str"%%les Iith the i&issit"des o, ti#e in the e ol"tions o, spa&e are re,le&tions o, his e,,orts to a&hie e realitH o, sel, and &o#pletion o, so erei%ntH

3593

Iithin the sphere o, a&tion Ihi&h his e ol in% nat"re is expandin% to the o"ter#ost li#its o, possi)ilitH; Thro"%ho"t the %rand "ni erse the S"pre#e str"%%les ,or expression- Cis di ine e ol"tion is in #eas"re predi&ated on the Iisdo#a&tion o, e erH personalitH in existen&eOhen a h"#an )ein% &hooses eternal s"r i al' he is &o&reatin% destinH< and in the li,e o, this as&endin% #ortal the ,inite God ,inds an in&reased #eas"re o, personalitH sel,-realization and an enlar%e#ent o, experiential so erei%ntH- 3"t i, a &reat"re re9e&ts the eternal &areer' that part o, the S"pre#e Ihi&h Ias dependent on this &reat"reMs &hoi&e experien&es ines&apa)le delaH' a depri ation Ihi&h #"st )e &o#pensated )H s")stit"tional or &ollateral experien&e< as ,or the personalitH o, the nons"r i or' it is a)sor)ed into the o erso"l o, &reation' )e&o#in% a part o, the .eitH o, the S"pre#e* God is so tr"stin%' so lo in%' that he %i es a portion o, his di ine nat"re into the hands o, e en h"#an )ein%s ,or sa,eAeepin% and sel,realizationThe 5ather nat"re' the Ad9"ster presen&e' is indestr"&ti)le re%ardless o, the &hoi&e o, the #ortal )ein%- The &hild o, the

3594

S"pre#e' the e ol in% sel,' &an )e destroHed notIithstandin% that the potentiallH "ni,Hin% personalitH o, s"&h a #is%"ided sel, Iill persist as a ,a&tor o, the .eitH o, S"pre#a&H27:7 PAPER 227 ( GO. TCE SUPRE=E 227?>-* 2;6* N > The h"#an personalitH &an tr"lH destroH indi id"alitH o, &reat"rehood' and tho"%h all that Ias Iorth Ihile in the li,e o, s"&h a &os#i& s"i&ide Iill persist' t5ese :ualities 4ill not persist as an indi"idual creature1 The S"pre#e Iill a%ain ,ind expression in the &reat"res o, the "ni erses )"t ne er a%ain as that parti&"lar person< the "niP"e personalitH o, a nonas&ender ret"rns to the S"pre#e as a drop o, Iater ret"rns to the sea5 AnH isolated a&tion o, the personal parts o, the ,inite is &o#parati elH irrele ant to the e ent"al appearan&e o, the S"pre#e Ohole' )"t the Ihole is nonetheless dependent on the total a&ts o, the #ani,old parts- The personalitH o, the indi id"al #ortal is insi%ni,i&ant in the ,a&e o, the total o, S"pre#a&H' )"t the personalitH o, ea&h h"#an )ein% represents an irrepla&ea)le #eanin%- al"e in the ,inite< personalitH' ha in% on&e )een expressed' ne er a%ain ,inds identi&al expression

3595

ex&ept in the &ontin"in% existen&e o, that li in% personalitH+ And so' as Ie stri e ,or sel,-expression' the S"pre#e is stri in% in "s' and Iith "s' ,or deitH expression- As Ie ,ind the 5ather' so has the S"pre#e a%ain ,o"nd the Paradise Creator o, all thin%s- As Ie #aster the pro)le#s o, sel,-realization' so is the God o, experien&e a&hie in% al#i%htH s"pre#a&H in the "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e7 =anAind does not as&end e,,ortlesslH in the "ni erse' neither does the S"pre#e e ol e Iitho"t p"rpose,"l and intelli%ent a&tionCreat"res do not attain per,e&tion )H #ere passi itH' nor &an the spirit o, S"pre#a&H ,a&t"alize the poIer o, the Al#i%htH Iitho"t "n&easin% ser i&e #inistrH to the ,inite &reation6 The te#poral relation o, #an to the S"pre#e is the ,o"ndation ,or &os#i& #oralitH' the "ni ersal sensiti itH to' and a&&eptan&e o,' dut21 This is a #oralitH Ihi&h trans&ends the te#poral sense o, relati e ri%ht and Iron%< it is a #oralitH dire&tlH predi&ated on the sel,&ons&io"s &reat"reMs appre&iation o, experiential o)li%ation to experiential .eitH- =ortal #an and all other ,inite &reat"res are &reated o"t o, the li in% potential o, ener%H' #ind' and

3596

spirit existent in the S"pre#e- It is "pon the S"pre#e that the Ad9"ster-#ortal as&ender draIs ,or the &reation o, the i##ortal and di ine &hara&ter o, a ,inaliter- It is o"t o, the erH realitH o, the S"pre#e that the Ad9"ster' Iith the &onsent o, the h"#an Iill' Iea es the patterns o, the eternal nat"re o, an as&endin% son o, God: The e ol"tion o, Ad9"ster pro%ress in the spirit"alizin% and eternalizin% o, a h"#an personalitH is dire&tlH prod"&ti e o, an enlar%e#ent o, the so erei%ntH o, the S"pre#e- S"&h a&hie e#ents in h"#an e ol"tion are at the sa#e ti#e a&hie e#ents in the e ol"tionarH a&t"alization o, the S"pre#e- Ohile it is tr"e that &reat"res &o"ld not e ol e Iitho"t the S"pre#e' it is pro)a)lH also tr"e that the e ol"tion o, the S"pre#e &an ne er )e ,"llH attained independent o, the &o#pleted e ol"tion o, all &reat"res- Cerein lies the %reat &os#i& responsi)ilitH o, sel,-&ons&io"s personalities? That S"pre#e .eitH is in a &ertain sense dependent on the &hoosin% o, the #ortal Iill- And the #"t"al pro%ression o, &reat"re e ol"tion and o, S"pre#e e ol"tion is ,aith,"llH and ,"llH indi&ated to the An&ients

3597

o, .aHs o er the ins&r"ta)le #e&hanis#s o, "ni erse re,le&ti itH27 The %reat &hallen%e that has )een %i en to #ortal #an is this? Oill Ho" de&ide to personalize the experien&i)le al"e #eanin%s o, the &os#os into Ho"r oIn e ol in% sel,hoodQ or )H re9e&tin% s"r i al' Iill Ho" alloI these se&rets o, S"pre#a&H to lie dor#ant' aIaitin% the a&tion o, another &reat"re at so#e other ti#e Iho Iill in 5is IaH atte#pt a &reat"re &ontri)"tion to the e ol"tion o, the ,inite GodQ 3"t that Iill )e his &ontri)"tion to the S"pre#e' not Ho"rs22 The %reat str"%%le o, this "ni erse a%e is )etIeen the potential and the a&t"al(the seeAin% ,or a&t"alization )H all that is as Het "nexpressed- I, #ortal #an pro&eeds "pon the Paradise ad ent"re' he is ,olloIin% the #otions o, ti#e' Ihi&h ,loI as &"rrents Iithin the strea# o, eternitH< i, #ortal #an re9e&ts the eternal &areer' he is #o in% &o"nter to the strea# o, e ents in the ,inite "ni ersesThe #e&hani&al &reation #o es on inexora)lH in a&&ordan&e Iith the "n,oldin% p"rpose o, the Paradise 5ather' )"t the olitional &reation has the &hoi&e o, a&&eptin% or o, 227?>-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 27:6 2;6>< 2;65

3598

N N re9e&tin% the role o, personalitH parti&ipation in the ad ent"re o, eternitH- =ortal #an &annot destroH the s"pre#e existen&e' )"t he &an the e ol"tion o, these al"es o, h"#an erH de,initelH pre ent al"es in his oIn

personal experien&e- To the extent that the h"#an sel, th"s re,"ses to taAe part in the Paradise as&ent' to 9"st that extent is the S"pre#e delaHed in a&hie in% di initH expression in the %rand "ni erse2; Into the Aeepin% o, #ortal #an has )een %i en not onlH the Ad9"ster presen&e o, the Paradise 5ather )"t also &ontrol o er the destinH o, an in,initesi#al ,ra&tion o, the ,"t"re o, the S"pre#e- 5or as #an attains h"#an destinH' so does the S"pre#e a&hie e destinH on deitH le els2* And so the de&ision aIaits ea&h o, Ho" as it on&e aIaited ea&h o, "s? Oill Ho" ,ail the God o, ti#e' Iho is so dependent "pon the de&isions o, the ,inite #indQ Iill Ho" ,ail the S"pre#e personalitH o, the "ni erses )H the sloth,"lness o, ani#alisti& retro%ressionQ Iill Ho" ,ail the %reat )rother o, all &reat"res' Iho is so dependent on ea&h &reat"reQ &an Ho" alloI Ho"rsel, to pass into the real# o,

3599

the "nrealized Ihen )e,ore Ho" lies the en&hantin% ista o, the "ni erse &areer(the di ine dis&o erH o, the Paradise 5ather and the di ine parti&ipation in the sear&h ,or' and the e ol"tion o,' the God o, S"pre#a&HQ 2> GodMs %i,ts(his )estoIal o, realitH(are not di or&e#ents ,ro# hi#sel,< he does not alienate &reation ,ro# hi#sel,' )"t he has set "p tensions in the &reations &ir&lin% ParadiseGod ,irst lo es #an and &on,ers "pon hi# the potential o, i##ortalitH(eternal realitHAnd as #an lo es God' so does #an )e&o#e eternal in a&t"alitH- And here is #HsterH? The #ore &loselH #an approa&hes God thro"%h lo e' the %reater the realitH(a&t"alitH(o, that #an- The #ore #an IithdraIs ,ro# God' the #ore nearlH he approa&hes nonrealitH( &essation o, existen&e- Ohen #an &onse&rates his Iill to the doin% o, the 5atherMs Iill' Ihen #an %i es God all that he 5as< then does God #aAe that #an #ore than he is5- TCE O1ERSOUL O5 CREATION 2 The %reat S"pre#e is the &os#i& o erso"l o, the %rand "ni erse- In hi# the P"alities and P"antities o, the &os#os do ,ind their deitH re,le&tion< his deitH nat"re is the #osai& &o#posite o, the total astness o, all &reat"reCreator nat"re thro"%ho"t the e ol in% "ni erses-

3600

And the S"pre#e is also an a&t"alizin% .eitH e#)odHin% a &reati e Iill Ihi&h e#)ra&es an e ol in% "ni erse p"rpose; The intelle&t"al' potentiallH personal sel es o, the ,inite e#er%e ,ro# the Third So"r&e and Center and a&hie e ,inite ti#espa&e .eitH sHnthesis in the S"pre#e- Ohen the &reat"re s")#its to the Iill o, the Creator' he does not s")#er%e or s"rrender his personalitH< the indi id"al personalitH parti&ipants in the a&t"alization o, the ,inite God do not lose their olitional sel,hood )H so ,"n&tionin%- Rather are s"&h personalities pro%ressi elH a"%#ented )H parti&ipation in this %reat .eitH ad ent"re< )H s"&h "nion Iith di initH #an exalts' enri&hes' spirit"alizes' and "ni,ies his e ol in% sel, to the o, s"pre#a&H* The e ol in% i##ortal so"l o, #an' the 9oint &reation o, the #aterial #ind and the Ad9"ster' as&ends as s"&h to Paradise and s")seP"entlH' Ihen #"stered into the Corps o, the 5inalitH' )e&o#es allied in so#e neI IaH Iith the spirit-%ra itH &ir&"it o, the Eternal Son )H a te&hniP"e o, experien&e AnoIn as finaliter transcendation1 S"&h ,inaliters th"s )e&o#e a&&epta)le &andidates ,or experiential erH threshold

3601

re&o%nition as personalities o, God the S"pre#eAnd Ihen these #ortal intelle&ts in the "nre ealed ,"t"re assi%n#ents o, the Corps o, the 5inalitH attain the se enth sta%e o, spirit existen&e' s"&h d"al #inds Iill )e&o#e tri"ne- These tIo att"ned #inds' the h"#an and the di ine' Iill )e&o#e %lori,ied in "nion Iith the experiential #ind o, the then a&t"alized S"pre#e 3ein%> In the eternal ,"t"re' God the S"pre#e 27:: PAPER 227 ( GO. TCE SUPRE=E 227?5-> 2;6+ N Iill )e a&t"alized(&reati elH expressed and spirit"allH portraHed(in the spirit"alized #ind' the i##ortal so"l' o, as&endant #an' e en as the Uni ersal 5ather Ias so re ealed in the earth li,e o, !es"s5 =an does not "nite Iith the S"pre#e and s")#er%e his personal identitH' )"t the "ni erse reper&"ssions o, the experien&e o, all #en do th"s ,or# a part o, the di ine experien&in% o, the S"pre#e- JThe a&t is o"rs' the &onseP"en&es GodMs-L + The pro%ressin% personalitH lea es a trail o, a&t"alized realitH as it passes thro"%h the as&endin% le els o, the "ni erses- 3e theH #ind' spirit' or ener%H' the %roIin% &reations

3602

o, ti#e and spa&e are #odi,ied )H the pro%ression o, personalitH thro"%h their do#ainsOhen #an a&ts' the S"pre#e rea&ts' and this transa&tion &onstit"tes the ,a&t o, pro%ression7 The %reat &ir&"its o, ener%H' #ind' and spirit are ne er the per#anent possessions o, as&endin% personalitH< these #inistries re#ain ,ore er a part o, S"pre#a&H- In the #ortal experien&e the h"#an intelle&t resides in the rhHth#i& p"lsations o, the ad9"tant #ind-spirits and e,,e&ts its de&isions Iithin the arena prod"&ed )H en&ir&"it#ent Iithin this #inistrHUpon #ortal death the h"#an sel, is e erlastin%lH di or&ed ,ro# the ad9"tant &ir&"it- Ohile these ad9"tants ne er see# to trans#it experien&e ,ro# one personalitH to another' theH &an and do trans#it the i#personal reper&"ssions o, de&ision-a&tion thro"%h God the Se en,old to God the S"pre#e- DAt least this is tr"e o, the ad9"tants o, Iorship and Iisdo#-E 6 And so it is Iith the spirit"al &ir&"its? =an "tilizes these in his as&ent thro"%h the "ni erses' )"t he ne er possesses the# as a part o, his eternal personalitH- 3"t these &ir&"its o, spirit"al #inistrH' Ihether Spirit o, Tr"th' ColH Spirit' or s"per"ni erse spirit presen&es' are re&epti e and rea&ti e to the e#er%in% al"es in as&endin% personalitH' and these al"es

3603

are ,aith,"llH trans#itted thro"%h the Se en,old to the S"pre#e: Ohile s"&h spirit"al in,l"en&es as the ColH Spirit and the Spirit o, Tr"th are lo&al "ni erse #inistrations' their %"idan&e is not IhollH &on,ined to the %eo%raphi& li#itations o, a %i en lo&al &reation- As the as&endin% #ortal passes )eHond the )o"ndaries o, his lo&al "ni erse o, ori%in' he is not entirelH depri ed o, the #inistrH o, the Spirit o, Tr"th Ihi&h has so &onstantlH ta"%ht and %"ided hi# thro"%h the philosophi& #azes o, the #aterial and #orontial Iorlds' in e erH &risis o, as&ension "n,ailin%lH dire&tin% the Paradise pil%ri#' e er saHin%? JThis is the IaH-L Ohen Ho" lea e the do#ains o, the lo&al "ni erse' thro"%h the #inistrH o, the spirit o, the e#er%in% S"pre#e 3ein% and thro"%h the pro isions o, s"per"ni erse re,le&ti itH' Ho" Iill still )e %"ided in Ho"r Paradise as&ent )H the &o#,ortin% dire&ti e spirit o, the Paradise )estoIal Sons o, God27 CoI do these #ani,old &ir&"its o, &os#i& #inistrH re%ister the #eanin%s' al"es' and ,a&ts o, e ol"tionarH experien&e in the S"pre#eQ Oe are not exa&tlH &ertain' )"t Ie )elie e that this re%istrH taAes pla&e thro"%h the persons o, the S"pre#e Creators o, Paradise

3604

ori%in Iho are the i##ediate )estoIers o, these &ir&"its o, ti#e and spa&e- The #indexperien&e a&&"#"lations o, the se en ad9"tant #ind-spirits' in their #inistrH to the phHsi&al le el o, intelle&t' are a part o, the lo&al "ni erse experien&e o, the .i ine =inister' and thro"%h this Creati e Spirit theH pro)a)lH ,ind re%istrH in the #ind o, S"pre#a&H- LiAeIise are #ortal experien&es Iith the Spirit o, Tr"th and the ColH Spirit pro)a)lH re%istered )H si#ilar te&hniP"es in the person o, S"pre#a&H22 E en the experien&e o, #an and Ad9"ster #"st ,ind e&ho in the di initH o, God the S"pre#e' ,or' as the Ad9"sters experien&e' theH are liAe the S"pre#e' and the e ol in% so"l o, #ortal #an is &reated o"t o, the pre-existent possi)ilitH ,or s"&h experien&e Iithin the S"pre#e2; In this #anner do the #ani,old experien&es o, all &reation )e&o#e a part o, the e ol"tion o, S"pre#a&H- Creat"res #erelH "tilize the P"alities and P"antities o, the ,inite as theH as&end to the 5ather< the i#personal &onseP"en&es o, s"&h "tilization re#ain ,ore er a part o, the li in% &os#os' the S"pre#e person2* Ohat #an hi#sel, taAes Iith hi# as a

3605

personalitH possession are the &hara&ter &onseP"en&es o, the experien&e o, ha in% "sed the 227?5-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 2277 2;67 N #ind and spirit &ir&"its o, the %rand "ni erse in his Paradise as&ent- Ohen #an de&ides' and Ihen he &ons"##ates this de&ision in a&tion' #an experien&es' and the #eanin%s and the al"es o, this experien&e are ,ore er a part o, his eternal &hara&ter on all le els' ,ro# the ,inite to the ,inal- Cos#i&allH #oral and di inelH spirit"al &hara&ter represents the &reat"reMs &apital a&&"#"lation o, personal de&isions Ihi&h ha e )een ill"#inated )H sin&ere Iorship' %lori,ied )H intelli%ent lo e' and &ons"##ated in )rotherlH ser i&e2> The e ol in% S"pre#e Iill e ent"allH &o#pensate ,inite &reat"res ,or their ina)ilitH e er to a&hie e #ore than li#ited experien&e &onta&t Iith the "ni erse o, "ni erses- Creat"res &an attain the Paradise 5ather' )"t their e ol"tionarH #inds' )ein% ,inite' are in&apa)le o, reallH "nderstandin% the in,inite and a)sol"te 5ather- 3"t sin&e all &reat"re experien&in%

3606

re%isters in' and is a part o,' the S"pre#e' Ihen all &reat"res attain the ,inal le el o, ,inite existen&e' and a,ter total "ni erse de elop#ent #aAes possi)le their attain#ent o, God the S"pre#e as an a&t"al di initH presen&e' then' inherent in the ,a&t o, s"&h &onta&t' is &onta&t Iith total experien&eThe ,inite o, ti#e &ontains Iithin itsel, the seeds o, eternitH< and Ie are ta"%ht that' Ihen the ,"llness o, e ol"tion Iitnesses the exha"stion o, the &apa&itH ,or &os#i& %roIth' the total ,inite Iill e#)arA "pon the a)sonite phases o, the eternal &areer in P"est o, the 5ather as Ulti#ate+- TCE UUEST 5OR TCE SUPRE=E 2 Oe seeA the S"pre#e in the "ni erses' )"t Ie ,ind hi# not- JCe is the Iithin and the Iitho"t o, all thin%s and )ein%s' #o in% and P"ies&ent- Unre&o%niza)le in his #HsterH' tho"%h distant' Het is he near-L The Al#i%htH S"pre#e is Jthe ,or# o, the Het "n,or#ed' the pattern o, the Het "n&reated-L The S"pre#e is Ho"r "ni erse ho#e' and Ihen Ho" ,ind hi#' it Iill )e liAe ret"rnin% ho#e- Ce is Ho"r experiential parent' and e en as in the experien&e o, h"#an )ein%s' so has he %roIn in the experien&e o, di ine parenthood- Ce AnoIs Ho" )e&a"se he is &reat"reliAe as Iell as

3607

&reatorliAe; I, Ho" tr"lH desire to ,ind God' Ho" &annot help ha in% )orn in Ho"r #inds the &ons&io"sness o, the S"pre#e- As God is Ho"r di ine 5ather' so is the S"pre#e Ho"r di ine =other' in Iho# Ho" are n"rt"red thro"%ho"t Ho"r li es as "ni erse &reat"res- JCoI "ni ersal is the S"pre#e(he is on all sidesR The li#itless thin%s o, &reation depend on his presen&e ,or li,e' and none are re,"sed-L * Ohat =i&hael is toNe)adon' the S"pre#e is to the ,inite &os#os< his .eitH is the %reat a en"e thro"%h Ihi&h the lo e o, the 5ather ,loIs o"tIard to all &reation' and he is the %reat a en"e thro"%h Ihi&h ,inite &reat"res pass inIard in their P"est o, the 5ather' Iho is lo e- E en Tho"%ht Ad9"sters are related to hi#< in ori%inal nat"re and di initH theH are liAe the 5ather' )"t Ihen theH experien&e the transa&tions o, ti#e in the "ni erses o, spa&e' theH )e&o#e liAe the S"pre#e> The a&t o, the &reat"reMs &hoosin% to do the Iill o, the Creator is a &os#i& al"e and has a "ni erse #eanin% Ihi&h is i##ediatelH rea&ted to )H so#e "nre ealed )"t ")iP"ito"s ,or&e o, &o-ordination' pro)a)lH the ,"n&tionin% o, the e er-enlar%in% a&tion o, the S"pre#e 3ein%-

3608

5 The #orontia so"l o, an e ol in% #ortal is reallH the son o, the Ad9"ster a&tion o, the Uni ersal 5ather and the &hild o, the &os#i& rea&tion o, the S"pre#e 3ein%' the Uni ersal =other- The #other in,l"en&e do#inates the h"#an personalitH thro"%ho"t the lo&al "ni erse &hildhood o, the %roIin% so"l- The in,l"en&e o, the .eitH parents )e&o#es #ore eP"al a,ter the Ad9"ster ,"sion and d"rin% the s"per"ni erse &areer' )"t Ihen the &reat"res o, ti#e )e%in the tra ersal o, the &entral "ni erse o, eternitH' the 5ather nat"re )e&o#es in&reasin%lH #ani,est' attainin% its hei%ht o, ,inite #ani,estation "pon the re&o%nition o, the Uni ersal 5ather and the ad#ission into the Corps o, the 5inalitH2272 PAPER 227 ( GO. TCE SUPRE=E 227?+-5 2;66 N + In and thro"%h the experien&e o, ,inaliter attain#ent the experiential #other P"alities o, the as&endin% sel, )e&o#e tre#endo"slH a,,e&ted )H &onta&t and in,"sion Iith the spirit presen&e o, the Eternal Son and the #ind presen&e o, the In,inite Spirit- Then' thro"%ho"t the real#s o, ,inaliter a&ti itH in the %rand "ni erse' there appears a neI aIaAenin% o, the latent #other potential o, the

3609

S"pre#e' a neI realization o, experiential #eanin%s' and a neI sHnthesis o, experiential al"es o, the entire as&ension &areer- It appears that this realization o, sel, Iill &ontin"e in the "ni erse &areers o, the sixth-sta%e ,inaliters "ntil the #other inheritan&e o, the S"pre#e attains to ,inite sHn&hronH Iith the Ad9"ster inheritan&e o, the 5ather- This intri%"in% period o, %rand "ni erse ,"n&tion represents the &ontin"in% ad"lt &areer o, the as&endant and per,e&ted #ortal7 Upon the &o#pletion o, the sixth sta%e o, existen&e and the entran&e "pon the se enth and ,inal sta%e o, spirit stat"s' there Iill pro)a)lH ens"e the ad an&in% a%es o, enri&hin% experien&e' ripenin% Iisdo#' and di initH realization- In the nat"re o, the ,inaliter this Iill pro)a)lH eP"al the &o#pleted attain#ent o, the #ind str"%%le ,or spirit sel,-realization' the &o#pletion o, the &o-ordination o, the as&endant #an-nat"re Iith the di ine Ad9"sternat"re Iithin the li#its o, ,inite possi)ilitiesS"&h a #a%ni,i&ent "ni erse sel, th"s )e&o#es the eternal ,inaliter son o, the Paradise 5ather as Iell as the eternal "ni erse &hild o, the =other S"pre#e' a "ni erse sel, P"ali,ied to represent )oth the 5ather and =other o,

3610

"ni erses and personalities in anH a&ti itH or "ndertaAin% pertainin% to the ,inite ad#inistration o, &reated' &reatin%' or e ol in% thin%s and )ein%s6 All so"l-e ol in% h"#ans are literallH the e ol"tionarH sons o, God the 5ather and God the =other' the S"pre#e 3ein%- 3"t "ntil s"&h ti#e as #ortal #an )e&o#es so"l-&ons&io"s o, his di ine herita%e' this ass"ran&e o, .eitH Ainship #"st )e ,aith realized- C"#an li,e experien&e is the &os#i& &o&oon in Ihi&h the "ni erse endoI#ents o, the S"pre#e 3ein% and the "ni erse presen&e o, theUni ersal 5ather Dnone o, Ihi&h are personalitiesE are e ol in% the #orontia so"l o, ti#e and the h"#an-di ine ,inaliter &hara&ter o, "ni erse destinH and eternal ser i&e: =en all too o,ten ,or%et that God is the %reatest experien&e in h"#an existen&eOther experien&es are li#ited in their nat"re and &ontent' )"t the experien&e o, God has no li#its sa e those o, the &reat"reMs &o#prehension &apa&itH' and this erH experien&e is in itsel, &apa&itH enlar%in%- Ohen #en sear&h ,or God' theH are sear&hin% ,or e erHthin%Ohen theH ,ind God' theH ha e ,o"nd e erHthin%The sear&h ,or God is the "nstinted )estoIal

3611

o, lo e attended )H a#azin% dis&o eries o, neI and %reater lo e to )e )estoIed27 All tr"e lo e is ,ro# God' and #an re&ei es the di ine a,,e&tion as he hi#sel, )estoIs this lo e "pon his ,elloIs- Lo e is dHna#i&- It &an ne er )e &apt"red< it is ali e' ,ree' thrillin%' and alIaHs #o in%- =an &an ne er taAe the lo e o, the 5ather and i#prison it Iithin his heart- The 5atherMs lo e &an )e&o#e real to #ortal #an onlH )H passin% thro"%h that #anMs personalitH as he in t"rn )estoIs this lo e "pon his ,elloIsThe %reat &ir&"it o, lo e is ,ro# the 5ather' thro"%h sons to )rothers' and hen&e to the S"pre#e- The lo e o, the 5ather appears in the #ortal personalitH )H the #inistrH o, the indIellin% Ad9"ster- S"&h a God-AnoIin% son re eals this lo e to his "ni erse )rethren' and this ,raternal a,,e&tion is the essen&e o, the lo e o, the S"pre#e22 There is no approa&h to the S"pre#e ex&ept thro"%h experien&e' and in the &"rrent epo&hs o, &reation there are onlH three a en"es o, &reat"re approa&h to S"pre#a&H? 2; 2- The Paradise Citizens des&end ,ro# the eternal Isle thro"%h Ca ona' Ihere theH a&P"ire &apa&itH ,or S"pre#a&H &o#prehension thro"%h o)ser ation o, the Paradise-

3612

Ca ona realitH di,,erential and )H exploratorH dis&o erH o, the #ani,old a&ti ities o, the S"pre#e Creator Personalities' ran%in% ,ro# the =aster Spirits to the Creator Sons2* ;- The ti#e-spa&e as&enders &o#in% "p ,ro# the e ol"tionarH "ni erses o, the S"pre#e Creators #aAe &lose approa&h to the S"pre#e in the tra ersal o, Ca ona as a preli#inarH to the a"%#entin% appre&iation o, 227?+-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 227; 2;6: N the "nitH o, the Paradise TrinitH2> *- The Ca ona nati es a&P"ire a &o#prehension o, the S"pre#e thro"%h &onta&ts Iith des&endin% pil%ri#s ,ro# Paradise and as&endin% pil%ri#s ,ro# the se en s"per"ni ersesCa ona nati es are inherentlH in position to har#onize the essentiallH di,,erent o, the e ol"tionarH "ni erses25 To e ol"tionarH &reat"res there are se en %reat approa&hes to the Uni ersal 5ather' and ea&h o, these Paradise as&ensions passes thro"%h the di initH o, one o, the Se en =aster Spirits< and ea&h s"&h approa&h is #ade possi)le )H an enlar%e#ent o, experien&e re&epti itH &onseP"ent "pon the &reat"reMs ieIpoints o, the &itizens o, the eternal Isle and the &itizens

3613

ha in% ser ed in the s"per"ni erse re,le&ti e o, the nat"re o, that =aster Spirit- The s"# total o, these se en experien&es &onstit"tes the present-AnoIn li#its o, a &reat"reMs &ons&io"sness o, the realitH and a&t"alitH o, God the S"pre#e2+ It is not onlH #anMs oIn li#itations Ihi&h pre ent hi# ,ro# ,indin% the ,inite God< it is also the in&o#pletion o, the "ni erse< e en the in&o#pletion o, all &reat"res(past' present' and ,"t"re(#aAes the S"pre#e ina&&essi)leGod the 5ather &an )e ,o"nd )H anH indi id"al Iho has attained the di ine le el o, GodliAeness' )"t God the S"pre#e Iill ne er )e personallH dis&o ered )H anH one &reat"re "ntil that ,ar-distant ti#e Ihen' thro"%h the "ni ersal attain#ent o, per,e&tion' all &reat"res Iill si#"ltaneo"slH ,ind hi#27 .espite the ,a&t that Ho" &annot' in this "ni erse a%e' personallH ,ind hi# as Ho" &an and Iill ,ind the 5ather' the Son' and the Spirit' ne ertheless' the Paradise as&ent and s")seP"ent "ni erse &areer Iill %rad"allH &reate in Ho"r &ons&io"sness the re&o%nition o, the "ni erse presen&e and the &os#i& a&tion o, the God o, all experien&e- The ,r"its o, the spirit are the s")stan&e o, the S"pre#e as he is

3614

realiza)le in h"#an experien&e26 =anMs so#eti#e attain#ent o, the S"pre#e is &onseP"ent "pon his ,"sion Iith the spirit o, Paradise .eitH- Oith Urantians this spirit is the Ad9"ster presen&e o, theUni ersal 5ather< and tho"%h the =HsterH =onitor is ,ro# the 5ather and liAe the 5ather' Ie do")t that e en s"&h a di ine %i,t &an a&hie e the i#possi)le tasA o, re ealin% the nat"re o, the in,inite God to a ,inite &reat"re- Oe s"spe&t that Ihat the Ad9"sters Iill re eal to ,"t"re se enth-sta%e ,inaliters Iill )e the di initH and nat"re o, God the S"pre#e- And this re elation Iill )e to a ,inite &reat"re Ihat the re elation o, the In,inite Io"ld )e to an a)sol"te )ein%2: The S"pre#e is not in,inite' )"t he pro)a)lH e#)ra&es all o, in,initH that a ,inite &reat"re &an e er reallH &o#prehend- To "nderstand #ore than the S"pre#e is to )e #ore than ,initeR ;7 All experiential &reations are interdependent in their realization o, destinH- OnlH existential realitH is sel,-&ontained and sel,-existentCa ona and the se en s"per"ni erses reP"ire ea&h other to a&hie e the #axi#"# o, ,inite attain#ent< liAeIise Iill theH )e

3615

so#eti#e dependent on the ,"t"re "ni erses o, o"ter spa&e ,or ,inite trans&enden&e;2 A h"#an as&ender &an ,ind the 5ather< God is existential and there,ore real' irrespe&ti e o, the stat"s o, experien&e in the total "ni erse3"t no sin%le as&ender Iill e er ,ind the S"pre#e "ntil all as&enders ha e rea&hed that #axi#"# "ni erse #at"ritH Ihi&h P"ali,ies the# si#"ltaneo"slH to parti&ipate in this dis&o erH;; The 5ather is no respe&ter o, persons< he treats ea&h o, his as&endin% sons as &os#i& indi id"als- The S"pre#e liAeIise is no respe&ter o, persons< he treats his experiential &hildren as a sin%le &os#i& total;* =an &an dis&o er the 5ather in his heart' )"t he Iill ha e to sear&h ,or the S"pre#e in the hearts o, all other #en< and Ihen all &reat"res per,e&tlH re eal the lo e o, the S"pre#e' then Iill he )e&o#e a "ni erse a&t"alitH to all &reat"res- And that is 9"st another IaH o, saHin% that the "ni erses Iill )e settled in li%ht and li,e;> The attain#ent o, per,e&ted sel,-realization )H all personalities pl"s the attain#ent o, per,e&ted eP"ili)ri"# thro"%ho"t the "ni erses eP"als the attain#ent o, the S"pre#e and Iitnesses the li)eration o, all ,inite realitH ,ro# the li#itations o, in&o#plete

3616

existen&e- S"&h an exha"stion o, all ,inite potentials Hields the &o#pleted attain#ent o, the S"pre#e and #aH )e otherIise de,ined 227* PAPER 227 ( GO. TCE SUPRE=E 227?+-;> 2;:7< 2;:2 N N as the &o#pleted e ol"tionarH a&t"alization o, the S"pre#e 3ein% hi#sel,;5 =en do not ,ind the S"pre#e s"ddenlH and spe&ta&"larlH as an earthP"aAe tears &has#s into the ro&As' )"t theH ,ind hi# sloIlH and patientlH as a ri er P"ietlH Iears aIaH the soil )eneath;+ Ohen Ho" ,ind the 5ather' Ho" Iill ,ind the %reat &a"se o, Ho"r spirit"al as&ent in the "ni erses< Ihen Ho" ,ind the S"pre#e' Ho" Iill dis&o er the %reat res"lt o, Ho"r &areer o, Paradise pro%ression;7 3"t no God-AnoIin% #ortal &an e er )e lonelH in his 9o"rneH thro"%h the &os#os' ,or he AnoIs that the 5ather IalAs )eside hi# ea&h step o, the IaH' Ihile the erH IaH that he is tra ersin% is the presen&e o, the S"pre#e7- TCE 5UTURE O5 TCE SUPRE=E 2 The &o#pleted realization o, all ,inite potentials eP"als the &o#pletion o, the realization o, all e ol"tionarH experien&e- This

3617

s"%%ests the ,inal e#er%en&e o, the S"pre#e as an al#i%htH .eitH presen&e in the "ni ersesOe )elie e that the S"pre#e' in this sta%e o, de elop#ent' Iill )e as dis&retelH personalized as is the Eternal Son' as &on&retelH poIerized as is the Isle o, Paradise' as &o#pletelH "ni,ied as is the Con9oint A&tor' and all o, this Iithin the li#itations o, the ,inite possi)ilities o, S"pre#a&H at the &"l#ination o, the present "ni erse a%e; Ohile this is an entirelH proper &on&ept o, the ,"t"re o, the S"pre#e' Ie Io"ld &all attention to &ertain pro)le#s inherent in this &on&ept? * 2- The UnP"ali,ied S"per isors o, the S"pre#e &o"ld hardlH )e deitized at anH sta%e prior to his &o#pleted e ol"tion' and Het these sa#e s"per isors e en noI P"ali,iedlH exer&ise the so erei%ntH o, s"pre#a&H &on&ernin% the "ni erses settled in li%ht and li,e> ;- The S"pre#e &o"ld hardlH ,"n&tion in the TrinitH Ulti#ate "ntil he had attained &o#plete a&t"alitH o, "ni erse stat"s' and Het the TrinitH Ulti#ate is e en noI a P"ali,ied realitH' and Ho" ha e )een in,or#ed o, the existen&e o, the U"ali,ied 1i&e%erents o, the Ulti#ate5 *- The S"pre#e is not &o#pletelH real to

3618

"ni erse &reat"res' )"t there are #anH reasons ,or ded"&in% that he is P"ite real to the Se en,old .eitH' extendin% ,ro# the Uni ersal 5ather on Paradise to the Creator Sons and the Creati e Spirits o, the lo&al "ni erses+ It #aH )e that on the "pper li#its o, the ,inite' Ihere ti#e &on9oins trans&ended ti#e' there is so#e sort o, )l"rrin% and )lendin% o, seP"en&e- It #aH )e that the S"pre#e is a)le to ,ore&ast his "ni erse presen&e onto these s"perti#e le els and then to a li#ited de%ree anti&ipate ,"t"re e ol"tion )H re,le&tin% this ,"t"re ,ore&ast )a&A to the &reated le els as the I##anen&e o, the Pro9e&ted In&o#pleteS"&h pheno#ena #aH )e o)ser ed Ihere er ,inite #aAes &onta&t Iith s"per,inite' as in the experien&es o, h"#an )ein%s Iho are indIelt )H Tho"%ht Ad9"sters that are thro"%ho"t all eternitH7 Ohen #ortal as&enders are ad#itted to the ,inaliter &orps o, Paradise' theH taAe an oath to the Paradise TrinitH' and in taAin% this oath o, alle%ian&e' theH are there)H pled%in% eternal ,idelitH to God the S"pre#e' Iho is the TrinitH as &o#prehended )H all ,inite &reat"re personalities- S")seP"entlH' as the ,inaliter &o#panies ,"n&tion thro"%ho"t the erita)le predi&tions o, #anMs ,"t"re "ni erse attain#ents

3619

e ol in% "ni erses' theH are solelH a#ena)le to the #andates o, Paradise ori%in "ntil the e ent,"l ti#es o, the settlin% o, lo&al "ni erses in li%ht and li,e- As the neI %o ern#ental or%anizations o, these per,e&ted &reations )e%in to )e re,le&ti e o, the e#er%in% so erei%ntH o, the S"pre#e' Ie o)ser e that the o"tlHin% ,inaliter &o#panies then a&AnoIled%e the 9"risdi&tional a"thoritH o, s"&h neI %o ern#entsIt appears that God the S"pre#e is e ol in% as the "ni,ier o, the e ol"tionarH Corps o, the 5inalitH' )"t it is hi%hlH pro)a)le that the eternal destinH o, these se en &orps Iill )e dire&ted )H the S"pre#e as a 227?+-;5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 227> 2;:; N #e#)er o, the Ulti#ate TrinitH6 The S"pre#e 3ein% &ontains three s"per,inite possi)ilities ,or "ni erse #ani,estation? 2- A)sonite &olla)oration in the ,irst experiential TrinitH;- Coa)sol"te relationship in the se&ond experiential TrinitH*- Coin,inite parti&ipation in the TrinitH o, Trinities' )"t Ie ha e no satis,a&torH &on&ept as to Ihat this reallH #eans-

3620

: This is one o, the %enerallH a&&epted hHpotheses o, the ,"t"re o, the S"pre#e' )"t there are also #anH spe&"lations &on&ernin% his relations to the present %rand "ni erse s")seP"ent to its attain#ent o, the stat"s o, li%ht and li,e27 The present %oal o, the s"per"ni erses is to )e&o#e' as theH are and Iithin their potentials' per,e&t' e en as is Ca ona- This per,e&tion pertains to phHsi&al and spirit"al attain#ent' e en to ad#inistrati e' %o ern#ental' and ,raternal de elop#ent- It is )elie ed that' in the a%es to &o#e' the possi)ilities ,or dishar#onH' #alad9"st#ent' and #isadaptation Iill )e e ent"allH exha"sted in the s"per"ni ersesThe ener%H &ir&"its Iill )e in per,e&t )alan&e and in &o#plete s")9"%ation to #ind' Ihile spirit' in the presen&e o, personalitH' Iill ha e a&hie ed the do#inan&e o, #ind22 It is &on9e&t"red that at this ,ar-distant ti#e the spirit person o, the S"pre#e and attained poIer o, the Al#i%htH Iill ha e a&hie ed &o-ordinate de elop#ent' and that )oth' as "ni,ied in and )H the S"pre#e =ind' Iill ,a&t"alize as the S"pre#e 3ein%' a &o#pleted a&t"alitH in the "ni erses(an a&t"alitH Ihi&h Iill )e o)ser a)le )H all &reat"re

3621

intelli%en&es' rea&ted to )H all &reated ener%ies' &o-ordinated in all spirit"al entities' and experien&ed )H all "ni erse personalities2; This &on&ept i#plies the a&t"al so erei%ntH o, the S"pre#e in the %rand "ni erseIt is alto%ether liAelH that the present TrinitH ad#inistrators Iill &ontin"e as his i&e%erents' )"t Ie )elie e that the present de#ar&ations )etIeen the se en s"per"ni erses Iill %rad"allH disappear' and that the entire %rand "ni erse Iill ,"n&tion as a per,e&ted Ihole2* It is possi)le that the S"pre#e #aH then )e personallH resident on U ersa' the headP"arters o, Or onton' ,ro# Ihi&h he Iill dire&t the ad#inistration o, the ti#e &reations' )"t this is reallH onlH a &on9e&t"reCertainlH' tho"%h' the personalitH o, the S"pre#e 3ein% Iill )e de,initelH &onta&ta)le at so#e spe&i,i& lo&alitH' altho"%h the ")iP"itH o, his .eitH presen&e Iill pro)a)lH &ontin"e to per#eate the "ni erse o, "ni erses- Ohat the relation o, the s"per"ni erse &itizens o, that a%e Iill )e to the S"pre#e Ie do not AnoI' )"t it #aH )e so#ethin% liAe the present relationship )etIeen the Ca ona nati es and the Paradise TrinitH2> The per,e&ted %rand "ni erse o, those

3622

,"t"re daHs Iill )e

astlH di,,erent ,ro# Ihat it

is at present- Gone Iill )e the thrillin% ad ent"res o, the or%anization o, the %alaxies o, spa&e' the plantin% o, li,e on the "n&ertain Iorlds o, ti#e' and the e ol in% o, har#onH o"t o, &haos' )ea"tH o"t o, potentials' tr"th o"t o, #eanin%s' and %oodness o"t o, ,"l,ill#ent o, ,inite destinHR And perhaps ,or a spa&e there Iill )e rest' relaxation ,ro# the a%elon% str"%%le ,or e ol"tionarH per,e&tion3"t not ,or lon%R CertainlH' s"relH' and inexora)lH the eni%#a o, the e#er%in% .eitH o, God the Ulti#ate Iill &hallen%e these per,e&ted &itizens o, the settled "ni erses 9"st as their str"%%lin% e ol"tionarH ,ore)ears Iere on&e &hallen%ed )H the P"est ,or God the S"pre#e- The &"rtain o, &os#i& destinH Iill draI )a&A to re eal the trans&endent %rande"r o, the all"rin% a)sonite P"est ,or the attain#ent o, the Uni ersal 5ather on those neI and hi%her le els re ealed in the "lti#ate o, &reat"re experien&e25 FSponsored )H a =i%htH =essen%er te#porarilH so9o"rnin% on Urantia-G 2275 PAPER 227 ( GO. TCE SUPRE=E 227?7-25 2;:* al"esThe ti#e "ni erses Iill ha e a&hie ed the

3623

N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER 11* SUPRE.E AND ULTI.ATE 6 TI.E AND SPACE The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 226 SUPRE=E AN. ULTI=ATE(TI=E AN. SPACE Con&ernin% the se eral nat"res o, .eitH' it #aH )e said? ; 2- The 5ather is sel,-existent sel,* ;- The Son is &oexistent sel,> *- The Spirit is &on9oint-existent sel,5 >- The S"pre#e is e ol"tionarH-experiential sel,+ 5- The Se en,old is sel,-distri)"ti e di initH7 +- The Ulti#ate is trans&endental-experiential sel,6 7- The A)sol"te is existential-experiential sel,: Ohile God the Se en,old is indispensa)le to the e ol"tionarH attain#ent o, the S"pre#e' the S"pre#e is also indispensa)le to the e ent"al e#er%en&e o, the Ulti#ate- And

3624

the d"al presen&e o, the S"pre#e and the Ulti#ate &onstit"tes the )asi& asso&iation o, s")a)sol"te and deri ed .eitH' ,or theH are interdependentlH &o#ple#ental in the attain#ent o, destinH- To%ether theH &onstit"te the experiential )rid%e linAin% the )e%innin%s and the &o#pletions o, all &reati e %roIth in the #aster "ni erse27 Creati e %roIth is "nendin% )"t e er satis,Hin%' endless in extent )"t alIaHs p"n&t"ated )H those personalitH-satis,Hin% #o#ents o, transient %oal attain#ent Ihi&h ser e so e,,e&ti elH as the #o)ilization prel"des to neI ad ent"res in &os#i& %roIth' "ni erse exploration' and .eitH attain#ent22 Ohile the do#ain o, #athe#ati&s is )eset Iith P"alitati e li#itations' it does pro ide the ,inite #ind Iith a &on&ept"al )asis o, &onte#platin% in,initH- There is no P"antitati e li#itation to n"#)ers' e en in the &o#prehension o, the ,inite #ind- No #atter hoI lar%e the n"#)er &on&ei ed' Ho" &an alIaHs en isa%e one #ore )ein% added- And also' Ho" &an &o#prehend that that is short o, in,initH' ,or no #atter hoI #anH ti#es Ho" repeat this addition to n"#)er' still alIaHs one #ore &an )e added-

3625

2; At the sa#e ti#e' the in,inite series &an )e totaled at anH %i en point' and this total D#ore properlH' a s")totalE pro ides the ,"llness o, the sIeetness o, %oal attain#ent ,or a %i en person at a %i en ti#e and stat"s- 3"t sooner or later' this sa#e person )e%ins to h"n%er and Hearn ,or neI and %reater %oals' and s"&h ad ent"res in %roIth Iill )e ,ore er ,orth&o#in% in the ,"llness o, ti#e and the &H&les o, eternitH2* Ea&h s"&&essi e "ni erse a%e is the ante&ha#)er o, the ,olloIin% era o, &os#i& %roIth' and ea&h "ni erse epo&h pro ides i##ediate destinH ,or all pre&edin% sta%es- Ca ona' in and o, itsel,' is a per,e&t' )"t per,e&tion-li#ited' &reation< Ca ona per,e&tion' expandin% o"t into the e ol"tionarH s"per"ni erses' ,inds not onlH &os#i& destinH )"t also li)eration ,ro# the li#itations o, pre-e ol"tionarH existen&e2- TI=E AN. ETERNITK 2 It is help,"l to #anMs &os#i& orientation to attain all possi)le &o#prehension o, .eitHMs relation to the &os#os- Ohile a)sol"te .eitH is eternal in nat"re' the Gods are related to 2;:>< 2;:5 N

3626

ti#e as an experien&e in eternitH- In the e ol"tionarH "ni erses eternitH is te#poral e erlastin%ness(the e erlastin% no41 ; The personalitH o, the #ortal &reat"re #aH eternalize )H sel,-identi,i&ation Iith the indIellin% spirit thro"%h the te&hniP"e o, &hoosin% to do the Iill o, the 5ather- S"&h a &onse&ration o, Iill is tanta#o"nt to the realization o, eternitH-realitH o, p"rpose- This #eans that the p"rpose o, the &reat"re has )e&o#e ,ixed Iith re%ard to the s"&&ession o, #o#ents< stated otherIise' that the s"&&ession o, #o#ents Iill Iitness no &han%e in &reat"re p"rpose- A #illion or a )illion #o#ents #aAes no di,,eren&e- N"#)er has &eased to ha e #eanin% Iith re%ard to the &reat"reMs p"rpose- Th"s does &reat"re &hoi&e pl"s GodMs &hoi&e e ent"ate in the eternal realities o, the ne er-endin% "nion o, the spirit o, God and the nat"re o, #an in the e erlastin% ser i&e o, the &hildren o, God and o, their Paradise 5ather* There is a dire&t relationship )etIeen #at"ritH and the "nit o, ti#e &ons&io"sness in anH %i en intelle&t- The ti#e "nit #aH )e a daH' a Hear' or a lon%er period' )"t ine ita)lH it is the &riterion )H Ihi&h the &ons&io"s sel,

3627

e al"ates the &ir&"#stan&es o, li,e' and )H Ihi&h the &on&ei in% intelle&t #eas"res and e al"ates the ,a&ts o, te#poral existen&e> Experien&e' Iisdo#' and 9"d%#ent are the &on&o#itants o, the len%thenin% o, the ti#e "nit in #ortal experien&e- As the h"#an #ind re&Aons )a&AIard into the past' it is e al"atin% past experien&e ,or the p"rpose o, )rin%in% it to )ear on a present sit"ation- As #ind rea&hes o"t into the ,"t"re' it is atte#ptin% to e al"ate the ,"t"re si%ni,i&an&e o, possi)le a&tion- And ha in% th"s re&Aoned Iith )oth experien&e and Iisdo#' the h"#an Iill exer&ises 9"d%#ent-de&ision in the present' and the plan o, a&tion th"s )orn o, the past and the ,"t"re )e&o#es existent5 In the #at"ritH o, the de elopin% sel,' the past and ,"t"re are )ro"%ht to%ether to ill"#inate the tr"e #eanin% o, the present- As the sel, #at"res' it rea&hes ,"rther and ,"rther )a&A into the past ,or experien&e' Ihile its Iisdo# ,ore&asts seeA to penetrate deeper and deeper into the "nAnoIn ,"t"re- And as the &on&ei in% sel, extends this rea&h e er ,"rther into )oth past and ,"t"re' so does 9"d%#ent )e&o#e less and less dependent on the #o#entarH present- In this IaH does de&isiona&tion )e%in to es&ape ,ro# the ,etters o, the

3628

#o in% present' Ihile it )e%ins to taAe on the aspe&ts o, past-,"t"re si%ni,i&an&e+ Patien&e is exer&ised )H those #ortals Ihose ti#e "nits are short< tr"e #at"ritH trans&ends patien&e )H a ,or)earan&e )orn o, real "nderstandin%7 To )e&o#e #at"re is to li e #ore intenselH in the present' at the sa#e ti#e es&apin% ,ro# the li#itations o, the present- The plans o, #at"ritH' ,o"nded on past experien&e' are &o#in% into )ein% in the present in s"&h #anner as to enhan&e the al"es o, the ,"t"re6 The ti#e "nit o, i##at"ritH &on&entrates #eanin%- al"e into the present #o#ent in s"&h a IaH as to di or&e the present o, its tr"e relationship to the not-present(the past,"t"reThe ti#e "nit o, #at"ritH is proportioned so to re eal the &o-ordinate relationship o, past-present-,"t"re that the sel, )e%ins to %ain insi%ht into the Iholeness o, e ents' )e%ins to ieI the lands&ape o, ti#e ,ro# the panora#i& perspe&ti e o, )roadened horizons' )e%ins perhaps to s"spe&t the non)e%innin%' nonendin% eternal &ontin""#' the ,ra%#ents o, Ihi&h are &alled ti#e: On the le els o, the in,inite and the a)sol"te the #o#ent o, the present &ontains all o, the past as Iell as all o, the ,"t"re- I A= si%ni,ies

3629

also I OAS and I OILL 3E- And this represents o"r )est &on&ept o, eternitH and the eternal27 On the a)sol"te and eternal le el' potential realitH is 9"st as #eanin%,"l as a&t"al realitHOnlH on the ,inite le el and to ti#e-)o"nd &reat"res does there appear to )e s"&h a ast di,,eren&e- To God' as a)sol"te' an as&endin% #ortal Iho has #ade the eternal de&ision is alreadH a Paradise ,inaliter- 3"t the Uni ersal 5ather' thro"%h the indIellin% Tho"%ht Ad9"ster' is not th"s li#ited in aIareness )"t &an also AnoI o,' and parti&ipate in' e erH te#poral str"%%le Iith the pro)le#s o, the &reat"re as&ent ,ro# ani#alliAe to GodliAe le els o, existen&e2277 PAPER 226 ( SUPRE=E AN. ULTI=ATE(TI=E AN. SPACE 226?2-27 2;:+ N ;- O=NIPRESENCE AN. U3IUUITK 2 The ")iP"itH o, .eitH #"st not )e &on,"sed Iith the "lti#a&H o, the di ine o#nipresen&eIt is olitional Iith the Uni ersal 5ather that the S"pre#e' the Ulti#ate' and the A)sol"te sho"ld &o#pensate' &o-ordinate' and "ni,H his ti#e-spa&e ")iP"itH and his ti#espa&e-

3630

trans&ended o#nipresen&e Iith his ti#eless and spa&eless "ni ersal and a)sol"te presen&e- And Ho" sho"ld re#e#)er that' Ihile .eitH ")iP"itH #aH )e so o,ten spa&e asso&iated' it is not ne&essarilH ti#e &onditioned; As #ortal and #orontia as&enders Ho" pro%ressi elH dis&ern God thro"%h the #inistrH o, God the Se en,old- Thro"%h Ca ona Ho" dis&o er God the S"pre#e- On Paradise Ho" ,ind hi# as a person' and then as ,inaliters Ho" Iill presentlH atte#pt to AnoI hi# as Ulti#ate- 3ein% ,inaliters' there Io"ld see# to )e )"t one &o"rse to p"rs"e a,ter ha in% attained the Ulti#ate' and that Io"ld )e to )e%in the P"est o, the A)sol"te- No ,inaliter Iill )e dist"r)ed )H the "n&ertainties o, the attain#ent o, the .eitH A)sol"te sin&e at the end o, the s"pre#e and "lti#ate as&ensions he en&o"ntered God the 5ather- S"&h ,inaliters Iill no do")t )elie e that' e en i, theH sho"ld )e s"&&ess,"l in ,indin% God the A)sol"te' theH Io"ld onlH )e dis&o erin% the sa#e God' the Paradise 5ather #ani,estin% hi#sel, on #ore nearlH in,inite and "ni ersal le els- Undo")tedlH the attain#ent o, God in a)sol"te Io"ld

3631

re eal the Pri#al An&estor o, "ni erses as Iell as the 5inal 5ather o, personalities* God the S"pre#e #aH not )e a de#onstration o, the ti#e-spa&e o#nipresen&e o, .eitH' )"t he is literallH a #ani,estation o, di ine ")iP"itH- 3etIeen the spirit"al presen&e o, the Creator and the #aterial #ani,estations o, &reation there exists a ast do#ain o, the ")iP"ito"s 'ecoming(the "ni erse e#er%en&e o, e ol"tionarH .eitH> I, God the S"pre#e e er ass"#es dire&t &ontrol o, the "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e' Ie are &on,ident s"&h a .eitH ad#inistration Iill ,"n&tion "nder the o er&ontrol o, the Ulti#ateIn s"&h an e ent God the Ulti#ate Io"ld )e%in to )e&o#e #ani,est to the "ni erses o, ti#e as the trans&endental Al#i%htH Dthe O#nipotentE exer&isin% the o er&ontrol o, s"perti#e and trans&ended spa&e &on&ernin% the ad#inistrati e ,"n&tions o, the Al#i%htH S"pre#e5 The #ortal #ind #aH asA' e en as Ie do? I, the e ol"tion o, God the S"pre#e to ad#inistrati e a"thoritH in the %rand "ni erse is attended )H a"%#ented #ani,estations o, God the Ulti#ate' Iill a &orrespondin% e#er%en&e o, God the Ulti#ate in the post"lated

3632

"ni erses o, o"ter spa&e )e attended )H si#ilar and enhan&ed re elations o, God the A)sol"teQ 3"t Ie reallH do not AnoI*- TI=E-SPACE RELATIONSCIPS 2 OnlH )H ")iP"itH &o"ld .eitH "ni,H ti#espa&e #ani,estations to the ,inite &on&eption' ,or ti#e is a s"&&ession o, instants Ihile spa&e is a sHste# o, asso&iated points- Ko" do' a,ter all' per&ei e ti#e )H analHsis and spa&e )H sHnthesis- Ko" &o-ordinate and asso&iate these tIo dissi#ilar &on&eptions )H the inte%ratin% insi%ht o, personalitH- O, all the ani#al Iorld onlH #an possesses this ti#e-spa&e per&epti)ilitHTo an ani#al' #otion has a #eanin%' )"t #otion exhi)its personalitH stat"s; Thin%s are ti#e &onditioned' )"t tr"th is ti#eless- The #ore tr"th Ho" AnoI' the #ore tr"th Ho" are< the #ore o, the past Ho" &an "nderstand and o, the ,"t"re Ho" &an &o#prehend* Tr"th is in&on&"ssi)le(,ore er exe#pt ,ro# all transient i&issit"des' al)eit ne er i)rant and adapta)le( dead and ,or#al' alIaHs al"e onlH to a &reat"re o,

radiantlH ali e- 3"t Ihen tr"th )e&o#es linAed Iith ,a&t' then )oth ti#e and spa&e &ondition its #eanin%s and &orrelate its al"esS"&h realities o, tr"th Iedded to ,a&t )e&o#e &on&epts and are a&&ordin%lH rele%ated

3633

to the do#ain o, relati e &os#i& realities> The linAin% o, the a)sol"te and eternal 226?;-2 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 2276 2;:7 N tr"th o, the Creator Iith the ,a&t"al experien&e o, the ,inite and te#poral &reat"re e ent"ates a neI and e#er%in% al"e o, the S"pre#e- The &on&ept o, the S"pre#e is essential to the &o-ordination o, the di ine and "n&han%in% o erIorld Iith the ,inite and e er-&han%in% "nderIorld5 Spa&e &o#es the nearest o, all nona)sol"te thin%s to )ein% a)sol"te- Spa&e is apparentlH a)sol"telH "lti#ate- The real di,,i&"ltH Ie ha e in "nderstandin% spa&e on the #aterial le el is d"e to the ,a&t that' Ihile #aterial )odies exist in spa&e' spa&e also exists in these sa#e #aterial )odies- Ohile there is #"&h a)o"t spa&e that is a)sol"te' that does not #ean that spa&e is a)sol"te+ It #aH help to an "nderstandin% o, spa&e relationships i, Ho" Io"ld &on9e&t"re that' relati elH speaAin%' spa&e is a,ter all a propertH o, all #aterial )odies- Cen&e' Ihen a )odH #o es thro"%h spa&e' it also taAes all its properties Iith it' e en the spa&e Ihi&h is in and o, s"&h a #o in% )odH-

3634

7 All patterns o, realitH o&&"pH spa&e on the #aterial le els' )"t spirit patterns onlH exist in relation to spa&e< theH do not o&&"pH or displa&e spa&e' neither do theH &ontain it- 3"t to "s the #aster riddle o, spa&e pertains to the pattern o, an idea- Ohen Ie enter the #ind do#ain' Ie en&o"nter #anH a p"zzle- .oes the pattern(the realitH(o, an idea o&&"pH spa&eQ Oe reallH do not AnoI' al)eit Ie are s"re that an idea pattern does not &ontain spa&e- 3"t it Io"ld hardlH )e sa,e to post"late that the i##aterial is alIaHs nonspatial>- PRI=ARK AN. SECON.ARK CAUSATION 2 =anH o, the theolo%i& di,,i&"lties and the #etaphHsi&al dile##as o, #ortal #an are d"e to #anMs #islo&ation o, .eitH personalitH and &onseP"ent assi%n#ent o, in,inite and a)sol"te attri)"tes to s")ordinate .i initH and to e ol"tionarH .eitH- Ko" #"st not ,or%et that' Ihile there is indeed a tr"e 5irst Ca"se' there are also a host o, &o-ordinate and s")ordinate &a"ses' )oth asso&iate and se&ondarH &a"ses; The ital distin&tion )etIeen ,irst &a"ses and se&ond &a"ses is that ,irst &a"ses prod"&e ori%inal e,,e&ts Ihi&h are ,ree ,ro# inheritan&e o, anH ,a&tor deri ed ,ro# anH ante&edent &a"sation- Se&ondarH &a"ses Hield e,,e&ts Ihi&h in aria)lH exhi)it inheritan&e ,ro#

3635

other and pre&edin% &a"sation* The p"relH stati& potentials inherent in the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te are rea&ti e to those &a"sations o, the .eitH A)sol"te Ihi&h are prod"&ed )H the a&tions o, the Paradise TrinitHIn the presen&e o, the Uni ersal A)sol"te these &a"sati e-i#pre%nated stati& potentials ,orthIith )e&o#e a&ti e and responsi e to the in,l"en&e o, &ertain trans&endental a%en&ies Ihose a&tions res"lt in the trans#"tation o, these a&ti ated potentials to the stat"s o, tr"e "ni erse possi)ilities ,or de elop#ent' a&t"alized &apa&ities ,or %roIth- It is "pon s"&h #at"red potentials that the &reators and &ontrollers o, the %rand "ni erse ena&t the ne erendin% dra#a o, &os#i& e ol"tion> Ca"sation' disre%ardin% existentials' is three,old in its )asi& &onstit"tion- As it operates in this "ni erse a%e and &on&ernin% the ,inite le el o, the se en s"per"ni erses' it #aH )e &on&ei ed as ,olloIs? 5 2- Acti"ation of static potentials1 The esta)lish#ent o, destinH in the Uni ersal A)sol"te )H the a&tions o, the .eitH A)sol"te' operatin% in and "pon the UnP"ali,ied A)sol"te and in &onseP"en&e o, the olitional #andates

3636

o, the Paradise TrinitH+ ;- $"entuation of uni"erse capacities1 This in ol es the trans,or#ation o, "ndi,,erentiated potentials into se%re%ated and de,ined plans- This is the a&t o, the Ulti#a&H o, .eitH and o, the #ani,old a%en&ies o, the trans&endental le el- S"&h a&ts are in per,e&t anti&ipation o, the ,"t"re needs o, the entire #aster "ni erse- It is in &onne&tion Iith the se%re%ation o, potentials that the Ar&hite&ts o, the =aster Uni erse exist as the erita)le e#)odi#ents o, the .eitH &on&ept o, the "ni ersesTheir plans appear to )e "lti#atelH spa&e li#ited in extent )H the &on&ept peripherH o, the 227: PAPER 226 ( SUPRE=E AN. ULTI=ATE(TI=E AN. SPACE 226?>-+ 2;:6 N #aster "ni erse' )"t as plans theH are not otherIise &onditioned )H ti#e or spa&e7 *reation and e"olution of uni"erse actuals1 It is "pon a &os#os i#pre%nated )H the &apa&itH-prod"&in% presen&e o, the Ulti#a&H o, .eitH that the S"pre#e Creators operate to e,,e&t the ti#e trans#"tations o, #at"red potentials into experiential a&t"alsOithin the #aster "ni erse all a&t"alization o,

3637

potential realitH is li#ited )H "lti#ate &apa&itH ,or de elop#ent and is ti#e-spa&e &onditioned in the ,inal sta%es o, e#er%en&e- The Creator Sons %oin% o"t ,ro# Paradise are' in a&t"alitH' transformati"e &reators in the &os#i& sense- 3"t this in no #anner in alidates #anMs &on&ept o, the# as &reators< ,ro# the ,inite ieIpoint theH &ertainlH &an and do &reate5- O=NIPOTENCE AN. CO=POSSI3ILITK 2 The o#nipoten&e o, .eitH does not i#plH the poIer to do the nondoa)le- Oithin the ti#e-spa&e ,ra#e and ,ro# the intelle&t"al re,eren&e point o, #ortal &o#prehension' e en the in,inite God &annot &reate sP"are &ir&les or prod"&e e il that is inherentlH %ood- God &annot do the "n%odliAe thin%- S"&h a &ontradi&tion o, philosophi& ter#s is the eP"i alent o, nonentitH and i#plies that nothin% is th"s &reated- A personalitH trait &annot at the sa#e ti#e )e GodliAe and "n%odliAe- Co#possi)ilitH is innate in di ine poIer- And all o, this is deri ed ,ro# the ,a&t that o#nipoten&e not onlH &reates thin%s Iith a nat"re )"t also %i es ori%in to the nat"re o, all thin%s and )ein%s; In the )e%innin% the 5ather does all' )"t as the panora#a o, eternitH "n,olds in response to the Iill and #andates o, the In,inite' it

3638

)e&o#es in&reasin%lH apparent that &reat"res' e en #en' are to )e&o#e GodMs partners in the realization o, ,inalitH o, destinH- And this is tr"e e en in the li,e in the ,lesh< Ihen #an and God enter into partnership' no li#itation &an )e pla&ed "pon the ,"t"re possi)ilities o, s"&h a partnership- Ohen #an realizes that theUni ersal 5ather is his partner in eternal pro%ression' Ihen he ,"ses Iith the indIellin% 5ather presen&e' he has' in spirit' )roAen the ,etters o, ti#e and has alreadH entered "pon the pro%ressions o, eternitH in the P"est ,or the Uni ersal 5ather* =ortal &ons&io"sness pro&eeds ,ro# the ,a&t' to the #eanin%' and then to the al"e- Creator &ons&io"sness pro&eeds ,ro# the tho"%ht al"e' thro"%h the Iord-#eanin%' to the ,a&t o, a&tion- AlIaHs #"st God a&t to )reaA the deadlo&A o, the "nP"ali,ied "nitH inherent in existential in,initH- AlIaHs #"st .eitH pro ide the pattern "ni erse' the per,e&t personalities' the ori%inal tr"th' )ea"tH' and %oodness ,or Ihi&h all s")deitH &reations stri e- AlIaHs #"st God ,irst ,ind #an that #an #aH later ,ind God- AlIaHs #"st there )e a Uni ersal 5ather )e,ore there &an e er )e "ni ersal sonship and &onseP"ent "ni ersal )rotherhood+- O=NIPOTENCE AN. O=NI5ICENCE

3639

2 God is tr"lH o#nipotent' )"t he is not o#ni,i&ent ( he does not personallH do all that is done- O#nipoten&e e#)ra&es the poIerpotential o, the Al#i%htH S"pre#e and the S"pre#e 3ein%' )"t the God the In,inite; To ad o&ate the o#ni,i&en&e o, pri#al .eitH Io"ld )e eP"al to disen,ran&hisin% Iell-ni%h a #illion Creator Sons o, Paradise' not to #ention the inn"#era)le hosts o, ario"s other orders o, &on&"rrin% &reati e assistantsThere is )"t one "n&a"sed Ca"se in the Ihole "ni erse- All other &a"ses are deri ati es o, this one 5irst Great So"r&e and Center- And none o, this philosophH does anH iolen&e to the ,ree-Iillness o, the#Hriads o, the &hildren o, .eitH s&attered thro"%h a ast "ni erse* Oithin a lo&al ,ra#e' 2;:: N to ,"n&tion as an "n&a"sed &a"se' )"t it "n,ailin%lH exhi)its inheritan&e ,a&tors Ihi&h esta)lish relationship Iith the "niP"e' ori%inal' and a)sol"te 5irst Ca"ses> All olition is relati e- In the ori%inatin% olition #aH appear 226?>-7 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 2227 olitional a&ts o, God the S"pre#e are not the personal doin%s o,

3640

sense' onlH the 5ather-I A= possesses ,inalitH o, olition< in the a)sol"te sense' onlH the olition "n&onditioned )H 5ather' the Son' and the Spirit exhi)it the prero%ati es o, ti#e and "nli#ited )H spa&e- =ortal #an is endoIed Iith ,ree Iill' the poIer o, &hoi&e' and tho"%h s"&h &hoosin% is not a)sol"te' ne ertheless' it is relati elH ,inal on the ,inite le el and &on&ernin% the destinH o, the &hoosin% personalitH5 1olition on anH le el short o, the a)sol"te en&o"nters li#itations Ihi&h are &onstit"ti e in the erH personalitH exer&isin% the poIer o, &hoi&e- =an &annot &hoose )eHond the ran%e o, that Ihi&h is &hoosa)le- Ce &annot' ,or instan&e' &hoose to )e other than a h"#an )ein% ex&ept that he &an ele&t to )e&o#e #ore than a #an< he &an &hoose to e#)arA "pon the oHa%e o, "ni erse as&ension' )"t this is )e&a"se the h"#an &hoi&e and the di ine Iill happen to )e &oin&ident "pon this point- And Ihat a son desires and the 5ather Iills Iill &ertainlH &o#e to pass+ In the #ortal li,e' paths o, di,,erential &ond"&t are &ontin"allH openin% and &losin%' and d"rin% the ti#es Ihen &hoi&e is possi)le the h"#an personalitH is &onstantlH de&idin% )etIeen

3641

these #anH &o"rses o, a&tion- Te#poral olition is linAed to ti#e' and it #"st aIait the passin% o, ti#e to ,ind opport"nitH ,or expression- Spirit"al olition has )e%"n to taste li)eration ,ro# the ,etters o, ti#e' ha in% a&hie ed partial es&ape ,ro# ti#e seP"en&e' and that is )e&a"se spirit"al olition is sel,-identi,Hin% Iith the Iill o, God7 1olition' the a&t o, &hoosin%' #"st ,"n&tion Iithin the "ni erse ,ra#e Ihi&h has a&t"alized in response to hi%her and prior &hoosin%- The entire ran%e o, h"#an Iill is stri&tlH ,inite-li#ited ex&ept in one parti&"lar? Ohen #an &hooses to ,ind God and to )e liAe hi#' s"&h a &hoi&e is s"per,inite< onlH eternitH &an dis&lose Ihether this &hoi&e is also s"pera)sonite6 To re&o%nize .eitH o#nipoten&e is to en9oH se&"ritH in Ho"r experien&e o, &os#i& &itizenship' to possess ass"ran&e o, sa,etH in the lon% 9o"rneH to Paradise- 3"t to a&&ept the ,alla&H o, o#ni,i&en&e is to e#)ra&e the &olossal error o, pantheis#7- O=NISCIENCE AN. PRE.ESTINATION 2 The ,"n&tion o, Creator Iill and &reat"re Iill' in the %rand "ni erse' operates Iithin the li#its' and in a&&ordan&e Iith the possi)ilities' esta)lished )H the =aster Ar&hite&ts-

3642

This ,oreordination o, these #axi#"# li#its does not' hoIe er' in the least a)rid%e the so erei%ntH o, &reat"re Iill Iithin these )o"ndaries- Neither does "lti#ate ,oreAnoIled%e( ,"ll alloIan&e ,or all ,inite &hoi&e(&onstit"te an a)ro%ation o, ,inite olition- A #at"re and ,arseein% h"#an )ein% #i%ht )e a)le to ,ore&ast the de&ision o, so#e Ho"n%er asso&iate #ost a&&"ratelH' )"t this ,oreAnoIled%e taAes nothin% aIaH ,ro# the ,reedo# and %en"ineness o, the de&ision itsel,- The Gods ha e IiselH li#ited the ran%e o, the a&tion o, i##at"re Iill' )"t it is tr"e Iill' nonetheless' Iithin these de,ined li#its; E en the s"pre#e &orrelation o, all past' present' and ,"t"re &hoi&e does not in alidate the a"thenti&itH o, s"&h &hoosin%s- It rather indi&ates the ,oreordained trend o, the &os#os and s"%%ests ,oreAnoIled%e o, those )ein%s Iho #aH' or #aH not' ele&t to )e&o#e &ontri)"torH parts o, the experiential a&t"alization o, all realitH* Error in ,inite &hoosin% is ti#e )o"nd and ti#e li#ited- It &an exist onlH in ti#e and 4it5in the e ol in% presen&e o, the S"pre#e 3ein%- S"&h #istaAen &hoosin% is ti#e possi)le and indi&ates D)esides the in&o#pleteness o, the S"pre#eE that &ertain ran%e o, &hoi&e olitional

3643

Iith Ihi&h i##at"re &reat"res #"st )e endoIed in order to en9oH "ni erse pro%ression )H #aAin% ,reeIill &onta&t Iith realitH2222 PAPER 226 ( SUPRE=E AN. ULTI=ATE(TI=E AN. SPACE 226?7-* 2*77< 2*72 N N > Sin in ti#e-&onditioned spa&e &learlH pro es the te#poral li)ertH(e en li&ense(o, the ,inite Iill- Sin depi&ts i##at"ritH dazzled )H the ,reedo# o, the relati elH so erei%n Iill o, personalitH Ihile ,ailin% to per&ei e the s"pre#e o)li%ations and d"ties o, &os#i& &itizenship5 IniP"itH in the ,inite do#ains re eals the transient realitH o, all God-"nidenti,ied sel,hoodOnlH as a &reat"re )e&o#es God identi,ied' does he )e&o#e tr"lH real in the "ni erses- 5inite personalitH is not sel,-&reated' )"t in the s"per"ni erse arena o, &hoi&e it does sel,-deter#ine destinH+ The )estoIal o, li,e renders #aterialener%H sHste#s &apa)le o, sel,-perpet"ation' sel,-propa%ation' and sel,-adaptation- The )estoIal o, personalitH i#parts to li in% or%anis#s the ,"rther prero%ati es o, sel,-deter#ination' sel,-e ol"tion' and sel,-identi,i&ation

3644

Iith a ,"sion spirit o, .eitH7 S")personal li in% thin%s indi&ate #ind a&ti atin% ener%H-#atter' ,irst as phHsi&al &ontrollers' and then as ad9"tant #ind-spiritsPersonalitH endoI#ent &o#es ,ro# the 5ather and i#parts "niP"e prero%ati es o, &hoi&e to the li in% sHste#- 3"t i, personalitH has the prero%ati e o, exer&isin% olitional &hoi&e o, realitH identi,i&ation' and i, this is a tr"e and ,ree &hoi&e' then #"st e ol in% personalitH also ha e the possi)le &hoi&e o, )e&o#in% sel,-&on,"sin%' sel,-disr"ptin%' and sel,-destroHin%- The possi)ilitH o, &os#i& sel,destr"&tion &annot )e a oided i, the e ol in% personalitH is to )e tr"lH ,ree in the exer&ise o, ,inite Iill6 There,ore is there in&reased sa,etH in narroIin% the li#its o, personalitH &hoi&e thro"%ho"t the loIer le els o, existen&eChoi&e )e&o#es in&reasin%lH li)erated as the "ni erses are as&ended< &hoi&e e ent"allH approxi#ates di ine ,reedo# Ihen the as&endin% personalitH a&hie es di initH o, stat"s' s"pre#a&H o, &onse&ration to the p"rposes o, the "ni erse' &o#pletion o, &os#i&-Iisdo# attain#ent' and ,inalitH o, &reat"re identi,i&ation

3645

Iith the Iill and the IaH o, God6- CONTROL AN. O1ERCONTROL 2 In the ti#e-spa&e &reations' ,ree Iill is hed%ed a)o"t Iith restraints' Iith li#itations=aterial-li,e e ol"tion is ,irst #e&hani&al' then #ind a&ti ated' and Da,ter the )estoIal o, personalitHE it #aH )e&o#e spirit dire&ted- Or%ani& e ol"tion on the inha)ited Iorlds is phHsi&allH li#ited )H the potentials o, the ori%inal phHsi&al-li,e i#plantations o, the Li,e Carriers; =ortal #an is a #a&hine' a li in% #e&hanis#< his roots are tr"lH in the phHsi&al Iorld o, ener%H- =anH h"#an rea&tions are #e&hani&al in nat"re< #"&h o, li,e is #a&hineliAe- 3"t #an' a #e&hanis#' is #"&h #ore than a #a&hine< he is #ind endoIed and spirit indIelt< and tho"%h he &an ne er thro"%ho"t his #aterial li,e es&ape the &he#i&al and ele&tri&al #e&hani&s o, his existen&e' he &an in&reasin%lH learn hoI to s")ordinate this phHsi&alli,e #a&hine to the dire&ti e Iisdo# o, experien&e )H the pro&ess o, &onse&ratin% the h"#an #ind to the exe&"tion o, the spirit"al "r%es o, the indIellin% Tho"%ht Ad9"ster* The spirit li)erates' and the #e&hanis# li#its' the ,"n&tion o, Iill- I#per,e&t &hoi&e' "n&ontrolled )H #e&hanis#' "nidenti,ied

3646

Iith spirit' is dan%ero"s and "nsta)le- =e&hani&al do#inan&e ins"res sta)ilitH at the expense o, pro%ress< spirit allian&e li)erates &hoi&e ,ro# the phHsi&al le el and at the sa#e ti#e ass"res the di ine sta)ilitH prod"&ed )H a"%#ented "ni erse insi%ht and in&reased &os#i& &o#prehension> The %reat dan%er that )esets the &reat"re is that' in a&hie in% li)eration ,ro# the ,etters o, the li,e #e&hanis#' he Iill ,ail to &o#pensate this loss o, sta)ilitH )H e,,e&tin% a har#onio"s IorAin% liaison Iith spirit- Creat"re &hoi&e' Ihen relati elH li)erated ,ro# #e&hani&al sta)ilitH' #aH atte#pt ,"rther sel,-li)eration independent o, %reater spirit identi,i&ation5 The Ihole prin&iple o, )iolo%i& e ol"tion #aAes it i#possi)le ,or pri#iti e #an to 226?7-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 222; 2*7; N appear on the inha)ited Iorlds Iith anH lar%e endoI#ent o, sel,-restraint- There,ore does the sa#e &reati e desi%n Ihi&h p"rposed e ol"tion liAeIise pro ide those external restraints o, ti#e and spa&e' h"n%er and ,ear' Ihi&h e,,e&ti elH &ir&"#s&ri)e the s")spirit"al &hoi&e ran%e o, s"&h "n&"lt"red &reat"res- As #anMs #ind s"&&ess,"llH o erstrides in&reasin%lH

3647

di,,i&"lt )arriers' this sa#e &reati e desi%n has also pro ided ,or the sloI a&&"#"lation o, the ra&ial herita%e o, pain,"llH %arnered experiential Iisdo#(in other Iords' ,or the #aintenan&e o, a )alan&e )etIeen the di#inishin% external restraints and the a"%#entin% internal restraints+ The sloIness o, e ol"tion' o, h"#an &"lt"ral pro%ress' testi,ies to the e,,e&ti eness o, that )raAe(#aterial inertia(Ihi&h so e,,i&ientlH operates to retard dan%ero"s elo&ities o, pro%ress- Th"s does ti#e itsel, &"shion and distri)"te the otherIise lethal res"lts o, pre#at"re es&ape ,ro# the next-en&o#passin% )arriers to h"#an a&tion- 5or Ihen &"lt"re ad an&es o er,ast' Ihen #aterial a&hie e#ent o"tr"ns the e ol"tion o, Iorship-Iisdo#' then does &i ilization &ontain Iithin itsel, the seeds o, retro%ression< and "nless )"ttressed )H the sIi,t a"%#entation o, experiential Iisdo#' s"&h h"#an so&ieties Iill re&ede ,ro# hi%h )"t pre#at"re le els o, attain#ent' and the JdarA a%esL o, the interre%n"# o, Iisdo# Iill )ear Iitness to the inexora)le restoration o, the i#)alan&e )etIeen sel,-li)ertH and sel,&ontrol7 The iniP"itH o, Cali%astia Ias the )H-passin% o, the ti#e %o ernor o, pro%ressi e h"#an

3648

li)eration(the %rat"ito"s destr"&tion o, restrainin% )arriers' )arriers Ihi&h the #ortal #inds o, those ti#es had not experientiallH o erridden6 That #ind Ihi&h &an e,,e&t a partial a)rid%#ent o, ti#e and spa&e' )H this erH a&t pro es itsel, possessed o, the seeds o, Iisdo# Ihi&h &an e,,e&ti elH ser e in lie" o, the trans&ended )arrier o, restraint: L"&i,er si#ilarlH so"%ht to disr"pt the ti#e %o ernor operatin% in restraint o, the pre#at"re attain#ent o, &ertain li)erties in the lo&al sHste#- A lo&al sHste# settled in li%ht and li,e has experientiallH a&hie ed those ieIpoints and insi%hts Ihi&h #aAe ,easi)le the operation o, #anH te&hniP"es that Io"ld )e disr"pti e and destr"&ti e in the presettled eras o, that erH real#27 As #an shaAes o,, the sha&Ales o, ,ear' as he )rid%es &ontinents and o&eans Iith his #a&hines' %enerations and &ent"ries Iith his re&ords' he #"st s")stit"te ,or ea&h trans&ended restraint a neI and ol"ntarilH ass"#ed restraint in a&&ordan&e Iith the #oral di&tates o, expandin% h"#an Iisdo#- These sel,-i#posed restraints are at on&e the #ost poIer,"l and the #ost ten"o"s o, all the ,a&tors

3649

o, h"#an &i ilization(&on&epts o, 9"sti&e and ideals o, )rotherhood- =an e en P"ali,ies hi#sel, ,or the restrainin% %ar#ents o, #er&H Ihen he dares to lo e his ,elloI #en' Ihile he a&hie es the )e%innin%s o, spirit"al )rotherhood Ihen he ele&ts to #ete o"t to the# that treat#ent Ihi&h he hi#sel, Io"ld )e a&&orded' e en that treat#ent Ihi&h he &on&ei es that God Io"ld a&&ord the#22 An a"to#ati& "ni erse rea&tion is sta)le and' in so#e ,or#' &ontin"in% in the &os#osA personalitH Iho AnoIs God and desires to do his Iill' Iho has spirit insi%ht' is di inelH sta)le and eternallH existent=anMs %reat "ni erse ad ent"re &onsists in the transit o, his #ortal #ind ,ro# the sta)ilitH o, #e&hani&al stati&s to the di initH o, spirit"al dHna#i&s' and he a&hie es this trans,or#ation )H the ,or&e and &onstan&H o, his oIn personalitH de&isions' in ea&h o, li,eMs sit"ations de&larin%' JIt is #H Iill that Ho"r Iill )e done-L :- UNI1ERSE =ECCANIS=S 2 Ti#e and spa&e are a &on9oined #e&hanis# o, the #aster "ni erse- TheH are the de i&es Ihere)H ,inite &reat"res are ena)led to &oexist in the &os#os Iith the In,inite- 5inite

3650

&reat"res are e,,e&ti elH ins"lated ,ro# the a)sol"te le els )H ti#e and spa&e- 3"t these ins"latin% #edia' Iitho"t Ihi&h no #ortal &o"ld exist' operate dire&tlH to li#it the ran%e 222* PAPER 226 ( SUPRE=E AN. ULTI=ATE(TI=E AN. SPACE 226?:-2 2*7* N o, ,inite a&tion- Oitho"t the# no &reat"re &o"ld a&t' )"t )H the# the a&ts o, e erH &reat"re are de,initelH li#ited; =e&hanis#s prod"&ed )H hi%her #inds ,"n&tion to li)erate their &reati e so"r&es )"t to so#e de%ree "n arHin%lH li#it the a&tion o, all s")ordinate intelli%en&es- To the &reat"res o, the "ni erses this li#itation )e&o#es apparent as the #e&hanis# o, the "ni erses=an does not ha e "n,ettered ,ree Iill< there are li#its to his ran%e o, &hoi&e' )"t Iithin the radi"s o, this &hoi&e his Iill is relati elH so erei%n* The li,e #e&hanis# o, the #ortal personalitH' the h"#an )odH' is the prod"&t o, s"per#ortal &reati e desi%n< there,ore it &an ne er )e per,e&tlH &ontrolled )H #an hi#sel,OnlH Ihen as&endin% #an' in liaison Iith the ,"sed Ad9"ster' sel,-&reates the #e&hanis# ,or personalitH expression' Iill he a&hie e per,e&ted

3651

&ontrol thereo,> The %rand "ni erse is #e&hanis# as Iell as or%anis#' #e&hani&al and li in%(a li in% #e&hanis# a&ti ated )H a S"pre#e =ind' &o-ordinatin% Iith a S"pre#e Spirit' and ,indin% expression on #axi#"# le els o, poIer and personalitH "ni,i&ation as the S"pre#e 3ein%- 3"t to denH the #e&hanis# o, the ,inite &reation is to denH ,a&t and to disre%ard realitH5 =e&hanis#s are the prod"&ts o, #ind' &reati e #ind a&tin% on and in &os#i& potentials=e&hanis#s are the ,ixed &rHstallizations o, Creator tho"%ht' and theH e er ,"n&tion tr"e to the olitional &on&ept that %a e the# ori%in3"t the p"rposi eness o, anH #e&hanis# is in its ori%in' not in its ,"n&tion+ These #e&hanis#s sho"ld not )e tho"%ht o, as li#itin% the a&tion o, .eitH< rather is it tr"e that in these erH #e&hani&s .eitH has a&hie ed one phase o, eternal expression- The )asi& "ni erse #e&hanis#s ha e &o#e into existen&e in response to the a)sol"te Iill o, the 5irst So"r&e and Center' and theH Iill there,ore eternallH ,"n&tion in per,e&t har#onH Iith the plan o, the In,inite< theH are' indeed' the non olitional patterns o, that planerH

3652

7 Oe "nderstand so#ethin% o, hoI the #e&hanis# o, Paradise is &orrelated Iith the personalitH o, the Eternal Son< this is the ,"n&tion o, the Con9oint A&tor- And Ie ha e theories re%ardin% the operations o, the Uni ersal A)sol"te Iith respe&t to the theoreti&al #e&hanis#s o, the UnP"ali,ied and the potential person o, the .eitH A)sol"te- 3"t in the e ol in% .eities o, S"pre#e and Ulti#ate Ie o)ser e that &ertain i#personal phases are )ein% a&t"allH "nited Iith their olitional &o"nterparts' and th"s there is e ol in% a neI relationship )etIeen pattern and person6 In the eternitH o, the past the 5ather and the Son ,o"nd "nion in the "nitH o, the expression o, the In,inite Spirit- I,' in the eternitH o, the ,"t"re' the Creator Sons and the Creati e Spirits o, the lo&al "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e sho"ld attain &reati e "nion in the real#s o, o"ter spa&e' Ihat Io"ld their "nitH &reate as the &o#)ined expression o, their di ine nat"resQ It #aH Iell )e that Ie are to Iitness a hitherto "nre ealed #ani,estation o, Ulti#ate .eitH' a neI tHpe o, s"perad#inistrator- S"&h )ein%s Io"ld e#)ra&e "niP"e prero%ati es o, personalitH' )ein% the "nion o, personal Creator' i#personal

3653

Creati e Spirit' #ortal-&reat"re experien&e' and pro%ressi e personalization o, the .i ine =inister- S"&h )ein%s &o"ld )e "lti#ate in that theH Io"ld e#)ra&e personal and i#personal realitH' Ihile theH Io"ld &o#)ine the experien&es o, Creator and &reat"re- Ohate er the attri)"tes o, s"&h third persons o, these post"lated ,"n&tionin% trinities o, the &reations o, o"ter spa&e' theH Iill s"stain so#ethin% o, the sa#e relation to their Creator 5athers and their Creati e =others that the In,inite Spirit does to theUni ersal 5ather and the Eternal Son: God the S"pre#e is the personalization o, all "ni erse experien&e' the ,o&alization o, all ,inite e ol"tion' the #axi#ation o, all &reat"re realitH' the &ons"##ation o, &os#i& Iisdo#' the e#)odi#ent o, the har#onio"s )ea"ties o, the %alaxies o, ti#e' the tr"th o, &os#i& #ind #eanin%s' and the %oodness o, s"pre#e spirit al"es- And God the S"pre#e Iill' in the eternal ,"t"re' sHnthesize these #ani,old ,inite di ersities into one experientiallH #eanin%,"l Ihole' e en as theH are noI existentiallH "nited on a)sol"te le els in the Paradise TrinitH226?:-; PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 222> 2*7>

3654

N 27- 5UNCTIONS O5 PRO1I.ENCE 2 Pro iden&e does not #ean that God has de&ided all thin%s ,or "s and in ad an&eGod lo es "s too #"&h to do that' ,or that Io"ld )e nothin% short o, &os#i& tHrannH=an does ha e relati e poIers o, &hoi&eNeither is the di ine lo e that shortsi%hted a,,e&tion Ihi&h Io"ld pa#per and spoil the &hildren o, #en; The 5ather' Son' and Spirit(as the TrinitH( are not the Al#i%htH S"pre#e' )"t the s"pre#a&H o, the Al#i%htH &an ne er )e #ani,est Iitho"t the#- The gro4t5 o, the Al#i%htH is &entered on the A)sol"tes o, a&t"alitH and predi&ated on the A)sol"tes o, potentialitH3"t the functions o, the Al#i%htH S"pre#e are related to the ,"n&tions o, the Paradise TrinitH* It Io"ld appear that' in the S"pre#e 3ein%' all phases o, "ni erse a&ti itH are )ein% partiallH re"nited )H the personalitH o, this experiential .eitH- Ohen' there,ore' Ie desire to ieI the TrinitH as one God' and i, Ie li#it this &on&ept to the present AnoIn and or%anized %rand "ni erse' Ie dis&o er that the e ol in% S"pre#e 3ein% is the partial portrait"re o, the Paradise TrinitH- And Ie ,"rther

3655

,ind that this S"pre#e .eitH is e ol in% as the personalitH sHnthesis o, ,inite #atter' #ind' and spirit in the %rand "ni erse> The Gods ha e attri)"tes )"t the TrinitH has ,"n&tions' and liAe the TrinitH' pro iden&e is a ,"n&tion' the &o#posite o, the otherthanpersonal o er&ontrol o, the "ni erse o, "ni erses' extendin% ,ro# the e ol"tionarH le els o, the Se en,old sHnthesizin% in the poIer o, the Al#i%htH on "p thro"%h the trans&endental real#s o, the Ulti#a&H o, .eitH5 God lo es ea&h &reat"re as a &hild' and that lo e o ershadoIs ea&h &reat"re thro"%ho"t all ti#e and eternitH- Pro iden&e ,"n&tions Iith re%ard to the total and deals Iith the ,"n&tion o, anH &reat"re as s"&h ,"n&tion is related to the total- Pro idential inter ention Iith re%ard to anH )ein% is indi&ati e o, the i#portan&e o, the function o, that )ein% as &on&erns the e ol"tionarH %roIth o, so#e total< s"&h total #aH )e the total ra&e' the total nation' the total planet' or e en a hi%her total- It is the i#portan&e o, the ,"n&tion o, the &reat"re that o&&asions pro idential inter ention' not the i#portan&e o, the &reat"re as a person+ Ne ertheless' the 5ather as a person #aH at anH ti#e interpose a ,atherlH hand in the

3656

strea# o, &os#i& e ents all in a&&ordan&e Iith the Iill o, God and in &onsonan&e Iith the Iisdo# o, God and as #oti ated )H the lo e o, God7 3"t Ihat #an &alls pro iden&e is all too o,ten the prod"&t o, his oIn i#a%ination' the ,ort"ito"s 9"xtaposition o, the &ir&"#stan&es o, &han&e- There is' hoIe er' a real and e#er%in% pro iden&e in the ,inite real# o, "ni erse existen&e' a tr"e and a&t"alizin% &orrelation o, the ener%ies o, spa&e' the #otions o, ti#e' the tho"%hts o, intelle&t' the ideals o, &hara&ter' the desires o, spirit"al nat"res' and the p"rposi e olitional a&ts o, e ol in% personalitiesThe &ir&"#stan&es o, the #aterial real#s ,ind ,inal ,inite inte%ration in the interlo&Ain% presen&es o, the S"pre#e and the Ulti#ate6 As the #e&hanis#s o, the %rand "ni erse are per,e&ted to a point o, ,inal pre&ision thro"%h the o er&ontrol o, #ind' and as &reat"re #ind as&ends to the per,e&tion o, di initH attain#ent thro"%h per,e&ted inte%ration Iith spirit' and as the S"pre#e &onseP"entlH e#er%es as an actual "ni,ier o, all these "ni erse pheno#ena' so does pro iden&e )e&o#e in&reasin%lH dis&erni)le: So#e o, the a#azin%lH ,ort"ito"s &onditions o&&asionallH pre ailin% on the e ol"tionarH

3657

Iorlds #aH )e d"e to the %rad"allH e#er%in% presen&e o, the S"pre#e' the ,oretastin% o, his ,"t"re "ni erse a&ti ities- =ost o, Ihat a #ortal Io"ld &all pro idential is not< his 9"d%#ent o, s"&h #atters is erH handi&apped )H la&A o, ,arsi%hted ision into the tr"e #eanin%s o, the &ir&"#stan&es o, li,e="&h o, Ihat a #ortal Io"ld &all %ood l"&A #i%ht reallH )e )ad l"&A< the s#ile o, ,ort"ne that )estoIs "nearned leis"re and "ndeser ed Iealth #aH )e the %reatest o, h"#an a,,li&tions< the apparent &r"eltH o, a per erse ,ate that heaps tri)"lation "pon so#e s",,erin% 2225 PAPER 226 ( SUPRE=E AN. ULTI=ATE(TI=E AN. SPACE 226?27-: 2*75 N #ortal #aH in realitH )e the te#perin% ,ire that is trans#"tin% the so,t iron o, i##at"re personalitH into the te#pered steel o, real &hara&ter27 There is a pro iden&e in the e ol in% "ni erses' and it &an )e dis&o ered )H &reat"res to 9"st the extent that theH ha e attained &apa&itH to per&ei e the p"rpose o, the e ol in% "ni ersesCo#plete &apa&itH to dis&ern "ni erse p"rposes eP"als the e ol"tionarH &o#pletion o, the &reat"re and #aH otherIise )e expressed

3658

as the attain#ent o, the S"pre#e Iithin the li#its o, the present state o, the in&o#plete "ni erses22 The lo e o, the 5ather operates dire&tlH in the heart o, the indi id"al' independent o, the a&tions or rea&tions o, all other indi id"als< the relationship is personal(#an and God- The i#personal presen&e o, .eitH DAl#i%htH S"pre#e and Paradise TrinitHE #ani,ests re%ard ,or the Ihole' not ,or the partThe pro iden&e o, the o er&ontrol o, S"pre#a&H )e&o#es in&reasin%lH apparent as the s"&&essi e parts o, the "ni erse pro%ress in the attain#ent o, ,inite destinies- As the sHste#s' &onstellations' "ni erses' and s"per"ni erses )e&o#e settled in li%ht and li,e' the S"pre#e in&reasin%lH e#er%es as the #eanin%,"l &orrelator o, all that is transpirin%' Ihile the Ulti#ate %rad"allH e#er%es as the trans&endental "ni,ier o, all thin%s2; In the )e%innin%s on an e ol"tionarH Iorld the nat"ral o&&"rren&es o, the #aterial order and the personal desires o, h"#an )ein%s o,ten appear to )e anta%onisti&- ="&h that taAes pla&e on an e ol in% Iorld is rather hard ,or #ortal #an to "nderstand(nat"ral laI is so o,ten apparentlH &r"el' heartless' and indi,,erent to all that is tr"e' )ea"ti,"l' and

3659

%ood in h"#an &o#prehension- 3"t as h"#anitH pro%resses in planetarH de elop#ent' Ie o)ser e that this ieIpoint is #odi,ied )H the ,olloIin% ,a&tors? 2* 2- Man9s augmenting "ision(his in&reased "nderstandin% o, the Iorld in Ihi&h he li es< his enlar%in% &apa&itH ,or the &o#prehension o, the #aterial ,a&ts o, ti#e' the #eanin%,"l ideas o, tho"%ht' and the al"a)le ideals o, spirit"al insi%ht- As lon% as #en #eas"re onlH )H the Hardsti&A o, the thin%s o, a phHsi&al nat"re' theH &an ne er hope to ,ind "nitH in ti#e and spa&e2> ;- Man9s increasing control(the %rad"al a&&"#"lation o, the AnoIled%e o, the laIs o, the #aterial Iorld' the p"rposes o, spirit"al existen&e' and the possi)ilities o, the philosophi& &o-ordination o, these tIo realities=an' the sa a%e' Ias helpless )e,ore the onsla"%hts o, nat"ral ,or&es' Ias sla ish )e,ore the &r"el #asterH o, his oIn inner ,earsSe#i&i ilized #an is )e%innin% to "nlo&A the storeho"se o, the se&rets o, the nat"ral real#s' and his s&ien&e is sloIlH )"t e,,e&ti elH destroHin% his s"perstitions Ihile at the sa#e ti#e pro idin% a neI and enlar%ed ,a&t"al )asis ,or the &o#prehension o, the #eanin%s o, philosophH

3660

and the

al"es o, tr"e spirit"al experien&e-

=an' the &i ilized' Iill so#edaH a&hie e relati e #asterH o, the phHsi&al ,or&es o, his planet< the lo e o, God in his heart Iill )e e,,e&ti elH o"tpo"red as lo e ,or his ,elloI #en' Ihile the al"es o, h"#an existen&e Iill )e nearin% the li#its o, #ortal &apa&itH25 *- Man9s uni"erse integration(the in&rease o, h"#an insi%ht pl"s the in&rease o, h"#an experiential a&hie e#ent )rin%s hi# into &loser har#onH Iith the "ni,Hin% presen&es o, S"pre#a&H(Paradise TrinitH and S"pre#e 3ein%- And this is Ihat esta)lishes the so erei%ntH o, the S"pre#e on the Iorlds lon% settled in li%ht and li,e- S"&h ad an&ed planets are indeed poe#s o, har#onH' pi&t"res o, the )ea"tH o, a&hie ed %oodness attained thro"%h the p"rs"it o, &os#i& tr"th- And i, s"&h thin%s &an happen to a planet' then e en %reater thin%s &an happen to a sHste# and the lar%er "nits o, the %rand "ni erse as theH too a&hie e a settledness indi&atin% the exha"stion o, the potentials ,or ,inite %roIth2+ On a planet o, this ad an&ed order' pro iden&e has )e&o#e an a&t"alitH' the &ir&"#stan&es o, li,e are &orrelated' )"t this is not onlH )e&a"se #an has &o#e to do#inate the #aterial pro)le#s o, his Iorld< it is also )e&a"se

3661

he has )e%"n to li e a&&ordin% to the trend o, the "ni erses< he is ,olloIin% the pathIaH o, S"pre#a&H to the attain#ent o, the Uni ersal 5ather226?27-27 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 222+ 2*7+ N 27 The Ain%do# o, God is in the hearts o, #en' and Ihen this Ain%do# )e&o#es a&t"al in the heart o, e erH indi id"al on a Iorld' then GodMs r"le has )e&o#e a&t"al on that planet< and this is the attained so erei%ntH o, the S"pre#e 3ein%26 To realize pro iden&e in ti#e' #an #"st a&&o#plish the tasA o, a&hie in% per,e&tion3"t #an &an e en noI ,oretaste this pro iden&e in its eternitH #eanin%s as he ponders the "ni erse ,a&t that all thin%s' )e theH %ood or e il' IorA to%ether ,or the ad an&e#ent o, God-AnoIin% #ortals in their P"est ,or the 5ather o, all2: Pro iden&e )e&o#es in&reasin%lH dis&erni)le as #en rea&h "pIard ,ro# the #aterial to the spirit"al- The attain#ent o, &o#pleted spirit"al insi%ht ena)les the as&endin% personalitH to dete&t har#onH in Ihat Ias thereto,ore &haos- E en #orontia #ota represents a

3662

real ad an&e in this dire&tion;7 Pro iden&e is in part the o er&ontrol o, the in&o#plete S"pre#e #ani,ested in the in&o#plete "ni erses' and it #"st there,ore e er )e? 2- Partial(d"e to the in&o#pleteness o, the a&t"alization o, the S"pre#e 3ein%' and ;- #npredicta'le(d"e to the ,l"&t"ations in &reat"re attit"de' Ihi&h e er aries ,ro# aria)le le el to le el' th"s &a"sin% apparentlH re&ipro&al response in the S"pre#e;2 Ohen #en praH ,or pro idential inter ention in the &ir&"#stan&es o, li,e' #anH ti#es the ansIer to their praHer is their oIn &han%ed attit"des toIard li,e- 3"t pro iden&e is not Ihi#si&al' neither is it ,antasti& nor #a%i&al- It is the sloI and s"re e#er%en&e o, the #i%htH so erei%n o, the ,inite "ni erses' Ihose #a9esti& presen&e the e ol in% &reat"res o&&asionallH dete&t in their "ni erse pro%ressionsPro iden&e is the s"re and &ertain #ar&h o, the %alaxies o, spa&e and the personalities o, ti#e toIard the %oals o, eternitH' ,irst in the S"pre#e' then in the Ulti#ate' and perhaps in the A)sol"te- And in in,initH Ie )elie e there is the sa#e pro iden&e' and this is the Iill' the a&tions' the p"rpose o, the Paradise TrinitH th"s #oti atin% the &os#i& panora#a

3663

o, "ni erses "pon "ni erses;; FSponsored )H a =i%htH =essen%er te#porarilH so9o"rnin% on Urantia-G 2227 PAPER 226 ( SUPRE=E AN. ULTI=ATE(TI=E AN. SPACE 226?27-;; 2*77 N THE URANTIA BOOK PART III THE HISTOR- OF URANTIA PAPER 11+ THE BESTO1ALS OF CHRIST .ICHAEL The Urantia Book Fellow hi! Uversa Press Edition, 2008 http://urantiabook.org PAPER 22: TCE 3ESTOOALS O5 CCRIST =ICCAEL Chie, o, the E enin% Stars o, Ne)adon' I a# assi%ned to Urantia )H Ga)riel on the #ission o, re ealin% the storH o, the se en )estoIals o, the Uni erse So erei%n' =i&hael o, Ne)adon' and #H na#e is Ga alia- In #aAin% this presentation' I Iill adhere stri&tlH to the li#itations i#posed )H #H &o##ission; The attri)"te o, )estoIal is inherent in the Paradise Sons o, theUni ersal 5ather- In their desire to &o#e &lose to the li,e experien&es o,

3664

their s")ordinate li in% &reat"res' the

ario"s

orders o, the Paradise Sons are re,le&tin% the di ine nat"re o, their Paradise parents- The Eternal Son o, the Paradise TrinitH led the IaH in this pra&ti&e' ha in% se en ti#es )estoIed hi#sel, "pon the se en &ir&"its o, Ca ona d"rin% the ti#es o, the as&ension o, Grand,anda and the ,irst o, the pil%ri#s ,ro# ti#e and spa&e- And the Eternal Son &ontin"es to )estoI hi#sel, "pon the lo&al "ni erses o, spa&e in the persons o, his representati es' the =i&hael and A onal Sons* Ohen the Eternal Son )estoIs a Creator Son "pon a pro9e&ted lo&al "ni erse' that Creator Son ass"#es ,"ll responsi)ilitH ,or the &o#pletion' &ontrol' and &o#pos"re o, that neI "ni erse' in&l"din% the sole#n oath to the eternal TrinitH not to ass"#e ,"ll so erei%ntH o, the neI &reation "ntil his se en &reat"re )estoIals shall ha e )een s"&&ess,"llH &o#pleted and &erti,ied )H the An&ients o, .aHs o, the s"per"ni erse o, 9"risdi&tion- This o)li%ation is ass"#ed )H e erH =i&hael Son Iho ol"nteers to %o o"t ,ro# Paradise to en%a%e in "ni erse or%anization and &reation> The p"rpose o, these &reat"re in&arnations is to ena)le s"&h Creators to )e&o#e Iise' sH#patheti&' 9"st' and "nderstandin%

3665

so erei%ns- These di ine Sons are innatelH 9"st' )"t theH )e&o#e "nderstandin%lH #er&i,"l as a res"lt o, these s"&&essi e )estoIal experien&es< theH are nat"rallH #er&i,"l' )"t these experien&es #aAe the# #er&i,"l in neI and additional IaHs- These )estoIals are the last steps in their ed"&ation and trainin% ,or the s")li#e tasAs o, r"lin% the lo&al "ni erses in di ine ri%hteo"sness and )H 9"st 9"d%#ent5 Tho"%h n"#ero"s in&idental )ene,its a&&r"e to the ario"s Iorlds' sHste#s' and &onstellations' as Iell as to the di,,erent orders o, "ni erse intelli%en&es a,,e&ted and )ene,ited )H these )estoIals' still theH are pri#arilH desi%ned to &o#plete the personal trainin% and "ni erse ed"&ation o, a Creator Son hi#sel,These )estoIals are not essential to the Iise' 9"st' and e,,i&ient #ana%e#ent o, a lo&al "ni erse' )"t theH are a)sol"telH ne&essarH to a ,air' #er&i,"l' and "nderstandin% ad#inistration o, s"&h a &reation' tee#in% Iith its aried ,or#s o, li,e and its #Hriads o, intelli%ent )"t i#per,e&t &reat"res+ The =i&hael Sons )e%in their IorA o, "ni erse or%anization Iith a ,"ll and 9"st sH#pathH ,or the ario"s orders o, )ein%s Iho# theH ha e &reated- TheH ha e ast stores o, #er&H ,or all these di,,erin% &reat"res' e en

3666

pitH ,or those Iho err and ,lo"nder in the sel,ish #ire o, their oIn prod"&tion- 3"t s"&h endoI#ents o, 9"sti&e and ri%hteo"sness Iill not s",,i&e in the esti#ate o, the An&ients o, .aHs- These tri"ne r"lers o, the s"per"ni erses Iill ne er &erti,H a Creator Son as Uni erse So erei%n "ntil he has reallH a&P"ired the ieIpoint o, his oIn &reat"res )H a&t"al erH &reat"res the#sel esexperien&e in the en iron#ent o, their existen&e and as these In this IaH s"&h Sons )e&o#e intelli%ent and "nderstandin% r"lers< theH &o#e to 3no4 the N exer&ise "ni erse a"thoritH- 3H li in% experien&e theH possess the#sel es o, pra&ti&al #er&H' ,air 9"d%#ent' and the patien&e )orn o, experiential &reat"re existen&e7 The lo&al "ni erse o, Ne)adon is noI r"led )H a Creator Son Iho has &o#pleted his ser i&e o, )estoIal< he rei%ns in 9"st and #er&i,"l s"pre#a&H o er all the ast real#s o, his e ol in% and per,e&tin% "ni erse- =i&hael o, Ne)adon is the +22'2;2st )estoIal o, the Eternal Son "pon the "ni erses o, ti#e and spa&e' and he )e%an the or%anization o, Ho"r lo&al "ni erse a)o"t ,o"r h"ndred )illion Hears a%o- =i&hael ario"s %ro"ps o er Ihi&h theH r"le and 2*76< 2*7:

3667

#ade readH ,or his ,irst )estoIal ad ent"re a)o"t the ti#e Urantia Ias taAin% on its present ,or#' one )illion Hears a%o- Cis )estoIals ha e o&&"rred a)o"t one h"ndred and ,i,tH #illion Hears apart' the last taAin% pla&e onUrantia nineteen h"ndred Hears a%o- I Iill noI pro&eed to "n,old the nat"re and &hara&ter o, these )estoIals as ,"llH as #H &o##ission per#its2- TCE 5IRST 3ESTOOAL 2 It Ias a sole#n o&&asion on Sal in%ton al#ost one )illion Hears a%o Ihen the asse#)led dire&tors and &hie,s o, the "ni erse o, Ne)adon heard =i&hael anno"n&e that his elder )rother' I##an"el' Io"ld presentlH ass"#e a"thoritH in Ne)adon Ihile he D=i&haelE Io"ld )e a)sent on an "nexplained #ission- No other anno"n&e#ent Ias #ade a)o"t this transa&tion ex&ept that the ,areIell )road&ast to the Constellation 5athers' a#on% other instr"&tions' said? JAnd ,or this period I pla&e Ho" "nder the &are and Aeepin% o, I##an"el Ihile I %o to do the )iddin% o, #H Paradise 5ather-L ; A,ter sendin% this ,areIell )road&ast' =i&hael appeared on the dispat&hin% ,ield o, Sal in%ton' 9"st as on #anH pre io"s o&&asions Ihen preparin% ,or depart"re to U ersa

3668

or Paradise ex&ept that he &a#e alone- Ce &on&l"ded his state#ent o, depart"re Iith these Iords? JI lea e Ho" )"t ,or a short season=anH o, Ho"' I AnoI' Io"ld %o Iith #e' )"t Ihither I %o Ho" &annot &o#e- That Ihi&h I a# a)o"t to do' Ho" &annot do- I %o to do the Iill o, the Paradise .eities' and Ihen I ha e ,inished#H #ission and ha e a&P"ired this experien&e' I Iill ret"rn to #H pla&e a#on% Ho"-L And ha in% th"s spoAen' =i&hael o,Ne)adon anished ,ro# the si%ht o, all those asse#)led and did not reappear ,or tIentH Hears o, standard ti#e- In all Sal in%ton' onlH the .i ine =inister and I##an"el AneI Ihat Ias taAin% pla&e' and the Union o, .aHs shared his se&ret onlH Iith the &hie, exe&"ti e o, the "ni erse' Ga)riel' the 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star* All the inha)itants o, Sal in%ton and those dIellin% on the &onstellation and sHste# headP"arters Iorlds asse#)led a)o"t their respe&ti e re&ei in% stations ,or "ni erse intelli%en&e' hopin% to %et so#e Iord o, the #ission and Iherea)o"ts o, the Creator SonNot "ntil the third daH a,ter =i&haelMs depart"re Ias anH #essa%e o, possi)le si%ni,i&an&e re&ei ed- On this daH a &o##"ni&ation Ias

3669

re%istered on Sal in%ton ,ro# the =el&hizedeA sphere' the headP"arters o, that order in Ne)adon' Ihi&h si#plH re&orded this extraordinarH and ne er-)e,ore-heard-o, transa&tion? JAt noon todaH there appeared on the re&ei in% ,ield o, this Iorld a stran%e =el&hizedeA Son' not o, o"r n"#)er )"t IhollH liAe o"r order- Ce Ias a&&o#panied )H a solitarH o#niaphi# Iho )ore &redentials ,ro# U ersa and presented orders addressed to o"r &hie,' deri ed ,ro# the An&ients o, .aHs and &on&"rred in )H I##an"el o, Sal in%ton' dire&tin% that this neI =el&hizedeA Son )e re&ei ed into o"r order and assi%ned to the e#er%en&H ser i&e o, the =el&hizedeAs o, Ne)adon- And it has )een so ordered< it has )een done-L > And this is a)o"t all that appears on the re&ords o, Sal in%ton re%ardin% the ,irst =i&hael )estoIal- Nothin% #ore appears "ntil a,ter one h"ndred Hears o, Urantia ti#e' Ihen there Ias re&orded the ,a&t o, =i&haelMs ret"rn and "nanno"n&ed res"#ption o, the dire&tion o, "ni erse a,,airs- 3"t a stran%e re&ord is to )e ,o"nd on the =el&hizedeA Iorld' a re&ital o, the ser i&e o, this "niP"e =el&hizedeA Son o, the e#er%en&H &orps o, that a%e- This 222: PAPER 22: ( TCE 3ESTOOALS O5 CCRIST =ICCAEL 22:?2->

3670

2*27 N re&ord is preser ed in a si#ple te#ple Ihi&h noI o&&"pies the ,ore%ro"nd o, the ho#e o, the 5ather =el&hizedeA' and it &o#prises the narration o, the ser i&e o, this transitorH =el&hizedeA Son in &onne&tion Iith his assi%n#ent to tIentH-,o"r #issions o, "ni erse e#er%en&H- And this re&ord' Ihi&h I ha e so re&entlH re ieIed' ends th"s? 5 JAnd at noon on this daH' Iitho"t pre io"s anno"n&e#ent and Iitnessed )H onlH three o, o"r )rotherhood' this isitin% Son o, o"r order disappeared ,ro# o"r Iorld as he &a#e' a&&o#panied onlH )H a solitarH o#niaphi#< and this re&ord is noI &losed Iith the &erti,i&ation that this isitor li ed as a =el&hizedeA' in the liAeness o, a =el&hizedeA he IorAed as a =el&hizedeA' and he ,aith,"llH per,or#ed all o, his assi%n#ents as an e#er%en&H Son o, o"r order- 3H "ni ersal &onsent he has )e&o#e &hie, o, =el&hizedeAs' ha in% earned o"r lo e and adoration )H his #at&hless Iisdo#' s"pre#e lo e' and s"per) de otion to d"tH- Ce lo ed "s' "nderstood "s' and ser ed Iith "s' and ,ore er Ie are his loHal and de oted ,elloI =el&hizedeAs' ,or this stran%er on o"r Iorld has noI eternallH )e&o#e a

3671

"ni erse #inister o, =el&hizedeA nat"re-L + And that is all I a# per#itted to tell Ho" o, the ,irst )estoIal o, =i&hael- Oe' o, &o"rse' ,"llH "nderstand that this stran%e =el&hizedeA Iho so #Hsterio"slH ser ed Iith the =el&hizedeAs a )illion Hears a%o Ias none other than the in&arnated =i&hael on the #ission o, his ,irst )estoIal- The re&ords do not spe&i,i&allH state that this "niP"e and e,,i&ient =el&hizedeA Ias =i&hael' )"t it is "ni ersallH )elie ed that he Ias- Pro)a)lH the a&t"al state#ent o, that ,a&t &annot )e ,o"nd o"tside o, the re&ords o, Sonarin%ton' and the re&ords o, that se&ret Iorld are not open to "s- OnlH on this sa&red Iorld o, the di ine Sons are the#Hsteries o, in&arnation and )estoIal ,"llH AnoInOe all AnoI o, the ,a&ts o, the =i&hael )estoIals' )"t Ie do not "nderstand hoI theH are e,,e&ted- Oe do not AnoI hoI the r"ler o, a "ni erse' the &reator o, the =el&hizedeAs' &an so s"ddenlH and#Hsterio"slH )e&o#e one o, their n"#)er and' as one o, the#' li e a#on% the# and IorA as a =el&hizedeA Son ,or one h"ndred Hears- 3"t it so happened;- TCE SECON. 3ESTOOAL 2 5or al#ost one h"ndred and ,i,tH #illion Hears a,ter the =el&hizedeA )estoIal o, =i&hael'

3672

all Ient Iell in the "ni erse o, Ne)adon' Ihen tro")le )e%an to )reI in sHste# 22 o, &onstellation *7- This tro")le in ol ed a #is"nderstandin% )H a LanonandeA Son' a SHste# So erei%n' Ihi&h had )een ad9"di&ated )H the Constellation 5athers and appro ed )H the 5aith,"l o, .aHs' the Paradise &o"nselor to that &onstellation' )"t the protestin% SHste# So erei%n Ias not ,"llH re&on&iled to the A,ter #ore than one h"ndred Hears o, dissatis,a&tion he led his asso&iates in one o, the #ost Iidespread and disastro"s re)ellions a%ainst the so erei%ntH o, the Creator Son e er insti%ated in the "ni erse o, Ne)adon' a re)ellion lon% sin&e ad9"di&ated and ended )H the a&tion o, the An&ients o, .aHs on U ersa; This re)el SHste# So erei%n' L"tentia' rei%ned s"pre#e on his headP"arters planet ,or #ore than tIentH Hears o, standard Ne)adon ti#e< Ihere"pon' the =ost Ci%hs' Iith appro al ,ro# U ersa' ordered his se%re%ation and reP"isitioned the Sal in%ton r"lers ,or the desi%nation o, a neI SHste# So erei%n to ass"#e dire&tion o, that stri,e-torn and &on,"sed sHste# o, inha)ited Iorlds* Si#"ltaneo"slH Iith the re&eption o, this reP"est on Sal in%ton' =i&hael initiated the se&ond o, those extraordinarH pro&la#ations erdi&t-

3673

o, intention to )e a)sent ,ro# the "ni erse headP"arters ,or the p"rpose o, Jdoin% the )iddin% o, #H Paradise 5ather'L pro#isin% to Jret"rn in d"e seasonL and &on&entratin% all a"thoritH in the hands o, his Paradise )rother' I##an"el' the Union o, .aHs> And then' )H the sa#e te&hniP"e o)ser ed at the ti#e o, his depart"re in &onne&tion Iith the =el&hizedeA )estoIal' =i&hael a%ain tooA lea e o, his headP"arters sphere- Three daHs a,ter this "nexplained lea e-taAin% there 22:?2-5 PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 22;7 2*22 N appeared a#on% the reser e &orps o, the pri#arH LanonandeA Sons o, Ne)adon' a neI and "nAnoIn #e#)er- This neI Son appeared at noon' "nanno"n&ed and a&&o#panied )H a lone tertiaphi# Iho )ore &redentials ,ro# the U ersa An&ients o, .aHs' &erti,ied )H I##an"el o, Sal in%ton' dire&tin% that this neI Son )e assi%ned to sHste# 22 o, &onstellation *7 as the s"&&essor o, the deposed L"tentia and Iith ,"ll a"thoritH as a&tin% SHste# So erei%n pendin% the appoint#ent o, a neI so erei%n5 5or #ore than se enteen Hears o, "ni erse ti#e this stran%e and "nAnoIn te#porarH

3674

r"ler ad#inistered the a,,airs and IiselH ad9"di&ated the di,,i&"lties o, this &on,"sed and de#oralized lo&al sHste#- No SHste# So erei%n Ias e er #ore ardentlH lo ed or #ore IidespreadlH honored and respe&tedIn 9"sti&e and #er&H this neI r"ler set the t"r)"lent sHste# in order Ihile he painstaAin%lH #inistered to all his s")9e&ts' e en o,,erin% his re)ellio"s prede&essor the pri ile%e o, sharin% the sHste# throne o, a"thoritH i, he Io"ld onlH apolo%ize to I##an"el ,or his indis&retions- 3"t L"tentia sp"rned these o ert"res o, #er&H' Iell AnoIin% that this neI and stran%e SHste# So erei%n Ias none other than =i&hael' the erH "ni erse r"ler Iho# he had so re&entlH de,ied- 3"t #illions o, his #is%"ided and del"ded ,olloIers a&&epted the ,or%i eness o, this neI r"ler' AnoIn in that a%e as the Sa ior So erei%n o, the sHste# o, Palonia+ And then &a#e that e ent,"l daH on Ihi&h there arri ed the neIlH appointed SHste# So erei%n' desi%nated )H the "ni erse a"thorities as the per#anent s"&&essor o, the deposed L"tentia' and all Palonia #o"rned the depart"re o, the #ost no)le and the #ost )eni%n sHste# r"ler that Ne)adon had e er AnoIn-

3675

Ce Ias )elo ed )H all the sHste# and adored )H his ,elloIs o, all %ro"ps o, the LanonandeA Sons- Cis depart"re Ias not "n&ere#onio"s< a %reat &ele)ration Ias arran%ed Ihen he le,t the sHste# headP"arters- E en his errin% prede&essor sent this #essa%e? J!"st and ri%hteo"s are Ho" in all Ho"r IaHs- Ohile I &ontin"e in re9e&tion o, the Paradise r"le' I a# &o#pelled to &on,ess that Ho" are a 9"st and #er&i,"l ad#inistrator-L 7 And then did this transient r"ler o, a re)ellio"s sHste# taAe lea e o, the planet o, his short ad#inistrati e so9o"rn' Ihile on the third daH therea,ter =i&hael appeared on Sal in%ton and res"#ed the dire&tion o, the "ni erse o, Ne)adon- There soon ,olloIed the third U ersa pro&la#ation o, the ad an&in% 9"risdi&tion o, the so erei%ntH and a"thoritH o, =i&hael- The ,irst pro&la#ation Ias #ade at the ti#e o, his arri al in Ne)adon' the se&ond Ias iss"ed soon a,ter the &o#pletion o, the =el&hizedeA )estoIal' and noI the third ,olloIs "pon the ter#ination o, the se&ond or LanonandeA #ission*- TCE TCIR. 3ESTOOAL 2 The s"pre#e &o"n&il on Sal in%ton had 9"st ,inished the &onsideration o, the &all o, the Li,e Carriers on planet ;27 in sHste# 67 in

3676

&onstellation +2 ,or the dispat&h to their assistan&e o, a =aterial Son- NoI this planet Ias sit"ated in a sHste# o, inha)ited Iorlds Ihere another SHste# So erei%n had %one astraH' the se&ond s"&h re)ellion in all Ne)adon "p to that ti#e; Upon the reP"est o, =i&hael' a&tion on the petition o, the Li,e Carriers o, this planet Ias de,erred pendin% its &onsideration )H I##an"el and his report thereon- This Ias an irre%"lar pro&ed"re' and I Iell re#e#)er hoI Ie all anti&ipated so#ethin% "n"s"al' and Ie Iere not lon% held in s"spense- =i&hael pro&eeded to pla&e "ni erse dire&tion in the hands o, I##an"el' Ihile he intr"sted &o##and o, the &elestial ,or&es to Ga)riel' and ha in% th"s disposed o, his ad#inistrati e responsi)ilities' he tooA lea e o, the Uni erse =other Spirit and anished ,ro# the dispat&hin% ,ield o, Sal in%ton pre&iselH as he had done on tIo pre io"s o&&asions* And' as #i%ht ha e )een expe&ted' on the third daH therea,ter there appeared' "nanno"n&ed' on the headP"arters Iorld o, sHste# 67 in &onstellation +2' a stran%e =aterial 22;2 PAPER 22: ( TCE 3ESTOOALS O5 CCRIST =ICCAEL 22:?*-* 2*2;

3677

N Son' a&&o#panied )H a lone se&onaphi#' a&&redited )H the U ersa An&ients o, .aHs' and &erti,ied )H I##an"el o, Sal in%tonI##ediatelH the a&tin% SHste# So erei%n appointed this neI and #Hsterio"s =aterial Son a&tin% PlanetarH Prin&e o, Iorld ;27' and this desi%nation Ias at on&e &on,ir#ed )H the =ost Ci%hs o, &onstellation +2> Th"s did this "niP"e =aterial Son )e%in his di,,i&"lt &areer on a P"arantined Iorld o, se&ession and re)ellion' lo&ated in a )elea%"ered sHste# Iitho"t anH dire&t &o##"ni&ation Iith the o"tside "ni erse' IorAin% alone ,or one Ihole %eneration o, planetarH ti#e- This e#er%en&H =aterial Son e,,e&ted the repentan&e and re&la#ation o, the de,a"ltin% PlanetarH Prin&e and his entire sta,, and Iitnessed the restoration o, the planet to the loHal ser i&e o, the Paradise r"le as esta)lished in the lo&al "ni erses- In d"e ti#e a =aterial Son and .a"%hter arri ed on this re9" enated and redee#ed Iorld' and Ihen theH had )een d"lH installed as isi)le planetarH r"lers' the transitorH or e#er%en&H PlanetarH Prin&e tooA ,or#al lea e' disappearin% at noon one daH- On the third daH therea,ter' =i&hael appeared in his a&&"sto#ed pla&e on

3678

Sal in%ton' and

erH soon the s"per"ni erse

)road&asts &arried the ,o"rth pro&la#ation o, the An&ients o, .aHs anno"n&in% the ,"rther ad an&e#ent o, the so erei%ntH o, =i&hael in Ne)adon5 I re%ret that I do not ha e per#ission to narrate the patien&e' ,ortit"de' and sAill Iith Ihi&h this =aterial Son #et the trHin% sit"ations on this &on,"sed planet- The re&la#ation o, this isolated Iorld is one o, the #ost )ea"ti,"llH to"&hin% &hapters in the annals o, sal ation thro"%ho"t Ne)adon- 3H the end o, this #ission it had )e&o#e e ident to all Ne)adon as to IhH their )elo ed r"ler &hose to en%a%e in these repeated )estoIals in the liAeness o, so#e s")ordinate order o, intelli%ent )ein%+ The )estoIals o, =i&hael as a =el&hizedeA Son' then as a LanonandeA Son' and next as a =aterial Son are all eP"allH #Hsterio"s and )eHond explanation- In ea&h instan&e he appeared suddenl2 and as a ,"llH de eloped indi id"al o, the )estoIal %ro"p- The #HsterH o, s"&h in&arnations Iill ne er )e AnoIn ex&ept to those Iho ha e a&&ess to the inner &ir&le o, the re&ords on the sa&red sphere o, Sonarin%ton7 Ne er' sin&e this #ar elo"s )estoIal as the

3679

PlanetarH Prin&e o, a Iorld in isolation and re)ellion' ha e anH o, the =aterial Sons or .a"%hters in Ne)adon )een te#pted to &o#plain o, their assi%n#ents or to ,ind ,a"lt Iith the di,,i&"lties o, their planetarH #issions- 5or all ti#e the =aterial Sons AnoI that in the Creator Son o, the "ni erse theH ha e an "nderstandin% so erei%n and a sH#patheti& ,riend' one Iho has in Jall points )een tried and tested'L e en as theH #"st also )e tried and tested6 Ea&h o, these #issions Ias ,olloIed )H an a%e o, in&reasin% ser i&e and loHaltH a#on% all &elestial intelli%en&es o, "ni erse ori%in' Ihile ea&h s"&&eedin% )estoIal a%e Ias &hara&terized )H ad an&e#ent and i#pro e#ent in all #ethods o, "ni erse ad#inistration and in all te&hniP"es o, %o ern#ent- Sin&e this )estoIal no =aterial Son or .a"%hter has e er AnoIin%lH 9oined in re)ellion a%ainst =i&hael< theH lo e and honor hi# too de otedlH e er &ons&io"slH to re9e&t hi#- OnlH thro"%h de&eption and sophistrH ha e the Ada#s o, re&ent ti#es )een led astraH )H hi%her tHpes o, re)el personalities>- TCE 5OURTC 3ESTOOAL 2 It Ias at the end o, one o, the periodi& #illennial roll &alls o, U ersa that =i&hael

3680

pro&eeded to pla&e the %o ern#ent o, Ne)adon in the hands o, I##an"el and Ga)riel< and' o, &o"rse' re&allin% Ihat had happened in ti#es past ,olloIin% s"&h a&tion' Ie all prepared to Iitness =i&haelMs disappearan&e on his ,o"rth #ission o, )estoIal' and Ie Iere not lon% Aept Iaitin%' ,or he shortlH Ient o"t "pon the Sal in%ton dispat&hin% ,ield and Ias lost to o"r ieI; On the third daH a,ter this )estoIal disap22:?*-> PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 22;; 2*2* N pearan&e Ie o)ser ed' in the "ni erse )road&asts to U ersa' this si%ni,i&ant neIs ite# ,ro# the seraphi& headP"arters o, Ne)adon? JReportin% the "nanno"n&ed arri al o, an "nAnoIn seraphi#' a&&o#panied )H a solitarH s"pernaphi# and Ga)riel o, Sal in%tonThis "nre%istered seraphi# P"ali,ies as o, the Ne)adon order and )ears &redentials ,ro#the U ersa An&ients o, .aHs' &erti,ied )H I##an"el o, Sal in%ton- This seraphi# tests o"t as )elon%in% to the s"pre#e order o, the an%els o, a lo&al "ni erse and has alreadH )een assi%ned to the &orps o, the tea&hin% &o"nselors-L * =i&hael Ias a)sent ,ro# Sal in%ton d"rin%

3681

this' the seraphi& )estoIal' ,or a period o, o er ,ortH standard "ni erse Hears- ."rin% this ti#e he Ias atta&hed as a seraphi& tea&hin% &o"nselor' Ihat Ho" #i%ht deno#inate a pri ate se&retarH' to tIentH-six di,,erent #aster tea&hers' ,"n&tionin% on tIentH-tIo di,,erent Iorlds- Cis last or ter#inal assi%n#ent Ias as &o"nselor and helper atta&hed to a )estoIal #ission o, a TrinitH Tea&her Son on Iorld >+; in sHste# 6> o, &onstellation * in the "ni erse o, Ne)adon> Ne er' thro"%ho"t the se en Hears o, this assi%n#ent' Ias this TrinitH Tea&her Son IhollH pers"aded as to the identitH o, his seraphi& asso&iate- Tr"e' all seraphi# d"rin% that a%e Iere re%arded Iith pe&"liar interest and s&r"tinH- 5"ll Iell Ie all AneI that o"r )elo ed So erei%n Ias a)road in the "ni erse' dis%"ised as a seraphi#' )"t ne er &o"ld Ie )e &ertain o, his identitH- Ne er Ias he positi elH identi,ied "ntil the ti#e o, his atta&h#ent to the )estoIal #ission o, this TrinitH Tea&her Son- 3"t alIaHs thro"%ho"t this era Iere the s"pre#e seraphi# re%arded Iith spe&ial soli&it"de' lest anH o, "s sho"ld ,ind that Ie had "naIares )een host to the So erei%n o, the "ni erse on a #ission o, &reat"re )estoIalAnd so it has )e&o#e ,ore er tr"e' &on&ernin%

3682

an%els' that their Creator and R"ler has )een Jin all points tried and tested in the liAeness o, seraphi& personalitH-L 5 As these s"&&essi e )estoIals partooA in&reasin%lH o, the nat"re o, the loIer ,or#s o, "ni erse li,e' Ga)riel )e&a#e #ore and #ore an asso&iate o, these in&arnation ad ent"res' ,"n&tionin% as the "ni erse liaison )etIeen the )estoIed =i&hael and the a&tin% "ni erse r"ler' I##an"el+ NoI has =i&hael passed thro"%h the )estoIal experien&e o, three orders o, his &reated "ni erse Sons? the =el&hizedeAs' the LanonandeAs' and the =aterial Sons- Next he &ondes&ends to personalize in the liAeness o, an%eli& li,e as a s"pre#e seraphi# )e,ore t"rnin% his attention to the ario"s phases o, the as&endin% &areers o, his loIest ,or# o, Iill &reat"res' the e ol"tionarH #ortals o, ti#e and spa&e5- TCE 5I5TC 3ESTOOAL 2 A little o er three h"ndred #illion Hears a%o' as ti#e is re&Aoned on Urantia' Ie Iitnessed another o, those trans,ers o, "ni erse a"thoritH to I##an"el and o)ser ed the preparations o, =i&hael ,or depart"re- This o&&asion

3683

Ias di,,erent ,ro# the pre io"s ones in that he anno"n&ed that his destination Ias U ersa' headP"arters o, the s"per"ni erse o, Or onton- In d"e ti#e o"r So erei%n departed' )"t the )road&asts o, the s"per"ni erse ne er #ade #ention o, =i&haelMs arri al at the &o"rts o, the An&ients o, .aHs- ShortlH a,ter his depart"re ,ro# Sal in%ton there did appear in the U ersa )road&asts this si%ni,i&ant state#ent? JThere arri ed todaH an "nanno"n&ed and "nn"#)ered as&endant pil%ri# o, #ortal ori%in ,ro# the "ni erse o,Ne)adon' &erti,ied )H I##an"el o, Sal in%ton and a&&o#panied )H Ga)riel o, Ne)adon- This "nidenti,ied )ein% presents the stat"s o, a tr"e spirit and has )een re&ei ed into o"r ,elloIship-L ; I, Ho" sho"ld isit U ersa todaH' Ho" Io"ld hear the re&o"ntin% o, the daHs Ihen E entod so9o"rned there' this parti&"lar and "nAnoIn pil%ri# o, ti#e and spa&e )ein% AnoIn on U ersa )H that na#e- And this as&endin% #ortal' at least a s"per) personalitH in the exa&t liAeness o, the spirit sta%e o, the as&endin% #ortals' li ed and ,"n&tioned on U ersa ,or a period o, ele en Hears o, Or onton standard 22;* PAPER 22: ( TCE 3ESTOOALS O5 CCRIST =ICCAEL 22:?5-;

3684

2*2> N ti#e- This )ein% re&ei ed the assi%n#ents and per,or#ed the d"ties o, a spirit #ortal in &o##on Iith his ,elloIs ,ro# the ario"s lo&al "ni erses o, Or onton- In Jall points he Ias tested and tried' e en as his ,elloIs'L and on all o&&asions he pro ed IorthH o, the &on,iden&e and tr"st o, his s"periors' Ihile he "n,ailin%lH &o##anded the respe&t and loHal ad#iration o, his ,elloI spirits* On Sal in%ton Ie ,olloIed the &areer o, this spirit pil%ri# Iith &ons"##ate interest' AnoIin% ,"ll Iell' )H the presen&e o, Ga)riel' that this "nass"#in% and "nn"#)ered pil%ri# spirit Ias none other than the )estoIed r"ler o, o"r lo&al "ni erse- This ,irst appearan&e o, =i&hael in&arnated in the role o, one sta%e o, #ortal e ol"tion Ias an e ent Ihi&h thrilled and enthralled all Ne)adon- Oe had heard o, s"&h thin%s )"t noI Ie )eheld the#Ce appeared on U ersa as a ,"llH de eloped and per,e&tlH trained spirit #ortal and' as s"&h' &ontin"ed his &areer "p to the o&&asion o, the ad an&e#ent o, a %ro"p o, as&endin% #ortals to Ca ona< Ihere"pon he held &on erse Iith the An&ients o, .aHs and i##ediatelH' in the &o#panH o, Ga)riel' tooA s"dden

3685

and "n&ere#onio"s lea e o, U ersa' appearin% shortlH therea,ter in his a&&"sto#ed pla&e on Sal in%ton> Not "ntil the &o#pletion o, this )estoIal did it ,inallH daIn "pon "s that =i&hael Ias pro)a)lH %oin% to in&arnate in the liAeness o, his ario"s orders o, "ni erse personalities' ,ro# the hi%hest =el&hizedeAs ri%ht on doIn to the #ortals o, ,lesh and )lood on the e ol"tionarH Iorlds o, ti#e and spa&e- A)o"t this ti#e the =el&hizedeA &olle%es )e%an to tea&h the pro)a)ilitH o, =i&haelMs so#eti#e in&arnatin% as a #ortal o, the ,lesh' and there o&&"rred #"&h spe&"lation as to the possi)le te&hniP"e o, s"&h an inexpli&a)le )estoIalThat =i&hael had in person per,or#ed in the role o, an as&endin% #ortal lent neI and added interest to the Ihole s&he#e o, &reat"re pro%ression all the IaH "p thro"%h )oth the lo&al "ni erse and the s"per"ni erse5 Still' the te&hniP"e o, these s"&&essi e )estoIals re#ained a #HsterH- E en Ga)riel &on,esses that he does not &o#prehend the #ethod Ihere)H this Paradise Son and "ni erse Creator &o"ld' at Iill' ass"#e the personalitH and li e the li,e o, one o, his oIn s")ordinate &reat"res-

3686

+- TCE SI0TC 3ESTOOAL 2 NoI that all Sal in%ton Ias ,a#iliar Iith the preli#inaries o, an i#pendin% )estoIal' =i&hael &alled the so9o"rners on the headP"arters planet to%ether and' ,or the ,irst ti#e' "n,olded the re#ainder o, the in&arnation plan' anno"n&in% that he Ias soon to lea e Sal in%ton ,or the p"rpose o, ass"#in% the &areer o, a #orontia #ortal at the &o"rts o, the =ost Ci%h 5athers on the headP"arters planet o, the ,i,th &onstellation- And then Ie heard ,or the ,irst ti#e the anno"n&e#ent that his se enth and ,inal )estoIal Io"ld )e #ade on so#e e ol"tionarH Iorld in the liAeness o, #ortal ,lesh; 3e,ore lea in% Sal in%ton ,or the sixth )estoIal' =i&hael addressed the asse#)led inha)itants o, the sphere and departed in ,"ll ieI o, e erHone' a&&o#panied )H a lone seraphi# and the 3ri%ht and =ornin% Star o, Ne)adon- Ohile the dire&tion o, the "ni erse had a%ain )een intr"sted to I##an"el' there Ias a Iider distri)"tion o, ad#inistrati e responsi)ilities* =i&hael appeared on the headP"arters o, &onstellation ,i e as a ,"ll-,led%ed #orontia #ortal o, as&endin% stat"s- I re%ret that I a# ,or)idden to re eal the details o, this "nn"#)ered

3687

#orontia #ortalMs &areer' ,or it Ias one o, the #ost extraordinarH and a#azin% epo&hs in =i&haelMs )estoIal experien&e' not e en ex&eptin% his dra#ati& and tra%i& so9o"rn on Urantia- 3"t a#on% the #anH restri&tions i#posed "pon #e in a&&eptin% this &o##ission is one Ihi&h ,or)ids #H "ndertaAin% to "n,old the details o, this Ionder,"l &areer o, =i&hael as the #orontia #ortal o, Endant"#> Ohen =i&hael ret"rned ,ro# this #orontia )estoIal' it Ias apparent to all o, "s that o"r Creator had )e&o#e a ,elloI &reat"re' that the Uni erse So erei%n Ias also the 22:?5-* PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 22;> 2*25< 2*2+ N N ,riend and sH#patheti& helper o, e en the loIest ,or# o, &reated intelli%en&e in his real#sOe had noted this pro%ressi e a&P"ire#ent o, the &reat"reMs ieIpoint in "ni erse ad#inistration )e,ore this' ,or it had )een %rad"allH appearin%' )"t it )e&a#e #ore apparent a,ter the &o#pletion o, the #orontia #ortal )estoIal' e en still #ore so a,ter his ret"rn ,ro# the &areer o, the &arpenterMs son on Urantia5 Oe Iere in,or#ed in ad an&e )H Ga)riel o, the ti#e o, =i&haelMs release ,ro# the

3688

#orontia )estoIal' and a&&ordin%lH Ie arran%ed a s"ita)le re&eption on Sal in%ton=illions "pon #illions o, )ein%s Iere asse#)led ,ro# the &onstellation headP"arters Iorlds o, Ne)adon' and a #a9oritH o, the so9o"rners on the Iorlds ad9a&ent to Sal in%ton Iere %athered to%ether to Iel&o#e hi# )a&A to the r"lership o, his "ni erse- In response to o"r #anH addresses o, Iel&o#e and expressions o, appre&iation o, a So erei%n so itallH interested in his &reat"res' he onlH replied? JI ha e si#plH )een a)o"t #H 5atherMs )"sinessI a# onlH doin% the pleas"re o, the Paradise Sons Iho lo e and &ra e to "nderstand their &reat"res-L + 3"t ,ro# that daH doIn to the ho"r Ihen =i&hael e#)arAed "pon his Urantia ad ent"re as the Son o, =an' all Ne)adon &ontin"ed to dis&"ss the #anH exploits o, their So erei%n R"ler as he ,"n&tioned on Endant"# as the )estoIal in&arnation o, a #orontia #ortal o, e ol"tionarH as&ension' )ein% in all points tested liAe his ,elloIs asse#)led ,ro# the #aterial Iorlds o, the entire &onstellation o, his so9o"rn7- TCE SE1ENTC AN. 5INAL 3ESTOOAL 2 5or tens o, tho"sands o, Hears Ie all looAed ,orIard to the se enth and ,inal )estoIal

3689

o, =i&hael- Ga)riel had ta"%ht "s that this ter#inal )estoIal Io"ld )e #ade in the liAeness o, #ortal ,lesh' )"t Ie Iere IhollH i%norant o, the ti#e' pla&e' and #anner o, this &"l#inatin% ad ent"re; The p")li& anno"n&e#ent that =i&hael had sele&ted Urantia as the theater ,or his ,inal )estoIal Ias #ade shortlH a,ter Ie learned a)o"t the de,a"lt o, Ada# and E eAnd th"s' ,or #ore than thirtH-,i e tho"sand Hears' Ho"r Iorld o&&"pied a erH &onspi&"o"s pla&e in the &o"n&ils o, the entire "ni erseThere Ias no se&re&H Daside ,ro# the in&arnation #HsterHE &onne&ted Iith anH step in the Urantia )estoIal- 5ro# ,irst to last' "p to the ,inal and tri"#phant ret"rn o, =i&hael to Sal in%ton as s"pre#e Uni erse So erei%n' there Ias the ,"llest "ni erse p")li&itH o, all that transpired on Ho"r s#all )"t hi%hlH honored Iorld* Ohile Ie )elie ed that this Io"ld )e the #ethod' Ie ne er AneI' "ntil the ti#e o, the e ent itsel,' that =i&hael Io"ld appear on earth as a helpless in,ant o, the real#- Thereto,ore had he alIaHs appeared as a ,"llH de eloped indi id"al o, the personalitH %ro"p o, the )estoIal sele&tion' and it Ias a thrillin% anno"n&e#ent Ihi&h Ias )road&ast ,ro#

3690

Sal in%ton tellin% that the )a)e o, 3ethlehe# had )een )orn on Urantia> Oe then not onlH realized that o"r Creator and ,riend Ias taAin% the #ost pre&ario"s step in all his &areer' apparentlH risAin% his position and a"thoritH on this )estoIal as a helpless in,ant' )"t Ie also "nderstood that his experien&e in this ,inal and #ortal )estoIal Io"ld eternallH enthrone hi# as the "ndisp"ted and s"pre#e so erei%n o, the "ni erse o, Ne)adon- 5or a third o, a &ent"rH o, earth ti#e all eHes in all parts o, this lo&al "ni erse Iere ,o&"sed on Urantia- All intelli%en&es realized that the last )estoIal Ias in pro%ress' and as Ie had lon% AnoIn o, the L"&i,er re)ellion in Satania and o, the Cali%astia disa,,e&tion on Urantia' Ie Iell "nderstood the intensitH o, the str"%%le Ihi&h Io"ld ens"e Ihen o"r r"ler &ondes&ended to in&arnate on Urantia in the h"#)le ,or# and liAeness o, #ortal ,lesh5 !osh"a )en !oseph' the !eIish )a)H' Ias &on&ei ed and Ias )orn into the Iorld 9"st as all other )a)ies )e,ore and sin&e e(cept that this parti&"lar )a)H Ias the in&arnation o, =i&hael o,Ne)adon' a di ine Son o, Paradise and the &reator o, all this lo&al "ni erse o, thin%s

3691

22;5 PAPER 22: ( TCE 3ESTOOALS O5 CCRIST =ICCAEL 22:?7-5 2*27 N and )ein%s- And this #HsterH o, the in&arnation o, .eitH Iithin the h"#an ,or# o, !es"s' otherIise o, nat"ral ori%in on the Iorld' Iill ,ore er re#ain "nsol ed- E en in eternitH Ho" Iill ne er AnoI the te&hniP"e and #ethod o, the in&arnation o, the Creator in the ,or# and liAeness o, his &reat"res- That is the se&ret o, Sonarin%ton' and s"&h #Hsteries are the ex&l"si e possession o, those di ine Sons Iho ha e passed thro"%h the )estoIal experien&e+ Certain Iise #en o, earth AneI o, =i&haelMs i#pendin% arri al- Thro"%h the &onta&ts o, one Iorld Iith another' these Iise #en o, spirit"al insi%ht learned o, the ,orth&o#in% )estoIal o, =i&hael on UrantiaAnd the seraphi# did' thro"%h the #idIaH &reat"res' #aAe anno"n&e#ent to a %ro"p o, Chaldean priests Ihose leader Ias ArdnonThese #en o, God isited the neI)orn &hild in the #an%er- The onlH s"pernat"ral e ent asso&iated Iith the )irth o, !es"s Ias this anno"n&e#ent to Ardnon and his asso&iates )H the seraphi# o, ,or#er atta&h#ent to Ada# and E e in the ,irst %arden-

3692

7 !es"sM h"#an parents Iere a era%e people o, their daH and %eneration' and this in&arnated Son o, God Ias th"s )orn o, Io#an and Ias reared in the ordinarH #anner o, the &hildren o, that ra&e and a%e6 The storH o, =i&haelMs so9o"rn onUrantia' the narrati e o, the #ortal )estoIal o, the Creator Son on Ho"r Iorld' is a #atter )eHond the s&ope and p"rpose o, this narrati e6- =ICCAELMS POST3ESTOOAL STATUS 2 A,ter =i&haelMs ,inal and s"&&ess,"l )estoIal onUrantia he Ias not onlH a&&epted )H the An&ients o, .aHs as so erei%n r"ler o, Ne)adon' )"t he Ias also re&o%nized )H the Uni ersal 5ather as the esta)lished dire&tor o, the lo&al "ni erse o, his oIn &reation- Upon his ret"rn to Sal in%ton this =i&hael' the Son o, =an and the Son o, God' Ias pro&lai#ed the settled r"ler o, Ne)adon- 5ro# U ersa &a#e the ei%hth pro&la#ation o, =i&haelMs so erei%ntH' Ihile ,ro# Paradise &a#e the 9oint prono"n&e#ent o, the Uni ersal 5ather and the Eternal Son &onstit"tin% this "nion o, God and #an sole head o, the "ni erse and dire&tin% the Union o, .aHs stationed on Sal in%ton to si%ni,H his intention o, IithdraIin% to Paradise- The 5aith,"ls o, .aHs on the &onstellation headP"arters Iere also instr"&ted

3693

to retire ,ro# the &o"n&ils o, the =ost Ci%hs- 3"t =i&hael Io"ld not &onsent to the IithdraIal o, the TrinitH Sons o, &o"nsel and &o-operation- Ce asse#)led the# on Sal in%ton and personallH reP"ested the# ,ore er to re#ain on d"tH in Ne)adon- TheH si%ni,ied their desire to &o#plH Iith this reP"est to their dire&tors on Paradise' and shortlH therea,ter there Iere iss"ed those #andates o, Paradise di or&e#ent Ihi&h ,ore er atta&hed these Sons o, the &entral "ni erse to the &o"rt o, =i&hael o, Ne)adon; It reP"ired al#ost one )illion Hears o, Urantia ti#e to &o#plete the )estoIal &areer o, =i&hael and to e,,e&t the ,inal esta)lish#ent o, his s"pre#e a"thoritH in the "ni erse o, his oIn &reation- =i&hael Ias )orn a &reator' ed"&ated an ad#inistrator' trained an exe&"ti e' )"t he Ias reP"ired to earn his so erei%ntH )H experien&e- And th"s has Ho"r little Iorld )e&o#e AnoIn thro"%ho"t all Ne)adon as the arena Iherein =i&hael &o#pleted the experien&e Ihi&h is reP"ired o, e erH Paradise Creator Son )e,ore he is %i en "nli#ited &ontrol and dire&tion o, the "ni erse o, his oIn #aAin%- As Ho" as&end the lo&al "ni erse' Ho" Iill learn #ore a)o"t

3694

the ideals o, the personalities &on&erned in =i&haelMs pre io"s )estoIals* In &o#pletin% his &reat"re )estoIals' =i&hael Ias not onlH esta)lishin% his oIn so erei%ntH )"t also Ias a"%#entin% the e ol in% so erei%ntH o, God the S"pre#e- In the &o"rse o, these )estoIals the Creator Son not onlH en%a%ed in a des&endin% exploration o, the ario"s nat"res o, &reat"re personalitH' ario"slH )"t he also a&hie ed the re elation o, the di ersi,ied Iills o, the Paradise .eities' Ihose sHntheti& "nitH' as re ealed )H the S"pre#e Creators' is re elatorH o, the Iill o, the S"pre#e 3ein%22:?7-+ PART III ( TCE CISTORK O5 URANTIA 22;+ 2*26 N > These ario"s Iill aspe&ts o, the .eities are eternallH personalized in the di,,erin% nat"res o, the Se en =aster Spirits' and ea&h o, =i&haelMs )estoIals Ias pe&"liarlH re elatorH o, one o, these di initH #ani,estations- On his =el&hizedeA )estoIal he #ani,ested the "nited Iill o, the 5ather' Son' and Spirit' on his LanonandeA )estoIal the Iill o, the 5ather and the Son< on the Ada#i& )estoIal he re ealed the Iill o, the 5ather and the Spirit' on the seraphi& )estoIal the Iill o,

3695

the Son and the Spirit< on the U ersa #ortal )estoIal he portraHed the Iill o, the Con9oint A&tor' on the #orontia #ortal )estoIal the Iill o, the Eternal Son< and on the Urantia #aterial )estoIal he li ed the Iill o, the Uni ersal 5ather' e en as a #ortal o, ,lesh and )lood5 The &o#pletion o, these se en )estoIals res"lted in the li)eration o, =i&haelMs s"pre#e so erei%ntH and also in the &reation o, the possi)ilitH ,or the so erei%ntH o, the S"pre#e in Ne)adon- On none o, =i&haelMs )estoIals did he re eal God the S"pre#e' )"t the s"# total o, all se en )estoIals is a neI Ne)adon re elation o, the S"pre#e 3ein%+ In the experien&e o, des&endin% ,ro# God to #an' =i&hael Ias &on&o#itantlH experien&in% the as&ent ,ro# partialitH o, #ani,esta)ilitH to s"pre#a&H o, ,inite a&tion and ,inalitH o, the li)eration o, his potential ,or a)sonite ,"n&tion- =i&hael' a Creator Son' is a ti#e-spa&e &reator' )"t =i&hael' a se en,old =aster Son' is a #e#)er o, one o, the di ine &orps &onstit"tin% the TrinitH Ulti#ate7 In passin% thro"%h the experien&e o, re ealin% the Se en =aster Spirit Iills o, the TrinitH' the Creator Son has passed thro"%h the experien&e o, re ealin% the Iill o, the

3696

S"pre#e- In ,"n&tionin% as a re elator o, the Iill o, S"pre#a&H' =i&hael' to%ether Iith all other =aster Sons' has identi,ied hi#sel, eternallH Iith the S"pre#e- In this "ni erse a%e he re eals the S"pre#e and parti&ipates in the a&t"alization o, the so erei%ntH o, S"pre#a&H3"t in the next "ni erse a%e Ie )elie e he Iill )e &olla)oratin% Iith the S"pre#e 3ein% in the ,irst experiential TrinitH ,or and in the "ni erses o, o"ter spa&e6 Urantia is the senti#ental shrine o, all Ne)adon' the &hie, o, ten #illion inha)ited Iorlds' the #ortal ho#e o, Christ =i&hael' so erei%n o, all Ne)adon' a =el&hizedeA #inister to the real#s' a sHste# sa ior' an Ada#i& redee#er' a seraphi& ,elloI' an asso&iate o, as&endin% spirits' a #orontia pro%ressor' a Son o, =an in the liAeness o, #ortal ,lesh' and the PlanetarH Prin&e o,Urantia- And Ho"r re&ord tells the tr"th Ihen it saHs that this sa#e !es"s has pro#ised so#eti#e to ret"rn to the Iorld o, his ter#inal )estoIal' the Oorld o, the CrossVVVVV : This paper' depi&tin% the se en )estoIals o, Christ =i&hael' is the sixtH-third o, a series o, presentations' sponsored )H n"#ero"s personalities' narratin% the historH o, Urantia

3697

doIn to the ti#e o, =i&haelMs appearan&e on earth in the liAeness o, #ortal ,lesh- These papers Iere a"thorized )H a Ne)adon &o##ission o, tIel e a&tin% "nder the dire&tion o, =ant"tia =el&hizedeA- Oe indited these narrati es and p"t the# in the En%lish lan%"a%e' )H a te&hniP"e a"thorized )H o"r s"periors' in the Hear A-.- 2:*5 o, Urantia ti#e22;7 PAPER 22: ( TCE 3ESTOOALS O5 CCRIST =ICCAEL 22:?6-: 2*2: N CARTEA URANTIA PARTEA A III-A - ISTORIA URANTIEI Pa%ina +>: A&este &apitole a" ,ost prezentate de "n Corp de Personalitati ale Uni ers"l"i Lo&al a&tion/nd prin a"toritatea l"i Ga)riel din Sal in%tonPa%ina +57 Pa%ina +52

3698

PARTEA A TREA ISTORIA URANTIEI CAPITOLUL 57 - ORIGINEA URANTIEI La prezentarea extraselor din arhi ele !er"se#"l"i pentr" $nre%istrarile Urantiei &" pri ire la ante&edentele si la istoria ei ti#p"rie' noi s"nte# $ndr"#ati sa &al&"la# ti#p"l $n ter#eni de "z &"rent ( prezent"l &alendar de ani )ise&ti de *+5 de zile si "n s,ert- .e re%"la' n" se a ,a&e ni&i o $n&er&are de a o# ,olosi &ele #ai se indi&a n"#ar"l exa&t de ani' desi a&estia s"nt &"nos&"ti- Noi apropiate n"#ere $ntre%i &a pe o #etoda #ai )"na de prezentare a a&estor ,apte istori&eC/nd se ,a&e re,erire la "n e eni#ent a&"# "n"l sa" do"a #ilioane de ani' noi intentiona# sa data# o ast,el de $nt/#plare &a petre&"ta &" a&el n"#ar de ani $n "r#a' a /nd &a p"n&t de ple&are pri#ele de&enii ale se&ol"l"i al 00-lea al erei &restine1o# des&rie ast,el der"larea a&estor e eni#ente #"lt $ndepartate &a a /nd lo& $n perioade re%"late de #ii' de #ilioane si de #iliarde de ani2-NE3ULOASA AN.RONO1ER e&hi de

3699

Urantia $si are ori%inea $n soarele ostr" este "n"l dintre di ersele

ostr"' iar soarele

lastare ale ne)"loasei Androno er' &are

a ,ost odata or%anizat &a o parte &o#ponenta a p"terii ,izi&e si a s")stantei #ateriale ale "ni ers"l"i lo&al al Ne)adon"l"i' si $nsasi a&easta #are ne)"loasa si-a a,lat ori%inea $n sar&ina-,orta "ni ersala a spati"l"i din s"pra"ni ers"l Or onton"l"i' &" #"lt' #"lt ti#p $n "r#a4n perioada de la $n&ep"t"l a&estei relatari' Or%anizatorii Prin&ipali de 5orta Pri#ara ai Paradis"l"i a "sesera #"lt ti#p &ontrol"l deplin as"pra ener%iilor spatiale &are a" ,ost #ai t/rzi" or%anizate s") ,or#a ne)"loasei Androno ern urma cu 987 de miliarde de ani' or%anizator"l de ,orta aso&iat' $ndeplinind at"n&i ,"n&tiile inspe&tor"l"i a&ti din seria Or onton"l"i' &are &alatorea $n a,ara U ersei' a raportat Celor 4#)atr/niti de 8ile &a toate &onditiile spatiale era" ,a ora)ile initierii de ,eno#ene de #aterializare $ntr-"n an"#it se&tor al se%#ent"l"i' la Or onton"l"in urma cu 900 de miliarde de ani' d"pa &"# atesta arhi ele U ersei' s-a re#ea a&eea oriental' al n"#ar"l 622-*77

3700

$nre%istrat "n per#is dat de &atre Consili"l " ersan al E&hili)r"l"i %" ern"l"i s"pra"ni ers"l"i si a"toriz/nd tri#iterea "n"i personal si a "n"i or%anizator de ,orta $n re%i"nea Pa%ina +5; proie&tata anterior de &atre inspe&tor"l &" n"#ar"l 622-*77- A"toritatile Or onton"l"i la" $#p"terni&it pe des&operitor"l ori%inar al a&est"i "ni ers potential pentr" a exe&"ta #andat"l Celor 4#)atr/niti de 8ile' &are pre edea or%anizarea "nei noi &reatii #ateriale4nre%istrarea a&estei per#isi"ni se#ni,i&a ,apt"l &a personal"l si or%anizator"l de ,orta ple&asera de9a de pe U ersa $n l"n%a &alatorie &atre se&tor"l spatial esti&' "nde "r#a" &a "lterior sa se an%a9eze $n a&ele a&ti itati prel"n%ite $n&heiate &" i irea "nei noi &reatii ,izi&e $n Or ontonn urma cu 875 de miliarde de ani' enor#a ne)"loasa Androno er' &" n"#ar"l 67+-:;+' a ,ost initiata &"# tre)"ie- S-a &er"t n"#ai prezenta or%anizator"l"i de ,orta si a personal"l"i de le%at"ra pentr" a se ina"%"ra /rte9"l de ener%ie &are s-a trans,or#at p/na la "r#a $ntr-"n ast &i&lon spatial- Ca "r#are a initierii a&estor #is&ari de re ol"tie

3701

ne)"lare' or%anizatorii de ,orta ii se retra% p"r si si#pl"' perpendi&"lar pe plan"l dis&"l"i $n rotatie< apoi' &alitatile inerente ale ener%iei asi%"ra e ol"tia pro%resi a si ordonata a a&estor noi siste#e ,izi&eCa# prin a&easta perioada' exp"nerea tre&e la ,"n&tionarea personalitatilor s"pra"ni ers"l"i- 4n realitate' po estea are propri"l ei $n&ep"t $n p"n&t"l a&esta aproape $n #o#ent"l $n &are or%anizatorii de ,orta ai Paradis"l"i se pre%atea" sa se retra%a' d"pa &e a" ,a&"t &a toate &onditiile de spati"-ener%ie sa ,ie %ata pentr" a&ti"nea dire&torilor de p"tere si a &ontrolorilor ,izi&i ai s"pra"ni ers"l"i Or onton"l"i;-STA.IUL NE3ULAR PRI=AR Toate &reatiile #ateriale e ol"ti e s"nt nas&"te din ne)"loasele &ir&"lare %azoase' si toate a&este ne)"loase pri#are s"nt &ir&"lare pe tot par&"rs"l pri#ei parti a existentei lor %azoase- Pe #as"ra &e $#)atr/nes&' ele de in de re%"la spirale' iar at"n&i &/nd ,"n&ti"nea lor de ,or#ati"ne solara si-a ter#inat &"rs"l' ele s,/rses& adesea &a roi"ri stelare ori &a sori enor#i' $n&on9"rati de "n n"#ar aria)il de planete' de sateliti si de #i&i %r"p"ri de #aterie' ase#anatoare $n #"lte ,el"ri propri"l"i ostr" #in"s&"l siste#

3702

solarn urma cu 800 de miliarde de ani' &reatia Androno er a ,ost )ine statorni&ita &a ,iind "na dintre #a%ni,i&ele ne)"loase pri#are ale Or onton"l"i- C/nd astrono#ii "ni ers"rilor apropiate a" pri it $n a,ara la a&est ,eno#en al spati"l"i' ei a" az"t prea p"tine l"&r"ri &are sa le atra%a atentia- Esti#arile %ra itatiei ,a&"te $n &reatiile adia&ente a" indi&at &a #aterializarile spatiale a ea" lo& $n re%i"nile androno eriene' $nsa asta era totn urma cu 700 de miliarde de ani' siste#"l Androno er"l"i a atins proportii %i%anti&e' si a" ,ost tri#isi &ontrolori ,izi&i s"pli#entari pe no"a &reatii #ateriale $n&on9"ratoare' pentr" a o,eri spri9in si &ooperare &entrelor de p"tere ale a&est"i no" siste# #aterial &are e ol"a at/t de rapid- La a&easta data $ndepartata' toate #aterialele lasate #ostenire &reatiilor "lterioare era" &ontin"te $n li#itele a&estei %i%anti&e roti spatiale' &are a &ontin"at sa se roteas&a #ere" si' d"pa &e a a9"ns la dia#etr"l ei #axi#' sa se roteas&a tot #ai repede pe #as"ra &e a &ontin"at sa se &ontra&te si sa se &ondenseze-

3703

n urma cu 600 de miliarde de ani' s-a a9"ns la apo%e"l perioadei de #o)ilizare a ener%iei Androno er"l"i< ne)"loasa a do)/ndit #axi#"l #asei ei- 4n a&easta perioada' ea era "n %i%anti& nor &ir&"lar de %az $ntr-o ,or#a $ntr"&/t a ase#anatoare &" "n s,eroid t"rtit- A&easta a ,ost perioada ti#p"rie a ,or#arii di,erentiale a #asei si a ariatiei itezei de rotatiePa%ina +5* Gra itatia si alte in,l"ente era" pe &ale de a $n&epe a&ti"nea lor de &on ersie a %azelor din spati" $n #aterie or%anizata*-STA.IUL NE3ULAR SECUN.AR Enor#a ne)"loasa a $n&ep"t at"n&i sa &apete ,or#a spirala si sa de ina &lar izi)ila' &hiar si pentr" astrono#ii "ni ers"rilor $ndepartate- A&easta este istoria nat"rala a #a9oritatii ne)"loaselor< $nainte de a $n&epe sa e#ane sori si de a porni l"&rarea de &onstr"&tie a "ni ers"l"i' a&este ne)"loase spatiale se&"ndare s"nt o)ser ate de o)i&ei s") aspe&t"l fenomenelor spiraleO)ser /nd a&easta #eta#or,oza a ne)"loasei Androno er' astrono#ii a&estei ere $ndepartate a" az"t exa&t &eea &e ad astrono#ii se&ol"l"i al do"aze&ilea at"n&i &/nd

3704

$si $ndreapta teles&oapele spre spati" si pri es& ne)"loasele spirale din epo&a prezenta a spati"l"i extern adia&entAproape $n perioada $n &are s-a atins #axi#"l #asei' &ontrol"l %ra itatiei &ontin"t"l"i de %az a $n&ep"t sa sla)eas&a< a "r#at stadi"l s&"r%erilor de %az - %az"l t/snind &a do"a )rate %i%anti&e distin&te' &are a" ple&at din do"a parti op"se ale #asei#a#aRotatia rapida ale a&est"i enor# n"&le" &entral a" dat &"r/nd o aparenta de spirala &elor doi &"renti de %az &are t/snea"Ra&irea si &ondensarea "lterioara a "nor porti"ni dintre a&este )rate &are s-a" exteriorizat' a" prod"s p/na la "r#a "n aspe&t noros- A&este porti"ni #ai dense era" aste siste#e si s")siste#e de #aterie ,izi&a' &are se rotea" prin spati" $n #i9lo&"l nor"l"i %azos al ne)"loasei' tot"l ,iind tin"t $n si%"ranta s") i#peri"l %ra itatiei rotii-#a#a4nsa ne)"loasa $n&ep"se sa se &ontra&te' iar &resterea $n iteza a #is&arii de re ol"tie a #i&sorat si #ai #"lt &ontrol"l %ra itatiei- 4n p"tin ti#p' re%i"nile %azoase externe a" $n&ep"t e,e&ti sa s&ape de s") in,l"enta i#ediata a n"&le"l"i ne)"lar' iesind a,ara $n spati" si "r#/nd niste &ir&"ite &" &ont"r nere%"lat' re$ntor&/nd"-se la re%i"nile

3705

n"&leare pentr" a $n&hide &ir&"itele' si asa #ai departe- .ar a&esta n" era de&/t "n stadi" te#porar al pro%resiei ne)"lare- 1iteza #ere" &res&/nda a rotirii "r#a &a $n &"r/nd sa lanseze $n spati" sori enor#i' pe &ir&"ite independenteSi iata &e s-a $nt/#plat pe Androno er &" epo&i $n "r#a- Roata de ener%ie a tot &res&"t' p/na &/nd a a9"ns la expansi"nea ei #axi#a si' apoi' &/nd a $n&ep"t &ontra&tia' ea s-a rotit tot #ai repede p/na &/nd' $n &ele din "r#a' a ,ost atins stadi"l &entri,"%al &riti& si a $n&ep"t #area dezinte%raren urma cu 500 de miliarde de ani' s-a nas&"t pri#"l soare androno erianA&easta raza arz/nda s-a desprins de s") do#inatia %ra itatiei #aterne' si a s-a lansat $n spati" $ntr-o a ent"ra independenta $n &os#os"l &reatiei- Or)ita ei a ,ost deter#inata de &alea ei de iesire- A&esti sori tineri a" de enit repede s,eri&i' si si-a" $n&ep"t l"n%ile lor &ariere pline de e eni#ente &a stele ale spati"l"iEx&ept/nd n"&leele ne)"lare ter#inale' #area #a9oritate a sorilor Or onton"l"i a" a "t o nastere si#ilara- A&esti sori exp"lzati tre& prin di erse perioade de e ol"tie si de ser i&i" "ni ersal s")se& ent-

3706

n urma cu 400 de miliarde de ani' ne)"loasa Androno er a intrat $n perioada sa de re&aptare- ="lti dintre sorii apropiati #ai #i&i a" ,ost &apt"rati din no" &a rez"ltat al lar%irii treptate si al &ondensarii pe #ai departe a n"&le"l"i-#a#a- 5oarte &"r/nd' a ,ost ina"%"rata ,aza ter#inala de &ondensare ne)"lara' perioada &are pre&ede $ntotdea"na se%re%area ,inala a a&estor i#ense a%re%ate spatiale de ener%ie si #ateriePa%ina +5> A)ia la "n #ilion de ani d"pa a&easta epo&a' =ihail din Ne)adon' "n 5i" Creator din Paradis' a ales a&easta ne)"loasa a,lata $n dezinte%rare &a ,iind lo&"l a ent"rii l"i $n &onstr"irea "ni ers"l"i- Aproape i#ediat' a $n&ep"t &rearea l"#ilor arhite&t"rale ale Sal in%ton"l"i si ale %r"p"rilor planetare' &ele o s"ta de sedii de &onstelatie- A ,ost ne oie de aproape "n #ilion de ani pentr" a &o#pleta a&este $n%ra#adiri de l"#i' $n spe&ial l"#i &reate- Planetele-sedi" ale siste#"l"i lo&al a" ,ost &onstr"ite de-a l"n%"l "nei perioade &are se $ntinde din re#ea a&eea' p/na $n "r#a &" &in&i #iliarde de anin urma cu 300 de miliarde de ani' &ir&"itele solare androno eriene era" )ine

3707

sta)ilite' iar siste#"l ne)"lar tre&ea printr-o perioada de tranzitie' de relati a sta)ilitate ,izi&a- Ca# $n a&easta perioada' personal"l l"i =ihail a sosit pe Sal in%ton' iar %" ern"l U ersei' &apitala Or onton"l"i' si-a extins re&"noasterea ,izi&a p/na la "ni ers"l lo&al al Ne)adon"l"in urma cu 200 de miliarde de ani' &ontra&tia si &ondensarea Androno er"l"i a" pro%resat &" o enor#a %enerare de &ald"ra $n roi"l l"i &entral' sa" $n #asa l"i n"&learaSpati"l relati a apar"t &hiar si $n re%i"nile de l/n%a roata soarel"i-#a#a &entralRe%i"nile externe de enea" #ai sta)ile si #ai )ine or%anizate< "nele planete dez olt/nd"-se $n 9"r"l sorilor no"-nas&"ti' se ra&isera s",i&ient pentr" a ,i potri ite i#plantarii de iata- Cele #ai e&hi planete lo&"ite ale Ne)adon"l"i dateaza din re#"rile a&eleaA&"#' #e&anis#"l "ni ersal ter#inat al "ni ers"l"i Ne)adon"l"i $n&epe pentr" pri#a data sa ,"n&tioneze' iar &reatia l"i =ihail este $nre%istrata pe U ersa &a ,iind "ni ers de resedinta si de as&ensi"ne pro%resi a a #"ritorilorn urma cu 100 de miliarde de ani' s-a a9"ns la apo%e"l ne)"lar al tensi"nii

3708

&ondensarii< a ,ost atins p"n&t"l de #axi#a tensi"ne a &ald"rii- A&est stadi" &riti& al l"ptei %ra itatie-&ald"ra d"reaza "neori aproape o esni&ie' dar' #ai de re#e sa" #ai t/rzi"' &ald"ra &/sti%a l"pta &" %ra itatia' si $n&epe perioada spe&ta&"loasa a dispersiei soarel"i< a&easta #ar&heaza s,/rsit"l &arierei se&"ndare a "nei ne)"loase spatiale>-STA.IILE TERTIAR SI CUATERNAR Stadi"l pri#ar al ne)"loasei este &ir&"lar< &el se&"ndar' spiral< stadi"l tertiar este a&ela al pri#ei dispersii a soarel"i' $n ti#p &e stadi"l &"aternar $#)ratiseaza al doilea si &el din "r#a &i&l" al dispersiei soarel"i' &" n"&le"l #a#a s,/rsind ,ie &a o $n%ra#adire %lo)"lara' ,ie &a "n soare solitar &are ,"n&tioneaza &a &entr" al "n"i siste# solar ter#inaln urma cu 75 de miliarde de ani' a&easta ne)"loasa atinsese &"l#ea stadi"l"i ei din ,a#ilia solara- A&esta a ,ost apo%e"l pri#ei perioade de pierderi de sori- =a9oritatea a&estor sori a" l"at de at"n&i $n stap/nire siste#e extinse de planete' de sateliti' de ins"le $nt"ne&ate' de &o#ete' de #eteori' si de nori de pra, &os#i&in urma cu 50 de miliarde de ani' a ,ost $n&heiata a&easta pri#a perioada de

3709

dispersie solara< ne)"loasa $si $n&heia rapid &i&l"l ei tertiar de existenta' $n &"rs"l &ar"ia dad"-se nastere "n"i n"#ar de 67+-:;+ de siste#e solarePerioada de acum 25 de miliarde de ani a asistat la $n&heierea &i&l"l"i tertiar al ietii ne)"loasei' si a ad"s &" sine or%anizarea si relati a sta)ilizare a $ntinselor siste#e stelare pro enite din ne)"loasa-parinte- 4nsa pro&es"l &ontra&tiei ,izi&e si prod"&erea sporita de &ald"ra a" &ontin"at $n #asa &entrala a ra#asitei ne)"larePa%ina +55 n urma cu 10 de miliarde de ani' a $n&ep"t &i&l"l &"aternar al Androno er"l"i- Se atinsese #axi#"l de te#perat"ra al #asei n"&leare< p"n&t"l &riti& de &ondensare era tot #ai aproape- N"&le"l-#a#a initial se &on "lsiona s") presi"nea &o#)inata a propriei l"i tensi"ni de &ondensare a &ald"rii interne si a e,e&t"l"i de #aree tot #ai p"terni& al %ra itatiei siste#elor solare eli)erate- Er"ptiile n"&leare &are tre)"ia" sa ina"%"reze doilea &i&l" ne)"lar de dispersie solara era" i#inente- Ci&l"l &"aternar al existentei ne)"lare era pe &ale de a $n&epeAcum 8 de miliarde de ani' a $n&ep"t teri)ila er"ptie de,initi a- N"#ai siste#ele

3710

externe s"nt $n si%"ranta $n #o#ent"l "nei ase#enea pre,a&eri totale' iar a&esta a ,ost $n&ep"t"l s,/rsit"l"i ne)"loasei- A&easta re arsare ,inala a soarel"i s-a des,as"rat pe d"rata "nei perioade de aproape do"a #iliarde de aniPerioada de acum 7 miliarde de ani a asistat la apo%e"l pra)"sirii ,inale a Androno er"l"i- A&easta a ,ost perioada nasterii sorilor ter#inali #ai #ari si' de ase#enea' perioada apo%e"l"i pert"r)arilor ,izi&e lo&alePerioada de acum 6 miliarde de ani #ar&heaza s,/rsit"l pra)"sirii de,initi e si nasterea soarel"i ostr"' al &in&ize&i si saselea din "lti#a ,a#ilie solara se&"nda a Androno er"l"i- Er"ptia ,inala a n"&le"l"i ne)"lar a dat nastere la 2*+-77; de sori' #a9oritatea ,iind &orp"ri &eresti solitare- N"#ar"l total de sori si de siste#e solare &are $si a" ori%inea $n ne)"loasa Androno er a ,ost 2-72*-+;6- N"#ar"l soarel"i siste#"l"i solar este 2-72*-57;A&"# #area ne)"loasa Androno er n" #ai exista' $nsa ea traieste #ai departe $n n"#erosii sori si $n ,a#iliile lor planetare' &are $si a" ori%inea $n a&est nor-#a#a spatial-

3711

Ra#asita n"&leara ,inala a a&estei #a%ni,i&e ne)"loase $n&a arde &" o stral"&ire rosiati&a' si &ontin"a sa rasp/ndeas&a l"#ina si &ald"ra #oderate peste ra#asitele ,a#iliei ei planetare de o s"ta si saize&i si &in&i de l"#i' &are %ra iteaza a&"# $n 9"r"l a&estei enera)ile #a#e a do"a p"terni&e %eneratii de #onarhi ai l"#inii5-ORIGINEA =ON=ATIEI ( SISTE=UL SOLAR AL URANTIEI n urma cu 5 miliarde de ani' soarele %lo) &eres& in&andes&ent' d"pa &e ad"nase $n el &ea #ai #are parte a #ateriei &ir&"lante din spati"l apropiat' ra#asitele re&entei trans,or#ari &are a" $nsotit propria l"i nastereAstazi' soarele ostr" a atins o sta)ilitate relati a' dar &i&l"rile petelor solare de "nspreze&e ani si 9"#atate a#intes& de ,apt"l &a a ,ost o stea aria)ila $n tineretea ei- 4n ostr"' &ontra&tia &ontin"a pri#ele zile ale soarel"i ostr" era "n

si &resterea %radata a te#perat"rii &are a "r#at' a" initiat extraordinare &on "lsii pe s"pra,ata l"i- A&este titani&e $naltari si &o)or/ri rit#i&e a" ne&esitat trei zile si 9"#atate pentr" a &o#pleta "n &i&l" de l"#inozitate aria)ila-

3712

A&easta stare

aria)ila' a&easta p"lsatie periodi&a' ostr" sa ,ie

a" ,a&"t &a soarele

extre# de sensi)il la an"#ite in,l"ente din a,ara' &are "r#a" sa ,ie $nt/lnite &"r/ndAst,el a ,ost s&ena spati"l"i lo&al pre%atita pentr" ori%inea "ni&a a Monmatiei' a&esta ,iind n"#ele ,a#iliei planetare a soarel"i ostr"' siste#"l solar &ar"ia $i apartine l"#ea oastra- =ai p"tin de "n pro&ent din siste#ele planetare ale Or onton"l"i a" a "t o ori%ine si#ilaran urma cu 4'5 miliarde de ani' enor#"l siste# An%ona a $n&ep"t sa se apropie de a&est soare solitar- Centr"l a&est"i #are siste# era "n $nt"ne&at %i%ant al spati"l"i' solid' extre# de $n&ar&at si posed/nd o extraordinara atra&tie %ra itationalaPa%ina +5+ Pe #as"ra &e An%ona se apropia de soare' $n #o#ente de #axi#a expansi"ne din ti#p"l p"lsatiilor solare' apori de #aterial %azos era" az /rliti $n spati" &a niste %i%anti&e li#)i solare- La $n&ep"t' a&este li#)i de %az &"prinse de ,la&ari &adea" in aria)il $napoi $n soare' dar pe #as"ra &e An%ona a enit din &e $n &e #ai aproape' izitator a atra&tia %ra itationala a %i%anti&"l"i

de enit at/t de #are' $n&/t a&este li#)i

3713

de %az se ,r/n%ea" $n an"#ite p"n&te' rada&ina &az/nd $napoi $n soare' $n ti#p &e se&ti"nile exterioare se desprindea" pentr" a ,or#a &orp"ri independente de #aterie' de #eteoriti solari' &are a" $n&ep"t i#ediat sa se $n /rta $n 9"r"l soarel"i pe propriile lor or)ite elipti&ePe #as"ra &e siste#"l An%ona s-a apropiat' extr"zi"nile solare a" de enit tot #ai i#portante' tot #ai #"lta #aterie a ,ost atrasa din soare' pentr" a se ,or#a &orp"ri independente &ir&"lante $n spati"l $n&on9"ratorA&easta sit"atie s-a dez oltat ti#p de aproape &in&i s"te de #ii de ani' p/na &/nd An%ona s-a a a9"ns la &ea #ai #are apropiere de soare< i#ediat d"pa a&eea' soarele' $n &on9"n&tie &" "na dintre &on "lsiile l"i periodi&e' a s",erit o dislo&are partiala< din parti op"se si si#"ltan' s-a re arsat "n ol"# enor# de #aterie- .inspre partea An%onei' a ,ost atrasa o asta &oloana de %aze solare' a#)ele ei &apete era" #ai de%ra)a s")tiate si &entr"l ei era #"lt )o#)at< ea a s&apat de,initi de s") &ontrol"l %ra itational i#ediat al soarel"iA&easta i#ensa &oloana de %aze solare &are a ,ost ast,el separata de soare s-a

3714

dez oltat "lterior $n &ele do"aspreze&e planete ale siste#"l"i solar- E a&"area re er)erationala de %az din partea op"sa a soarel"i' $ntr-"n sin&ronis# &i&li& &" %i%anti&a extr"zi"ne an&estrala a siste#"l"i solar' s-a &ondensat de at"n&i $n #eteorii si $n pra,"l spatial din siste#"l solar' desi #"lta' ,oarte #"lta din a&easta #aterie a ,ost "lterior re&aptata de %ra itatia solara' pe #as"ra &e siste#"l An%ona s-a retras $n spati"l $ndepartat.esi An%ona a re"sit sa $ndeparteze #aterial"l an&estral al planetelor siste#"l"i solar si al enor#"l"i ol"# de #aterie &are &ir&"la a&"# $n 9"r"l soarel"i &a asteroizi si #eteori' ea n" si-a asi%"rat pentr" sine ni#i& din a&easta #aterie solara- Siste#"l izitator n" a s"stra%e e,e&ti enit $ndea9"ns de aproape pentr" a re"n pi& din

s")stanta soarel"i' dar s-a rotit s",i&ient de aproape pentr" a atra%e $n spati"l inter#ediar tot #aterial"l &are &"prinde siste#"l solar a&t"alCele &in&i planete interne si &el &in&i externe ,or#ate &"r/nd $n #iniat"ra de n"&leele pe &ale de ra&ire si de &ondensare de la extre#itatile &oni&e si #ai p"tin

3715

ol"#inoase ale %i%anti&ei prot")erante a %ra itatiei pe &are a An%ona a re"sit sa le desprinda de soare' $n re#e &e Sat"rn si !"piter sa" ,or#at din porti"nile &entrale #ai ol"#inoase si #ai proe#inente- P"terni&a atra&tie %ra itationala a l"i !"piter si a l"i Sat"rn a &apt"rat de la $n&ep"t aproape tot #aterial"l s"stras de la An%ona' d"pa &"# atesta #is&area retro%rada a "nora dintre satelitii lor!"piter si Sat"rn' ,iind pro enite din &hiar &entr"l enor#ei &oloane de %aze solare s"pra$n&alzite' &ontinea" at/t de #"lt #aterial solar p"terni& $n&alzit' $n&/t a ea" o l"#ina stral"&itoare si e#ana" "n &ald"ra< ele a" ,ost $n realitate sori se&"ndari pentr" o perioada s&"rta d"pa ,or#area lor &a &orp"ri separate ale spati"l"iA&este do"a planete' &ele #ai #ari ale siste#"l"i solar' a" ra#as $n #are parte %azoase p/na $n zi"a de azi' ne,iind ni&i #a&ar ra&ite p/na la p"n&t"l de &o#pleta &ondensare sa" solidi,i&areN"&leele de &ontra&tie %azoasa ale &elorlalte ze&e planete a" a9"ns &"r/nd la stadi"l de solidi,i&are' si ast,el a" $n&ep"t sa atra%a la ele &antitati sporite de #aterie ol"# enor# de

3716

#eteori&a &are &ir&"la prin spati"l apropiat- L"#ile siste#"l"i solar a" a "t ast,el o d")la ori%ine? n"&lee de &ondensare %azoasa' &res&"te Pa%ina +57 #ai t/rzi" de &apt"rarea de enor#e &antitati de #eteori- 4ntr-ade ar' ele &ontin"a $n&a sa &apteze #eteori' dar $n n"#ar #"lt #ai #i&Planetele n" se $n /rt $n 9"r"l soarel"i $n plan"l e&"atorial al #a#ei lor solare' &eea &e ele ar ,i ,a&"t da&a ar ,i ,ost respinse de #is&are de rotatie a soarel"i- =ai de%ra)a' ele &alatores& $n plan"l prot")erantei solare &a"zate de An%ona' plan &are ,or#a "n "n%hi a&&ent"at &" &el al plan"l"i e&"ator"l"i solar4n ti#p &e An%ona n" a p"t"t &apta ni#i& din #asa solara' soarele a ada"%at ,a#iliei oastre planetare &are se #eta#or,oza izitator- .atorita intens"l"i &/#p &e a din #aterial"l &ir&"lant din or)ita siste#"l"i %ra itational al An%onei' planetele tri)"tare din ,a#ilia ei a" "r#at or)ite a,late la distanta #are de $nt"ne&at"l %i%ant< la p"tin ti#p d"pa extr"zi"nea #asei an&estrale a siste#"l"i solar si $n ti#p &e An%ona era $n&a $n e&inatatea soarel"i' trei dintre planetele #a9ore ale siste#"l"i An%onei s-a"

3717

rotit at/t de aproape de #asi "l an&estr" al siste#"l"i solar' $n&/t atra&tia l"i %ra itationala' sporita de &ea a soarel"i' a ,ost s",i&ienta &a sa rastoarne e&hili)r"l in,l"enta %ra itatiei An%onei si sa detaseze per#anent a&este trei tri)"tare ale rata&itor"l"i &elestTot #aterialele siste#"l"i solar pro enite din soare a" &ir&"la" ori%inar pe or)ite &" dire&tie o#o%ena- 5ara intr"zi"nea a&estor trei &orp"ri straine din spati"' toate #aterialele siste#"l"i solar ar #entine $n&a a&eeasi dire&tie de #is&are or)itala- Ca sa zi&e# asa' i#pa&t"l &elor trei tri)"tare ale An%onei a in9e&tat ,orte dire&tionale noi si straine $n siste#"l solar e#er%ent' de "nde si aparitia miscarii retrograde- =is&area retro%rada din ori&e siste# astrono#i& este $ntotdea"na a&&identala si apare $ntotdea"na &a rez"ltat al i#pa&t"l"i &olizional al &orp"rilor straine din spati"- Se poate &a ase#enea &olizi"ni sa n" prod"&a $ntotdea"na o #is&are retro%rada' $nsa ni&i o #is&are retro%rada n" apare ni&iodata alt,el de&/t $ntr-"n siste# &are &ontine #ase &are a" ori%ini di erse+-STA.IUL SISTE=ULUI SOLAR ( ERA 5OR=ARII PLANETELOR

3718

Ulterior nasterii siste#"l"i solar a "r#at o perioada de di#in"are a re arsarii solare- Pentr" o alta perioada de &in&i s"te de #ii de ani' soarele a &ontin"at sa re erse "n ol"# tot #ai s&az"t de #aterie $n spati"l $n&on9"rator- 4nsa $n &"rs"l a&estor ti#p"ri ale or)itelor rata&itoare' &/nd &orp"rile din 9"r a" a "t &ea #ai #are apropiere de soare' parintele solar a ,ost $n stare sa re&apt"reze o #are parte din a&este #ateriale #eteori&ePlanetele a,late &el #ai aproape de soare a" ,ost pri#ele &are a" a "t rotatia $n&etinita de ,ri&ti"nea &a"zata de e,e&tele de #aree- Ase#enea in,l"ente %ra itationale &ontri)"ie $n e%ala #as"ra la sta)ilizarea or)itelor planetare' $n ti#p &e a&tioneaza &a o ,r/na as"pra rit#"l"i de rotatie al planetelor $n 9"r"l axei lor' ,a&/nd &a o planeta sa se $n /rta tot #ai $n&et' p/na &/nd rotatia lor axiala $n&eteaza' las/nd o e#is,era a planetei $ntotdea"na $ntoarsa &atre soare sa" &atre &orp"l #ai #are' d"pa &"# o arata si exe#plele planetelor =er&"r si L"na' a&easta din "r#a arat/nd"-si $ntotdea"na a&eeasi ,ata &atre UrantiaC/nd ,ri&ti"nile &a"zate de e,e&tele de #aree ale L"nii si ale Pa#/nt"l"i se or

3719

e%aliza' Pa#/nt"l

a $ntoar&e #ere" a&eeasi or ,i

e#is,era &atre L"na' iar zi"a si l"na zile terestre- C/nd este atinsa o

analo%e - de o d"rata de &ir&a patr"ze&i si sapte de ase#enea sta)ilitate a or)itelor' ,ri&ti"nile #arei&e or intra $n a&ti"ne in ersa' ne#ai$ndepart/nd L"na de Pa#/nt' &i atra%/nd treptat satelit"l &atre planeta- Si apoi' $n a&el iitor #"lt $ndepartat &/nd L"na a intra $n "nspreze&e #ii de raza de aproxi#ati Pa%ina +56 a&est"ia a ,a&e &a L"na sa se s,ar/#e' si a&easta a explozie a %ra itatiei #arei&e

#ile a Pa#/nt"l"i' a&ti"nea %ra itatiei

$#prastia l"na $n #i&i parti&"le' &are s-ar p"tea str/n%e $n 9"r"l l"#ii &a niste inele de #aterie ase#anatoare &" a&elea ale l"i Sat"rn sa" ar p"tea sa ,ie treptat atrase &atre Pa#/nt s") ,or#a de #eteori.a&a &orp"rile din spati" s"nt si#ilare $n #ari#e si $n densitate' se pot prod"&e &olizi"ni- 4nsa da&a do"a &orp"ri spatiale de densitate si#ilara s"nt relati apropie pro%resi ine%ale $n #ari#e' at"n&i' da&a a&ela &are este #ai #i& se de a&ela #ai #are' a prod"&e at"n&i s,ar/#area &orp"l"i #ai #i& se

&/nd raza or)itei l"i a de eni de

3720

do"a ori si 9"#atate #ai #i&a de&/t raza &orp"l"i #ai #are- Colizi"nile dintre %i%antii spati"l"i s"nt $ntr-ade ar rare' dar a&este explozii prod"se de e,e&telor de #aree %ra itationala ale &orp"rilor #ai #i&i s"nt dest"l de &o#"neStelele &azatoare se prod"& $n roi"ri' deoare&e ele s"nt ,ra%#ente ale "nor &orp"ri de #aterie #ai #ari &are a" ,ost dislo&ate de %ra itatia #arei&a exer&itata de &orp"rile spatiale $n e&inate si &hiar #ai #ari- Inelele l"i Sat"rn s"nt ,ra%#entele "n"i satelit dezinte%rat- Una dintre l"nile l"i !"piter se apropie a&"# peri&"los de #"lt de zona &riti&a de dislo&are prod"sa de e,e&t"l de #aree si' $n &/te a #ilioane de ani' ea a ,i ,ie re endi&ata de planeta' ,ie a ,i s"p"sa "nei dezinte%rari de &atre %ra itatie din &a"za e,e&telor de #aree- A &in&ia planeta a siste#"l"i solar' &" ,oarte #"lt ti#p $n "r#a' a par&"rs o or)ita nere%"lata' apropiind"-se periodi& tot #ai #"lt de !"piter' p/na &/nd a intrat $n zona &riti&a de dezinte%rare %ra itationala &a"zata de e,e&tele de #aree< ea a ,ost at"n&i rapid ,ra%#entata' si a de enit roi"l a&t"al de asteroiziPerioada de acum 4 miliarde de ani a asistat la or%anizarea siste#elor l"i !"piter

3721

si al l"i Sat"rn' s") o ,or#a ,oarte ase#anatoare &elei de astazi' $n a,ara de l"nile lor' &are a" &ontin"at sa &reas&a $n #ari#e ti#p de #ai #"lte #iliarde de ani- .e ,apt' toate planetele si satelitii siste#"l"i solar s"nt $n&a $n &restere' &a rez"ltat al &aptarilor #eteori&e &ontin"eu 3'5 miliarde de ani !n urma' n"&leele de &ondensare ale &elorlalte ze&e planete era" )ine ,or#ate' iar #iez"rile #a9oritatii l"nilor era" inta&te' desi &/ti a dintre satelitii #ai #i&i s-a" $#)inat #ai apoi pentr" a ,or#a l"nile #ai #ari din zi"a de azi- A&easta perioada se poate &onsidera &a ,iind era asa#)larii planetareu 3 miliarde de ani !n urma' siste#"l solar ,"n&tiona &a# tot asa &"# ,"n&tioneaza astazi- =ari#ea #e#)rilor l"i a &ontin"at sa &reas&a $n #ari#e pe #as"ra &e #eteorii din spati" a" &ontin"at sa se re erse peste planete si peste satelitii lor la o iteza ,or#ida)ilaCa# $n a&easta perioada' siste#"l ,ost $ns&ris $n re%istr"l ,izi& al Ne)adon"l"i si i s-a dat n"#ele de =on#atiau 3 miliarde de ani !n urma' planetele &res&"sera i#ens $n #ari#e- Urantia era o ostr" solar a

3722

s,era )ine dez oltata' a /nd aproxi#ati din #asa ei prezenta si &res&/nd rapid prin a&"#"lare #eteori&a-

o ze&i#e

Toata a&easta extraordinara a&ti itate ,a&e $n #od nor#al parte din edi,i&area "nei l"#i e ol"ti e de ordin"l Urantiei si &onstit"ie preli#inariile astrono#i&e pentr" pre%atirea teren"l"i pentr" $n&eperea e ol"tiei ,izi&e a "nor ase#enea l"#i spatiale $n ederea a ent"rilor de iata din ti#p-

7-ERA =ETEORICA ( ERA 1ULCANICA AT=OS5ERA PLANETARA PRI=ITI1A Pe tot par&"rs"l a&estei epo&i pri#iti e re%i"nile spatiale ale siste#"l"i solar #is"na" de #i&i &orp"ri ,or#ate prin ,ra%#entare si &ondensare- 4n a)senta Pa%ina +5: "nei at#os,ere de &o#)"stie prote&toare ase#enea &orp"ri s-a" pra)"sit dire&t pe s"pra,ata Urantiei- A&este i#pa&t"ri ne$n&etate a" tin"t s"pra,ata planetei #ai #"lt sa" #ai p"tin $n&alzita' si a&easta' $#pre"na &" a&ti"nea sporita a %ra itatiei pe #as"ra &e s,era s-a lar%it' a $n&ep"t sa p"na $n #is&are a&ele in,l"ente &are a" ,a&"t &a treptat

3723

ele#entele #ai %rele' &"# este ,ier"l' sa se a&"#"leze tot #ai #"lt &atre &entr"l planeteiC" 2-000-000-000 de ani $n "r#a pa#/nt"l a $n&ep"t sa de ina net #ai #are de&/t l"na- 4ntotdea"na planeta ,"sese #ai #are de&/t satelit"l ei' $nsa n" a ,ost o di,erenta asa de #are $n #ari#e &a# p/na prin ti#p"l a&esta' &/nd enor#e &orp"ri spatiale a" ,ost &aptate de pa#/nt- Urantia a ea at"n&i &a# o &in&i#e din #ari#ea ei prezenta si de enise $ndea9"ns de #are &a sa retina at#os,era pri#iti a &are $n&ep"se sa apara &a rez"ltat al &on,li&t"l"i ele#ental intern dintre interior"l $n&alzit si s&oarta pe &ale de ra&ireA&ti"nea "l&ani&a propri"-zisa dateaza din ti#p"rile a&elea- Cald"ra interna a pa#/nt"l"i a &ontin"at sa ,ie sorita de tot #ai ad/n&a $n%ropare a ele#entelor #ai %rele sa" radioa&ti e ad"se din spati" de &atre #eteoriSt"di"l a&estor ele#ente radioa&ti e a re elat ,apt"l &a la s"pra,ata ei Urantia are o e&hi#e de peste "n #iliard de ani- Ceas"l &" radi"# este &easorni&"l pentr" a se e al"a stiinti,i& ostr" &el #ai ,ia)il /rsta

planetei' dar toate a&este esti#ari s"nt prea sla)e' deoare&e #aterialele radioa&ti e

3724

disponi)ile pentr" &er&etarea ele reprezinta a&hizitiile relati $n a&est do#eni"-

oastra pro in toate re&ente ale Urantiei

din s"pra,ata pa#/nt"l"i si' de a&eea'

C" 1-500-000-000 de ani $n "r#a pa#/nt"l a ea do"a trei#i din #ari#ea l"i prezenta' $n ti#p &e l"na se apropia de #asa ei a&t"ala- A ansarea rapida a pa#/nt"l"i ,ata de l"na $n &eea &e pri este #ari#ea i-a per#is sa $n&eapa s"stra%erea lenta a p"tinei at#os,ere pe &are a a "t-o initial satelit"l sa"A&ti itatea "l&ani&a este a&"# la apo%e"l eierita)il 4ntre%"l pa#/nt este "n

in,ern $n ,la&ari' s"pra,ata ,iind ase#anatoare &" starea ei pri#iti a de ,"zi"ne de dinainte &a #etalele #ai %rele sa ,i %ra itat &atre &entr"- Aceasta este era "ulcanicaC" toate a&estea' se ,or#eaza treptat o s&oarta' &onstit"ita $n prin&ipal din %ranit &o#parati #ai "sor- Se pre%ateste s&ena pentr" o planeta &are poate &a $ntr-o )"na zi s"stine iataa p"tea

At#os,era planetara pri#iti a se dez olta lent' &ontin/nd a&"# &e a apori de apa' #onoxid de &ar)on' dioxid de &ar)on' si &lor"ra de hidro%en' dar este p"tin sa" &hiar ni&i "n pi& de azot li)er sa" oxi%en li)erAt#os,era "nei l"#i din era "l&ani&a

3725

prezinta "n spe&ta&ol strani"- Pe l/n%a %azele en"#erate ea este %re" $n&ar&ata &" n"#eroase %aze "l&ani&e si' pe #as"ra ,or#arii &ent"rii de aer' &" prod"sele de &o#)"stie ale %relelor ploi #eteori&e &are se a)at pe s"pra,ata planetei- A&easta &o#)"stie #eteori&a #entine oxi%en"l at#os,eri& la "n ni el apropiat de ep"izare' iar rit#"l )o#)arda#ent"l"i #eteori& este $n&a ,or#ida)il4n &"r/nd' at#os,era a de enit #ai sta)ila si s",i&ient de ra&ita pentr" a de&lansa pre&ipitatii de ploaie pe s"pra,ata st/n&oasa ,ier)inte a planetei- Ti#p de #ii de ani Urantia a ,ost $n al"ita $ntr-o sin%"ra asta si &ontin"a pat"ra de apori- 4n &"rs"l a&estor ere soarele n-a stral"&it ni&iodata pe s"pra,ata pa#/nt"l"iO #are parte din &ar)on"l at#os,erei a ,ost extras din &ar)onatii ariatelor #etale &are a)"nda" $n strat"rile s"per,i&iale ale planetei=ai t/rzi"' &antitati #"lt #ai #ari dintre a&este %aze de &ar)on a" ,ost &ons"#ate de iata proli,i&a a pri#elor plantePa%ina ++7 Chiar si $n &"rs"l perioadelor "lterioare s&"r%erile persistente de la a si &aderile

3726

de #eteori a" &ons"#at aproape &o#plet oxi%en"l din aer- Chiar si pri#ele dep"neri din o&ean"l pri#iti &are a ea sa apara $n &"r/nd n" &ontinea" ni&i pietre &olorate' ni&i sist"ri- O l"n%a perioada de ti#p d"pa aparitia o&ean"l"i' n" a existat pra&ti& ni&i "n pi& de oxi%en li)er $n at#os,era< si el n-a apar"t $n &antitati se#ni,i&ati e p/na &/nd n-a ,ost %enerat #ai t/rzi" de al%ele #arine si de alte ,or#e de iata e%etala"l&ani&e o,era At#os,era planetara pri#iti a a erei p"tina prote&tie $#potri a i#pa&t"rilor &a"zate de &olizi"nile roi"rilor #eteori&e- =ilioane si #ilioane de #eteori pot sa strap"n%a pat"ra de aer si sa se iz)eas&a de s&oarta planetara &a niste &orp"ri solide- .ar odata &" tre&erea ti#p"l"i' s"nt tot #ai p"tini #eteori dest"l de #ari pentr" a rezista s&"t"l"i ,ri&ti"nii at#os,eri& &onstant re$ntarita prin $#)o%atirea &" oxi%en a erelor de #ai t/rzi"-

6-STA3ILI8AREA SCOARTEI EPOCA CUTRE=URELOR .E PA=@NT OCEANUL LU=II SI PRI=UL CONTINENT

3727

Perioada de acum 1 miliard de ani este data $n&ep"t"l"i e,e&ti al istoriei UrantieiPlaneta a atins &" aproxi#atie #ari#ea ei a&t"ala' iar $n a&easta perioada' ea a ,ost $ns&risa $n re%istrele ,izi&e ale Ne)adon"l"i si i s-a dat n"#ele #rantiaAt#os,era' pre&"# si pre&ipitatiile ne$n&etata de "#iditate' a" ,a&ilitat ra&irea s&oartei terestre- A&ti"nea "l&ani&a a e%alizat de la $n&ep"t presi"nea &ald"rii interne si &ontra&tia s&oartei- Apoi "l&anii s-a" di#in"at rapid si &"tre#"rele si-a" ,a&"t aparitia $n ti#p &e a&easta epo&a de adaptare si de ra&ire a s&oartei a pro%resatIstoria %eolo%i&a reala a Urantiei $n&epe $n #o#ent"l &/nd s&oarta terestra este s",i&ient de re&e &a sa pro oa&e ,or#area pri#"l"i o&ean- Condensarea de apori de apa pe s"pra,ata $n ra&ire a Pa#/nt"l"i' odata $n&ep"ta' a &ontin"at p/na &/nd a de enit pra&ti& &o#pleta- La s,/rsit"l a&estei perioade' o&ean"l a&operea toata s"pra,ata planetei' p/na la o ad/n&i#e #edie de aproape doi Ailo#etri=areele era" si at"n&i' asa &"# s"nt o)ser ate si azi' dar a&est o&ean pri#iti era sarat< el era pra&ti& "n $n elis de apa d"l&e al l"#ii- 4n a&ele zile' &ea #ai #are parte a &lor"l"i era &o#)inata &" di erse n"

3728

#etale' dar a ,ost s",i&ient &a' $n &o#)inatie &" hidro%en"l' sa prod"&a a&easta apa "sor a&idaLa $n&ep"t"l a&estei ere $ndepartate' Urantia ar tre)"i &onsiderata &a o planeta $n&on9"rata de apa- =ai t/rzi"' s&"r%erile de la a de ori%ine #ai ad/n&a' si prin "r#are #ai dense' a" iesit la s"pra,ata pe ,"nd"l prezent"l"i O&ean Pa&i,i&' iar a&easta parte a s"pra,etei a&operite de apa s-a s&","ndat &onsidera)il- Pri#a #asa de sol &ontinental a iesit la i eala din o&ean"l l"#ii pentr" a resta)ili e&hili)r"l si a &o#pensa $n%rosarea pro%resi a a s&oartei terestreu 950 de milioane de ani !n urma Urantia prezinta ta)lo"l "n"i #are &ontinent de pa#/nt si al "n"i $ntins &orp de apa' O&ean"l Pa&i,i&- 1"l&anii s"nt $n&a rasp/nditi peste tot' iar &"tre#"rele s"nt si ,re& ente si se ere- =eteorii &ontin"a sa )o#)ardeze pa#/nt"l' dar ei se #i&soreaza at/t $n ,re& enta' &/t si $n #ari#e- At#os,era se li#pezeste' dar &antitatea de dioxid de &ar)on &ontin"a sa ,ie i#portanta- S&oarta pa#/nt"l"i se sta)ilizeaza treptatCa# prin epo&a a&easta a ,ost Urantia alipita siste#"l"i Sataniei pentr" ad#inistrarea ei planetara si a ,ost $ns&risa $n re%istr"l de NorlatiadeA"l"iiata al

3729

Pa%ina ++2 Apoi a $n&ep"t re&"noasterea ad#inistrati a a #ar"ntei si insi%ni,iantei s,ere' &are era destinata sa ,ie planeta pe &are =ihail se "lterior $n ,or#ida)ila sa a&ti"ne de #ani,estare &a #"ritor si a parti&ipa la a&ele experiente &are de at"n&i a" ,a&"t &a Urantia sa de ina &"nos&"ta lo&al s") n"#ele de Bl"#ea &r"&ii-B C" 900 de milioane de ani !n urma' s-a asistat la sosirea pe Urantia a pri#"l"i %r"p de &er&etare al Sataniei tri#is din !er"se# pentr" a exa#ina planeta si a ,a&e "n raport despre posi)ilitatile de adaptare &a stati"ne experi#entala a ietii- A&easta &o#isie era &onstit"ita din do"aze&i si patr" de #e#)ri' &"prinz/nd P"rtatorii 1ietii' 5ii LanonandeAi' =el&hizedeAii' sera,i#ii' si alte ordine de &elesta &are se o&"pa" de or%anizarea si de ad#inistrarea initiale ale planetei."pa &e a ,a&"t o exa#inare #in"tioasa a planetei' a&easta &o#isie s-a re$ntors $n !er"se# si a ,a&"t "n raport ,a ora)il S" eran"l"i Siste#"l"i' re&o#and/nd &a Urantia iata a an%a9a

3730

sa ,ie $ns&risa $n re%istr"l de experi#entare a L"#ea oastra a ,ost &oresp"nzator

ietii-

$nre%istrata $n !er"se# &a o planeta ze&i#ala' si P"rtatorii 1ietii a" ,ost an"ntati &a pri#es& per#isi"nea de a instit"i noi #odele de #o)ilizare #e&ani&a' &hi#i&a si ele&tri&a $n #o#ent"l sosirii lor "lterioare &" ordinele de transplantare si de i#plantare a ietiiLa ti#p"l &" enit' #as"rile l"ate pentr" o&"parea planetei a" ,ost l"ate de &atre &o#isia #ixta a &elor doispreze&e de pe !er"se# si apro)ata de &atre &o#isia planetara a &elor sapteze&i de pe Edentia- A&este plan"ri' prop"se de &atre &onsilierii s,at"itori ai P"rtatorilor 1ietii' a" ,ost $n ,inal a&&eptate pe Sal in%tonC"r/nd d"pa a&eea' trans#isi"nile Ne)adon"l"i a" dat 1ietii estea &a Urantia a de eni &adr"l $n &are P"rtatorii or exe&"ta $n Satania al saize&ilea lor iata a experi#ent destinat sa a#pli,i&e si sa a#elioreze tip"l satanian de #odele de Ne)adon"l"iLa s&"rt ti#p d"pa &e Urantia a ,ost re&"nos&"ta pri#a data $n trans#isi"nile "ni ers"l"i &atre tot Ne)adon"l' ei i s-a a&ordat stat"t"l deplin al a&est"i "ni ersC"r/nd d"pa a&eea' ea a ,ost $nre%istrata $n arhi ele planetelor sedi" din se&tor"l #a9or

3731

si din &el #inor ale s"pra"ni ers"l"i< si $nainte &a a&easta epo&a sa se ter#ine' Urantia ,"sese de9a $ns&risa $n re%istr"l de al U erseiToata a&easta epo&a a ,ost &ara&terizata de ,"rt"ni iolente si ,re& ente- S&oarta terestra pri#iti a era $ntr-o stare de ,l"x &ontin""Ra&irea s"pra,etei a alternat &" i#ense s&"r%eri de la a- Ni&aieri pe s"pra,ata l"#ii n" se poate %asi ni&i &ea #ai #i&a "r#a din a&easta s&oarta planetara ori%inara- Ea a ,ost a#este&ata de prea #"lte ori &" la e iesite de la #ari ad/n&i#i si &" dep"neri "lterioare din o&ean"l #ondial pri#iti Ni&aieri pe s"pra,ata l"#ii n" se rezid""ri #odi,i&ate ale a&estor stra e&hi ro&i preo&eani&e' de&/t $n Canada nord-esti&a $n 9"r"l Gol,"l"i C"dsonA&easta ast plato" %raniti& este &o#p"s din piatra &are apartinea erelor preo&eani&eA&este strat"ri de ro&a a" ,ost $n&alzite' &"r)ate' ras"&ite' $n&retite si a" tre&"t ,ara $ntrer"pere prin a&este experiente #eta#or,i&e de,or#ante.e-a l"n%"l erelor o&eani&e' strat"ri enor#e de piatra strati,i&ata ,ara ,osila s-a" dep"s pe a&est ,"nd an&estral al o&ean"l"iDCal&ar"l se poate ,or#a &a rez"ltat al "n"i or %asi #ai #"lte iata planetara

3732

pre&ipitat &hi#i&< n" toate &al&arele #ai ,ost prod"se prin sedi#entarea ,or#ati"ni de ro&a n" se ietii

e&hi a

#arine-E 4n ni&i "na dintre a&este stra e&hi or %asi "r#e de iata< ele n" &ontin ,osile de&/t da&a dep"nerile "lterioare' dat/nd din epo&ile a& ati&e' n" s-a" a#este&at &"# a' a&&idental' &" a&este strat"ri #ai Pa%ina ++; S&oarta terestra pri#iti a a ,ost extre# de insta)ila' dar #"ntii n" era" $n &"rs de ,or#are- Planeta s-a &ontra&tat s") presi"nea %ra itatiei pe #as"ra &e se ,or#at- ="ntii n" s"nt rez"ltat"l dislo&arii s&oartei $n &"rs de ra&ire a "nei s,ere $n &ontra&tie< ei apar #ai t/rzi" s") a&ti"nea ploii' a %ra itatiei si a erozi"nii=asa &ontinentala de pa#/nt a a&estei ere a &res&"t p/na a a&operit aproape ze&e pro&ente din s"pra,ata pa#/nt"l"i- C"tre#"rele se ere n" a" $n&ep"t p/na &/nd #asa &ontinentala de pa#/nt n" s-a ridi&at )ine deas"pra apei- .e $ndata &e a" $n&ep"t' ele a" sporit $n ,re& enta si $n se eritate de-a l"n%"l re#"rilor- 4n #ilioane si #ilioane de ani e&hi' anterioare ietii-

3733

&"tre#"rele a" a9"ns sa se do#oleas&a' dar Urantia tot #ai are o #edie de &in&ispreze&e zilni&A&"# 850 de milioane de ani' a $n&ep"t pri#a epo&a reala a sta)ilizarii s&oartei pa#/nt"l"i- =a9oritatea #etalelor #ai %rele s-a" ,ixat &atre &entr"l %lo)"l"i< s&oarta $n &"rs de ra&ire a $n&etat sa se #ai s"rpe la o s&ara asa de extinsa &a epo&ile anterioare- Sa sta)ilit "n e&hili)r" #ai )"n $ntre extr"zi"nile de pa#/nt si ,"nd"l #ai dens al o&ean"l"i- Pe s") s&oarta terestra' ,l"x"l de la a sa extins aproape $n toata l"#ea' &eea &e a &o#pensat si a sta)ilizat ,l"&t"atiile &a"zate de ra&ire' de &ontra&tie si de %lisariles"per,i&iale 5re& enta si iolenta er"ptiilor "l&ani&e si a &"tre#"relor de pa#/nt a" &ontin"at sa se di#in"eze- At#os,era se &"rata de %azele "l&ani&e si de aporii de apa' dar pro&enta9"l de dioxid de &ar)on era $n&a ridi&atPert"r)atiile ele&tri&e din aer si din pa#/nt era" si ele $n des&restere- S&"r%erile de la a a" ad"s la s"pra,ata "n a#este& de ele#ente &are a" di ersi,i&at s&oarta si a" izolat #ai )ine planeta de an"#ite ener%ii spatialeSi toate astea a" &ontat #"lt $n

3734

,a&ilitarea &ontrol"l"i as"pra ener%iei terestre si $n re%"larizarea ,l"x"l"i ei' asa &"# o re eleaza ,"n&tionarea polilor #a%neti&iC" 850 de milioane de ani !n urma s-a asistat la ina"%"rarea pri#ei epo&i a #arel"i pa#/nt' perioada e#er%entei &ontinentale sporite.e la &ondensarea hidros,erei pa#/nt"l"i' #ai $nt/i $n o&ean"l #ondial si "lterior $n O&ean"l Pa&i,i&' a&easta #asa #ai re&ent de apa ar tre)"i reprezentata &a a&operind at"n&i no"a ze&i#i din s"pra,ata pa#/nt"l"i=eteorii &are &adea" $n #are s-a" a&"#"lat pe ,"nd"l o&ean"l"i' &a&i ei s"nt $n %eneral &o#p"si din #ateriale dense- Cele &are &adea" pe pa#/nt a" ,ost ,oarte oxidate' apoi "zate prin erozi"ne si $n &ele din "r#a $n%hitite $n )azinele o&eani&e- Ast,el ,"nd"l o&ean"l"i a de enit tot #ai %re"' &" at/t #ai #"lt &" &/t la a&easta s-a ada"%at %re"tatea "nei #ase de apa &are a ea $n an"#ite lo&"ri o ad/n&i#e de saispreze&e Ailo#etriApasarea &res&/nda &are ad/n&ea O&ean"l Pa&i,i& a &ontin"at sa a&tioneze pentr" ridi&area #aselor terestre &ontinentale- E"ropa si A,ri&a a" $n&ep"t sa se $nalte din ad/n&"rile Pa&i,i&"l"i laolalta &" a&ele #ase n"#ite a&"# A"stralia' A#eri&a de Nord

3735

si de S"d' si &ontinent"l Antar&ti&ii' $n al)ia O&ean"l"i Pa&i,i& a &ontin"at sa

re#e &e

se a,"nde pentr" a &o#pensa a&easta #is&are- La s,/rsit"l a&estei perioade' pa#/nt"rile apar"te &onstit"ia" aproape o trei#e din s"pra,ata %lo)"l"i si n" ,or#a" de&/t o sin%"ra #asa &ontinentalaOdata &" a&easta $naltare a pa#/nt"rilor a" apar"t pri#ele di,erente &li#ati&e ale planetei- 4naltarea pa#/nt"l"i' norii &os#i&i' si in,l"entele o&eani&e s"nt ,a&torii prin&ipali $n ,l"&t"atia &li#ati&a- Creasta #asei de pa#/nt asiati&e a atins o $nalti#e de aproape &in&ispreze&e #ii de #etri $n ti#p"l apo%e"l"i e#er%entei sol"l"i- .a&a ar ,i ,ost #"lta "#ezeala $n aer"l &are pl"tea as"pra a&estor re%i"ni ,oarte ridi&ate' s-ar ,i ,or#at pat"ri enor#e de %heata' iar epo&a %la&iara ar ,i sosit Pa%ina ++* #"lt #ai de re#e- S-a" s&"rs #ai #"lte s"te de #ilioane de ani $nainte &a #ase &ontinentale tot at/t de #ari sa #ai apara deas"pra apeiC" 750 de milioane de ani !n urma pri#ele )rese $n #asa &ontinentala a" $n&ep"t

3736

sa apara odata &" #area s"rpare nord-s"d' &are a ,ost #ai t/rzi" #at"rata de apele o&ean"l"i- A&este )rese a" pre%atit &alea pentr" al"ne&area lenta &atre est a a &ontinentelor A#eri&ii de Nord si de S"d' in&l"si Groenlanda- A&easta l"n%a ,alie est- est a separat A,ri&a de E"ropa si a detasat de &ontinent"l asiati& #asele de pa#/nt ale A"straliei' ale Ins"lelor Pa&i,i&"l"i' si ale Antar&ti&iiC" 700 de milioane de ani !n urma Urantia se apropia de &onditiile de #at"ritate ne&esare pentr" #entinerea ietii- .eri a &ontinentala se &ontin"a< o&ean"l a patr"ns tot #ai #"lt $n pa#/nt"ri s") ,or#a "nor l"n%i )rate de #are ,"rniz/nd apele p"tin ad/n&i si #i&ile %ol,"ri adapostite &are s"nt at/t de potri ite &a ha)itat pentr" no"a s&indare a #aselor de pa#/nt si' $n &onse&inta' la o no"a extindere a #arilor &ontinentale- A&este ape a" atins rapid %rad"l de salinitate indispensa)il UrantiaA&este #ari si &ele &are le-a" s"&&edat s"nt &ele &are a" sta)ilit analele ietii ol"# Urantiei' asa &"# s-a" des&operit "lterior $n pa%ini de piatra )ine &onser ate' ietii de pe iata #arina$poca de a&"# 650 de milioane de ani a asistat la o

3737

d"pa

ol"#' pe #as"ra &e erele se s"&&eda" erele re#ii- A&este

si odata &" s&"r%erea

#ari $n&on9"rate de pa#/nt din ti#p"ri stra e&hi a" ,ost ade arat"l lea%an al e ol"tiei-

3738

Z=area stri%are a $n%er"l"i al treilea a [i $n&ep"t $n des&operire neprih\nirii l"i Cristos' R\s&"#p\r\tor"l iert\tor de p\&ateA&esta este $n&ep"t"l l"#inii $n%er"l"i a &\r"i sla \ E-G-Ohite' RC 2 aprilie 26:7

a "#ple tot p\#/nt"

URANTIA? O alt\

ariant\ a =arii Contro erse

ZTre)"ie s\ a ertizez pe ,ra]ii [i s"rorile noastre s\ n" intre $n &ontro ers as"pra prezen]ei [i personalit\]ii l"i ."#neze"-L .e &e oareQ ----------------------------------

Cine a #-a &riti&at ast\zi- Sp"nea &\ n" a# $n]eles &ore&t ,eno#en" pe &are e" $l des&ri" &a ,iind dispari]ia l"i Satana din #edia ad entist\ .ia ol"l n" a disp\r"t' &i este #ai prezent de&/t ori&/nd- El doar [i-a l"at "n alt n"#e' iar a"torii no[tri n"-[i da" sea#a de tra%edia &are se $nt/#pl\ &hiar s") o&hii lor- .ia ol"l se $#p\"neaz\ &" n"#ele Is"s' ia popor"l nostr" n" ede ,als"l [i n" este deran9at de as"#area ile%al\ a "nei identit\]i ,alseA# sp"s &\ a&easta este o a&"za]ie extre# de %ra \- Are &ine a a"toritatea s\ s"s]in\ a[a &e aQ El #i-a sp"s s\ &a"t r\sp"ns"l &hiar $n de&lara]iile' o,i&iale sa" neo,i&iale' ale a&est"i poporC\ a# %re[it' re&"nos&< dar "nde s"nt do ezile pentr" o ast,el de a&"za]ie t"l)"r\toareQ Unde tre)"ie pri it pentr" ar%"#ente &on in%\toare &\ a[a sta" l"&r"rileQ Care s"nt de&lara]iile o,i&iale sa" neo,i&iale ale a&est"i poporQ .e&lara]ii neo,i&iale s"nt tot #ai desele apari]ii $n p")li& ale "nor pastori sa" ad#inistratori ad enti[ti' &are in,or#eaz\ #ass-#edia &\
3739

noi' ad enti[tii' ne $n&hin\# a&el"ia[i ."#neze" [i ador\# a&ela[i Cristos pe &are $l $#)r\]i[eaz\ toate &elelalte )iseri&i- Ceea &e' e iden p"ne s") se#n"l $ntre)\rii desp\r]irile dintre noi- .a&\ to]i onor\# pe Cristos' de &e s\ n" d"&e# e an%helia J&" o sin%"r\ o&eLQ A&este de&lara]ii neo,i&iale a" $ns\ "n s"port o,i&ial solid' dar &are n s-a )"&"rat de prea #"lt\ p")li&itate $n p")li&a]iile )iseri&ii- 4n 2:;+' Con,erin]a General\ a otat o serie de prin&ipii [i re%"li de ,"n&]ionare iar "na dintre ele se re,er\ exa&t la a&est l"&r"? JNoi re&"noa[te# ori&e a%en]ie &are 4l $nal]\ pe Cristos $naintea o#"l"i &a parte a plan"l"i di in pentr" e an%helizarea l"#ii' [i #ani,est\# o sti#\ pro,"nd\ pentr" )\r)a]ii [i ,e#eile &re[tine din al &on,esi"ni an%a9a]i $n &/[ti%area s",letelor la CristosL DGeneral Con,eren&e OorAin% Poli&H No- 775EPrin a&east\ de&lara]ie' )iseri&a sp"ne &\ Cristos este &"nos&"t [i prezentat &ore&t $n toate )iseri&ile &re[tine' [i &\ e,ort"l lor e an%helisti& este le%iti#' ,olositor oa#enilor' [i de&i l\"da)il- N"#ai &\ o ase#enea pozi]ie dis&rediteaz\ total preten]ia )iseri&ii &\ ei i-a ,ost $n&redin]at\ $ntreita solie $n%ereas&\' pe &are tre)"ie s\ o prezint l"#ii $naintea re enirii l"i Cristos- Solia a&elor $n%eri sp"ne to&#ai &\ )iseri&ile &re[tine a" ,ost a#\%ite s\ se $n&hine "n"i Cristos ,als' iar a&est in al 3a)ilon"l"i a prod"s &on,"zie pe #apa#ond' de la o#"l si#pl" p/n\ la &"rtea $#p\ra]ilorCine dore[te s\ des&opere &e ,el de Cristos este propo \d"it $n )iseri&ile &re[tine de ast\zi' n" are ne oie de st"dii de spe&ialitate- Se ede &" o&hi"l li)er &\ tot spe&tr"l' de la penti&ostali la ro#ano-&atoli& este ple&at la pi&ioarele "n"i alt Cristos' este ani#at de "n alt d"h' [i s"s]ine o alt\ e an%helie D; Cor 22?>E- To]i nea%\ ehe#ent rol"l de =are Preot al l"i Cristos a[a &"# est el de,init $n do&trina san&t"ar"l"i- Ei n" &red &\ Cristos a ,ost "n #e#)r" al ,a#iliei o#ene[ti' 5ratel nostr" #ai #are' &are a ,ost ,\&"t p\rta[ de nat"r\ di in\' &on,or# s&op"l"i l"i ."#neze" din ea&"ri e[ni&e- Ei n" [ti" ni#i& despre l"&rarea L"i $n S,/nta S,intelor' a&olo "nde "n popor este pre%\tit pentr" n"nt\- Ei n" &red &\ exist\ o sol"]ie la p\&\t"irea nes,/r[it\' [i de a&eea predi&\ o e an%helie str\in\' nep"tin&ioas\' in&apa)il\ s\ dea )ir"in]\ as"pra p\&at"l"i- Ei pra&ti&\ o ,or#\ de e la ie' [i a" zel #"lt pentr" reli%ie' dar e la ia lor este lipsit\ de p"tere' iar zel"l este ,\r\ pri&epereChiar ateii [i oa#enii l"#e[ti s-a" s\t"rat de a&est &re[tinis# de
3740

parad\' #ilitant &/nd este or)a de interese l"#e[ti' dar lipsit &o#ple de #oralitate $n &hesti"ni ,"nda#entale pentr" )inele %eneralEste posi)il\ o ase#enea or)ire spirit"al\Q

."#neze" ne-a sp"s &"# s-a $nt/#plat a[a &e a' dar ni&i a&est #es al L"i n" s-a )"&"rat de prea #"lt\ aten]ie din partea )iseri&ii- Poate a sosit ti#p"l s\-l re&"per\# din arhi e [i s\-l a[ez\# la lo&"l l"i $n s&he#a teri)il\ prin &are "n Cristos ,als s-a a[ezat $n lo&"l Cel"i a"tenti&' iar o#enirea ^ in&l"si )iseri&a - n" este &on[tient\ de a&est l"&r"JA# \z"t "n tron' iar pe el st\tea" Tat\l [i 5i"l S\"' Is"s Cristos_ 4naintea tron"l"i se a,la" popor"l ad ent' )iseri&a [i l"#ea- A# \z"t %r"pare ple&at\ $n ,a]a tron"l"i' pro,"nd interesat\' $n ti#p &e to]i &eilal]i era" dezinteresa]i [i nep\s\toriJCei &are era" ple&a]i $naintea tron"l"i tri#itea" r"%\&i"nile [i pri ea" la Is"s' iar El pri ea la Tat\l [i p\rea &\ dis&"t\ &" El- At"n&i o l"#in\ se &o)ora de la Tat\l la 5i"l S\"' [i de la A&esta la ad"narea ple&at\ $n r"%\&i"ne- Apoi a# \z"t o p"terni&\ l"#in\ enind de la Tat\l as"pra 5i"l"i' iar de la El a ,ost tri#is\ as"pra t"t"ror &elor a,la] $naintea tron"l"i- .ar p"]ini a" pri#it a&ea l"#in\- ="l]i s-a" retras de s") ea' [i i#ediat i s-a" $#potri it- Al]ii era" nep\s\tori [i n" a" pre]" l"#ina' iar a&easta s-a dep\rtat de la ei- Unii a" apre&iat-o' [i s-a" al\t"rat &elor &are era" ple&a]i $n r"%\&i"ne $naintea tron"l"i_ JA# \z"t pe Tat\l ridi&/nd"-se de pe tron [i' $ntr-"n &ar de ,o&' intr/nd $n S,/nta S,intelor' din&olo de perdea' [i a[ez/nd"-se- A# \z" a&olo s&a"ne de do#nie pe &are n" le \z"se# #ai $nainte- Apoi L-a# \z"t pe Is"s ridi&/nd"-se de pe tron' iar &ei #ai #"l]i dintre &ei ple&a $naintea tron"l"i s-a" ridi&at $#pre"n\ &" El- N" a# \z"t ni&io raz\ de l"#in\ tre&/nd de la Is"s la #"l]i#ea nep\s\toare d"p\ &e S-a ridi&at El' iar ei a" ,ost l\sa]i $n $nt"neri& deplinJCei &are s-a" ridi&at $#pre"n\ &" Cristos $[i ]inea" pri irile a]intite as"pra L"i pe &/nd p\r\sea tron"l' iar El i-a &ond"s p"]in< apoi El a ridi&at )ra]"l' [i s-a a"zit o&ea L"i sp"n/nd? SA[tepta]i ai&i' E" intr" la Tat\l s\ pri#es& $#p\r\]ia- P\stra]i hainele ne$ntinate' iar E" =\ oi $ntoar&e de la n"nt\' [i \ oi l"a &" =ineM_ JA# \z"t pe &ei &are s-a" ridi&at $#pre"n\ &" Is"s tri#i]/nd"-[i &redin]a $n S,/nta S,intelor la Is"s [i r"%/nd"-se? STat\' d\-ne d"h"l T\"RM At"n&i Is"s a s",lat peste ei ."h"l S,/nt- 4n a&ea s",lare se %\sea l"#in\' p"tere' [i #"lt\ dra%oste' )"&"rie [i pa&eJ=-a# $ntors s\ pri es& la %r"parea &are r\#\sese ple&at\ $naintea

3741

tron"l"i- Ei n" [tia" &\ Is"s a ple&at- Satana s-a prezentat a[ezat pe tron' $n&er&/nd s\ d"&\ #ai departe l"&rarea l"i ."#neze"- I-a# \z"t pri ind spre tron [i r"%/nd"-se? STat\' d\-ne d"h"l T\"RM At"n&i Satana a s",lat as"pra lor in,l"en]a l"i nes,/nt\- 4n ea era l"#in\ [i #"lt\ p"tere' dar n" dra%oste s&"#p\' )"&"rie [i pa&e- S&op"l l"i Satana era s\-i ]in\ $n a#\%ire' [i s\-i atra%\ $napoi prin a#\%ire pe &opiii l"i ."#neze"- A# \z"t &"# "n"l d"p\ alt"l p\r\sea" %r"parea &elor &ar se r"%a" l"i Is"s $n S,/nta S,intelor' [i #er%ea" s\ se al\t"re &elor dinaintea tron"l"i< [i i#ediat pri#ea" in,l"en]a nes,/nt\ a l"i SatanaL D.aH Star ^ 2> #artie 26>+EA&easta este o #eta,or\ despre realit\]ile spirit"ale teri)ile &are sa" der"lat $n l"#ea noastr\ d"p\ an"l 26>>- 4nainte &a Is"s s\ $n&eap\ do"a parte a l"&r\rii Sale de [ter%ere a p\&atelor' pre,i%"rat\ $n l"&rarea san&t"ar"l"i prin 8i"a Isp\[irii' starea o#enirii este prezentat ast,el? Toat\ o#enirea ^ l"#ea &re[tin\' a[tept\torii re enirii Dn"#i]i ai&i Jpopor"l ad entLE [i ne&redin&io[ii ^ se a,l\ $naintea tron"l"i l"i ."#neze"' a[tept/nd l"#in\ [i &\l\"zire- Unii re&"no[tea" a"toritatea l"i ."#neze"' ,iind prezenta]i &a r"%/nd"-se ple&a]i $naintea tron"l"iA&e[tia era" &re[tinii [i a[tept\torii re enirii l"i Cristos' &ei din &re[tinis# &are pri#iser\ solia l"i =iller-

C/nd ."#neze" a tri#is Jo p"terni&\ l"#in\L despre l"&rarea de &"r\]ire din 8i"a Isp\[irii' p"]ini a" ,ost &ei &are s-a" )"&"rat de ea [i a" apre&iat-o- Ei a" $n]eles &\ $n&epea o no"\ ,az\ a plan"l"i de #/nt"ire' [i L-a" "r#at pe Is"s a&olo "nde se des,\[oar\ ea' $n S,/nta S,intelor- P/n\ at"n&i' #/nt"irea era realizat\ prin iertarea p\&atelor' s") prote&]ia neprih\nirii l"i Cristos- A&"# "r#a o no"\ ,az\' a&eea a &"r\]irii' a [ter%erii p\&atelor' ast,el &a n"nta ^ "nirea dintre di in [i "#an ^ s\ poat\ a ea lo&.ar l"#ea &re[tin\ n" a dorit s\ "r#eze pe Is"s $n a&east\ no"\ ,az a plan"l"i de #/nt"ire- Ea a &onsiderat &\ S&ript"ra n" este s",i&ient d &lar\ la a&est s")ie&t' [i este #ai si%"r s\ r\#/n\ la ,aza $ndrept\]irii' pe &are o predi&aser\ ani de zile' [i prin ea a "seser\ asi%"rarea &er"l &\ s"nt a&&epta]i prin s/n%ele $nlo&"itor.ar a&east\ l"&rare se $n&heiase- Is"s n" se #ai a,la Jpe tron'L iar e n" a" [ti"t &\ El a p\r\sit l"&rarea &e se des,\["rase de se&ole $n S,/nta- Ei a" ,ost l\sa]i $n $nt"neri& deplin- Ni&io raz\ de l"#in\ de la Is"s n" a #ai a9"ns as"pra lor- Rez"ltat"lQ 1\z/nd tron"l li)er' [i $n]ele%/nd repede oport"nitatea ,eno#enal\ &are i se o,er\' Satana sa[ezat pe el [i a prel"at l"&rarea l"i ."#neze" d"p\ a[tept\rile $n&hin\torilor- El a prel"at l"&rarea din S,/nta' o,erind iertare ,\r\
3742

)ir"in]\ as"pra p\&at"l"i.e at"n&i' &re[tinis#"l are "n alt Cristos [i n" [tie- 3iseri&ile' r\#a $n $nt"neri& deplin' pri#es& l"#in\ [i p"tere' dar n" [ti" &\ ele in de l "n alt Cristos< ele se roa%\ &" sin&eritate s\ pri#eas&\ ."h"l S,/nt' da &el a[ezat pe tron' ne,iind Cristos' n" le poate o,eri de&/t d"h"l l"i' o Jin,l"en]\ nes,/nt\L &are le d\ &on in%erea &\ se a,l\ pe &alea &ea dreapt\S") a&east\ in,l"en]\ nes,/nt\ &re[tinis#"l s-a dez oltat rapid' de enind o "nealt\ p"terni&\ $n a#\%irea nea#"rilor- Iar Jin,l"en]a'L din ne,eri&ire' a a "t e,e&te &"#plite &hiar as"pra &elor &are L-a" "r#a pe Cristos $n l"&rarea de [ter%ere a p\&atelor din S,/nta S,intelor.es&rierea este paralizant\ $n si#plitatea ei? JA# \z"t &"# "n"l d"p\ alt"l p\r\sea" %r"parea &elor &are se r"%a" l"i Is"s $n S,/nta S,intelor' [i #er%ea" s\ se al\t"re &elor dinaintea tron"l"i< [i i#ediat pri#ea" in,l"en]a nes,/nt\ a l"i Satana-L .in #oti e &/t se poate de e idente' a&east\ ,raz\ n" a #ai ,ost in&l"s\ $n "lti#ele edi]ii ale &\r]ii Experien]e [i 1izi"niCine s"nt &ei &are Jse r"%a" l"i Is"s $n S,/nta S,intelorLQ No"a )iseri&\ ad entist\' desi%"r- Uni&"l popor &are [tia "nde este' &e ,a&e &ine este ade \rat"l Cristos- Popor"l &\r"ia' prin Spirit"l Pro,e]iei' ."#neze" i-a tri#is o #are l"#in\' iar el a a&&eptat-o &" )"&"rie' $n &i"da &riti&ilor' "#ilin]elor [i "rii din partea &elor &are n" ,"seser\ disp"[i s\-L "r#eze pe Is"s $n no"a Sa l"&rare4n]ele%e# a&"# #ai )ine &"# se expli&\ ,apt"l &\ Satana n" #ai apare $n p")li&a]iile noastre &" a&est n"#e' [i s"s]ine# &\ ne $n&hin\# a&el"ia[i Cristos &a toate )iseri&ile &re[tine- .e ani de zile J"n"l d"p\ alt"lL dintre teolo%ii [i sa an]ii no[tri s-a" al\t"rat &elor ple&a]i $naintea tron"l"i' "nde &red &\ se a,l\ a[ezat Cristos- Pre%\ti]i teolo%i la "ni ersit\]ile lor' sa an]ii no[tri prezint\ )iseri&ii "n Cristos &are &ontin"\ l"&rarea din S,/nta ^ doar iertare prin s/n%ele a&operitor' ,\r )ir"in]\ as"pra p\&at"l"i- 3ir"in]a' sp"n ei' o o# a ea la ple&area spr &er' &/nd o# s&\pa de tr"p"l a&esta s"p"s p"trezirii-

A[a st/nd l"&r"rile' &e rost are s\ r\#/ne# izola]iQ .a&\ a e# a&elea[i ederi as"pra a&est"i Cristos' n" este $n]elept s\ ren"n]\# la izolarea $n &are ne-a# &o#pl\&"t' [i s\ ne al\t"r\# &o#"nit\]ii &re[tin pe al &\rei Cristos $l sl"9i#Q Cele #ai #"lte Uni"ni din E"ropa' &a [i de pe alte &ontinente' a" da #/na &" )iseri&ile Js"roriL spre a prezenta l"#ii pe a&est Cristos- Tot #ai #"lte &o#"nit\]i ad entiste se des,at\ $n pro%ra#e de tip J8i"a
3743

"[ilor des&hise'L &are n" s"nt de&/t "n antrena#ent' o $n&\lzire pentr" ser i&ii di ine &o#"ne &" penti&ostali' )apti[ti' ortodo&[i sa" &atoli&i' $ #area #i[&are e&"#eni&\ a zilelor din "r#\C"# se poate $nt/#pla a[a &e a ,\r\ ni&i &ea #ai sla)\ $#potri ire din partea #e#)rilorQ C"# este posi)il s\ ne al\t"r\# "nei teolo%ii pe &are ani de zile a# n"#it-o J in"l 3a)ilon"l"iLQ C"# este posi)il s\ a e# ase#enea &on&ep]ii stranii despre e&"#enis#' de[i pozi]iile o,i&iale a" r\#as nes&hi#)ate &" pri ire la &on&ep]ia )iseri&ii despre e As&"lta]i &"# s"n\ pozi]ia ad entist\' r\#as\ $n&\ nes&hi#)at\ $n p")li&a]iile o,i&iale ale )iseri&ii? JPe te#elia pro,e]iei 3i)liei [i a s&rierilor l"i Ellen Ohite' Ad enti[ti de 8i"a a `aptea anti&ipeaz\ "n e ent"al s"&&es al #i[&\rii e&"#eni&e at/t $n eli#inarea di,eren]elor din protestantis#' &/t [i $n re"nirea &re[tinis#"l"i prin ridi&area "nei p"n]i peste pr\pastia &are separ\ &on,esi"nile ne-&atoli&e de Ro#aJ=i[&area e&"#eni&\ a de eni at"n&i "n e,ort &on&ertat de a "ni l"#ea [i de a asi%"ra pa&ea [i se&"ritatea prin an%renarea p"terii %" ern"l"i &i il $ntr-o &r"&iad\ politi&o-reli%ioas\ pentr" eli#inarea ori&\rei disiden]eJ3iseri&a Ad entist\ ede a&east\ &r"&iad\ &a ,iind #area apostazie despre &are Ioan or)ea &a ,iind S3a)ilon"l &el #are-M Ad enti[tii $n]ele%' de ase#enea' &\ "lti#a solie de $nd"rare a l"i ."#neze" &\tre l"#e' $nainte de re enirea l"i Cristos &" p"tere [i sla \' a &onsta $ntr a ertizare $#potri a a&estei #ari #i[&\ri apostaziate' [i a &he#a pe to]i &ei &are or ale%e s\ r\#/n\ loiali L"i s\ p\r\seas&\ )iseri&ile le%ate de eaL DS.A En&H&lopedia' ol- 27' p- >27->22E.ar &e se $nt/#pl\ ast\zi $n )iseri&\ se ar#onizeaz\ %re" &" pozi]ia des&ris\ ai&i' &ore&t identi,i&at\ &a ,iind $nte#eiat\ pe 3i)lie [i pe Spirit"l Pro,e]iei- .eparte de a a ertiza pe #e#)ri s\ p\r\seas&\ o )iseri&\ a,iliat\ la #i[&area e&"#eni&\' liderii no[tri ne sp"n &\ o# a ea n"#ai a anta9e din ase#enea aso&ieri- Ei de&lar\ ,\r\ tea#\ &\ desp\r]irile din &re[tinis# s"nt "n s&andal &are n" #ai poate ,i tolerat Ase#enea de&lara]ii proste[ti n" se pot ,a&e de&/t at"n&i &/nd te a, al\t"ri de &eilal]i' ple&at $n ,a]a "n"i tron p\r\sit de Cristos' de pe &are dia ol"l s",l\ in,l"en]a l"i nes,/nt\ prin &are dore[te s\ ad"&\ pe p\#/nt $#p\r\]ia l"i ."#neze"- E ident' o $#p\r\]ie a,lat\ s") st\p/nirea l"i- .in a&east\ pozi]ie' ori&e a,ir#a]ie' predi&\' arti&ol sa" p")li&a]ie ele&troni&\ &e se re,er\ la Cristos' este $n realitate o $n&hinare la 3aal' "n o#a%i" ad"s st\p/nitor"l"i a&estei l"#i de%hizat $n Cristos' [i de ai&i a)ilitatea l"i ,eno#enal\ de a a#\%i $ntrea%a l"#e

3744

Interesant' popor"l nostr" re&"noa[te &\ odat\' $n iitor' Satana a apare izi)il $naintea o#enirii' de&lar/nd &\ el este Cristos' iar o#enirea $ntrea%\ $l a o a]iona- .ar &\ el este &apa)il a&"# s\ se prezinte drept Cristos' [i s\ o)]in\ $n&hinarea noastr\' li se pare "nora i#posi)il- Ceea &e do ede[te sla)"l e,e&t al #iilor de predi&i sa" st"di la [&oala de sa)at $n pre%\tirea popor"l"i nostr" de a $n]ele%e le&]iile istorieiA&"# &re[tinis#"l apostaziat n" re&"noa[te &\ se a,l\ ple&at $n ,a]a tron"l"i p\r\sit de Cristos- .ar ine &"r/nd re#ea test"l"i ,inal' &/nd ade \rat"l o&"pant al a&el"i tron a ie[i din "#)ra in,l"en]ei nes,inte prin &are a or)it o#enirea- 4n zi"a a&eea se a edea )ine &ine a ,ost Cristos"l la &are s-a" $n&hinat- `i se a edea )ine &ine a ,ost Cristos" e&"#eni& pe &are noi l-a# prosl\ it al\t"ri de toate Ja%en]iile &are $l $nal]\ pe Cristos $naintea oa#enilor-L

`tia]i &\ exist\ o alt\

ariant\ a #arii

&ontro erse' &are a $n&ep"t s\ ,as&ineze o a"dien]\ tot #ai lar%\' [i &are este $n &on,li&t des&his &" arianta ori%inal\' de[i ,olose[te exa&t a&elea[i #etalit\ai bi instr"#enteQ L"#ea &re[tin\ a )at9o&orit ani de zile &on&ept"l ad entist despre #area &ontro ers\' a[a &"# este el prezentat de Ellen Ohite $n &artea &" a&ela[i n"#e' [i peste tot $n s&rierile eiA&eea[i atit"dine de dispre] se #ani,est\ [i $n #i9lo&"l popor"l"i nostr" de &/t a ti#p- A&ade#ia ad entist\ n" #ai este preo&"pat\ de a&est s")ie&t' d/nd i#presia &\ Satana a #"rit' &\ #area &on,r"ntare dintre el [i Cristos n" #ai este
3745

rele ant\ pentr" ti#p"l nostr"' [i &\ s&hi]a noastr\ pro,eti&\ despre e eni#entele ,inale n" #ai poate ,i s"s]in"t\ &" S&ript"ra4n id"l &reat de a&east\ sit"a]ie ne,eri&it\'

dia ol"l dez olt\ $n prezent o alt\ &on&ep]ie despre #area &ontro ers\' $#)r\]i[at\ de tot #ai #"l]i oa#eni [i ,"nda#entat\ pe o l"&rare aproape la ,el de e&he &a [i &ea ori%inal\`i' aproape in&redi)il' &artea a ,ost prod"s\ de oa#eni din popor"l nostr"' &"nos&\tori ai ariantei a"tenti&e a #arii &ontro erse [i &onte#porani &" Ellen OhiteCartea se n"#e[te Urantia FUrantia 3ooAG' "n ol"# de peste ;777 de pa%ini' prod"s pe par&"rs"l a do"\ze&i de ani' &a rez"ltat al &ola)or\rii dintre J#esa%eri extratere[triL [i "n %r"p de &onta&t &ond"s de dr- Oillia# S- SadlerEa a de enit #an"al"l "nei #i[&\ri spiritiste &are are &a s&op pre%\tirea so&iet\]ii "#ane pentr" enirea l"i ZCristos-L N" este o reli%ie [i ni&i "n partid politi&- Exist\ doar %r"pe #i&i r\sp/ndite peste tot pe %lo)' &are pri#es& in,or#a]ii [i &\l\"zire de la &eea &e ei n"#es& J$n \]\tori %ala&ti&i'L $n%eri sa" persoane din alte l"#i' &are a" pri#it $ns\r&inarea de a a9"ta &i iliza]ia o#eneas&\ s\ atin%\ "n an"#it ni el de dez oltare spirit"al\' ne&esar apari]iei l"i Cristos- Printr-o persoan\ aleas\ a ,i &anal"l de
3746

&o#"ni&are $n ,ie&are %r"p' a&este entit\]i da" s,at"ri' r\sp"nd la $ntre)\ri [i se o,er\ s\ de in\ &\l\"zitori spirit"ali- A" n"#e' pre&"# A)raha#' Seth' .aniel' 3ertrand' [i de&lar\ &\ ,a& parte din &eea &e ei n"#es& ZThe Tea&hin% =ission'B o or%aniza]ie ed"&a]ional\ extraterestr\ al &\rei s&op este %r\)irea e ol"]iei spirit"l"i "#an- F ezi ai&i "n para%ra, din Plan &are pre edea &\ a&est l"&r" se a $nt/#pla' [i &onse&in]ele s&ontate de plani,i&atoriG 4n \]\t"ra lor se ]ine ,oarte aproape de &on&ept"l ad entist al #arii &ontro erse- .a' exist\ "n r\z)oi $n &er' planeta P\#/nt Dpe &are ei o n"#es& UrantiaE a ,ost prins\ $n a&east\ &on,la%ra]ie' &" rez"ltatele &are se o)ser \' dar a&"# %ata' &on,li&t"l a ,ost $n&heiat- Ei s"s]in &\ L"&i,er a ,ost $n ins [i al"n%at de pe planeta P\#/nt' ,iind eli#inat $#pre"n\ &" toate o[tile l"i- N" #ai este #oti de tea#\' spiritele rele a" ,ost $ndep\rtate de pe p\#/nt $n 2:65' dat\ d"p\ &are a" $n&ep"t s\ se des&hid\ Z&analele de &o#"ni&areL [i a $n&ep"t pre%\tirea o#enirii prin sosirea #esa%erilor [i $n \]\torilor &ere[ti pe p\#/nt- Ei de&lar\ &\ e eni#ent"l #a9or pe &are $l pre%\tes& este apari]ia l"i Cristos-=ihael' &are prel"a &ond"&erea planetei [i pa&e' prosperitate [i ar#onie &ereas&\a a d"&e &i iliza]ia la

3747

Pe l/n%\ #"lte alte se#ne de identi,i&are &e tr\deaz\ ori%inea a&estor Zed"&atoriL &ere[ti' &el #ai "[or de &onstatat este t\&erea lor des\ /r[it\ despre p\&at' le%e [i ,\r\dele%e- Pentr" ei n" exist\ a[a &e a- To]i oa#enii s"nt )"ni' n" exist\ o le%e &\l&at\' ni&i nele%i"ire sa" p\&at' &i doar o lips\ de dez oltare spirit"al\' dez oltare pe &are se an%a9eaz\ ei s\ o sti#"leze [i s\ o &ontrolezeEi ne asi%"r\ &\ n" a exista ni&io $#potri ire ,a]\ de plan"rile l"i ."#neze"' o#enirea l\s/nd"-se pre%\tit\ pentr" apari]ia l"i Cristos-=ihael' no"l &ond"&\tor al planeteiPentr" #arele e eni#ent' sp"n ei' o#enirea tre)"ie s\ ren"n]e la statele na]ionale [i s\ a&&epte o %" ernare #ondial\- Iat\ &/te a &itate din #rantia ;oo3? JReli%ia ,a&e posi)il\ spirit"al realizarea ,r\]iei "#ane' dar este ne oie de %" ern spre a re%la pro)le#ele so&iale' e&ono#i&e' [i politi&e aso&iate &" s&op"l ,eri&irii [i e,i&ien]ei o#ene[tiL Dp 2>:7EJN" r\z)oi"l este &ea #ai #are [i teri)il\ )oal\< r\z)oi"l este "n si#pto#' "n rez"ltatAde \rata )oal\ este na]ionaleL Dp 2>:2EJNa]i"nile de pe Urantia n" a" &"nos&"t ade \rata s" eranitate< n" a" a "t ni&iodat\ o s" eranitate &are s\ le prote9eze de ra a%iile [i de ast\rile r\z)oaielor #ondiale- Prin &rearea
3748

ir"s"l s" eranit\]ii

%" ern"l"i #ondial al o#enirii' na]i"nile n" ren"n]\ la s" eranitate' &i prod"& o s" eranitate real\' de )"n\-&redin]\ [i d"ra)il\' &are 2>:2EJPa&ea %lo)al\ n" poate ,i #en]in"t\ prin tratate' diplo#a]ie' politi&i externe' alian]e' e&hili)re de p"tere [i ori&e alte tip"ri de a&]i"ni ale s" eranit\]ilor de tip na]ionalist- Tre)"ie s\ ,ie &reat\ o le%e #ondial\' [i ea s\ ,ie i#p"s\ de %" ern"l #ondial ^ s" eranitatea $ntre%"l"i nea# o#enes&L Dp 2>:2E FP"te]i &iti #ai #"lte ase#enea de&lara]ii ai&iGA&este &on&epte despre no"a ordine #ondial\ s"nt $n deplin a&ord &" &eea &e se $nt/#pl\ ast\zi pe s&ena interna]ional\' $n deplin a&ord &" JPlan"lL des&operit l"#ii' de "n alt spirit' $n l"&rarea +5e $(ternalisation of +5e 7ierarc52? JPe noi ne intereseaz\ "n sin%"r s")ie&t' [i an"#e ad"&erea noii ordini #ondiale_ ne o&"p\# de ,or#area "n"i no" partid' &are a ad"na pe to]i oa#enii p\&ii [i )"nei $n]ele%eri' ,\r\ a deran9a loialit\]ile lor spe&i,i&e_ A&est no" partid poate ,i pri it &a o #aterializare a $#p\r\]iei l"i ."#neze" pe p\#/nt' &are r\sare s") o&hii no[tri_ El $i %r"peaz\ pe to]i &ei &are' de[i apar]in ori&\rei reli%ii' na]i"ni sa" %r"p\ri politi&e' a" ,ost eli)era]i de spirit"l "rii [i al separa]ionis#"l"i' [i
3749

a ,i &"

tot"l &apa)il\ s\ le prote9eze de ori&e r\z)oiL Dp

&are &a"t\ s\ i#ple#enteze pe p\#/nt re%"li drepte prin )"n\ $n]ele%ereL - Ali&e 3aileH c .9Ihal Th"l F ezi detalii ai&iG Ceea &e de#onii n"#es& JPlan"lL n" este ni#i& alt&e a de&/t rel"area proie&t"l"i l"i Ne)"&adne]ar de a i#p"ne "n %" ern #ondial4#p\rat"l s,ida des&operirea di in\' [i pl\n"ia "n &hip &" tot"l de a"r' adi&\ o $#p\r\]ie p\#/nteas&\ etern\' ,\r\ inter en]ia [i a#este&"l l"i ."#neze".e &e este #ai )"n "n %" ern #ondial de&/t a&t"ala ordine a na]i"nilor s" eraneQ .eoare&e printr-"n sin%"r de&ret se o)]ine rapid ori&e se dore[te' ,\r\ inter#ina)ilele ne%o&ieri [i &on,li&teIar &eea &e se dore[te este eli#inarea ori&\rei opozi]ii ,a]\ de Plan- C" alte &" inte' JEa a zis lo&"itorilor p\#/nt"l"i s\ ,a&\ o i&oan\ ,iarei' &are a ea rana de sa)ie [i tr\ia- I s-a dat p"tere s\ dea s",lare i&oanei ,iarei' &a i&oana ,iarei s\ or)eas&\' [i s\ ,a&\ s\ ,ie o#or/]i to]i &ei &e n" se or $n&hina i&oanei ,iarei- `i a ,\&"t &a to]i' #i&i [i #ari' )o%a]i [i s\ra&i' slo)ozi [i ro)i' s\ pri#eas&\ "n se#n pe #/na dreapt\ sa" pe ,r"nte' [i ni#eni s\ n" poat\ &"#p\ra sa" sa" n"#\r"l n"#el"i eiL DApo& 2*?2>-27Einde' ,\r\ s\ ai)\ se#n"l a&esta' adi&\ n"#ele ,iarei

No"a

ariant\ a #arii &ontro erse este extre#

3750

de r\sp/ndit\' iar in,l"en]a ei este a&ti \ la &el #ai $nalt ni el al p"terii politi&e' de[i ,\r\ prea #"lt ta#-ta#- O#enirea se $ndreapt\ &\tre o no"\ ordine #ondial\' s") &\l\"zirea p\s\rilor ne&"rate [i "r/te &are se prezint\ &a ed"&atori %ala&ti&i' &a#pioni ai p\&ii [i )"n\st\rii p\#/ntenilor- A tre&"t re#ea [edin]elor spiritiste ]in"te $n o)s&"ritate [i &ond"se prin &io&\nit"ri $n #eseA&"# Zentit\]ileL &o#"ni&\ dire&t' ,\r\ re]ineri' de[i prin inter#edi"l o&ii [i #in]ii "nor oa#eni."p\ &/t de r\sp/ndit este ,eno#en"l' n" este departe zi"a &/nd or ap\rea neprih\nirii? ZCa o $n&oronare a #arii l"&r\ri de a#\%ire' Satana $ns"[i 4l a personi,i&a pe Cristos_ Sla a &are $l $n&on9oar\ dep\[e[te ori&e a \z"t p/n\ a&"# o&hi"l #"ritor- Stri%\te de tri"#, r\s"n\ prin spa]i"? SA enit CristosR A enit CristosRM_ El pretinde &\ a s&hi#)at sa)at"l $n d"#ini&\' [i por"n&e[te t"t"ror s\ s,in]eas&\ zi"a pe &are a )ine&" /ntat-o- El de&lar\ &\ &ei &are &ontin"\ s\ p\zeas&\ zi"a a [aptea ad"& o )las,e#ie n"#el"i s\"' re,"z/nd s\ as&"lte de $n%erii s\i tri#i[i la ei &" l"#in\ [i ade \r- A&easta este o a#\%ire p"terni&\' aproape i#posi)il de s"portat- Ca [i sa#aritenii a#\%i]i de Si#on =a%"l' #"l]i#ile' de la &el #ai #i& p/n\ la &el #ai #are' &edeaz\ $n izi)il' d/nd"-se drept tri#i[i ai l"i ."#neze"' sl"9itori ai

3751

,a]a a&estor

r\9itorii' sp"n/nd? SA&easta este

p"terea &ea #are a l"i ."#neze"ML DGC +;>EEste interesant\' $n a&est pasa9' aso&ierea a&estor do"\ &on&epte? Z4n%erii s\i tri#i[i la ei &" l"#in\ [i ade \r'L l"&r" &are se $nt/#pl\ $n prezent $n ,eno#en"l Urantia' [i re,erirea la Si#on =a%"l' $nte#eietor"l "n"i alt,el de &re[tinis# Fai&iG' despre &are pro,e]ia sp"ne &\ a pre ala $n "lti#ele zile ale istoriei' [i pe &are noi $l identi,i&\# &" "["rin]\ $n #i[&area e&"#eni&\Sp"nea# #ai s"s &\ tot"l a $n&ep"t &" oa#eni din popor"l nostr"' &"nos&\tori ai a"tenti&ei #ari &ontro erse- =ai pre&is' a ap\r"t $n [i din &a"za &rizei Al,a' &eea &e ar tre)"i s\ dea de %/ndit &elor &are [ti" &/te &e a despre a&ea &ontro ers\.r- Oillia# S- Sadler a ,ost pastor [i pro,esor ad entist' [i a l"&rat o perioad\ la Sanatori"l din 3attle CreeA al\t"ri de ,ai#os"l dr- !ohn CTello%%- Unii istori&i s"s]in &\ el a ,ost n"#it s\ &ond"&\ &on,r"ntarea &" sora Ohite' &/nd a iz)"&nit &riza Al,a- =ai t/rzi" el a p\r\sit )iseri&a' $#pre"n\ &" al]i &ole%i de la Sanatori"' [i a $n&ep"t s\ pra&ti&e $n do#eni"l psihiatriei' ,iind ren"#it pentr" $n er["narea &" &are $n&er&a s\ de#onstreze &\ ,eno#enele paranor#ale n" s"nt de&/t a#\%iri prod"se de #intea o#eneas&\ sa" si#ple es&ro&herii.ar s-a $nt/#plat &e a interesant3752

4ntr-o zi a ,ost &he#at la "n &az #ai spe&ial- O doa#n\ s"s]inea &\ so]"l ei &ade $ntr-o stare de so#n pro,"nd [i $n&epe s\ stranii- .r- Sadler a or)eas&\ l"&r"ri enit s\ o)ser e pa&ient"l' [i n" p"tea ,i trezit s")

[i-a dat repede sea#a &\ ai&i este &e a neo)i[n"it- O#"l respe&ti ni&io ,or#\ $n ti#p"l a&elor st\ri de so#n pro,"nd' iar &eea &e sp"nea el s"na ,oarte ,a#iliar la "re&hile do&tor"l"i- Era" in,or#a]ii despre #area &ontro ers\ dintre Cristos [i Satana' prezentate $ntr-"n li#)a9 [tiin]i,i& #odern' dar $n &ontexte pe &are dr- Sadler n" le a"zise ni&iodat\Sadler a &he#at [i al]i &ole%i #edi&i' [i prieteni' spre a e al"a &o#"ni&\rile- To]i a" &onstatat &\ era or)a de in,or#a]ii a)sol"t lo%i&e [i &redi)ile' de[i persoana prin &are era" &o#"ni&ate n" a ea preo&"p\ri $n a&est do#eni"' era str\in\ de a&est li#)a9 &/nd se a,la $n stare de e%he' [i ni&i n"-[i a#intea despre &e a or)it' sa" &e i s-a $nt/#plat $n ti#p"l so#n"l"iA&est %r"p se ad"na de &/te a ori pe s\pt\#/n\ spre a $nre%istra #esa9ele &anal"l"i de &o#"ni&are- Li s-a &er"t s\ noteze tot &e se sp"ne' spre a al&\t"i o iitoare &arte' &eea &e a" [i ,\&"tA[a a ap\r"t #rantia ;oo3' [i %r"p"l ei de s"s]inere $n ,r"nte &" dr- Oillia# S- Sadler- Ei n" a" dorit s\ ,a&\ &"nos&"t p")li&"l"i n"#ele #edi"l"i prin &are enea" &o#"ni&\rile' de tea#\

3753

&a %enera]iile "r#\toare s\ n"

enereze

instr"#ent"l #ai #"lt de&/t s"rsa- Tot"[i "nii sp"n &\ n"#ele &anal"l"i este &"nos&"t' ,iind or)a de &"#nat"l l"i Sadler' Oil,red C- Tello%%' &ele do"\ ,a#ilii lo&"ind $n a&eea[i &l\dire F ezi detalii ai&iG-

A&e[ti doi oa#eni a" &"nos&"t ade \r"l ad entist &" pri ire la #area &ontro ers\' [i nea# ,i a[teptat s\ n" &ad\ a[a "[or $n &ap&ana a&estor p\s\ri ne&"rate [i "r/te- .e &e a" &\z"tQ R\sp"ns"l este t"l)"r\tor' $n l"#ina a &eea &e se $nt/#pl\ a&"# $n )iseri&\' la s")ie&t"l trinit\aii7 Ei /a8 a9:ntat ;n <er<etarea teoriilor spirit"aliste spre a des&operi nat"ra l"i ."#neze"- Ei s"nt $#plinirea a ertiz\rii l"i Ellen Ohite &\ Jteoriile spirit"aliste &" pri ire la personalitatea l"i ."#neze"' d"se la &on&l"zia lor lo%i&\' a&este so,ist\rii se $n &are or sp"l)era $ntrea%a or &"lti a or trezi &"r/nd $ntr-o pozi]ie or)i &" ei' &ond"&/nd"-i e&ono#ie &re[tin\'L [i &\ J&ei &are r\9#a["l poate

departe de ."#neze"-L Chiar a[a s-a $nt/#plat- 1r\9#a["l a $n&ep"t s\ or)eas&\ &" ei' [i i-a &ooptat $n r\sp/ndirea ariantei l"i despre #area &ontro ers\- Ast\zi s"nt #ii de oa#eni &are se de&lar\ des&his partizani ai a&estei &" &are de#onii ariante a #arii &ontro erse' or)es&' [i pe &are $i pre%\tes&
3754

pentr" apari]ia l"i Satana &a ,iind CristosPe la $n&ep"t"l l"i de&e#)rie tre&"t' o ,ost\ sor\ a noastr\ din A,ri&a de S"d prezenta pe "n ,or"#' &a [i pe sit"l ei personal Fai&iG' "n inter i" &" Ellen Ohite' $n &are a&easta $i &erea s\ an"n]e pe pre[edintele Con,erin]ei Generale &\ re enirea l"i Cristos a a ea lo& $n 9"r"l datei de ;5 de&e#)rie- Ea sp"nea &\ Ellen Ohite' ,iind pro,et' se )"&"r\ de "n stat"t spe&ial [i de a&eea a ,ost $n iat\ d"p\ trei zile' ,iind a&"# $n &erA&est ,eno#en a l"a $n iitor propor]ii $n,ri&o[\toare' a#\%ind pe #"l]i din popor"l ales' deoare&e ei a" re,"zat solia neprih\nirii l"i Cristos' interesa]i s\ &"noas&\ #ai #"lt nat"ra l"i ."#neze" de&/t &ara&ter"l S\"- Iar &/nd oa#enii s"nt dezinteresa]i de st"di"l nat"rii l"i Cristos' [i interesa]i de st"di"l nat"rii l"i ."#neze"' se &reeaz\ a&eea[i sit"a]ie ,a ora)il\ prezent\ $n ,eno#en"l Urantia' &/nd de#onii $n&ep s\ or)eas&\ &" oa#enii' Zd"&/nd"-i departe de ."#neze"-L Ulti#a solie de har' ni s-a sp"s' este despre &ara&ter"l l"i ."#neze" des&operit $n Cristos' [i n" despre nat"ra l"i ."#neze"- .e&lara]ia .o#n"l"i din Ioan 27' &\ J ia]a e[ni&\ este a&easta? s\ Te &"noas&\ pe Tine' sin%"r"l ."#neze" ade \rat' [i pe Is"s Cristos pe &are L-ai tri#is T"'L poate ,i $n]eleas\ $n do"\ ,el"ri? aE &\
3755

tre)"ie s\ &"noa[te# nat"ra l"i ."#neze" [i &ara&ter"l l"i Cristos' sa" )E &\ tre)"ie s\ &"noa[te# &ara&ter"l l"i ."#neze" [i nat"ra l"i CristosSolia 2666 era o &he#are la &"noa[terea nat"rii l"i Cristos' &a s\ p"te# $n]ele%e de "nde pro enea neprih\nirea L"i' [i apoi s\ des&operi# &ara&ter"l Tat\l"i &are lo&"ia $n El- San&t"ar"l este te#elia de nezdr"n&inat pe &are se poate &l\di o i#a%ine &ore&t\ despre nat"ra l"i CristosIar &"noa[terea nat"rii l"i Cristos este esen]ial\ $n plan"l de #/nt"ire' &\&i pe a&est #odel di in pre%\tit\ "lti#a %enera]ie? JO#enes&"l 5i"l"i l"i ."#neze" este tot"l pentr" noi- Este lan]"l de a"r &are lea%\ s",letele noastre de Cristos' [i prin Cristos de ."#neze"A&esta tre)"ie s\ ,ie st"di"l nostr"- Cristos a ,ost "n o# ade \rat< El a dat do ad\ de "#ilin]\ de enind o#- `i tot"[i' El era ."#neze" $n tr"pC/nd ne apropie# de a&est s")ie&t' a# ,a&e )ine s\ as&"lt\# &" intele sp"se de Cristos l"i =oise la r"%"l aprins? SS&oate-]i $n&\l]\#intele din pi&ioare' &\&i lo&"l pe &are stai este "n p\#/nt s,/nt-M Ar tre)"i s\ eni# la a&est st"di" &" "#ilin]a &el"i disp"s s\ ,ie $n \]at' &" o ini#\ zdro)it\- St"di"l $ntr"p\rii l"i Cristos este "n teren ,ertil' &are a r\spl\ti pe &er&et\tor"l &are sap\ ad/n& d"p\ &o#ori as&"nseL DKI 2* o&t a ,i

3756

26:6EExist\ #"lte ast,el de $nde#n"ri $n Spirit"l Pro,e]iei' dar n" e]i %\si ni&i"n $nde#n de a st"dia nat"ra l"i ."#neze"-

Prin "r#are' e,ort"l $n &er&etare tre)"ie $ndreptat &\tre &"noa[terea nat"rii l"i Cristos' [i n" &\tre &"noa[terea nat"rii l"i ."#neze"- Tot a[a' e,ort"l tre)"ie $ndreptat &\tre &"noa[terea &ara&ter"l"i l"i ."#neze"' [i n" &\tre &"noa[terea &ara&ter"l"i l"i Cristos' &are de9a a ,ost exp"s l"#ii' [i este a&&eptat de toat\ l"#ea &a ,iind irepro[a)il- Pro)le#a este &\ l"#ea' in&l"si )iseri&a' n" este disp"s\ s\ &read\ &\ \z"t $n &ara&ter"l l"i CristosTat\l poate ,i

.ar solia a ,ost respins\' iar Satana s-a %r\)it s\ pro,ite de sit"a]ie' &ond"&/nd &ele #ai str\l"&ite #in]i din )iseri&a a&elei perioade s\ se &on&entreze as"pra nat"rii l"i ."#neze"Rez"ltat"l a ,ost &riza intit"lat\ Al,a ereziilor #ortaleAst\zi este $n%ri9or\tor s\ o)ser \# din no" &"# oa#eni din #i9lo&"l nostr" se dep\rteaz\ de interes"l pentr" &"noa[terea nat"rii l"i Cristos' ale%/nd s\ se &on&entreze as"pra &"noa[terii nat"rii [i personalit\]ii l"i ."#neze"- .esele [i tot #ai apri%ele dis&"]ii din 9"r"l trinit\]ii des&oper\ &\ s")ie&t"l derapeaz\' totdea"na [i ,\r\
3757

ex&ep]ie' &\tre nat"ra l"i ."#neze"- Iar &/nd nat"ra l"i ."#neze" de ine s")ie&t de &er&etare' se &reeaz\ pre#isele &o#"ni&\rii &" de#onii' a[a &"# istoria a de#onstratA ertiz\rile din ti#p"l &rizei Al,a ar tre)"i s\ $n%rozeas&\ pe &ei &e se a ent"reaz\ pe a&est t\r/#' atra[i de s&op"l no)il' [i aparent ino,ensi ' al re&"per\rii ade \r"l"i &" pri ire la trinitate`tiin]a de#onilor s-a i#p"s at"n&i doar datorit\ ,apt"l"i &\ oa#enii a" $ntors spatele st"di"l"i nat"rii l"i Cristos' [i s-a" aple&at &\tre &"noa[terea nat"rii [i personalit\]ii l"i ."#neze"1\ ro% s\ nota]i desele a ertiz\ri la a&est s")ie&t' [i i#pli&a]iile lor? JA# ,ost $n \]at\ de #esa%er"l di in &\ "nele ra]iona#ente din &artea /i"ing +emple s"nt nes\n\toase' [i &\ ele or a#\%i #in]ile &elor &are n" s"nt )ine $nte#eia]i $n prin&ipiile ade \r"l"i prezent- S"nt prezentate ar%"#ente &are n" s"nt de&/t p"r\ spe&"la]ie &" pri ire la personalitatea l"i ."#neze" [i "nde este prezen]a SaL DSPT3 7;' 52EJN" a e# ne oie de #isti&is#"l din a&east\ &arte- Cei &are or &"lti a a&este so,ist\rii se or trezi &"r/nd $ntr-o pozi]ie $n &are r\9#a["l poate

or)i &" ei' &ond"&/nd"-i departe de ."#neze"=i s-a ar\tat &\ a"tor"l a&estei &\r]i este pe o pist\ ,als\L DSPT3 7;' 5;E3758

JLi in% Te#pleL &on]ine al,a a&estor teorii- A# [ti"t &\ o#e%a a "r#a &"r/nd< [i tre#"r pentr" popor"l nostr"- A# $n]eles &\ tre)"ie s\ a ertizez pe ,ra]ii [i s"rorile noastre s\ n" intre $n &ontro erse as"pra prezen]ei [i personalit\]ii l"i ."#neze"L DSPT3 7;' 5*EJP"]ini pot dis&erne rez"ltat"l &"lti \rii so,ist\riilor s"s]in"te de "nii $n ti#p"l nostr"- .ar .o#n"l a ridi&at &ortina [i #i-a ar\tat rez"ltatele la &are se a a9"n%e- Teoriile spirit"aliste &" or sp"l)era $ntrea%a pri ire la personalitatea l"i ."#neze"' d"se la &on&l"zia lor lo%i&\' e&ono#ie &re[tin\- Ei so&otes& &a "n ni#i& l"#ina pe &are Cristos a enit din &er s\ o o,ere l"i Ioan pentr" popor"l S\"- Ei $n a]\ &\ s&enele &are sta" &hiar $naintea noastr\ n" prezint\ s",i&ient\ i#portan]\ pentr" a li se da o aten]ie deose)it\FParcI "or'eJte c5iar despre dr1 %adler Ji acoliKii lui din miJcarea #rantiaG Ei ,a& ,\r\ e,e&t ade \r"l de ori%ine &ereas&\' 9e,"ind pe popor"l l"i ."#neze" de experien]a l"i tre&"t\' o,erind"-i $n s&hi#) o [tiin]\ ,als\L DSPT3 7;' 5>E-

A&est "lti# para%ra, exp"ne ,oarte pre&is peri&ol"l an%a9\rii $n a&est %en de st"di"- Este "i#itor "nde a" a9"ns &ei &are a" $n&ep"t s\ or)eas&\ &" de#onii- Ei neso&otes& &o#plet l"#ina des&operit\ prin Ioan' at/t E an%helia l"i
3759

&/t [i Apo&alipsa- A&e[ti oa#eni n" a&ord\ ni&io aten]ie ade \r"l"i &\ Cristos era "n te#pl" $n &are lo&"ia Creator"l' n" &red &\ este ne&esar\ &"noa[terea &ara&ter"l"i l"i ."#neze"' [i n" s"s]in des&rierea insistent\ din Ioan 27 &\ l"#ea este $n &on,li&t &" Cristos.e ase#enea' l"#ina des&operit\ l"i Ioan despre e eni#entele ,inale este &o#plet $nl\t"rat\' ,iind $nlo&"it\ &" arianta de#onilor a despre #area &ontro ers\- Ei n" s"s]in de&lara]iile &lare din Apo&alips' &\ o#enirea se &e a d"&e planeta la dezastr"- Ei pre%\tes& a ap\rea &"r/nd' [i &are &oaliza spre a l"pta $#potri a l"i ."#neze"' &eea o#enirea pentr" o pri#ire %randioas\ a hristos"l"i &os#i& &e pro#ite pa&ea [i ,eri&irea pe p\#/ntPri i]i &e sit"a]ie &i"dat\ s-a &reat- ."#neze" a des&operit a&est"i popor ade \r"l prezent pentr" "lti#a %enera]ie' [i a ,olosit pe "n"l dintre p\rin]ii ,ondatori' Ellen G- Ohite' spre a &on,ir#a [i &lari,i&a ade \r"l S&ript"rii &" pri ire la e eni#entele ,inale des&rise $n Apo&alips [i .aniel- 4n 2666' &/nd ."#neze" a tri#is J$n&ep"t"l l"#inii $n%er"l"i a &\r"i sla \ a "#ple tot p\#/nt"l'L &ond"&\torii no[tri s-a" op"s' spre &onsternarea sorei Ohite' &are de&lara &\ popor"l repet\ re olta l"i Core' .atan [i A)ira# Fai&iGLa &/]i a ani a enit Al,a' &riza ereziilor
3760

ni#i&itoare' din ea ridi&/nd"-se oa#enii &are a" prod"s &are arianta #in&inoas\ a #arii &ontro erse' a ,as&ina &"r/nd $ntrea%a l"#eeni O#e%a' a ,a&e a izi)il

`i a ertizarea este s"#)r\? 1a

"l"itoarea [tiin]\ a de#onilor' &are

o&hi"l"i #"ritor tron"l de pe &are 3aal

)ine&" /nta $ntrea%a o#enire prosternat\ $naintea l"i' ,\r\ ni&i &ea #ai #i&\ )\n"ial\ &\ a" de-a ,a&e &" "n i#postorChiar $n pri#ele #o#ente ale ridi&\rii ad entis#"l"i' ."#neze" ne-a a ertizat &\ o#enirea a ,i a#\%it\ s\ se $n&hine "n"i Cristos ,als' [i &\ $nainte de apari]ia ,izi&\ a l"i Satana personi,i&/nd"-L pe Cristos' $ntrea%a o#enire ,i s") ra9a dia ol"l"i? JCei &are s-a" ridi&at $#pre"n\ &" Cristos $[i ]inea" pri irile a]intite as"pra L"i pe &/nd p\r\sea tron"l' iar El i-a &ond"s p"]in< apoi El a ridi&at )ra]"l' [i s-a a"zit o&ea L"i sp"n/nd? SA[tepta]i ai&i' E" intr" la Tat\l s\ pri#es& $#p\r\]iaP\stra]i hainele ne$ntinate' iar E" =\ oi $ntoar&e de la n"nt\' [i JA# \ oi l"a &" =ineM_ a

\z"t pe &ei &are s-a" ridi&at $#pre"n\ &"

Is"s tri#i]/nd"-[i &redin]a $n S,/nta S,intelor la Is"s [i r"%/nd"-se? STat\' d\-ne d"h"l T\"RM At"n&i Is"s a s",lat peste ei ."h"l S,/nt- 4n a&ea s",lare se %\sea l"#in\' p"tere' [i #"lt\ dra%oste' )"&"rie [i pa&e3761

J=-a# $ntors s\ pri es& la %r"parea &are r\#\sese ple&at\ $naintea tron"l"i- Ei n" [tia" &\ Is"s a ple&at- Satana s-a prezentat a[ezat pe tron' $n&er&/nd s\ d"&\ #ai departe l"&rarea l"i ."#neze"- I-a# \z"t pri ind spre tron [i r"%/nd"-se? STat\' d\-ne d"h"l T\"RM At"n&i Satana a s",lat as"pra lor in,l"en]a l"i nes,/nt\4n ea era l"#in\ [i #"lt\ p"tere' dar n" dra%oste s&"#p\' )"&"rie [i pa&e- S&op"l l"i Satana era s\-i ]in\ $n a#\%ire' [i s\-i atra%\ $napoi prin a#\%ire pe &opiii l"i ."#neze"- A# \z"t &"# "n"l d"p\ alt"l p\r\sea" %r"parea &elor &are se r"%a" l"i Is"s $n S,/nta S,intelor' [i #er%ea" s\ se al\t"re &elor dinaintea tron"l"i< [i i#ediat pri#ea" in,l"en]a nes,/nt\ a l"i SatanaL D.aH Star ^ 2> #artie 26>+E- F1ezi ai&i A&east\ izi"nea &o#plet\G

izi"ne este &" tot"l ne%li9at\ $n

popor"l nostr"' de[i ea reprezint\ harta exa&t\ a istoriei de d"p\ 26>>' [i des&oper\ #oti "l pentr" &are o#enirea a ,i atras\ $n &ap&ana dia ol"l"i de la ,inal"l istorieiCe responsa)ilitate "ria[\ apas\ pe "#erii a&est"i popor' [i &/t de s"per,i&ial\ este i#pli&area l"i $n a&est &on,li&t &os#i&R Pentr" &ei #ai #"l]i dintre noi' &" re%ret tre)"ie s\ o sp"ne#' zi"a .o#n"l"i a ,i $nt"neri& [i n" l"#in\- J1e]i ,i &a "n o# &are ,"%e dinaintea "n"i le"' pe &are-l $nt/lne[te "n "rs' [i &are' &/nd
3762

a9"n%e a&as\' $[i reazi#\ #/na pe zid' [i-l #"[&\ "n [arpeRL DA#os 5?2:E4n ti#p &e st"di"l $ntr"p\rii l"i Cristos Jeste "n teren ,ertil' &are a r\spl\ti pe &er&et\tor"l &are sap\ ad/n& d"p\ &o#ori as&"nse'L st"di"l nat"rii [i personalit\]ii l"i ."#neze" poate d"&e' a[a &"# s-a do edit' la des&hiderea &analelor de &o#"ni&are &" de#oniiPre enit $nsea#n\ pre%\tit-

CINE A FOST .ELCHISEDEC IN SCRIERILE BIBLICE = CARTEA URANTIA ISTORIA URANTIEI Ina!oi la Pa>ina ?e Di <8tii .ari<i<a S!in8 Po tat 1"7$' !e "%@,*@",11 CARTEA URANTIA PARTEA A III/A / ISTORIA URANTIEI Pa>ina 1,1%

Ca!itol8l +$ / .ACHIVENTA .ELCHI0EDEK .el<hiAe?ekii 8nt lar> <8no <8Bi <a Fii ?e inter9enBie4 <C<i ei e an>aDeaAC ;ntr/o 8iEito erie ?e a<ti9itCBi ;n l8Eile 8n8i 8ni9er lo<al@ C:n? e !8ne o !roFleEC eGtraor?inarC <:n? treF8ie C e ;n<er<e <e9a neoFiHn8it4 Ioarte a?e ea 8n .el<hiAe?ek e te <el <are a<<e!tC Ei i8nea@ A!tit8?inea Fiilor .el<hiAe?eki ?e a o!era ;n <aA ?e 8r>enBC Hi !e ni9 Ioarte ?i9er iIi<ate ale 8ni9er 8l8i4 <hiar Hi !e ni9el8l IiAi< ?e EaniIe tare a !er onalitCBi e te !e<iIi<C or?in8l8i lor@ N8Eai P8rtCtorii VieBii ;E!CrtCHe <4 ;ntr/o oare<are EC 8rC a<ea tC eGtin?ere EetaEorIi<C a I8n<Bi8nilor !er onalitCBii@

Or?in8l .el<hiAe?ek ?e IiliaBie 8ni9er alC a Io t eGtreE ?e a<ti9 !e Urantia@ Un <or! ?e ?oi !reAe<e ?intre ei a er9it ;n le>Ct8rC <8 P8rtCtorii VieBii@ Un <or! 8lterior ?e ?oi !reAe<e a a i>8rat a?Eini trarea !ro9iAorie a l8Eii 9oa tre la !8Bin tiE! ?8!C e<e i8nea l8i Cali>a tia4 Hi Hi/a !C trat a8toritatea !:nC la e!o<a l8i A?aE Hi a E9ei@ A<e ?oi !reAe<e .el<hiAe?eki a8 re9enit !e Urantia ?8!C >reHeala l8i A?aE Hi a E9ei4 Hi a8 <ontin8at a!oi <a a?Eini tratori !ro9iAorii ai !lanetei4 !:nC ;n Ai8a ;n <are I 8 ?in

3763

NaAaret4 ;n <alitate ?e Fi8 al OE8l8i4 a ?e9enit PrinB8l Planetar tit8lar al Urantiei@

1@JNCARNAREA LUI .ACHIVENTA A?e9Cr8l re9elat a Io t aEeninBat <8 ?i !ariBia ;n <8r 8l Eileniilor <are a8 8rEat eH8Cri Ei i8nii l8i A?aE ?e !e Urantia@ Din !8n<t ?e 9e?ere intele<t8al4 ra ele 8Eane IC<ea8 !ro>re e4 ?ar4 ?in !8n<t ?e 9e?ere !irit8al4 ele !ier?ea8 lent teren@ CCtre an8l $,,, ;naintea erei <reHtine4 <on<e!t8l ?e D8EneAe8 ?e9eni e Ioarte 9a> ;n Eintea oaEenilor@

Cei ?oi !reAe<e a?Eini tratori !ro9iAorii Eel<hiAe?eki era8 la <8rent <8 !roie<t8l ?e EaniIe tare al l8i .ihail !e !laneta lor4 ?ar n8 Htia8 <:t ?e <8r:n? e 9a !ro?8<e a<e t l8<r8@ De a<eea4 ei /a8 re8nit ;n <on ili8 oleEn Hi a8 <er8t <elor Prea;nalBi ai E?entiei Iie l8ate ?i !oAiBii !entr8 a e EenBine l8Eina a?e9Cr8l8i !e Urantia@ A<ea tC <erere a Io re !in C4 <8 EenBi8nea <C K<on?8<erea treF8rilor !e (,( a Sataniei e te ;n ;ntre>iEe ;n E:inile <on er9atorilor .el<hiAe?ekiK@ A<eHtia a8 a!elat at8n<i la aD8tor8l TatCl8i .el<hiAe?ek4 ?ar a8 !riEit n8Eai notiIi<area <C ei treF8ie C <ontin8e C 8 BinC a?e9Cr ;n Eaniera !e <are ar Ii ale /o ei ;nHiHi K!:nC la o irea 8n8i Fi8 ?e <on a<rareK4 <are K9 al9a ?e la ?e<C?ere Hi in<ertit8?ine titl8rile !lanetareK@

Ca o <on e<inBC a re?8<erii <oE!lete a <elor ?oi !reAe<e a?Eini tratori !ro9iAorii ai !lanetei la !ro!riile lor re 8r e4 8n8l ?intre ei4 .a<hi9enta .el<hiAe?ek4 a <an?i?at 9ol8ntar !entr8 a Ia<e <eea <e n8 I8 e e IC<8t ?e<:t ?e Ha e ori ;n toatC i toria NeFa?on8 C e ;ntr8<hi!eAe teE!orar !e !CE:nt <a 8n oE al tCr:E8l8i4 C e ?Cr8ia <C <a 8n Fi8 inter9enBie !entr8 a l8Di l8Eea@ A8toritCBile Sal9in>ton8l8i a8 a<or?at !erEi i8nea ?e a ;ntre!rin?e a<ea tC a9ent8rC4 Hi ;n<arnarea eIe<ti9C a l8i .a<hi9enta .el<hiAe?ek Pa>ina 1,1' a Io t <on 8EatC a!roa!e ?e lo<8l <are a9ea C ?e9inC oraH8l SaleE8l8i4 ;n Pale tina@ Jntrea>a o!eraBie ?e EaterialiAare a a<e t8i Fi8 .el<hiAe?ek a Io t ;nIC!t8itC ?e a?Eini tratorii !lanetari !ro9iAorii <8 <oo!erarea P8rtCtorilor VieBii4 a an8Eitor Controlori FiAi<i Prin<i!ali Hi a altor !er onalitCBi <ele te reAi?ente !e Urantia@

"@JNLELEPTUL DIN SALE. Era <8 1+)$ ?e ani ;nainte ?e naHterea l8i I 8 <:n? .a<hi9enta /a <oFor:t la ra ele 8E ale Urantiei@ Venirea l8i a a98t lo< ICrC Ia tM ni<i 8n o<hi oEene < n8 a Io t Eartor la EaterialiAarea a@ PriEa ?atC <:n? l/a oF er9at 8n E8ritor a Io t Ai8a EeEoraFilC ;n <a intrat ;n <ort8l l8i AE?on4 8n <re <Ctor ?e aniEale <al?eean ?e ori>ine 8EerianC@ Pro<laEarea Ei i8nii ale a Io t ;n<or!oratC ;n iE!la ?e<laraBie !e <are el a IC<8t/o a<e !C tor7 KE8 8nt .el<hiAe?ek4 !reot al El ElNon8l8i4 Cel Prea/;nalt4 in>8r8l Hi 8ni<8l D8EneAe8K@ D8!C <e !C tor8l Hi/a re9enit ?in 8l8irea l8i Hi l/a a altat !e a<e t trCin <8 n8Eeroa e

3764

;ntreFCri4 el i/a <er8t l8i .el<hiAe?ek C <ineAe <8 el@ A<ea ta a Io t !riEa oarC4 ;n l8n>a <arierC 8ni9er alC4 <:n? .a<hi9enta a E:n<at aliEente Eateriale4 hrana <are 8rEa C/l 8 BinC !e ?8rata <elor no8CAe<i Hi !atr8 ?e ani ai 9ieBii ale <a IiinBC EaterialC@

Jn noa!tea a<eea4 ;n tiE! <e <on9er a8 8F <er8l ;n telat4 .el<hiAe?ek a ina8>8rat Ei i8 a ?e re9elare a a?e9Cr8l8i realitCBii l8i D8EneAe8 <:n?4 <8 o EiH<are <ir<8larC a FraB8l el /a ;ntor <Ctre AE?on Ai<:n?8/i7 KEl ElNon4 <el Prea;nalt4 e te <reator8l ?i9in al tele Hi al <er8l8i4 Hi <hiar Hi al a<e t8i !CE:nt !e <are trCiE4 Hi el e te4 ?e a eEenea4 D8EneAe 8!reE al <er8l8iK@

Jn <:Bi9a ani4 .el<hiAe?ek a?8na e ;n D8r8l l8i 8n >r8! ?e ele9i4 ?e ?i <i!oli Hi ?e <re?in<ioHi4 <are a8 IorEat n8<le8l <oE8nitCBii 8lterioare a SaleE8l8i@ El era Fine<8no < ;n toatC Pale tina <a Iiin? !reot8l l8i El ElNon4 <el Prea;nalt4 Hi <a ;nBele!t al SaleE8l8i@ L an8Eite triF8ri ?in ;E!reD8riEi4 el era a?e ea n8Eit Hei<8l a8 re>ele SaleE8l8i@ SaleE8 era lo<8l <are4 ?8!C ?i !ariBia l8i .el<hiAe?ek4 a ?e9enit oraH8l l8i IeF8 4 <are a !riEit E t:rAi8 n8Eele ?e Ier8 aleE@

Jn a!arenBa a !er onalC4 .el<hiAe?ek eECna <8 8n EeEFr8 al !o!oarelor 8Eeriene no?ite !e at8n<i <onto!iteM el a9ea a!roa!e 8n Eetr8 Hi o!tAe<i ?e <entiEetri ;nClBiEe Hi Bin8tC iE!8nCtoare@ El 9orFea <al?eeana Hi o D8Eate ?e ?8AinC ?e alte liEFi@ Se ;EFrC<a a eEenea !reoBilor ?in Canaan4 ?oar <C4 !e !ie!t8l C84 el !8rta o eEFleEC ?in trei <er< <on<entri<e4 iEFol8l TrinitCBii Para?i 8l8i aIlat ;n 8A ;n Satania@ Jn <8r 8l I8n<Biei ale4 a<ea tC in i>nC ?in trei <er<8ri <on<entri<e a Io t <on i?eratC ?e <Ctre ?i <i!olii Ci <a Iii at:t ?e a<rC ;n<:t n8 a8 ;n?rCAnit ni<io?atC C e er9ea <C ?e ea4 iar ?8!C tre<erea <:to >eneraBii4 a<ea tC eEFleEC a Io t re!e?e 8itatC@

C8 toate <C .a<hi9enta a trCit ;n Iel8l oaEenilor Bin8t8l8i4 el n8 /a <C Ctorit ni<io?atC H ni<i n/ar Ii !8t8t lC a 8rEaHi !e !CE:nt@ Cor!8l C IiAi<4 ?eHi eECna <8 a<ela al 8n8i oE era ;n realitate ?e 8n or?in !arti<8lar4 a<ela al <or!8rilor !e<ial <on tr8ite Iolo ite ?e < 8tC ?e EeEFrii EaterialiAaBi ai tat8l8i EaDor al PrinB8l8i Cali>a tia4 n8Eai <C el n8 !8 !la Ea 9italC a ni<i 8nei ra e 8Eane@ ArForele 9ieBii ni<i n8 Eai era ?i !oniFil !e Urant Da<C .a<hi9enta ar Ii rCEa !e !CE:nt !entr8 o !erioa?C l8n>C4 Ee<ani E8l C8 IiAi< Ii ?eteriorat tre!tat@ In?iIerent ?e it8aBie4 el Hi/a ;n<heiat Ei i8nea ?e EaniIe tare la no8CAe<i Hi !atr8 ?e ani4 <8 E8lt ;nainte <a tr8!8l C8 Eaterial C Ii ;n<e!8t C e ?eAinte>reAe@ Pa>ina 1,1(

A<e t .el<hiAe?ek ;n<arnat a !riEit 8n AD8 tor al #:n?irii <are a lo<8it ;n !er onalitate a 8EanC <a Ietni< al tiE!8l8i Hi <a Eentor al <Crnii@ A<e t !irit al TatCl8i a ?oF:n?it a tIel eG!erienBa Hi intro?8<erea !ra<ti<C ;n !roFleEele Urantiei4 !re<8E Hi ;n tehni<a ?e lo<8ire ;ntr/8n Fi8 ;n<arnat@ #raBie a<e t8i Ia!t a !8t8t el C a<BioneAe <8 at:ta <8raD ;n

3765

Eintea 8EanC a Fi8l8i l8i D8EneAe8 <are a 9enit Eai t:rAi84 <:n? .ihail a a!Cr8t !e !CE:nt 8F ;nICBiHarea 8n8i tr8! E8ritor@ A<e ta e te 8ni<8l AD8 tor al #:n?irii <are a a<ti9at 9reo?atC ?e ?o8C ori ;ntr/o Einte ?e !e Urantia4 ?ar ;n aEFele <aA8ri4 a<e t l8<r Io t at:t ?i9in4 <:t Hi 8Ean@

Pe ?8rata ;n<arnCrii ale4 .a<hi9enta a rCEa ;ntr/8n <onta<t <ontin88 <8 <ei 8n !reAe< to9arCHi ai l8i ?in <or!8l ?e <on er9atori !lanetari4 ?ar el n8 !8tea <oE8ni<a <8 alte or? ?e !er onalitCBi <ele te@ Jn aIarC ?e a?Eini tratorii !ro9iAorii .el<hiAe?eki4 el n8 a9ea E E8lt <onta<t <8 inteli>enBe 8!ra8Eane ?e<:t o IiinBC 8EanC oFiHn8itC@

$@JNVOLOTURILE LUI .ELCHI0EDEK D8!C 8n ?e<eni84 .el<hiAe?ek a or>aniAat H<olile ale ?in SaleE Eo?el:n?8/le ?8!C i teE8l anti< ?eA9oltat ?e !riEii !reoBi etiBi ai <el8i ?e/al ?oilea E?en@ Chiar Hi i?eea ? ?iDEC4 <are a Io t intro?8 C ?e <el !e <are l/a <on9ertit Eai t:rAi84 A9raaE4 a !ro9enit4 ? a eEenea4 ?in tra?iBii aEFi>8e !ri9in? Eeto?ele etiBilor anti<i@

.el<hiAe?ek !ro!o9C?8ia <on<e!t8l 8n8i D8EneAe8 8ni<4 al 8nei 0eitCBi 8ni9er ale4 ?ar a ;n>C?8it !o!or8l8i C <onI8n?e a<e t D8EneAe8 <8 TatCl Con telaBiei Norlatia?ek8l8i <are l/a ?en8Eit El ElNon P <el Prea;nalt@ .el<hiAe?ek a !C trat tC<erea a!roa!e totalC !ri9ire la tat8t8l l8i L8<iIer Hi al tCrii ?e l8<r8ri ?e !e Ier8 eE@ LanaIor>e4 S89eran8l Si teE8l8i4 a a98t Ioarte !8Bin ?e/a Ia<e <8 Urantia ;nainte <a .ihail C/Hi Ii ?e C9:rHit <on a<rarea@ Pentr8 EaDoritatea 8<eni<ilor SaleE8l8i4 E?entia era <er8l4 Hi <el Prea;nalt D8EneAe8@

SiEFol8l <elor trei <er<8ri <on<entri<e4 !e <are .el<hiAe?ek l/a a?o!tat <a in i>nC a <on a<rCrii ale4 a Io t inter!retat ?e EaDoritatea oaEenilor <a re!reAent:n? <ele trei Bin8t8ri7 al oaEenilor4 al ;n>erilor Hi al l8i D8EneAe8@ .el<hiAe?ek i/a lC at C !er i te ;n a<ea tC <re?inBCM Ioarte !8Bini ?intre ?i <i!olii l8i a8 Hti8t 9reo?atC <C a<e te trei <er<8r era8 eEFleEati<e !entr8 inIinit8l4 !entr8 eternitatea Hi !entr8 8ni9er alitatea TrinitCBii Para?i 8l8i4 <are ;ntreBine 8ni9er 8l Hi ;l ?iriDeaAC ;n Eo? ?i9in@ Chiar Hi A9raaE a !ri9i a<e t iEFol <a re!reAent:n?8/i Eai ?e>raFC !e <ei Trei Prea;nalBi ai E?entiei4 <C<i el a I ;n9CBat <C <ei trei PCrinBi ai Con telaBiei a<Biona8 <a o IiinBC 8ni<C@ Jn EC 8ra ;n <are .el<hiAe?ek !re?i<a <on<e!t8l TrinitCBii iEFoliAat ?e in i>na a4 el ;l a o<ia ;n >eneral <ei trei HeIi 9oron?a?eki ai <on telaBiei Norlatia?ek8l8i@

Pentr8 >r8!8l !artiAanilor Ci4 el n8 a IC<8t ni<i 8n eIort ?e a !reAenta ;n9CBCt8ri ?e!CHi 8Fie<t8l >89ernCrii <elor Trei Prea;nalBi ai E?entiei P 0eii Urantiei@ .el<hiAe?ek le !ro!o9C?8ia tot8Hi an8Eitor Ii?eli a?e9Cr8rile 8!erioare4 <are in<l8?ea8 <on?8<erea Hi or>aniAarea 8ni9er 8l8i lo<al@ Dar4 trCl8<it8l8i C8 ?i <i!ol Nor?an Kenit8l Hi >r8!8l8i ?e 8<eni<i erioHi4 el le ?e tCin8ia a?e9Cr8rile 8!ra8ni9er 8l8i Hi <hiar Hi !e <ele ale Ha9onei@

3766

.eEFrii IaEiliei l8i Katro4 la <are .el<hiAe?ek a lo<8it tiE! ?e !e te treiAe<i ?e ani4 <8noHtea8 E8lte ?intre a<e te a?e9Cr8ri 8!erioare Hi le/a8 !er!et8at E8ltC 9reEe ;n IaEiliile lor4 <hiar Hi !:nC ;n e!o<a il8 tr8l8i lor ?e <en?ent .oi e@ A<e ta /a aIlat a tIe !o e ia 8nei tra?iBii a8toritare ?in 9reEea l8i .el<hiAe?ek4 <C<i ea ;i I8 e e tran Ei C !r raE8ra !aternC a trCEoHilor l8i Hi ?e a eEenea !rin alte 8r e <e Binea8 ?e raE8ra a EaternC@

.el<hiAe?ek ;i ;n9CBa !e ?i <i!olii l8i tot <eea <e era8 ;n tare C aF oarFC Hi C a iEileAe .8lte i?ei reli>ioa e Eo?erne !ri9itoare la <er Hi la !CE:nt4 la oE4 la D8EneAe8 Pa>ina 1,1)

Hi la ;n>eri n8 8nt Ioarte ;n?e!Crtate ?e a<e te ;n9CBCt8ri ale l8i .el<hiAe?ek@ Dar a<e t Eare ;n9CBCtor a 8For?onat tot8l ?o<trinei 8n8i D8EneAe8 8ni<4 o 0eitate 8ni9er alC4 8 Creator <ele t4 8n TatC ?i9in@ El a in i tat a 8!ra a<e tei ;n9CBCt8ri !entr8 a Ia<e a!el la a?orarea 8EanC Hi !entr8 a !re>Cti ?r8E8l !entr8 a!ariBia 8lterioarC a l8i .ihail ;n <alitate ?e Fi8 al a<el8iaHi TatC Uni9er al@

.el<hiAe?ek !ro!o9C?8ia <C la 8n EoEent ?at ;n 9iitor4 8n alt Fi8 al l8i D8EneAe8 9a 9 C e ;n<arneAe a eEeni l8i4 ?ar <are e 9a naHte ?intr/o IeEeieM ?e a<eea4 n8EeroHi ;n9CBCtori ?e Eai t:rAi8 a8 8 Bin8t <C I 8 era 8n !reot4 a8 8n !a tor4 K!entr8 tot?ea8 ?8!C or?in8l l8i .el<hiAe?ekK@

Qi a tIel .el<hiAe?ek a !re>Ctit <alea Hi a taFilit ta?i8l Eonotei t al ten?inBei l8Eii !en EaniIe tarea 8n8i Fi8 Para?i ia< a<t8al al a<e t8i D8EneAe8 8ni<4 !e <are ;l ?e <ria ;ntr Eo? at:t ?e 9i8 <a Iiin? TatCl t8t8ror4 Hi !e <are ;l re!reAenta l8i A9raaE <a !e 8n D8EneAe8 <are a<<e!tC oaEenii 8F iE!la <on?iBie a 8nei <re?inBe !er onale@ C:n? .i a a!Cr8t !e !CE:nt4 el a <onIirEat tot <eea <e arCta e .el<hiAe?ek <8 !ri9ire la TatCl Para?i 8l8i@

%@RELI#IA SALE.ULUI CereEoniile ?e <8lt ?in SaleE era8 Ioarte iE!le@ Ori<e !er oanC <are eEna !e taFletel ?e l8t ale li telor Fi eri<ii Eel<hiAe?eke a8 !8nea !e ele 9re8n ;n eEn4 ;n9CBa !e ?e ro t <reA8l 8rECtor4 la <are Hi 8F <ria7

1@E8 <re? ;n El ElNon4 D8EneAe8l Prea;nalt4 in>8r8l TatC Uni9er al Hi Creator al t8t8r l8<r8rilor@

"@E8 a<<e!t alianBa l8i .el<hiAe?ek <8 <el Prea;nalt4 ?8!C <are >raBia l8i D8EneAe8 e te a<or?atC <re?inBei Eele4 iar n8 a<riIi<iilor Hi oIran?elor ar e@

$@E8 IC>C?8ie < C ?a8 a <8ltare <elor Ha!te !or8n<i ale l8i .el<hiAe?ek Hi C an8nB t8t8

3767

oaEenilor 9e tea F8nC a a<e tei alianBe <8 Cel Prea;nalt@

CreA8l <oloniei SaleE8l8i /a liEitat la a<ea ta4 ?ar <hiar Hi a<ea tC iE!lC Hi <8rtC ?e<laraBie ?e <re?inBC era !rea E8lt Hi !rea a9an atC !entr8 oaEenii re !e<ti9ei e!o<i@ E n8 era8 ;n<C ;n tare C !ri<ea!C i?eea <C >raBia ?i9inC e oFBine >rat8it P !rin <re?inBC era8 !rea a?:n< ;nrC?C<inaBi ;n <re?inBa <C oaEenii 8nt nC <8Bi ?e<CA8Bi ;n ra!ort <8 A Ei IC<8 erC !rea E8ltC 9reEe Hi <8 !rea E8ltC <on9in>ere ?ar8ri !reoBilor Hi a<riIi<ii Ae !entr8 a Ii <a!aFili C ;nBelea>C 9e tea F8nC <C E:nt8irea4 >raBia ?i9inC4 era a<or?atC >rat8it t8t8ror <elor <are 9roia8 C <rea?C ;n alianBa l8i .el<hiAe?ek@ Dar A9raaE a <re ;n a<ea ta <8 tiEi?itate4 Hi <hiar a<e t l8<r8 i/a Io t KiE!8tat ;n IaBa ?re!tCBiiK@

Cele Ha!te !or8n<i !roE8l>ate ?e .el<hiAe?ek era8 Eo?elate !e trC9e<hea le>e 8!reE DalaEatiei Hi eECna8 E8lt <8 <ele <are I8 e erC !re?i<ate ;n !riE8l Hi ;n <el ?e/al ?oile E?en@ A<e te !or8n<i ?in reli>ia SaleE8l8i era8 8rECtoarele7 1@SC n8 er9eHti ni<i alt D8EneAe8 ;n aIarC ?e Prea;nalt8l Creator al <er8l8i Hi al !CE:nt8l8i@ "@SC n8 te ;n?oieHti <C <re?inBa e te in>8ra <on?iBie <er8tC !entr8 E:nt8irea eternC@ $@SC n8 ?e!8i ECrt8rie Ial C@ %@SC n8 8<iAi@ '@SC n8 I8ri@ Pa>ina 1,1* (@SC n8 <oEiBi a?8lter@ )@SC n8 arCBi li! C ?e <on i?eraBie !entr8 !CrinBii tCi Hi !entr8 a<eia Eai 9:r tni<i@

Ni<i 8n a<riIi<i8 n8 era a8toriAat ;n <a?r8l <oloniei4 ?ar .el<hiAe?ek Htia <:t e ?e ?iIi<il ?eArC?C<ineAe Fr8 < oFi<ei8rile taFilite ?e E8ltC 9reEeM ;n <on e<inBC4 el oIeri e <8 ;nBele!<i8ne a<e tor oaEeni C 8F tit8ie 8n a<raEent al !:inii Hi al 9in8l8i a<riIi<i8l8 Eai 9e<hi al <Crnii Hi al :n>el8i@ S<ri!t8rile 9oa tre !8n <C K.el<hiAe?ek4 re>ele SaleE8l8i4 a a?8 !:ine Hi 9inK@ Dar ni<i EC<ar a<ea tC !r8?entC ino9aBie n8 a Io t ;n ;ntre>iEe ;n<8n8natC ?e 8<<e M ?i9er ele triF8ri a8 ;ntreBin8t toate4 ;n ;E!reD8riEile SaleE8l8i4 <entre a8Giliare 8n?e oIerea8 a<riIi<ii Hi ar?ea8 oIran?e@ A9raaE ;n 8Hi a re<8r la a<ea tC !ra<ti<C FarFarC ?8!C 9i<toria a a 8!ra Ke?orlaoEer8l8iM !8r Hi iE! el n8 /a iEBit ;ntr8 tot8l ati IC<8t ;nainte ?e a Ii oIerit 8n a<riIi<i8 <la i<@ .el<hiAe?ek a re8Hit ?e Ia!t ni<io?atC C eGtir!e ;n totalitate a<ea tC ten?inBC la a<riIi<ii ?in !ra<ti<i

3768

reli>ioa e ale ?i <i!olilor l8i4 ni<i EC<ar ;n A9raaE@

Ca Hi I 8 4 .el<hiAe?ek /a trC?8it <8 tri<teBe C ;n?e!linea <C Ei i8nea <oFor:rii ale n8 a ;n<er<at C reIorEeAe Eora98rile4 C <hiEFe oFi<ei8rile l8Eii Hi ni<i EC<ar C !roE8l>e !ra<ti<ile ?e i>ienC a9an ate a8 a?e9Cr8rile HtiinBiIi<e@ El a 9enit C ;n?e!line ?o8C ar<ini7 C !C treAe !e !CE:nt 9i8 a?e9Cr8l l8i D8EneAe8 <el 8ni< Hi C !re>Ctea < ?r8E8l !entr8 EaniIe tarea 8lterioarC ;n <alitate ?e E8ritor a 8n8i Fi8 Para?i ia< al a<e t8i TatC Uni9er al@

.el<hiAe?ek !ro!o9C?8ia ;n SaleE eleEente ale a?e9Cr8l8i re9elat4 Hi a ta tiE! ?e no8C Hi !atr8 ?e ani ;n tiE!8l <Crora A9raaE a Ire<9entat H<oala ?in SaleE ;n trei !erioa?e ?iIerite@ A9raaE /a <on9ertit ;n <ele ?in 8rEC la ;n9CBCt8rile SaleE8l8i Hi a ?e9enit 8n8 ?intre <ei Eai trCl8<iBi ele9i Hi 8n8l ?intre !rin<i!alii 8 BinCtori ai l8i .el<hiAe?ek@

'@ALE#EREA LUI AVRAA. C8 toate <C !oate Ii >reHit C 9orFiE ?e 8n K!o!or ale K4 n8 e o >reHealC C/l n8EiE !e A9raaE 8n Kale K@ De Ia!t4 .el<hiAe?ek i/a ;n<re?inBat l8i A9raaE re !on aFilitatea ?e EenBine 9i8 a?e9Cr8l 8n8i D8EneAe8 8ni< ;n <ontra t <8 <re?inBa !re?oEinantC a AeitCB E8lti!le@

Ale>erea Pale tinei <a e?i8 al a<ti9itCBilor l8i .a<hi9enta a Io t ;n !arte ;nteEeiatC !e ?orinBa ?e a taFili <onta<t8l <8 o IaEilie oEenea <C <are ;n<or!oreaAC !otenBial8l <alitCBilor ?e <on?8<Ctor@ Jn e!o<a ;n<arnCrii l8i .el<hiAe?ek4 E8lte IaEilii !CE:ntene era8 la Iel ?e !re>Ctite <a Hi a<eea a l8i A9raaE <a C !riEea <C ?o<trina SaleE8l8i@ EGi ta8 IaEilii tot at:t ?e ;nAe trate !rintre oaEenii roHii4 !rintre oaEenii >alFeni Hi !rin 8rEaHii an?iBilor ?in 9e t Hi ?in nor?@ Jn C4 ;n<C o ?atC4 ni<i 8n8l ?intre lo<8rile lor ?e He?ere n8 era at:t ?e Fine it8at <a Eal8l e ti< al .Crii .e?iterane !entr8 a!ariBia 8lterioarC a l8i .ihail !e !CE:nt@ .i i8nea l8i .el<hiAe?ek ;n Pale tina Hi 9enirea 8F e<9entC a l8i .ihail la !o!or8l e9re8 a8 Io t ;n Eare !arte ?eterEinate ?e !oAiBia >eo>raIi<C4 ?e Ia!t8l <C Pale tina o<8!a 8n aE!la aEent <entral ;n ra!ort <8 <oEerB8l4 r8tele ?e <ClCtorie Hi <8 <i9iliAaBia eGi tentC at8n<i !e !lanetC@

Pentr8 o 9reEe4 a?Eini tratorii !ro9iAorii .el<hiAe?eki ;i oF er9a erC !e trCEoHii l8i A9raaE Hi ei <onta8 <8 ;n<re?ere !e Ia!t8l <C4 ;ntr/o an8EitC >eneraBie4 e 9a naHte 8n 8rEaH <ara<teriAat !rin inteli>enBC4 !rin iniBiati9C4 !rin a>a<itate Hi !rin in<eritate@ Co l8i Terah4 tatCl l8i A9raaE4 rC !8n?ea8 ?in toate !8n<tele ?e 9e?ere a<e tor aHte!tCri@ Po iFilitatea ?e <onta<t <8 a<eHti <o!ii ai l8i Terah <are era8 ;nAe traBi <8 E8lte a!tit8?i D8<at 8n rol <on i?eraFil ;n a!ariBia l8i .a<hi9enta ;n SaleE Eai ?e>raFC ?e<:t ;n E>i!t China4 ;n In?ia a8 !rintre triF8rile ?in nor?@ Pa>ina 1,11

3769

Terah Hi ;ntrea>a l8i IaEilie era8 <on9ertiBi ICrC tra>ere ?e iniEC la reli>ia SaleE8l8i4 <a I8 e e !re?i<atC ;n Cal?eea@ Ei a8 a8Ait 9orFin?8/ e ?e .el<hiAe?ek !rin !re?i<ile l8i O9i?i84 8n ;n9CBCtor Ieni<ian <are a !ro<laEat ?o<trinele SaleE8l8i ;n Ur@ FaEilia l8i Terah a !CrC it Ur8l <8 intenBia ?e a e ?8<e ?ire<t ;n SaleE4 ?ar Nahor4 Iratele l8i A9raaE4 ne9CA:n?8/l !e .el<hiAe?ek4 n8 era !rea ent8Aia t Hi i/a <on9in C e o!rea <C Haran@ A Io t ne9oie ?e E8lt tiE!4 ?8!C o irea lor ;n Pale tina4 !entr8 <a ei C e ?e<i? C/i ?i tr8>C !e toBi Aeii !rote<tori !e <are ;i a?8 e erC <8 eiM ei <8 >re8 a8 ren8nBat la n8EeroHii Aei ai .e o!otaEiei ;n Ia9oarea D8EneAe8l8i 8ni< al SaleE8l8i@

La <:te9a C!tCE:ni ?8!C Eoartea l8i Terah4 tatCl l8i A9raaE4 .el<hiAe?ek l/a triEi ! 8n8l ?intre 8<eni<ii l8i4 5araE Hitit8l4 <a C le ?8<C l8i A9raaE Hi l8i Nahor 8rECtoarea in9itaBie7 KVeniBi ;n SaleE 8n?e 9eBi a8Ai ;n9CBCt8rile noa tre a 8!ra a?e9Cr8l8i Creator8l8i etern4 Hi l8Eea ;ntrea>C 9a Ii Fine<89:ntatC ?e 8rEaHii il8EinaBi ai <elor ?o IraBi <are 8nteBi 9oiK@ Nahor n8 a<<e!ta e ;n C ;n ;ntre>iEe e9an>helia l8i .el<hiAe?ekM a rCEa ;n 8rEC Hi a <lC?it 8n !8terni< oraH/ tat <are a !8rtat n8Eele C8M ?ar Lot4 ne!o l8i A9raaE4 /a ?e<i C/l ;n oBea <C !e 8n<hi8l C8 la SaleE@

La o irea ;n SaleE4 A9raaE Hi Lot a8 ale o IortCreaBC ?e !e 8n ?eal ?e l:n>C oraH4 8n? !8tea8 C e a!ere <ontra n8Eeroa elor ata<8ri !rin 8r!rin?ere ale DeI8itorilor ?in nor Jn a<ea tC e!o<C4 hitiBii4 a irienii4 Iili tenii Hi alte >r8!8ri DeI8ia8 <on tant triF8rile ?in <entr8l Hi ?in 8?8l Pale tinei@ De la a?C!o t8l lor IortiIi<at ?intre ?eal8ri4 A9raaE Hi Lo a8 IC<8t !elerinaDe Ire<9ente la SaleE@

N8 <8 E8lt ?8!C <e e taFili erC ;n SaleE4 A9raaE Hi Lot /a8 ?8 ;n 9alea Nil8l8i !entr oFBine !ro9iAii ?e hranC4 <C<i !e at8n<i ;n Pale tina F:nt8ia o e<etC@ Jn <8r 8l <8rtei a He?eri ;n E>i!t4 A9raaE a >C it o r8?C ;n?e!CrtatC !e tron8l BCrii Hi a l8Dit ;n <alitate ?e <oEan?ant ;n ?o8C eG!e?iBii Eilitare Ioarte re8Hite !entr8 a<e t re>e@ Jn <8r 8l 8ltiEei !CrBi a He?erii ale !e Eal8rile Nil8l8i4 A9raaE Hi oBia l8i Sarah a8 lo<8it la <8rte@ Jnain <a A9raaE C !CrC ea <C E>i!t8l4 el a !riEit o !arte ?in !ra?a <aE!aniilor l8i Eilitare@

I/a treF8it o Eare hotCr:re !entr8 a e ?e<i?e C ren8nBe la onor8rile <8rBii e>i!tene Hi reia E8n<a Eai !irit8alC 8 Bin8tC ?e .a<hi9enta@ Dar .el<hiAe?ek era re !e<tat <hiar ;n E>i!t Hi4 <:n? toatC !o9e tea i/a Io t eG!li<atC Faraon8l8i4 a<e ta ?in 8rEC l/a ;n?eEn <8 !roE!tit8?ine !e A9raaE C e re;ntoar<C C ;Hi ;n?e!linea <C D8rCEintele ;n Ia9oare <a8Aei SaleE8l8i@

A9raaE a9ea aEFiBii ?e re>eM !e ?r8E8l ?e ;ntoar<ere ?in E>i!t4 el i/a eG!8 l8i Lot !la C8 ?e a 8FD8>a tot Canaan8l Hi ?e a a?8<e !o!or8l 8F a8toritatea SaleE8l8i@ Lot e intere a Eai E8lt ?e aIa<eri4 !:nC ;ntr/a<olo ;n<:t ?8!C 8n ?eAa<or? 8lterior4 el /a ?8 So?oEa Hi /a lan at ;n <oEerB Hi ;n <reHterea aniEalelor@ L8i Lot n8/i !lC<ea ni<i 9iaBa EilitarC4 ni<i 9iaBa ?e !CAitor ?e t8rEe@

3770

D8!C <e /a re;ntor <8 IaEilia a la SaleE4 A9raaE a ;n<e!8t C/Hi Ia<C !lan8rile ale Eilitare@ El a Io t <8r:n? re<8no <8t <a HeI <i9il al teritori8l8i SaleE8l8iM el re8ni e ;ntr/ <onIe?eraBie Ha!te triF8ri ?in 9e<inCtate 8F <oEan?a a@ Jntr/a?e9Cr4 a Io t Ioarte ?iIi< !entr8 .el<hiAe?ek C/l !otolea <C !e A9raaE4 <are era !lin ?e Ael Hi 9oia C a?8ne <8 Io laolaltC toate triF8rile ?in 9e<ine !entr8 a le Ia<e C <8noa <C a tIel Eai re!e?e a?e9Cr8r SaleE8l8i@

.el<hiAe?ek a ;ntreBin8t relaBii !aHni<e <8 toate triF8rile ?in ;E!reD8riEi4 el neIiin? ni<io?atC Eilitari t Hi neIiin? ni<io?atC ata<at ?e ni<i 8na ?intre arEatele lor ;n <8r 8l EiH<Crilor lor ?e ;naintare Hi ?e retra>ere@ El era ;ntr8 tot8l ?e a<or? <a A9raaE C IorE8leAe o !oliti<C ?eIen i9C !entr8 SaleE4 ?8!C <8E a Io t !8 C ;n a!li<are 8lterior4 ? el n8 a

//////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////// Pa>ina 1,", //////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////// a!roFat aEFiBioa ele !roie<te ?e <8<erire ale 8<eni<8l8i C8@ Ei /a8 ?e !CrBit ?e<i !rin F8nC ;nBele>ere4 iar A9raaE /a ?8 ;n HeFron !entr8 a/Hi taFili a<olo <a!itala a Eilita

Din <a8Aa ra!ort8rilor l8i tr:n e <8 il8 tr8l .el<hiAe?ek4 A9raaE !o e?a 8n Eare a9a a 8!ra Ei<ilor re>i ?in ;E!reD8riEiM ei ;i re !e<ta8 !e toBi Eel<hiAe?ekii Hi e teEea8 !e ne?re!t ?e A9raaE@ A9raaE <8noHtea a<ea tC Iri<C Hi n8 IC<ea ?e<:t C aHte!te o o<aAie Ia9oraFilC !entr8 a/i ata<a !e 9e<inii l8iM !reteGt8l /a !reAentat <:n? an8EiBi HeIi a8 a9 aEFiBia ?e a !rC?a F8n8rile ne!ot8l8i C8 Lot <are e aIla ;n So?oEa@ La a<ea tC 9e te4 A9raaE4 ;n Ir8ntea <elor Ha!te triF8ri re8nite ;ntr/o <onIe?eraBie4 /a a9:ntat a 8!ra inaEi<8l8i@ Pro!ria /a >ar?C ?e <or!4 al<Ct8itC ?in $1* oaEeni4 IorEa <a?rele arEatei ? !e te %@,,, ?e rCAFoini<i <are a8 lan at ata<8l <8 a<ea tC o<aAie@

C:n? .el<hiAe?ek a aIlat <C A9raaE ?e<lara e rCAFoi4 el a !le<at <a C/l aFatC ?e la hotCr:rea l8i4 ?ar n8 l/a aD8n ?in 8rEC ?e<:t ;n <li!a ;n <are 9e<hi8l C8 ?i <i!ol re9en 9i<torio ?e la FCtClie@ A9raaE aIirEa <8 in i tenBC <C D8EneAe8l SaleE8l8i ;i a?8 e e 9i<toria a 8!ra inaEi<ilor l8i Hi tCr8ia C ?ea o Ae<iEe ?in !ra?a a 9i tieriei SaleE8l8i C:t ?e !re <elelalte no8C Ae<iEi4 el le/a a?8 ;n <a!itala a la HeFron@

D8!C a<ea tC FCtClie ?e la Si??iE4 A9raaE a ?e9enit HeI8l 8nei a ?o8a <onIe?eraBii ?e 8n !reAe<e triF8ri4 Hi n8 n8Eai <C a !lCtit ?iDEC l8i .el<hiAe?ek4 <i a Hi 9e>heat ?e a eEenea <a toatC l8Eea ?in 9e<inCtate C Ia<C la Iel@ Ne>o<ierile l8i ?i!loEati<e <8 re>e So?oEei4 !re<8E Hi Iri<a !e <are o in !ira el ;n >eneral4 a8 a98t <a reA8ltat Ia!t8l <C re> So?oEei Hi alBii /a8 alCt8rat <onIe?eraBiei Eilitare ?in HeFronM A9raaE era realEente ! <ale ?e a taFili 8n !8terni< Stat ;n Pale tina@ (@ALIANLA LUI .ELCHI0EDEK CU AVRAA.

3771

A9raaE a9ea intenBia C <8<erea <C tot Canaan8l4 Hi hotCr:rea a era lCFitC n8Eai ?e Ia!t8l <C .el<hiAe?ek n8 9oia C an<BioneAe a<ea tC ;ntre!rin?ere@ Dar A9raaE a!roa! <C e ?e<i e e C e an>aDeAe ;n a<Bi8nea l8i4 <:n? >:n?8l <C el n8 a9ea Iii <are C/l 8<<e? <a HeI al re>at8l8i !e <are ;l !re9CA8 e a ;n<e!8t C/l tra<a eAe@ El a aranDat o no8C ;nt:ln <8 .el<hiAe?ek4 Hi ;n <8r 8l a<e tei ;ntre9e?eri /a ;nt:E!lat <C !reot8l SaleE8l8i4 a<e t 9iAiFil al l8i D8EneAe84 l/a <on9in !e A9raaE C aFan?oneAe !lan8l C8 ?e <8<eriri Eateriale Hi ?e 89eranitate teE!orarC ;n Ia9oarea <on<e!t8l8i !irit8al ?e re>at al <er8rilor@

.el<hiAe?ek i/a eG!li<at l8i A9raaE in8tilitatea ?e a l8!ta <ontra <onIe?eraBiei aEoriBil ?ar l/a IC<8t Hi C !ri<ea!C <C a<e te <lan8ri ;na!oiate e in8<i?ea8 <8 i>8ranBC !rin !ra<ti<ile lor t8!i?eM ?8!C <:te9a >eneraBii4 ele 9or Ii at:t ?e lCFite ;n<:t ?e <en?enBii l A9raaE4 al <Cror n8ECr 9a Ii tre!tat !orit ;ntre tiE!4 9or !8tea <8 8H8rinBC C le ;n9in>

.el<hiAe?ek a ;n<heiat at8n<i <8 el o alianBC IorEalC ;n SaleE@ El i/a Ai l8i A9raaE7 KPri9eHte a<8E <er8rile Hi n8ECrC telele ?a<C 9ei !8teaM CE:nBa ta 9a Ii tot at:t ?e n8Eeroa C <a Hi ele@K A9raaE l/a <reA8t !e .el<hiAe?ek4 KHi l8<r8l a<ela i/a Io t iE!8ta D8 tiBieK@ A!oi4 .el<hiAe?ek i/a !8 l8i A9raaE !o9e tea 9iitoarei o<8!aBii a Canaan8l8 <Ctre 8rEaHii l8i ?8!C He?erea lor ;n E>i!t@

AlianBa l8i .el<hiAe?ek <8 A9raaE re!reAintC Earele a<or? 8rantian ?intre ?i9initate H 8Eanitate4 <onIorE <Cr8ia D8EneAe8 a<<e!tC C Ia<C tot8l4 oE8l a<<e!t:n? n8Eai C <rea?C ;n !roEi i8nile l8i D8EneAe8 Hi C 8rEeAe in tr8<Bi8nile ale@ Jnainte4 e <re?ea < E:nt8irea n8 !8tea C Iie a i>8ratC ?e<:t !rin l8<rCri P a<riIi<ii Hi oIran?e@ A<8E4 .el<hiAe?ek a a?8 ?in no8 !e Urantia F8na 9e tire

//////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////// Pa>ina 1,"1 //////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////// <C E:nt8irea4 >raBia l8i D8EneAe84 treF8ie C Iie ?oF:n?itC !rin <re?inBC@ Dar a<ea tC e9an>helie a iE!lei <re?inBe ;n D8EneAe8 era !rea a9an atCM oaEenii triF8rilor eEiti< !reIera8 8lterior C re9inC la a<riIi<iile trC9e<hi Hi la i !CHirea !C<atelor !rin 9Cr are ? :n>e@

C8 !8Bin tiE! ?8!C taFilirea a<e tei alianBe4 I aa<4 Ii8l l8i A9raaE4 /a nC <8t <onIorE !roEi i8nii l8i .el<hiAe?ek@ D8!C naHterea l8i I aa<4 A9raaE a l8at Ioarte ;n erio alia a <8 .el<hiAe?ek Hi /a ?8 la SaleE !entr8 a o <onIirEa !rin <ri @ La a<ea tC a<<e!ta !8Fli<C Hi oIi<ialC a alianBei4 el Hi/a <hiEFat ai<i n8Eele ?e A9raE <8 a<ela ?e A9raaE@ .ai toate <re?inBele SaleE8l8i a9ea8 !ra<ti<a <ir<8E<iAiei4 <8 toate <C ea n8 a Io t ni<io?atC IC<8tC oFli>atorie ?e .el<hiAe?ek@ A9raaE /a o!8 ;ntot?ea8na at:t ?e E8lt <ir<8E<iAiei ;n<:t <8 a<ea tC o<aAie el /a ?e<i C CrFCtorea <C e9eniEent8l a<<e!t:n?

3772

Eo? oleEn a<e t rit <a ?o9a?C a ratiIi<Crii alianBei SaleE8l8i@

Ca 8rEare a a<e t8i aFan?on real Hi !8Fli< al aEFiBiilor !er onale ;n Ia9oarea !lan8rilo Eai 9a te ale l8i .el<hiAe?ek4 /a ;nt:E!lat <a trei IiinBe <ele te C ;i a!arC l8i A9raaE ! <:E!ia ?e .aEre@ Ele a8 a!Cr8t eIe<ti94 ;n <i8?a a o<ierii lor <8 !o9eHtile 8lterioare4 ;n ;ntre>iEe nC <o<ite4 relati9e la ?i tr8>erea nat8ralC a So?oEei Hi a #oEorei@ Iar a<e te le>en?e ale e9eniEentelor ?in a<e te 9reE8ri in?i<C <:t era8 ?e ;na!oiate Eorala Hi eti<a <hiar Hi ;n a<ea tC e!o<C relati9 re<entC@

D8!C <on 8Earea a<e tei alianBe oleEne4 re<on<ilierea ?intre A9raaE Hi .el<hiAe?ek a Io t <oE!letC@ A9raaE a !rel8at <on?8<erea <i9ilC Hi EilitarC a <oloniei SaleE8l8i@ La a!o>e8l ?eA9oltCrii a<e tei <olonii4 li tele IraternitCBii Eel<hiAe?eke <8!rin?ea8 !e te o ?e Eii ?e n8Ee ?e !er oane <are !lCtea8 ?iDEa@ A9raaE a ;EF8nCtCBit Ioarte E8lt teE! SaleE8l8i Hi a I8rniAat <ort8ri noi !entr8 toatC H<oala@ N8 n8Eai <C a eGtin i teE8l ?iDEei4 ?ar el a in tit8it4 ?e a eEenea4 E8lte Eeto?e Eai F8ne !entr8 a <on?8<e treF8ri H<oliiM Eai E8lt4 el a <ontriF8it Ioarte E8lt la ?iriDarea Eai F8nC a ?e!artaEent8l8i ?e !ro!a>an?C Ei ionarC@ El a a?8 Hi o iE!ortantC <ontriF8Bie la aEeliorare 9itelor Hi la reor>aniAarea !roie<telor SaleE8l8i !ri9itoare la !ro?8 ele la<tate@ A9raaE era 8n oE ? aIa<eri !er !i<a<e Hi eIi<ient4 8n oE Fo>at !entr8 e!o<a aM el n8 era eGa>erat ?e !io 4 ?a era <8 ?e C9:rHire in<er Hi <re?ea <8 a?e9Crat ;n .a<hi9enta .el<hiAe?ek@

)@.ISIONARII LUI .ELCHISEDEK .el<hiAe?ek a <ontin8at tiE! ?e <:Bi9a ani C/i in tr8ia <C !e t8?enBii Ci Hi C/i !re>Ctea <C !e Ei ionarii ?in SaleE@ A<eHtia a8 !Ctr8n ;n toate triF8rile ;n<onD8rCtoar <8 !re<C?ere ;n E>i!t4 ;n .e o!otaEia Hi ;n A ia .i<C@ Pe EC 8rC <e e <8r>ea8 ?e<eni a<eHti ;n9CBCtori atin>ea8 !8n<te ?in <e ;n <e Eai ;n?e!Crtate ?e SaleE4 ?8<:n? <8 ei e9an>helia <re?inBei Hi a ;n<re?erii ;n D8EneAe8 !ro!o9C?8itC ?e .a<hi9enta@

De <en?enBii l8i A?aE on4 >r8!aBi ;n D8r8l Eal8rilor la<8l8i l8i Van4 ;i a <8lta8 ?e F8nC 9oie !e ;n9CBCtorii hitiBi ai <8lt8l8i ?in SaleE@ Din a<e t <entr8 <:n?9a an?it4 era8 triEiH in tr8<tori ;n re>i8nile ;n?e!Crtate ale E8ro!ei Hi ale A iei@ .i ionarii SaleE8l8i a8 !Ctr ;n toatC E8ro!a4 in<l8 i9 ;n In 8lele Britani<e@ Un >r8! a tre<8t !rin In 8lele Feroe !ent a aD8n>e la an?oniBii ?in I lan?a4 ;n tiE! <e 8n alt >r8! a tra9er at China Hi a aD8n la Da!oneAii ?in in 8lele orientale@ ViaBa Hi eG!erienBele a<e tor FCrFaBi Hi IeEei <are /a8 a9ent8rat !le<:n? ?in SaleE4 ?in .e o!otaEia Hi ?e la la<8l l8i Van !entr8 a a?8<e l8E ;n !roFleEele eEi Ierei orientale4 re!reAintC 8n <a!itol eroi< ;n analele ra ei 8Eane@ Pa>ina 1,""

Dar ar<ina era at:t ?e >rea4 iar triF8rile era8 at:t ?e ;na!oiate4 ;n<:t reA8ltatele a8 Io t

3773

9a>i Hi iE!re<i e@ De la o >eneraBie la alta4 e9an>helia SaleE8l8i Hi/a >C it lo<8l !e i<i4 !e <olo4 ?ar4 eG<e!t:n? Pale tina4 ni<io?atC i?eea 8n8i D8EneAe8 8ni< n8 a !8t8t C !retin loialitatea <ontin8C a 8n8i triF a8 a 8nei ra e ;ntre>i@ C8 E8lt tiE! ;nainte ?e 9enirea l8 I 8 4 ;n9CBCt8rile !riEilor Ei ionari ?in SaleE I8 e erC ;n >eneral ;ne<ate ;n 8!er tiBiile trC9e<hi Hi ;n <re?inBele Eai rC !:n?ite@ E9an>helia ori>inarC a l8i .el<hiAe?ek I8 e e a!roa!e ;n ;ntre>iEe ;nCF8HitC ?e <re?inBele ;n .area .aEC4 ;n Soare Hi ;n alte <8lte anti<e@

Voi <are FeneIi<iaBi aAi ?e a9antaDele ti!ar8l8i4 n8 ;nBele>eBi <:t ?e >re8 era C !er!et8eA a?e9Cr8l ;n anti<hitate4 Hi <:t ?e 8Hor era !ier?8tC ?in 9e?ere o ?o<trinC no8C ;ntre o >eneraBie Hi 8rECtoarea@ Do<trina no8C tin?ea ;ntot?ea8na C Iie a iEilatC ?e <or!8l ant al ;n9CBCt8rilor reli>ioa e Hi al !ra<ti<ilor Ea>i<e@

*@PLECAREA LUI .ELCHI0EDEK A Io t a!roa!e ?e ?i tr8>erea So?oEei Hi a #oEorei <:n? .a<hi9enta /a ?e<i C !8nC <a!Ct Ei i8nii ale ?e inter9enBie !e Urantia@ De<iAia l8i .el<hiAe?ek ?e a/Hi terEina He?erea ;n tr8! a Io t inIl8enBatC ?e E8lBi Ia<tori4 ?intre <are <el !rin<i!al era ten?inBa <re <:n?C a triF8rilor ;n<onD8rCtoare4 Hi <hiar Hi a a o<iaBilor l8i iEe?iaBi4 ?e a/l !ri9i <a 8n eEi/Ae84 ?e a/l <on i?era <a !e o IiinBC 8!ranat8ralC4 <eea <e Hi era ?e altIel@ Dar a8 ;n<e!8t a/l re !e<ta eGa>erat Hi <8 o teaEC eGtreE ?e 8!er tiBioa C@ Pe l:n>C a<e te Eot .el<hiAe?ek 9oia C !CrC ea <C <a?r8l a<e tor a<ti9itCBi !CE:nteHti <8 8Ii<ient ?e E8lt 9reEe ;nainte ?e Eoartea l8i A9raaE !entr8 a e a i>8ra <C a?e9Cr8l 8n8i in>8r Hi 8ni D8EneAe8 e 9a taFili ;n Eintea ?i <i!olilor l8i@ Jn <on e<inBC4 .a<hi9enta /a retra ;n earC 8F <ort8l C8 ?in SaleE ?8!C <e 8ra e noa!te F8nC to9arCHilor l8i oaEeni4 Hi4 <:n a<eHtia a8 9enit /l <heEe ;n ?iEineaBa Ailei 8rECtoare4 el n8 Eai era a<olo4 <C<i eEenii ;l l8a erC@

+@DUPO PLECAREA LUI .ELCHI0EDEK Di !ariBia at:t ?e Fr8 <C a l8i .el<hiAe?ek a Io t o Eare ;n<er<are !entr8 A9raaE@ C8 toate <C .a<hi9enta i/a a9ertiAat !e ?e!lin !e ?i <i!olii l8i <C 9a treF8i ;ntr/o F8nC Ai C !le<e aHa <8E 9eni e4 ei n8 era8 re eEnaBi ?8!C !ier?erea Ein8nat8l8i lor HeI@ .area or>aniAaBie <lC?itC ;n SaleE a ?i !Cr8t a!roa!e ;n ;ntre>iEe4 ?eHi .oi e /a ;nteEeiat !e tra?iBiile a<e tei e!o<i !entr8 a/i <on?8<e !e <la9ii e9rei ;n aIara E>i!t8l8i@ Pier?erea l8i .el<hiAe?ek a lC at ;n iniEa l8i A9raaE o tri teBe !e <are n/a Fir8it/o ni<io?atC <oE!let@ El aFan?ona e HeFron8l <:n? ren8nBa e la aEFiBia l8i ?e a <lC?i o ;E!CrCBie EaterialC@ A<8E4 ?8!C <e ;Hi !ier?8 e a o<iat8l ;n e?iIi<area ;E!CrCBiei !irit8ale4 el a !CrC it SaleE8l4 ;n?re!t:n?8/ e !re 8? !entr8 a lo<8i ;n a!ro!ierea intere elor l8i ?in #erar@

IEe?iat ?8!C ?i !ariBia l8i .el<hiAe?ek4 A9raaE a ?e9enit teECtor Hi tiEorat@ El Hi/a tCin8it i?entitatea la o irea ;n #erar4 a tIel ;n<:t AFiEele<h i/a l8at oBia@ RLa !8BinC 9r

3774

?8!C <C Ctoria l8i <8 Sarah4 A9raaE 8r!rin e e4 ;ntr/o noa!te4 8n <oE!lot !entr8 a/l a a ina Hi a !8ne E:na !e trCl8<ita a oBie@ A<ea tC teaEC a ?e9enit >roaAC !entr8 a<e HeI altEinteri Fra9 Hi ;n?rCAneBM toatC 9iaBa a4 el /a teE8t Pa>ina 1,"$

<C <ine9a ;l 9a 8<i?e !e a <8n !entr8 a i/o l8a !e Sarah@ A<ea ta eG!li<C ?e <e4 ;n trei o< ?iIerite4 a<e t oE <8raDo a IC<8t ?o9a?a 8nei reale laHitCBi@S

Dar A9raaE n8 treF8ia C Iie E8ltC 9reEe aFCt8t ?e la Ei i8nea a <a 8<<e or al l8i .el<hiAe?ek@ El a IC<8t <8r:n? <on9ertiri la Iili tini Hi la !o!or8l l8i AFiEele<h4 a!oi a eEnat 8n tratat <8 ei@ La r:n?8l l8i4 el a Io t <ontaEinat ?e E8lte ?intre 8!er tiBiile lo !e<ial ?e !ra<ti<a lor ?e a a<riIi<a Ii8l Eai 9:r tni< al Iie<Crei IaEilii@ AHa?ar4 A9raaE re?e9enit 8n Eare HeI ;n Pale tina@ Toate >r8!8rile ;l re !e<ta8 Hi toBi re>ii ;l onora8@ El <on?8<Ctor8l !irit8al al t8t8ror triF8rilor ;n<onD8rCtoare4 iar inIl8enBa l8i a !er i tat < tiE! ?8!C Eoartea a@ Jn 8ltiEii Ci ani ?in 9iaBa4 el /a Eai ;ntor o ?atC ;n HeFron4 <a? !riEelor l8i a<ti9itCBi Hi lo<8l 8n?e <ClCtori e ;n oBit ?e .el<hiAe?ek@ UltiE8l a<t al l8i A9raaE a Io t a<ela ?e a/i triEite !e Ii?elii l8i er9itori ;n oraH8l Iratel8i C84 Nahor4 la Irontiera .e o!otaEiei4 !entr8 a e a i>8ra ?e o IatC ?in !ro!ri8l C8 !o!or <a oBie !en Ii8l C8 I aa<@ .eEFrii >r8!8l8i l8i A9raaE a9ea84 ?e E8ltC 9reEe4 oFi<ei8l ?e a e <C Ctori ;ntre 9eri4 Hi A9raaE a E8rit ;n<reACtor ;n a<ea <re?inBC ;n D8EneAe84 !e <are ;n9CBa e ?e la .el<hiAe?ek ;n H<olile ?i !Cr8te ale SaleE8l8i@

#eneraBiei 8rECtoare i/a Io t >re8 C !ri<ea!C i toria l8i .el<hiAe?ek@ Jn Eai !8Bin ?e < 8te ?e ani4 E8lBi a8 <on i?erat !o9e tea <a !e 8n Eit@ I aa< a rCEa ?e t8l ?e a!roa!e ? ;n9CBCt8rile tatCl8i C84 Hi a EenBin8t e9an>helia <oloniei SaleE8l8i4 ?ar i/a Io t Eai >re8 Ia<oF C !ri<ea!C eEniIi<aBia a<e tor tra?iBii@ Io iI <re?ea <8 IerEitate ;n .el<hiAe?ek4 a ta a Io t ;n Eare EC 8rC Eoti98l ?in <are IraBii Ci ;l <on i?era8 8n 9i Ctor@ Onor8rile <onIerite l8i Io iI ;n E>i!t e ?atora8 ;n !rin<i!al aEintirii trCF8ni<8l8i C8 A9raaE@ L Io iI i /a oIerit <oEan?a EilitarC a arEatelor e>i!tene4 ?ar4 a9:n? ;n 9e?ere hotCr:rea <are <re?ea ;n tra?iBiile l8i .el<hiAe?ek Hi ;n ;n9CBCt8rile 8lterioare ale l8i A9raaE Hi ale I aa<4 el a ale C er9ea <C <a a?Eini trator <i9il4 o<otin? <C 9a !8tea a tIel C E8n<ea Eai Fine la !ro>re 8l ;E!CrCBiei <er8rilor@

Jn9CBCt8ra l8i .el<hiAe?ek a Io t <oE!letC Hi Fo>atC4 ?ar !o9e tirile a<e tei e!o<i li /a8 !Cr8t iE!o iFile Hi Ianta ti<e !reoBilor e9rei ?e Eai t:rAi84 ?eHi E8lBi ?intre ei ;nBele e e ;ntr8<:t9a a<e te e9eniEente4 <el !8Bin !:nC ;n e!o<a ;n <are analele Ve<hi8l8i Te taEen a8 Io t Eo?iIi<ate Ea i9 ;n BaFilon@

Ceea <e !o9e tirile Ve<hi8l8i Te taEent ?e <ri8 <a Iiin? <on9orFirile ?intre A9raaE Hi D8EneAe8 era8 ;n realitate ;nt:lnirile ?intre A9raaE Hi .el<hiAe?ek@ S<riFii a8 l8at Ea t:rAi8 <89:nt8l .el<hiAe?ek <a !e 8n inoniE al l8i D8EneAe8@ I toria E8lti!lelor <onta

3775

ale l8i A9raaE Hi ale oBiei l8i4 Sarah4 <8 K;n>er8l DoEn8l8iK e reIerC la n8Eeroa ele lo ;nt:lniri <8 .el<hiAe?ek@

Po9e tirile eFrai<e ?e !re I aa<4 ?e !re Ia<oF Hi ?e !re Io iI 8nt E8lt Eai ?eEne ?e <reAare ?e<:t a<elea !ri9itoare la A9raaE4 <8 toate <C Hi ei /a8 ;n?e!Crtat a?e ea ?e Ia! AlterCrile a8 Io t eIe<t8ate <:n? intenBionat4 <:n? neintenBionat4 ;n e!o<a <oE!ilCrii a<e i torii ?e <Ctre !reoBii e9rei ;n tiE!8l <a!ti9itCBii ?in BaFilon@ Ket8ra n/a Io t o oBie a l8 A9raaEM ea era ?oar o <on<8FinC4 <a Hi A>or@ Toate F8n8rile l8i A9raaE a8 Io t <89enit ?re!t l8i I aa<4 Ii8l l8i Sarah4 oBia a tat8tarC@ A9raaE n8 era at:t ?e FCtr:n !e <:t in? !o9e tea4 iar oBia l8i era E8lt Eai t:nCrC ?e<:t el@ V:r tele lor a8 Io t <8 F8nC HtiinBC <hiEFate !entr8 a e !otri9i <8 !retin a naHtere Eira<8loa C 8lterioarC a l8i I aa<@

E>o8l naBional al i8?eilor a Io t teriFil ?e ;nDo it ?e <a!ti9itatea ?in BaFilon@ Jn rea<Bia l <ontra inIerioritCBii lor naBionale4 ei a8 <CA8t ;n <ealaltC eGtreEC a e>oti E8l8i naBional H ra ialM ei Hi/a8 ?enat8rat Hi Hi/a8 ?eIorEat tra?iBiile !entr8 a e ;nClBa ?ea 8!ra t8t8ror ra elor ;n <alitate ?e !o!or ale Pa>ina 1,"%

al l8i D8EneAe8M ;n <on e<inBC4 ei a8 Eo?iIi<at <8 ;nBele!<i8ne toate ?o<8Eentele lor <8 <o!8l ?e a/l ri?i<a !e A9raaE Hi !e alBi <on?8<Ctori <8 E8lt Eai !re 8 ?e toBi <eilalBi4 I a/l oEite ai<i !e .el<hiAe?ek ;n 8Hi@ S<riFii e9rei a8 ?i tr8 ?e<i toate <rierile !e <are le !8t8t >C i ;n a<ea tC e!o<C EeEoraFilC4 ne!C tr:n? ?e<:t !o9e tirea ;nt:lnirii l8i A9raa <8 .el<hiAe?ek ?8!C FCtClia ?e la Si??iE <are4 ?8!C ei4 a IC<8t C e rC Ir:n>C o Eare onoare a 8!ra l8i A9raaE@

A tIel4 !ierA:n?8/l ?in 9e?ere !e .el<hiAe?ek4 <riFii a8 !ier?8t ?e a eEenea ?in 9e?ere ;n9CBCt8ra a<e t8i Fi8 ?e inter9enBie <8 !ri9ire la Ei i8nea !irit8alC a Fi8l8i ?e <on a<r !roEi @ Nat8ra a<e tei Ei i8ni a <CA8t at:t ?e <oE!let ;n 8itare ;n<:t Ioarte !8Bini ?intr ?e <en?enBii lor a8 Io t <a!aFili a8 ?orni<i C/l re<8noa <C Hi C/l a<<e!te !e .ihail <:n a!Cr8t ;n<arnat !e !CE:nt4 aHa <8E ;l an8nBa e .a<hi9enta@

Dar <el !8Bin 8n8l ?intre <riitorii CCrBii E9reilor a ;nBele Ei i8nea l8i .el<hiAe?ek4 <C e te <ri 7 KA<e t .el<hiAe?ek4 !reot al <el8i Prea;nalt4 era Hi re>e al !C<iiM ICrC tatC4 ICr EaEC4 ICrC >enealo>ie4 nea9:n? ni<i ;n<e!8t ?e Ailele ni<i I:rHit ?e 9iaBC4 ?ar <reat a eEenea 8n8i Fi8 ?e D8EneAe84 el rCE:ne !reot !e 9e<ieK@ A<e t <riitor l/a ?e eEnat .el<hiAe?ek <a !e 8n Eo?el al <on a<rCrii 8lterioare a l8i .ihail4 aIirE:n? <C I 8 era K l8Ditor !entr8 tot?ea8na ?8!C or?in8l l8i .el<hiAe?ekK@ C8 toate <C a<ea tC <oE!araBi n8 e te to<Eai !otri9itC4 e te literalEente a?e9Crat <C Cri t a !riEit 8n titl8 !ro9iAori8 PrinB Planetar al Urantiei4 K?8!C or?inele <elor ?oi !reAe<e a?Eini tratori !ro9iAorii .el<hiAe?ekiK ;n I8n<Bi8ne ;n e!o<a <oFor:rii ale !e a<ea tC !lanetC@

3776

1,@STATUTUL PRE0ENT AL LUI .ACHIVENTA .ELCHI0EDEK Jn <8r 8l anilor ;n<arnCrii l8i .el<hiAe?ek4 Eel<hiAe?ekii a?Eini tratori !ro9iAorii ai Urantiei a8 Io t ;n n8ECr ?e 8n !reAe<e@ C:n? .a<hi9enta a o<otit <C Ei i8nea a ?e F ?e aD8tor a Io t terEinatC4 el a eEnalat Ia!t8l a<e ta <elor 8n !reAe<e a o<iaBi ai l8i4 <ar a8 !re>Ctit iEe?iat tehni<a !rin <are el 9a Ii ?e>aDat ?in <arne Hi re taFilit <8 i>8ranBC ; tat8t8l C8 ori>inal ?e .el<hiAe?ek@ A treia Ai ?8!C ?i !ariBia a ?in SaleE4 el a a!Cr8t !rintre <ei 8n !reAe<e <ole>i ai l8i ;n Ei i8ne !e Urantia4 Hi Hi/a rel8at <ariera ;ntrer8!tC 8n8l ?intre a?Eini tratorii !ro9iAorii !lanetari ?e !e (,( ?in Satania@

.a<hi9enta Hi/a ;n<heiat Ei i8nea a ;n <alitate ?e <reat8rC ?e <arne Hi ?e :n>e tot at:t 8Fit Hi ?e ?i <ret !e <:t o ;n<e!8 e@ Ni<i a!ariBia l8i Hi ni<i !le<area l8i n/a8 Io t ;n oBite 9re8n an8nB !e<ial a8 ?e 9re8n Iel ?e ?eEon traBieM ni<i 8n a!el noEinal al re;n9ierii n Iinal8l ?i triF8irii !lanetare n8 a8 Ear<at a!ariBia l8i !e UrantiaM e 9orFa ?e o Ei i8ne inter9enBie@ C8 toate a<e tea4 .a<hi9enta n8 a !8 <a!Ct ;n<arnCrii l8i 8Eane ;nainte ?e <8E e <89ine eliFerat ?e TatCl .el<hiAe?ek Hi inIorEat <C eGe<8tarea Ei i8nii ale ?e inter9enBie I8 e e a!roFatC ?e HeI8l eGe<8ti9 al NeFa?on8l8i4 #aFriel ?in Sal9in>ton@

.a<hi9enta .el<hiAe?ek a <ontin8at C EaniIe te 8n Eare intere ;n treF8rile ?e <en?enBilor oaEenilor <are <reA8 erC ;n ;n9CBCt8rile ale ;n tiE!8l ;n<arnCrii l8i@ Dar 8rEaHii l8i A9raaE !rin I aa<4 ;n linia ;n <are ei /a8 <C Ctorit <8 keniBii4 a8 Io t in>8ri <are C <ontin8e C ;ntreBinC E8ltC 9reEe o an8EitC <on<entrare <larC a ;n9CBCt8rilor SaleE8l8i@

Jn <8r 8l <elor no8C !reAe<e e<ole 8rECtoare4 tot a<e t .el<hiAe?ek a <olaForat <ontin <8 n8EeroHi !roIeBi Hi 9iAionari4 trC?8in?8/ e a tIel C !C treAe 9ii a?e9Cr8rile SaleE8l !:nC la ;E!linirea tiE!8l8i !entr8 a!ariBia l8i .ihail !e !CE:nt@ Pa>ina 1,"'

.a<hi9enta Hi/a <ontin8at a<ti9itCBile ?e a?Eini trator !ro9iAori8 !lanetar !:nC ;n e!o< tri8EI8l8i l8i .ihail !e Urantia@ Ca 8rEare4 el a Io t ataHat er9i<i8l8i Urantiei4 !e Ier8 eE4 <a 8n8l ?intre <ei ?o8CAe<i Hi !atr8 ?e a?Eini tratori4 Hi a aD8n Ioarte re<ent Iie ;nClBat la !oAiBia ?e aEFa a?or !er onal al Fi8l8i Creator ?e !e Ier8 eE4 <8 titl8l ?e PrinB Planetar Lo<Biitor al Urantiei@ Noi <re?eE <C4 at:ta tiE! <:t Urantia 9a rCE:ne o !lanetC lo<8itC4 .a<hi9enta .el<hiAe?ek n8 9a Ii in9itat C/Hi reia ;n ;ntre>iEe ;n?atorir or?in8l8i C8 ?e IiliaBie4 <i 9a rCE:ne ;ntot?ea8na4 9orFin? ;n terEeni ?e tiE!4 8n l8Dit !lanetar <are ;l re!reAintC !e Cri t .ihail@

Din EoEent <e Ei i8nea a !e Urantia era o Ei i8ne ?e inter9enBie4 analele n8 Ia< C ia relieI <eea <e ar !8tea Ii 9iitor8l l8i .a<hi9enta@ S/ar !8tea <a ;ntre>8l8i <or! al .el<hiAe?ekilor ?in NeFa?on C ;i Ii Io t ?eIiniti9 aE!8tat 8n8l ?in EeEFri@ Or?onanBe re<ente4 tran Ei e ?e <ei Prea;nalBi ai E?entiei Hi <onIirEate a!oi ?e Cei JEFCtr:niBi ?e

3777

?in U9er a4 a8 ?at <lar ?e ;nBele <C EaniIe tarea l8i .el<hiAe?ek e te ?e tinatC C ia lo< l8i Cali>a tia4 PrinB8l Planetar ?e<CA8t@ Da<C i!oteAele noa tre <8 !ri9ire la a<e t 8Fie< 8nt <ore<te4 e te ;ntr8 tot8l !o iFil <a .a<hi9enta .el<hiAe?ek C rea!arC ;n !er oanC Urantia Hi C/Hi reia ;ntr/o EanierC Eo?iIi<atC rol8l ?e PrinB Planetar ?etronatM a8 altIe 9a 9eni !e !CE:nt !entr8 a a<ti9a <a PrinB Planetar lo<Biitor re!reAent:n?8/l !e Cri t .ihail4 <are ?eBine a<t8alEente titl8l ?e PrinB Planetar al Urantiei@ C8 toate <C 8nteE ?e!arte ?e a 9e?ea <lar <are ar !8tea Ii ?e tin8l l8i .a<hi9enta4 e9eniEentele 8r9enite re<ent 8>ereaAC la Eo?8l erio <C 8!oAiBiile IorE8late n8 8nt !roFaFil Ioarte ?e!arte a?e9Cr@

Noi ;nBele>eE Fine <8E4 !rin tri8EI8l C8 !e Urantia4 .ihail a ?e9enit ;n a<elaHi tiE! Hi 8<<e or8l l8i Cali>a tia Hi al l8i A?aE4 PrinB8l Planetar al PC<ii Hi al ?oilea A?aE@ A<8E noi <C8tCE C/i <onIeriE l8i .a<hi9enta titl8l ?e PrinB Planetar Lo<Biitor al Urantiei@ Va el n8Eit Hi Fi8l .aterial Lo<Biitor al UrantieiT Sa8 eGi tC oare 9reo !o iFilitate C aiFC lo 9re8n e9eniEent neaHte!tat Hi ICrC !re<e?ent4 !re<8E re;ntoar<erea !e !lanetC4 ;ntr/o <l a8 ;n alta4 a l8i A?aE Hi a E9ei a8 a 8nora ?intre ?e <en?enBii lor <a re!reAentanBi ai l8 .ihail <8 titl8l ?e lo<Biitori ai <el8i ?e/al ?oilea A?aE al UrantieiT

Toate a<e te !e<8laBii a o<iate <8 <ertit8?inea <C Fii .a>i trali Hi Fii Jn9CBCtori ai TrinitCBii 9or a!Crea ;n 9iitor4 ;n le>Ct8rC <8 !roEi i8nea eG!li<itC a Fi8l8i Creator ?e a re9eni ;ntr/o F8nC Ai4 Ia< ?in Urantia o !lanetC <8 8n 9iitor ne i>8r Hi o Ia< C ?e9inC 8na ?intre Ierele <ele Eai intere ante Hi <ele Eai Ei terioa e ?in 8ni9er 8l NeFa?on8l8i@ E t ;ntr8 tot8l !o iFil <a4 ;ntr/o e!o<C 9iitoare ;n <are Urantia e 9a a!ro!ia ?e era l8Einii H 9ieBii4 ?8!C <e !roFleEele reFeli8nii l8i L8<iIer Hi ale e<e i8nii l8i Cali>a tia 9or Ii Io t ?eIiniti9 D8?e<ate4 C !8teE C oF er9CE !reAenBa iE8ltanC a l8i .a<hi9enta4 a l8i A?a Hi a E9ei4 a l8i Cri t .ihail4 !re<8E Hi a 8n8i Fi8 .a>i tral a8 <hiar Hi a Fiilor Jn9CBCto ai TrinitCBii@

A !re9alat E8ltC 9reEe ;n or?in8l no tr8 o!inia <C !reAenBa l8i .a<hi9enta ;n <or!8l a?Eini tratorilor Urantiei !entr8 Ier8 eE4 !rintre <ei ?o8CAe<i Hi !atr8 ?e <on ilieri4 e ?o9a?C 8Ii<ientC !entr8 a D8 tiIi<a <re?inBa <C .a<hi9enta e te Eenit C/i 8rECrea <C ! E8ritorii Urantiei !rin tot !lan8l 8ni9er al ?e !ro>re Hi ?e a <en i8ne4 <hiar Hi !:nC la Cor!8l FinalitCBii ?in Para?i @ Noi HtiE <C A?aE Hi E9a 8nt a tIel EeniBi C/i ;n oBea <C to9arCHii lor !CE:nteni ;n a9ent8ra Para?i 8l8i <:n? Urantia e 9a taFili ;n l8EinC Hi ;n 9iaBC@ C8 Eai !8Bin ?e o Eie ?e ani ;n 8rEC4 a<elaHi .a<hi9enta .el<hiAe?ek4 ;nBele!t8l ?e o?inioarC al SaleE8l8i4 a Io t !reAent 8F IorEC in9iAiFilC !e Urantia !e o !erioa?C ?e Pa>ina 1,"(

o 8tC ?e ani4 a<ti9:n? <a >89ernator >eneral reAi?ent al !lanetei@ Da<C !reAent8l i teE

3778

<on?8<ere a treF8rilor !lanetare e !er!et8eaAC4 .a<hi9enta treF8ie C re9inC <8 !8Bin !e te o Eie ?e ani Hi C/Hi reia a<ea tC I8n<Bie@

A<ea ta e te !o9e tea l8i .a<hi9enta .el<hiAe?ek4 8n8l ?intre <ele Eai eGtraor?inare !er onaDe <are a8 Io t 9reo?atC le>ate ?e i toria Urantiei4 Hi o !er onalitate <are !oate Ii ?e tinatC C Doa<e 8n rol iE!ortant ;n eG!erienBa 9iitoare a l8Eii 9oa tre anorEale Hi !8 oFiHn8ite@ UPreAentat ?e 8n .el<hiAe?ek ?in NeFa?on@V

U9er a4 the <a!ital oI Or9onton

P.175 - 2 Uversa is the spiritual and administrativ headquarters !r appr!"imatel# !ne trilli!n inha$i !r inha$ita$le %!rlds. &he 'l!r#( 'randeur( and per e)ti!n ! the *rv!nt!n )apital surpass an# ! t %!nders ! the time-spa)e )reati!ns.

Uversa( the )apital ! *rv!nt!n

P.1 - 5 +!ur %!rld( Urantia( is !ne ! man# simi inha$ited planets %hi)h )!mprise the l!)al univers ! ,e$ad!n. &his universe( t!'ether %ith similar )reati!ns( ma-es up the superuniverse ! *rv!nt!n r!m %h!se )apital( Uversa( !ur )!mmissi!n hails *rv!nt!n is !ne ! the seven ev!luti!nar# superuniverses ! time and spa)e %hi)h )ir)le the never-$e'innin'( never-endin' )reati!n ! divine per e)ti!n--the )entral universe ! .av!na. /t the heart ! this eternal and )entral universe is the stati!nar# 0sle ! Paradise( the 'e!'raphi) )enter ! in init# and the d%ellin' pla)e ! the eternal 1!d.

3779

Uversa and its seventh )luster ! 70 satellites.

/n alternative arran'ement ! 70 universit# %!rld ea)h )luster.

&he irst )luster ! 70 satellites.

P.211 - 4 &he %!r- ! the pil'rims ! time !n the %!rlds surr!undin' a ma2!r se)t!r headquarters is )hie l# ! an intelle)tual nature in )!ntrast %ith th m!re ph#si)al and material )hara)ter ! the trainin !n the seven edu)ati!nal spheres ! a min!r se)t!r and %ith the spiritual underta-in's !n the !ur hundred ninet# universit# %!rlds ! a superuniver headquarters.

&rainin' !n the 490 satellites are m!re spiritual th !n min!r !r ma2!r se)t!r %!rlds.

3780

Uversa and its seven )lusters ! 490 satellites.

/n as)ender arrives at !ne ! the sevent# spe)iali3 %!rlds ! the seventh )luster ! Uversa as a thirdsta'e spirit.

/ primar# se)!naphim prepares an as)ender t! de r!m the sh!res ! Uversa !r .av!na.

&he Urantia P/4& 05 &.6 76,&4/8 /,9 :UP64U,0;64:6: htt!7WW8rantiaFook@or>WnewFookWin?eGX!?I/Pa!er /UP@htEl

3781

<!re%!rd 1. &he Universal <ather 2. &he ,ature ! 1!d 3. &he /ttri$utes ! 1!d 4. 1!d=s 4elati!n t! the Universe 5. 1!d=s 4elati!n t! the 0ndividual 6. &he 6ternal :!n 7. 4elati!n ! the 6ternal :!n t! the Universe 8. &he 0n inite :pirit 9. 4elati!n ! the 0n inite :pirit t! the Universe 10. &he Paradise &rinit# 11. &he 6ternal 0sle ! Paradise 12. &he Universe ! Universes 13. &he :a)red :pheres ! Paradise 14. &he 7entral and 9ivine Universe 15. &he :even :uperuniverses 16. &he :even >aster :pirits

17. &he :even :upreme :pirit 1r!ups 18. &he :upreme &rinit# Pers!nalities 19. &he 7!-!rdinate &rinit#-*ri'in ?ein's 20. &he Paradise :!ns ! 1!d 21. &he Paradise 7reat!r :!ns 22. &he &riniti3ed :!ns ! 1!d 23. &he :!litar# >essen'ers 24. .i'her Pers!nalities ! the 0n inite :pirit 25. &he >essen'er .!sts ! :pa)e 26. >inisterin' :pirits ! the 7entral Universe 27. >inistr# ! the Primar# :upernaphim 28. >inisterin' :pirits ! the :uperuniverses 29. &he Universe P!%er 9ire)t!rs 30. Pers!nalities ! the 1rand Universe 31. &he 7!rps ! the <inalit#

P/4& 005 &.6 8*7/8 U,0;64:6 32. &he 6v!luti!n ! 8!)al Universes 33. /dministrati!n ! the 8!)al Universe 34. &he 8!)al Universe >!ther :pirit 35. &he 8!)al Universe :!ns ! 1!d 36. &he 8i e 7arriers 37. Pers!nalities ! the 8!)al Universe 38. >inisterin' :pirits ! the 8!)al Universe 39. &he :eraphi) .!sts 40. &he /s)endin' :!ns ! 1!d 41. Ph#si)al /spe)ts ! the 8!)al Universe 42. 6ner'#-->ind and >atter 43. &he 7!nstellati!ns 44. &he 7elestial /rtisans 45. &he 8!)al :#stem /dministrati!n 46. &he 8!)al :#stem .eadquarters 47. &he :even >ansi!n @!rlds 48. &he >!r!ntia 8i e 49. &he 0nha$ited @!rlds 50. &he Planetar# Prin)es 51. &he Planetar# /dams 52. Planetar# >!rtal 6p!)hs 53. &he 8u)i er 4e$elli!n 54. Pr!$lems ! the 8u)i er 4e$elli!n 55. &he :pheres ! 8i'ht and 8i e 56. Universal Unit#

P/4& 0005 &.6 .0:&*4+ *< U4/,&0/ 57. &he *ri'in ! Urantia 58. 8i e 6sta$lishment !n Urantia 59. &he >arine-8i e 6ra !n Urantia 60. Urantia 9urin' the 6arl# 8and-8i e 6ra 61. &he >ammalian 6ra !n Urantia 62. &he 9a%n 4a)es ! 6arl# >an 63. &he <irst .uman <amil# 64. &he 6v!luti!nar# 4a)es ! 7!l!r 73. &he 1arden ! 6den 74. /dam and 6ve 75. &he 9e ault ! /dam and 6ve 76. &he :e)!nd 1arden 77. &he >id%a# 7reatures 78. &he ;i!let 4a)e / ter the 9a#s ! /dam 79. /ndite 6"pansi!n in the *rient 80. /ndite 6"pansi!n in the *))ident

3782

65. &he *ver)!ntr!l ! 6v!luti!n 66. &he Planetar# Prin)e ! Urantia 67. &he Planetar# 4e$elli!n 68. &he 9a%n ! 7ivili3ati!n 69. Primitive .uman 0nstituti!ns 70. &he 6v!luti!n ! .uman 1!vernment 71. 9evel!pment ! the :tate 72. 1!vernment !n a ,ei'h$!rin' Planet 89. :in( :a)ri i)e( and /t!nement 90. :hamanism-->edi)ine >en and Priests 91. &he 6v!luti!n ! Pra#er 92. &he 8ater 6v!luti!n ! 4eli'i!n 93. >a)hiventa >el)hi3ede94. &he >el)hi3ede- &ea)hin's in the *rient 95. &he >el)hi3ede- &ea)hin's in the 8evant 96. +ah%ehA1!d ! the .e$re%s 97. 6v!luti!n ! the 1!d 7!n)ept /m!n' the .e$re%s 98. &he >el)hi3ede- &ea)hin's in the *))ident 99. &he :!)ial Pr!$lems ! 4eli'i!n 100. 4eli'i!n in .uman 6"perien)e 101. &he 4eal ,ature ! 4eli'i!n 102. &he <!undati!ns ! 4eli'i!us <aith 103. &he 4ealit# ! 4eli'i!us 6"perien)e 104. 1r!%th ! the &rinit# 7!n)ept

81. 9evel!pment ! >!dern 7ivili3ati!n 82. &he 6v!luti!n ! >arria'e 83. &he >arria'e 0nstituti!n 84. >arria'e and <amil# 8i e 85. &he *ri'ins ! @!rship 86. 6arl# 6v!luti!n ! 4eli'i!n 87. &he 1h!st 7ults 88. <etishes( 7harms( and >a'i) 105. 9eit# and 4ealit# 106. Universe 8evels ! 4ealit# 107. *ri'in and ,ature ! &h!u'ht /d2usters 108. >issi!n and >inistr# ! &h!u'ht /d2usters 109. 4elati!n ! /d2usters t! Universe 7reatures 110. 4elati!n ! /d2usters t! 0ndividual >!rtals 111. &he /d2uster and the :!ul 112. Pers!nalit# :urvival 113. :eraphi) 1uardians ! 9estin# 114. :eraphi) Planetar# 1!vernment 115. &he :upreme ?ein' 116. &he /lmi'ht# :upreme 117. 1!d the :upreme 118. :upreme and UltimateA&ime and :pa)e 119. &he ?est!%als ! 7hrist >i)hael

P/4& 0;5 &.6 80<6 /,9 &6/7.0,1: *< B6:U: 120. &he ?est!%al ! >i)hael !n Urantia 121. &he &imes ! >i)hael=s ?est!%al 122. ?irth and 0n an)# ! Besus 123. &he 6arl# 7hildh!!d ! Besus 124. &he 8ater 7hildh!!d ! Besus 125. Besus at Berusalem 126. &he &%! 7ru)ial +ears 127. &he /d!les)ent +ears 128. Besus= 6arl# >anh!!d 129. &he 8ater /dult 8i e ! Besus 130. *n the @a# t! 4!me 131. &he @!rld=s 4eli'i!ns 132. &he :!2!urn at 4!me 133. &he 4eturn <r!m 4!me 134. &he &ransiti!n +ears 135. B!hn the ?aptist 136. ?aptism and the <!rt# 9a#s 137. &arr#in' &ime in 1alilee 138. &rainin' the Cin'd!m=s >essen'ers 139. &he &%elve /p!stles 140. &he *rdinati!n ! the &%elve 141. ?e'innin' the Pu$li) @!r142. &he Pass!ver at Berusalem 143. 1!in' &hr!u'h :amaria 144. /t 1il$!a and in the 9e)ap!lis 145. <!ur 6vent ul 9a#s at 7apernaum 146. <irst Prea)hin' &!ur ! 1alilee 147. &he 0nterlude ;isit t! Berusalem 148. &rainin' 6van'elists at ?ethsaida 149. &he :e)!nd Prea)hin' &!ur 150. &he &hird Prea)hin' &!ur 151. &arr#in' and &ea)hin' $# the :easide 152. 6vents 8eadin' Up t! the 7apernaum 7risis 153. &he 7risis at 7apernaum 154. 8ast 9a#s at 7apernaum 155. <leein' &hr!u'h ,!rthern 1alilee 156. &he :!2!urn at &#re and :id!n 157. /t 7aesarea Philippi

3783

158. &he >!unt ! &rans i'urati!n 159. &he 9e)ap!lis &!ur 160. 4!dan ! /le"andria 161. <urther 9is)ussi!ns %ith 4!dan 162. /t the <east ! &a$erna)les 163. *rdinati!n ! the :event# at >a'adan 164. /t the <east ! 9edi)ati!n 165. &he Perean >issi!n ?e'ins 166. 8ast ;isit t! ,!rthern Perea 167. &he ;isit t! Philadelphia 168. &he 4esurre)ti!n ! 8a3arus 169. 8ast &ea)hin' at Pella 170. &he Cin'd!m ! .eaven 171. *n the @a# t! Berusalem 172. 1!in' t! Berusalem 173. >!nda# in Berusalem 174. &uesda# >!rnin' in the &emple 175. &he 8ast &emple 9is)!urse 176. &uesda# 6venin' !n >!unt *livet 177. @ednesda#( the 4est 9a#

178. 8ast 9a# at the 7amp 179. &he 8ast :upper 180. &he <are%ell 9is)!urse 181. <inal /dm!niti!ns and @arnin's 182. 0n 1ethsemane 183. &he ?etra#al and /rrest ! Besus 184. ?e !re the :anhedrin 7!urt 185. &he &rial ?e !re Pilate 186. Bust ?e !re the 7ru)i i"i!n 187. &he 7ru)i i"i!n 188. &he &ime ! the &!m$ 189. &he 4esurre)ti!n 190. >!r!ntia /ppearan)es ! Besus 191. /ppearan)es t! the /p!stles and *ther 8eaders 192. /ppearan)es in 1alilee 193. <inal /ppearan)es and /s)ensi!n 194. ?est!%al ! the :pirit ! &ruth 195. / ter Pente)!st 196. &he <aith ! Besus

3784